《I lost my Copy System and awakened a Plundering System》 Chapter 1 Where It All Began:Luminari Academy _YEAR 3224, AERTHYS, CALONIA. February 3rd, 3225. 7:30 AM_On this Monday morning. The sun rose with a gentle smile, even though Cerulean had experienced drastic changes; it stood there unaffected, watching the people it shone on. Life is just like a fleeting moment. The more you try to hold onto your life, the closer you get to losing it. A black Rolls-Royce car cruised downtown at an average speed. Suddenly, the black Rolls-Royce car veered toward a skyscraper with the name "Luminari Academy" engraved on top. The black car stopped further from the entrance of the skyscraper which was filled with crowd. A fifteen-year-old boy, with striking features of blonde coily hair and blonde eyes filled emerged. He wore a white shirt, black jean trousers, and black sneakers. His Royce-Rolls car stood out in the crowd, a symbol of his family wealth and status. Just then, fifteen-year-old green-haired boy popped out of nowhere, hitting Blum on the head, "As expected of Mummy''s son, you arrived here in a Rolls-Royce car." "Ming, you''ve arrived. I thought I got here first." Song Blum was surprised by the sight of his friend. "Anyways I came second" Song Blum added "Nah, you''re wrong. You came..." "Blum..." A black-haired young girl waved at both of them. "....last" Ming Locke completed his sentence Blum face fell, his mouth pursed in defeat "I know, no need to spit it out" he said, his voice laced with resignation. Ming Locke snickered, "Don''t forget, you have to follow our orders for a week." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Blum replied, "I know, I know. So, any news from them?" Ming Locke responded, "Nah, haven''t heard anything from them, dude." Blum corrected him, "I told you to stop calling me that; I have a name given by my parents." Ming Locke teased, "Yeah, I get it, Mummy''s child." "Do you why they picked this place as the location for our awakening, because all I can see here is this skyscraper and forest all round it" Blum asked, bothered by this. "You are asking me, how do you expect me to know? I am not the instructor nor a god that knows about it" Ming mercilessly replied Blum. Blum who heard this sulked, "Bro, you are too harsh. Isn''t it just a question?" "Yh, I know, but sometimes you just ask some meaningless questions. You know your background is greater than mine, since you didn''t know, how do you expect me to know?" Blum who heard this friends word, scratched his hand, embarrassed by this. "Whatever..." He said, raising his head to look at the sun that stood high, silently watching Cerulean. Isn''t it lonely? he thought. Staying so high alone, just watching the world for thousands of years, millions of years. This question lingered in Song Blum''s mind. \\\\\\\\ Thousands of years ago, "Cerulean" experienced an apocalypse that caused devastating changes to the entire planet. Plants grew larger than their usual size, and animals appeared more menacing and threatening. The planet expanded, and strange portals appeared in different areas of Cerulean, unleashing numerous strange beasts that caused chaos. This day exposed humanity''s conniving behavior: lovers betrayed and forsake their partners, and parents abandoned their children. Humans gave these strange beasts the general name "Kolvoids." While fleeing in fear, some thought of countermeasures to fight the Kolvoids, while others considered leaving this hellish world. As the human population dwindled, researchers studied the enlarged plants and animals, discovering genetic changes caused by a strong, strange energy. "If only we could control such energy," humans thought. Further research revealed that the same energy lay dormant within their bodies. With concerted effort and ideas, humans managed to awaken this latent energy, saving themselves from extinction. Over time, they perfected the method of awakening this energy, naming it "Originat (Origin Power)" Gradually, humans stood their ground, defending against the Kolvoids and establishing a system: those fifteen years old and above have the ability to contain Mana. In Calonia, cities were reduced to five, each now called a district: Bloom District, Shannon District, Aerthys District, Shendon District, and Chen District. With the ability to control Mana, humans transformed from prey to predators, unleashing their anger upon the Kolvoids. \\\\\\\\ "Blum, we have to move. The instructor is here; you wouldn''t want to miss this opportunity," Kuang Ming said, noticing his friend lost in thought. Song Blum snapped out of his reverie, "Yeah, let''s go meet Rose. She didn''t even greet me..." "You know she did." "She just waved, and you call that a greeting..." "You know she knows what kind of mind you have," Kuang Ming said, raising his eyebrows at his friend. "What kind of mind?" Song Blum asked with an innocent smile. "You know yourself and your perverted mind. Can''t you literally change for real?" "You don''t understand. It''s what we call youth; I''m sure all guys would agree with me," Song Blum said with a proud expression, his teeth sparkling white. "I have given up on you, bruh," Kuang Ming said, patting his friend on the shoulder. "Don''t you have your own too? You sniff ladies'' pants anytime you see a chance." "What do you mean? Don''t accuse a saint like me." "You, a saint? Don''t make me laugh." Song Blum dipped his hands into his black jeans, bringing out his phone. "What are you doing?" Kuang Ming asked, seeing his friend pressing his phone. "Oh, I''m looking for the photo of a saint." "Yeah, I found it. Take a look at someone who calls himself a saint," Blum said, Ming looking at the phone and seeing something that made his face pale. "How...do you...have this?" Ming stammered, while Blum laughed out loud, holding his stomach at his friend''s expression. The picture showed Ming holding pink ladies'' pants with a cute bear design. "Give me that phone right now, Blum." "I can''t hear you; say it again..." Blum teased his friend. Ming was getting frustrated, his reputation plummeting. "Don''t make me repeat myself." His voice sounded menacing. "Chill, bruh; there''s a better way. The one-week order I would be taking from you and Rose; you''ll be doing it all." "I thought you were my friend. Friends are supposed to help each other in such moments." "Yeah, that''s what I''m doing right now. You can see I''m such a great friend," Blum replied sarcastically. "I can see that..." Kuang Ming''s face fell. _A great friend you are indeed._ "What''s wrong with that long face, Ming?" Rose''s voice startled them. "Oh...nothing," they exclaimed simultaneously, sweat threatening to drop from their faces. If Rose found out about their conversation, they were dead meat. "I can tell there''s something wrong here. Just say it; I''m not going to bite you both," Rose said, her voice threatening. They maintained their answer, knowing better than to trust her words. "Ok, that''s good. Don''t just let me find out, or..." She cracked her fist together, sending shivers down the boys'' spines. _How can a beauty be such a tigress?_ This thought passed through their minds. The three had been friends since middle school, and now, in high school, they had a mission. Rose was light-skinned, intelligent, and had a C-cup bust size, making her one of the top beauties in their middle school. Her black hair, enchanting black eyes, and intelligence were everything a guy wanted in his future wife. "Who are you looking for?" They asked, noticing Rose''s eyes darting through the crowd. But she brushed them off, leaving the guys in shock. "Excuse me..." A voice filled with malice startled the three of them. Chapter 2 Bubble \\\\\\\\"Draco, what the hell is wrong with you? You literally scared the hell out of me!" Blum shouted, trying to calm himself down. "Yeah, you sounded like the Grim Reaper. I thought someone was going to take my life," Ming said, sweat dripping from his head. "Draco, you''re just arriving now. Aren''t you afraid of missing the opportunity to awaken your talent?" Rose said gruffly, looking at the young man who was adjusting his glasses. He was a tall, skinny young man with black hair, wearing a plain purple top, black jeans, and black sandals. His star-like black eyes were attractive, even behind glasses. Draco chuckled, seeing their fear and Rose''s question. "I was busy doing something, and you guys don''t need to fear; this is called training, so that you wouldn''t be afraid of the Volkoids when you see them." "What kind of training is that? One that would break my fragile heart? What you did right now could give someone a heart attack," Blum said, losing his composure and showing how afraid he was. "Blum, calm down. It''s just a prank," Ming said, trying to calm his friend down. "But Draco, I would say this: you should stop this pranking," Ming added. Draco was confused by this, wondering if his voice sounded like the Grim Reaper. Looking at Rose, he saw she too agreed with them. "Okay, I''ve heard you," he said, shrugging his head "I wonder why you have an intimidating name and aura, but your figure doesn''t back it up," Blum said, shaking his head as he looked at Draco''s skinny frame "Do you think it''s my fault? You guys know my background. I''m just lucky to be here and achieve my dreams," Draco muttered, unconcerned by Blum''s words. When they heard this, their expressions fell. Draco''s background was why he didn''t want to join their circle. He was an orphan who lived in the slum, bullied day and night by those who found his appearance frustrating or annoying. He had never experienced the care and love of having parents. He had to steal food to survive. This was Draco''s life, which made him to what he was now. Even though Cerulean had experienced its awakening, human nature had never changed. "What about Bubble?" Rose asked, her eyes shining as she tried to change the subject. "You know he doesn''t like you, so why do you pester him so much?" Ming said to Rose. "What? Who told you that he doesn''t like me? Such a cute fellow would surely like me," Rose said, her temper flaring as her expression changed from cute to fierce. _Only you are oblivious to that_, the boys thought. "So, where is he?" Rose asked, not giving up without seeing Bubble. "He''s here," Draco said, raising his hand to point to a silvery-white bracelet. When they saw where Draco was pointing, they were confused. "Bubble, stop teasing them. Just come out!" Draco said, his hand soothing the bracelet. Suddenly, the bracelet loosened, and a silvery-white creature emerged, its eyes sparkling with intelligence as it hissed. The creature had features like a snake, but it looked slimy and cute. Rose bounced up to Draco, shouting "Bubble!" Bubble, seeing its nemesis, slithered into Draco''s clothes. Ming and Blum felt like laughing. It was clear that Bubble didn''t like Rose, but she refused to admit it. "If you dare laugh, I''ll rip you both naked," Rose threatened, and the boys sealed their mouths, not wanting to provoke her further. "Bubble, don''t you want to see your big sister Rose?" She said childishly, tears threatening to drop from her eyes. Bubble slithered out, standing on Draco''s head. Its eyes reflected that it was no ordinary beast; its wisdom and intelligence surpassed that of humans. Rose, who saw Bubble, smiled, stretching out her hands forward, hoping Bubble would heed her call. Luckily, Bubble didn''t disappoint, slithering toward her hands. As soon as Bubble reached her hand, her expression was that of someone holding something dear, like a second life. Laughter never stopped coming from her mouth. The boys felt their hearts beating fast; her laughter was as radiant as the sun. Only Draco kept his composure, watching this peaceful scene. Bubble was a Volkoid of unknown origin, one he had met during his childhood - a memory he would never forget. \\\\\\\\ "Hey, stop that little thief for me!" a raging voice sounded, startling everyone who peeked at the scene. A six-year-old boy could be seen running as if assassins were after him. Behind him was a fat middle-aged man holding a long stick, chasing the little thief. If one looked at the environment, the malnourished bodies of the residents revealed that this was a slum. They all just watched, preferring to preserve their energy rather than meddle in something that didn''t concern them. "You little brat! Don''t let me catch you, or you''re dead meat!" The fat middle-aged man shouted, losing sight of the young boy. In a trashy place, the rotten smell was strong enough to make one faint. The boy who was chased could be seen sitting beside a wastebin, his tattered clothes revealing what he had endured. Taking a small loaf of bread from his tattered cloth, he looked at the bread like a treasure from heaven. With saliva dripping from his mouth, he tasted this heavenly bread, his mind soaring to the ninth heaven. If anyone saw his expression, they would feel pity for him. A bread of low value excited this boy as if he were eating a meal worth destroying the planet for. Such a poor boy! Hiss! A sound woke the young boy from his reverie, his guard up, ready to run from any upcoming danger. Until a tiny, slithering, silvery-white snake revealed itself, looking at the young boy like a gem. But the young boy thought the beast was eyeing his food (bread). Hiding his food, he distanced himself from the snake, even though he felt no danger, munching his bread silently. "This is mine! I fought for it, and you''re getting nothing," the young boy muttered, threatening the snake as if it were human. As the boy watched the snake looking intently at him, he couldn''t take it anymore. Splitting a small piece of bread from the loaf, he stretched out his hand. "Take, this is your share." The snake looked at the young boy warily, amused by what was happening. Slithering towards the young boy''s hand, the snake took a piece, its eyes shining like stars, as it hurriedly devoured the whole piece of bread. The boy laughed at this comical scene. "You sure are a foodie." Giving the snake the remaining bread in his hand, the boy left the scene happily. As he walked, he suddenly looked back and saw the snake still following him. "Why are you still following me? Are you still hungry? Because I have no bread with me again," he said, spreading out his hands. But the snake slithered towards him, using its head to touch the boy''s bare feet. "You want to follow me," he asked, able to guess the snake''s intent. The snake nodded its small head, slithering towards the boy''s head, its silver eyes shining like diamonds. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The boy fell into deep thought, thinking of the consequences of accepting this Volkoid beast. But when he saw the snake''s eyes, which had slithered to his hand, his pure heart couldn''t resist the snake''s pleading eyes. "Okay, you will follow me from here... Also, your name will be Bubble from today." \\\\\\ "Bubble was more than a brother to him; he was like a second life." He wondered how life would be without Bubble. "The crowd is converging. It looks like the instructor is here," Blum said, interrupting the happy moment. "What talent are you expecting?" Ming asked his friend. "I''m expecting no less than a B-grade talent, or I would be chased out of my house," Blum replied with a sullen face. "What about you, Draco?" Ming didn''t give up on asking him. "Me... I''m okay with any talent that brings food and lets me live a happy lifestyle," Draco said, falling into a deep thought. When Draco and Ming heard his words, they laughed. Meanwhile, Draco scratched his head, confused by what he said that made them laugh. "Hey, aren''t you guys coming?" Rose''s voice startled them, as she was already in the midst of the crowd, shouting their names. "Let''s go join her." The boys went, as they walked closer to the crowd, a strange feeling settled over them, like the calm before storm. Chapter 3 Talent Awakening "You are all welcome to the Luminari academy, one of the top powers in Calonia," a red-haired young man of about 20 years old shouted. "My name is Darvis Newson, your supervisor and instructor for this wonderful awakening meeting.""As you are all young talents and the future heroes of this generation, you should know about the history of our continent, Cerulean." Who wouldn''t know the history of Cerulean? _Cerulean was a continent that based its society on technology. Although their technology wasn''t advanced, they believed they had sufficient knowledge in this area. [A/N: The technology is slightly better than the current Earth technology.]_ _But all this became useless when the Volkoid Apocalypse descended. Although their technology was strong, it wasn''t able to counter the enemies from the Apocalypse. Millions died; it felt like hell on Cerulean - betrayals, suicidal deaths, and fear became rampant, devouring the humans'' hearts._ _Until a way was found to control the strange energy responsible for this, which was later named Mana. With their technological knowledge, humans were able to force the Volkoids back and reclaim part of their land. But alas, it wasn''t easy to chase them out of their homeland._ _As for the origin of the Volkoids, it was said they came through strange portals, able to control this strange energy._ "Before you can join this organization, there are some tests you have to pass through. So you will all be split into four groups, where you will be tested individually," Darvis shouted, trying to make these young ones understand the message he was passing through. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There are multiple academies like the Luminari academy, but the Luminari academy is a top-tier academy. The resources available to train their students are what differentiate each academy. But everything comes with a price... As for part of the price, anyone who wants to apply for the Luminari academy would have to pay a fee of 100,000 Cerus [the currency used in Cerulean], except if you are in the top 3 of your middle school - as for Draco, he was one of the latter. The Luminari academy is only meant for the wealthy, and even though you pay the fee, this doesn''t mean you can enter the academy - only talented ones are accepted. They were split into four groups, eager of what the test would be and their result, their eyes filled with vigor and confidence, entering the Luminari academy was like a dream come true. \\\\\\ Outside the skyscraper, a burly black-haired young man said, "My name is Ben, and I''m your instructor for this group." Behind him stood Instructor Shane and Instructor Kate, who were there to assist him. "As an instructor at Luminari Academy, I''m proud to say that we''re one of the top academies in Calonia. With our influence, we only accept talented individuals. As for how your talents are graded, I''ll break it down for you..." "Talent are graded from F-Grade to SSS-Grade, which you should all know from your middle school education. Our academy only fully accepts students who awaken a D-Grade to SSS-Grade Talent. Those who awaken F-Grade and E-Grade abilities will be permitted to spend two months at the academy, in case anyone undergoes a second awakening." As they heard this, the students took a deep breath. As expected, it wasn''t easy to enter such an illustrious academy. "Now, follow me in order as we head to where you''ll all get examined," Ben said, walking ahead as the crowd of students followed. "Wow!" Gasps of surprise sounded in the air. The eighty students were shocked, watching the scenery of the academy. They had arrived through a teleportation portal. The academy''s sprawling campus was a marvel of architecture, blending seamlessly into the surrounding landscape. Towering spires and grand halls crafted from a stone known as "starstone" seemed to shimmer and glow with an ethereal light. The buildings were adorned with intricate carvings and four statues, depicting scenes from Calonia''s rich history and tales. Even though they were outside, the students were amazed, their blood rushing to their heads as they watched the four legendary statues. It was known that four heroes had appeared during the beginning of the apocalypse, uniting the remnant humans and reclaiming their land from the Volkoids. "Ahem, I guess that''s enough sightseeing for now. It''s time to do what we''re here for," Ben said, waking the students from their reverie. Beside him stood a concrete stand with a large crystal ball floating on it, surprising all of them. "This is what''s used to test the grade of your ability," Ben explained, satisfying their curiosity. "If your name is called, just come forward." "Jose Brown..." He called out, and an average black-haired young man walked out from the crowd with a nervous expression. Guided by Ben, he put his hand on the crystal ball. A few minutes later, a yellow beam shot out into the sky, and a yellow transparent screen appeared with the words, "D-Grade Ability: Wind Slice." "Not bad, you pass," Ben said, and the young boy jumped with excitement, as if it were a dream come true. "Next..." "E-Grade Earth Talent: Earth Boulder; Fail." "Next..." "F-Grade Strength Talent: Stomp; Fail." Only a few had awakened D-Grade abilities; the others were E and F Grade abilities. Draco''s group of four, no, five, watched as people''s dreams were shattered, their talents failing them. The most common talent are elemental talent, with other being rare. "C-Grade Flame Talent: Flame Whip." Murmurs filled the crowd as they saw a green beam of light; the first C-Grade ability. All eyes were on the person who had awakened it - a young girl with a haughty expression, enjoying the crowd''s envious gazes. Ben, who saw the girl''s expression, shook his head. How poor her foresight was; her talent was nothing to be proud of. "I wonder if we''ll be able to find a talented individual in this examination. I heard the Obsidian Academy got two S-Ranked students..." Instructor Kate said. "I got the news too; we rank last on the academy board. If we aren''t able to get hold of an S-Ranked talented individual, the other academies might try to devour us," Instructor Shane sighed, looking at the crowd in front of her. "I know this set is worse than the former, but we can''t say what might happen. Let''s just focus on our job here," Ben replied, his mood slightly down. "Blum Nacort.." "I guess it''s my turn. You guys pray for me; a trash talent isn''t worthy of me. If I awaken it, my life would turn hellish," Blum said to his friends, walking to the stand as he heard his name called. "Don''t worry, you got this!" Draco shouted, encouraging his friend. The others nodded, waving their hands and cheering him on. Blum placed his hand on the crystal, closing his eyes as he prayed in his heart. An indigo beam of light was revealed, and gasps of surprise could be heard from everyone. Blum opened his eyes to see his result: "A-Rank Lightning Talent: Lightning Storm". Everyone looked at the indigo screen, amazed by the first A-Rank Ability. "Yes, he did it!" Ming shouted, jumping unable to suppress his excitement. Even though Draco and Rose weren''t jumping, smiles never left their faces. The instructors who saw this were glad; it looked like heaven hadn''t forgotten them. "Congratulations, Mr. Blum. Would you like to enter the academy now?" Ben said, smiling. This was the difference between D-Grade and A-Grade; talent matters a lot in Luminari Academy. "Nah, I''m still staying with my friends," Blum smiled, his friends welcoming him with warm gazes. The crowd watched as he returned with a smile. "Goddess luck seems to favor me a lot; I guess my charm has hooked her up," Blum said narcissistically, proud of his achievement. "We know! Don''t oppress us; you know we haven''t done ours yet," Ming said enviously. "Okay, I''ll keep quiet; let''s see what you get." "You both should just keep quiet. And Blum, you just got an A-Grade talent, not SS-Grade or SSS-Grade, so why are you proud?" Rose butted in, mercilessly striking Blum. Blum, who heard this, felt as if cold water had been poured on him. But what she was saying was right: ability doesn''t stop the cultivation of people; only in battle will one know the usefulness of a high-ranking ability. "Thanks, Rose," Blum muttered in a low voice. "Sure, no problem. Can''t just watch my friend walk the path of his downfall," Rose said sarcastically. Blum''s ego plummeted; even though she was sarcastic, she was telling the truth. You never know what life has in store for you. Chapter 4 Dracos Talent More than half of the students had been tested, and apart from Blum, another A-Grade Talent had been revealed. However, most of the abilities were C-Grade or lower, with B-Grade and A-Grade talent being scarce. As for S-Grade abilities or higher, no one had managed to awaken one."Ming Locke...." "It''s my turn now. Same here, pray for me too," he said, heading to the stand. Putting his hand on the crystal, unlike Blum who closed his eyes, he watched what was happening. A thick beam of indigo light was revealed, and although the crowd wasn''t as shocked as before, it wasn''t an easy feat to have an A-Grade Ability. Until... "A-Grade Spiritual Talent: Telekinesis" - an ability that rivaled some S-Grade Abilities and was upgradeable to an S-Ranked Ability. "Another A-Grade ability..." "Yeah, don''t you notice they''re from the same group?" "What do you mean?" "The first guy who awakened an A-Grade ability came from the same group as him. Maybe they''re a group of geniuses." "Nah, you''re kidding me. Two of them awakening A-Grade abilities doesn''t mean the others might awaken good abilities." "You''re right, but we can''t say for sure. Let''s just wait and see." Murmurs filled the crowd, with everyone surprised by the group of four. "Congratulations, you passed. Would you like..." "I''m staying," Ming cut Ben''s words short, heading back to the group with pride. He wasn''t left behind by Blum. "Blum, you see, you''re not the only one with an A-Grade ability. Even mine is stronger than yours," Ming said, trying to oppress his friend. Telekinesis: the ability to move an object with the power of one''s thought. As powerful as it is, it''s harder to control such power. Lightning Storm: an ability that summons a powerful storm with controlled lightning strikes. A spirit-based ability and an elemental-based ability - A-Ranked abilities aren''t to be underestimated. "Rose Everett....." When the crowd heard this name, the gasps of surprise and murmurs were louder than when an A-Ranked ability was awakened. Rose came out, and even Draco and the others looked at her with a strange gaze. "Is what they...." "Yes, it''s true. I am from one of the main clans, the Everett Clan," she said, cutting Ming''s words short. The boys were surprised because, since the day of their friendship, they hadn''t known she was from the Everett Family - the news was strange to them. As they watched her leave, their gaze turned complicated. Didn''t she trust them enough to keep such things from them? "Don''t tell me she''s from the Everett Clan, one of the four main clans in Aerthys." "I wonder what their descendant is doing at this academy." "Let me tell you something. I heard from one of my friends that the Everett Clan is declining these days, unable to support all their members." "Are you serious?" "Hey, stop shouting. I''m not sure of the news, but my instinct tells me it''s true." "Everett Clan..." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Discussions could be heard from everyone there, surprised by the descendant of the main family. It was said that the four heroes, after reclaiming the human land, settled down and created a city, calling it Calonia. They settled down, married, and had children.. _Thousands of years later, their descendants had multiplied, forming the four main clans: the Starlight Clan, the Everett Clan, the Flynn Clan, and the Emberwood Clan._ _These clans are stationed in the Bloom District, the central district of Calonia, where they created an academy for nobles like themselves, Star Academy, formerly known as Hero Academy, but renamed due to some issues. This academy is the strongest in Calonia, boasting numerous geniuses and suppressing other academies. Luminari Academy, on the other hand, ranks last among the top five, but it''s not to be underestimated as it''s part of the strongest academies._ _The five strongest academies are: Star Academy (Bloom District), Phoenix Academy (Chen District), Obsidian Academy (Shannon District), Waves Academy (Shendon District), and Luminari Academy (Aerthys District). Star Academy is the strongest, while Luminari Academy is the weakest._ _The Bloom District is at the center of Calonia, with other districts located to the north, south, west, and east. A descendant of the four main clans attending Luminari Academy, the weakest of the top five, was a big surprise to everyone._ "Instructor, can I test myself now?" Rose asked, seeing the instructor deep in thought. "Oh... Yes..." Ben replied, guiding her to place her hands on the crystal. The crowd remained silent, with even the sound of a nail dropping audible. No one wanted to miss the spectacle of a main clan descendant. Everyone held their breath, including the instructors, awaiting her result. If it was low, she wouldn''t be worthy of being called a main clan descendant. But she didn''t disappoint them... A thick violet beam of light was ejected from the crystal, with a purple screen displaying "S-Ranked Beast Talent: Five-Tailed Fox Power." The crowd remained silent, gazing at the violet beam in awe, some even rubbing their eyes, wondering if they were hallucinating. Gasps and beams of surprise filled the air, as this was like magic to them. An S-Ranked Talent is rare and coveted, capable of making academies eager to recruit such talent, not to talk of a rare beast talent _As expected of a main clan descendant!_ Ben thought, breaking free from his thoughts. It seems heaven had answered their prayers, giving them a foothold against other academies. "I''ll stay with my friends," Rose said, heading back with an air of arrogance and pride in her voice. Ben watched as the young girl returned to her friends. The boys, though surprised, felt extreme joy for her, welcoming her with open arms. "As expected of Rose, congrats!" Blum said, cheering her up. "Shut your mouth, having an S-Ranked ability doesn''t mean I''m the strongest," Rose replied, aware that S-Ranked talents aren''t rare among the main clans, with each clan receiving at least two or three such geniuses. "Even so, it''s not easy to awaken such a strong ability. Congrats, Rose. It looks like I''ll be in your care," Draco chimed in, causing Rose''s expression to change, smiling sweetly. "If you say so, then thank you!" Rose said in a low tone, interlocking her hands together like a young girl in love. Blum and Ming watched Rose, now certain of their suspicions. They had previously wondered if Rose had feelings for Draco, given her overprotectiveness towards him, but now they knew for sure. As the awakening ceremony neared its end, another S-Ranked genius emerged, also from the main clan (Emberwood), surprising the instructors. This was a great news to the "Draco Xandros..." Draco heard his name called, heading out with a sliver bracelet (Bubble)on his hand. His Awakened Ability would determine his path of destiny. While others wished for strength to dominate, Draco desired an ability to live a peaceful life without hunger... "Go, Draco. Don''t disappoint me..." Rose shouted, with the boys beside her shaking their heads in support of Draco. Draco, now at the stand, placed his hand on the crystal, and the crowd watched him, knowing he was part of the group of freaks (a title given to Draco''s group of four by the crowd). A XXXXX beam of light was ejected, leaving the crowd and instructors... Chapter 5 Strange Starry Sky A silver beam of light was ejected, leaving the crowd and instructors speechless. Everyone''s mouth was wide open as Draco''s ability was revealed."SS-Ranked Copy Talent: Copycat Ability" The crowd read what was on the silver screen, unable to say anything. Even Rose and the others'' minds were in disarray. "SS...Ranked...Talent...Impossible" Ben stuttered, unable to believe what he was seeing. Suddenly, he started laughing crazily, tears of joy dropping from his eyes; it looked like heaven hadn''t forsaken them. As for the person who caused all this, his face was expressionless, all he did was stroke the silver bracelet on his wrist. "Instructor Ben, can I go back now?" Draco said with a calm voice. Instructor Ben, who heard this, awoke from his shock. "Ahem, you can go back," he said, trying to maintain his composure. Draco walked back to his friends, the crowd parting to form a way for him to pass through. Such genius wasn''t worth making an enemy of. As Draco got to his friends, he saw they were still looking at him with shock evident on their faces. "Blum, close your mouth, or else flies will enter it." When they heard Draco''s words, they got hold of themselves, with Blum scratching his head, feeling embarrassed. "You didn''t have to say it so loud," Blum muttered in a low tone, his face steaming with heat, giving Draco a light punch on his shoulder. Draco and the others laughed, the crowd envious of their friendship. It was great having such good and talented friends. Meanwhile, while this was happening, a silver-haired young woman watched Draco, joy evident in her eyes. _Finally found you, my darling._ \\\\\\\\ As the sun set, they had completed the awakening, with seventy percent of the crowd awakening D-Grade to F-Grade Abilities. But what made Ben happy was that it was only in his group that S-Ranked Geniuses appeared, and the freak, SSS-Ranked Genius. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was sure he would receive great rewards, as this was a meritorious deed. Taking the students to the academy, the students were awed by the academy''s inner beauty. The glamour, statues, and technology were subpar; everyone''s eyes shone, some proud of being students of Luminari Academy. "Ben, how''s it with your group? Hope you haven''t accepted a lot of trash into our academy," a mocking male voice said, igniting the anger of the students. "Oh, Casper...It''s you. I''m sorry; it looks like I accepted a lot of trash students. Some students awakened S-Grade Abilities, and one awakened a SS-Grade Ability," Ben said sarcastically. "That''s right...S-Ranked Abilities are tra...You say what?" Casper shouted with shock, his mouth opened wide. When he heard Ben''s apology, he felt elated, defeating Ben, until he heard the words "S-Ranked" and "SS-Ranked." "I said, my students, whom you called trash, awakened S-Ranked and SS-Ranked Abilities. Also, close your mouth; your breath stinks a lot," Ben replied. Laughter could be heard from the students, watching as Ben made Casper lose face. When Casper heard Ben''s words, it was like he had been given an iron slap. If S-Ranked Geniuses and SS-Ranked Geniuses were called trash, then what about his own group of students, none of whom had awakened S-Ranked Abilities? What would they be called? Ben moved on with his group of students, leaving the embarrassed Casper. He didn''t know how he had attracted Casper''s hatred; it was as if Casper was jealous of him and his achievements. \\\\\\\\ _In the Bloom District, on the Walkway of the Everett Clan,_ The main clans had gotten wind of the news about Draco awakening a SS-Ranked Ability. Such genius was rare to be found, and one must get hold of them. "Clan Head, we heard the news that a SS-Ranked Genius was awakened in Luminari Academy," a figure covered in a black cloak said. "Oh... Isn''t that where Rose chose?" A black-haired middle-aged man with his eyes closed replied in a deep voice, his voice carrying authority. "Tell her to get close to the person and try to get the person to join our clan. If the person is someone we can''t use, then eliminate him," the man said. "Yes, Clan Head. It has been found that the young mistress is friends with the person, and she also awakened a S-Ranked Ability," the black figure continued. The middle-aged man''s eyes sprang open, hearing this. "So she awakened a S-Ranked Talent; she didn''t make us, the Everett Family, lose face. Tell her to visit home when she is free." He said joyfully. "You can leave, but monitor her whereabouts for me." The cloaked figure heard this and mysteriously disappeared. The middle-aged man resumed his walk, heading on his way. \\\\\\ "Before we head to the dormitory, there is something important to do," Ben said, heading towards a strange portal, with the students surprised by the meaning of this. Draco, who was part of this group, was chatting with his friends until he saw his eyes were covered with a hand. "Guess who this is," Draco heard an unfamiliar female voice near his eyes. When Draco heard this, he thought it was Rose pranking him until he noticed Rose had a different body smell from this. Also, the body smell he was smelling was like flowers, making someone''s mind calm down; he felt that smell familiar but couldn''t remember anyone having this kind of smell. "I give up!" Draco said when he noticed he couldn''t guess who the person was. As he said this, the hands got removed, and he heard Rose''s angry voice, "Who are you?" Opening his eyes, he saw Rose''s eyes were weary, as if she had seen a great enemy. Looking back at the cause of this, he was amazed. A silver-haired beauty with silver eyes, she was a stunning creature, with a figure that seemed chiseled from marble. Her curves were generous, her proportions perfect, and her face was a work of art, with a nose that tilted slightly upwards and lips that seemed to invite a kiss. As Draco was thinking about her beauty, she suddenly dragged him, hugging him with his head resting on her large peaks. "How could you forget me, Darling?" The young lady pouted, her tone slightly angry. As for Rose, her expression was like a tiger who got its tail stepped on when she watched Draco and the strange silver-haired young woman. Ben, who noticed the commotion, looked over and, when he saw the young woman, his eyes contracted, confused by the arrival of this person. This young woman was one of the strongest people in Luminari Academy. She worked as a teacher, having awakened an S-Ranked Beast Power (Phoenix Rebirth) and SS-Ranked Beast Power(Ice Phoenix Power); she had awakened twice, making her a rare genius in Luminari Academy. Because of this, many men tried to woo her, but she was rejected blatantly. She was known as an Ice Beauty, but here she was, hugging Draco, her face having a hint of red hue. _Maybe it''s because he awakened a SS-Grade Ability,_ Ben thought. Heading towards them with Instructor Kate and Instructor Shane, who had also recognized her, they all greeted with courtesy, with Ben taking the lead. "It''s a great honor for the famous Ice Beauty to visit my group." Ivy, who got her time interrupted by Ben and others, felt angry. "Oh, I didn''t come to visit you; I just came to check up on my darling," she said, not bothering to give Ben face. Ben, who heard this, felt ashamed, not knowing what to say. "Also, tell those old men that he is my student and shouldn''t try laying their hands on him," she said with a threatening tone, while Ben and others meekly nodded, provoking her anger wasn''t a wise thing. As for the crowd, they were envious of Draco, who had a connection to such a beauty. Blum and Ming were also surprised by the arrival of Ivy; her beauty was subpar, as they wondered where Draco got to know such a beauty. "Let him first enter the place. Can''t wait to talk to my Darling," Ivy said, dragging Draco towards the entrance of a strange teleportation portal in front of them. Draco, the victim of this, was confused by all these happenings. In the blink of an eye, he saw himself in front of the strange portal. Closing his eyes, as he stroked Bubble in his hand, he felt a sense of peace and calmness wash over him as he entered the portal. As he was teleported to his destination, he felt nauseous, but was able to hold it in. These are some side effects of using a teleportation portal. As he opened his eyes, Draco was met with a blinding white light, forcing him to close his eyes slightly as he tried to understand where he was. Concentrating his gaze, he saw that he was in a strange, starry sky with thousands of bulbs of light floating around, and in the center was a slightly larger bulb of light. Suddenly, this large bulb of light headed towards him. When he saw this, he tried to avoid the bulb of light, unsure if it was a dangerous entity. But it was to no avail; he soon realized he couldn''t move his body at all. Draco watched the bulb of light flow towards him with a gloomy expression. As the light bulb touched Draco, his surroundings turned dark, and he lost consciousness. Chapter 6 Awakening of the Copy System: First Quest Issued "In a hidden location,""Master, it has been confirmed that the treasure left by the four heroes has chosen its master." A male voice emerged from the shadows, worn by a figure in a fox mask, kneeling down. As for who he was kneeling to, one would see a man wearing golden attire with black linen, his features concealed. "Oh, so who is the lucky one?" the man said in an amused yet menacing tone. "It is that same young man who awakened the SS-Ranked Talent." "Since that''s the case, get him to join us. We must put him under our control. If he refuses, you know what to do." "Yes, Master!" "You may leave now." The shadowy figure stood up, bowed, and disappeared. After the shadow vanished, the man muttered in a low voice, "Draco Xandros, I wonder which path you will choose." The man disappeared, letting out a strange laugh. \\\\\\\\ On a hospital bed, a thin young man lay sleeping peacefully. Suddenly, his eyes snapped open. "Where am I?" Draco muttered in a low voice, scanning the hospital room as he sat up, resting on the bed. Flashes of the scene before he blacked out crossed his mind. "Bubble!" Bubble was more than a brother to him; sometimes he wondered how life would be without him. Looking around the hospital ward, he saw Bubble sleeping quietly beside him, calming him down. Just as he lay down, a "DING" sound echoed. "[Congratulations, host, for awakening the Copy System]" Draco''s mind was in chaos as he saw an unknown system interface before him. It took a moment for him to calm down and assess the situation. ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Job: Nil Talent: Copy Ability HP: 72 MP: 130 STR: 9 AGI: 11 INT: 13 DEX: 10 STA: 12 DEF: 8 Skill: Nil Inventory: Nil --------------------------------------- As Draco read this, his expression was full of surprise, shock, and confusion. The word "System" was both surprising and familiar to him. He wondered about the origin of the system and why it chose him as its host. The sound of the door opening awakened him from his thoughts. "Draco, are you awake?" Blum asked in a relieved tone, as he stepped back outside. Meanwhile, Draco''s face was filled with question marks, puzzled by Blum''s behavior, as if he had been in a coma. "Yo, everyone! Draco has woken up!" Draco could hear Blum''s voice clearly, signifying how loud his shout was. The door was jammed open, and Draco watched as the other two burst in, especially Rose, who hugged him with tears falling from her eyes. Even Ming looked tense. "What''s wrong with you all? You''re acting as if I came back from a coma or death..." Draco expressed his thoughts, unable to understand what happened. "Yes, you''re right, bro. You''ve been in a coma for one week," Ming said, letting out a deep breath. "So, what''s... Wait a minute, can you repeat what you just said?" Draco asked, thinking he had misheard. "He said you''ve been in a coma for one week," Rose replied. Meanwhile, Draco felt a sharp pain in his head, and a splitting headache overwhelmed him, causing him to let out a whimper. "Draco, are you alright?" Rose asked, noticing Draco''s pain, his face furrowed in distress. "I''m okay," he replied in a low tone, as the headache subsided slightly. The others, who heard this, felt relieved, seeing he was okay. "Can you tell us what happened when you entered that teleportation?" Blum asked, as they were all curious about Draco''s experience in the strange starry sky. Draco, seeing their curious faces, decided to share his story. He began to explain, summarizing how he felt dizzy, saw uncountable numbers of light bulbs, and how the one at the center picked him, making him lose consciousness. When he finished explaining, he looked at his friends and found something strange ¨C they were all staring at him oddly. "Why are you all looking at me like that? Hope you understand what I''m saying, because I can''t stress myself repeating it," Draco said, as he picked up Bubble, who was beside his pillow, and stroked his body. "What do you mean? We''ve been waiting for you to talk, but you''ve just been looking at us for the past few minutes, bruh," Ming said, with a confused expression. Draco, surprised by this, replied, "Didn''t I just finish explaining it? You should stop whining at me." Suddenly, the room fell silent, with everyone looking at Draco with a weird expression. Min sighed, "Draco, it looks like you aren''t alright yet. Let me go call the doctor." He headed towards the door. "Wait... You should all wait. I''ll say it again," Draco said, explaining everything again. "When I entered the teleportation portal, I felt dizzy and nauseous..." He began to explain before stopping suddenly. "Are you all getting this?" He looked at his friends, who were gazing at him with a pitiful look. "We aren''t getting anything. You were doing the same thing before, looking at us and saying nothing," Blum said in a slightly high-pitched tone, already frustrated. Draco''s face fell when he heard this, his mind racing as he tried to rack his brain for anything that might have caused this. "System, are you the cause of this?" Draco asked, unable to find any other explanation. Ding! [Yes, this is the work of the system. This secret can''t be revealed.] "Even to my friends?" Ding! [Yes] Relieved, Draco thought, "Sorry, guys. There''s a reason I can''t share this." "Oh, is it because of your system?" Ming asked, stroking his chin with one hand, the other folded. Draco blurted in shock, "What...?" His eyes were full of shock and confusion. Blum and the others let out a giggle at his expression. "How did you know?" Draco asked, still shocked. "Don''t tell me..." "Yes, we have our own system too," Ming cut off Draco, revealing his thoughts. Draco was surprised by Ming''s words and looked at Blum and Rose, who nodded in confirmation. "This is the mark that shows one has a System," Ming continued, showing him a small tree sign on their right arm. Ming had a light silver tree imprinted on the top of his right arm, Blum had a purple one, and Rose''s was unique, resembling a tree and a fox. Draco checked his own right arm and saw a minuscule black-red tree that was unnoticeable unless one looked carefully. "Bruh, why is yours so small?" Blum asked, surprised. "I guess the smaller your tree, the higher the rank of your ability," Rose answered, satisfying everyone''s curiosity. "We have to leave; we have something to do. You better heal up, or you''ll miss a lot," Ming said with a smile. They all left his ward, leaving Draco to ponder his unknown future. Ding! [Congratulations, Host, on awakening your first mission] sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Mission 1: Do 20 push-ups, 15 planks, and 10 squats] Draco was surprised by the simplicity of the mission. "System, why would you give me such a simple mission?" Ding! [This mission is meant to increase host strength and stamina] Draco felt his heart pricked. "Do you mean I can''t do such a simple task?" Ding! [Yes] Draco''s face reddened with determination. "A system underestimated me, and my pride doesn''t allow this. I''ll show you that you never underestimate your host." These were Draco''s thoughts. Chapter 7 Vixen Nurse Draco was lying on the hospital bed, undergoing a thorough examination for any health issues. It had been three days since he was admitted to the hospital. As for life in the hospital, he missed the outside atmosphere and couldn''t wait to spring up, knowing more about his talent.As for the system, it had been giving him daily quests of push-ups, squats, and more. However, Draco himself admitted that there had been changes in his body; his eyesight was getting better than before. "Doctor Shaw, how is it?" Draco asked, looking at the slightly aged man who had finished examining his body. "Your body is alright now, ready for training and fighting," Doctor Shaw replied. Draco, who heard this, had a smile on his face. He could finally leave this place that smelled of drugs; if not for Bubble by his side, boredom would have gotten the better of him. Doctor Shaw, who saw Draco smiling, secretly laughed in his mind. Nothing much had happened to Draco, but the academy was scared, making him stay for three days, in case anything sprang up. _''Those fellas better give me something worth my wasting my time,''_ Doctor Shaw thought, even though he had his own intention of accepting their offer. "Kid, I gotta go. I''ll send a nurse to bring clothes for you to change into," Doctor Shaw said, as he stepped out of the ward. Draco nodded, watching the old man leave. As he looked at the sun that had just risen, ''_I better use this opportunity to complete the daily quest before they arrive,''_ he thought. Taking the stance for push-ups, he started doing his daily quest... 1... 2... 3... 4... 5... 6... Few minutes later, Draco could be seen taking deep breaths; he never thought his body was this weak, and his entire being felt like breaking down. It seems one would never know their weakness unless it is exposed ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (2) EXP: 6/20 Job: Nil Talent: Copy Ability HP: 72 MP: 130 STR: 10 AGI: 12 INT: 14 DEX: 11 STA: 12 Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. DEF: 10 Skill: Nil Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 3 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (20/20), 15 Planks (15/15)and 10 Squats (10/10) Status: Accomplished Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- So, how do I distribute the three stat points? Draco stroked his chin, looking at the system interface. Knock! Knock! "Mr. Draco, the doctor said I should drop off this shirt and trousers here. Am I permitted to enter?" a female voice sounded from outside the door. Draco closed the system interface upon hearing the nurse''s voice. "Yes, you can come in, ma''am." The door opened, and Draco saw the nurse bring his clothes inside. His eyes widened when he looked at the nurse. Her beauty was on par with Rose''s. Both her assets were large; the front asset reached the size of an F-Cup, and the back asset would bounce up and down if she walked. The nurse''s outfit made her look like a vixen. Her body exuded a fiery feeling that most men would want to subdue. "What the hell is this? Did that old man want to seduce me with this nurse?" Draco thought. However, when he looked at the face of the owner of these assets, it was as if someone poured cold water on him. The nurse''s eyes were naive. "Mr. Draco, here are your clothes," she said. Draco broke out of his thoughts, his face red and aflame, mesmerized by the marvelous "meatballs" that almost gave him a nosebleed. Suppressing his excitement, he collected the clothes and watched as the nurse left with her bouncy ass. Never underestimate Draco, even though he''s an idiot in love matters. Due to his accumulated knowledge from reading light novels, especially the harem genre, he had an inkling about sex matters. The nurse''s vixen figure had awakened his "little brother" from its sleep. Now he had to calm it down before it turned into a raging fire. If Blum and Ming saw Draco''s expression, they would have been shocked. Whenever Rose pestered him, he didn''t show any reaction like this. It''s not that Rose was ugly; almost everyone knew Rose had feelings for Draco. For Draco, maybe because he was familiar with Rose, he hadn''t felt anything special for her. Rose was like a sister and friend to him. Suppressing those thoughts, he looked at the clothes they brought, noticing something different about them. Feeling the fabric with his fingers, he saw that it was stronger than normal clothes. "I wonder what this is? Or maybe it''s the academy''s uniform," he thought, seeing the full picture of the shirt and noticing a sun-like logo on the back. The shirt was black with golden linen; the right side had his name, "Draco Xandros," stamped on it. The trousers had the same color and structure but with multiple pockets. "Now, let''s use the remaining stat points." ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (2) EXP: 6/20 Job: Nil Talent: Copy Ability HP: 72 MP: 130 STR: 11 AGI: 12 INT: 14 DEX: 12 STA: 12 DEF: 11 Skill: Nil Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 0 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (20/20), 15 Planks (15/15)and 10 Squats (10/10) Status: Accomplished Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- Giving out a punch, Draco felt strength welling up in his body. The him ''now'' was more powerful than the him of ''three days ago''. Putting on his glasses, even though he felt he could see well without them, old habits never change. "Bubble, it''s time to leave this place," he said, taking up the pillow on the hospital bed. Bubble, who had been coiled, was awoken from his great sleep, looking at Draco with a resentful gaze. "Yo, don''t look at me like that! Or do you want to spend your life in this medicine ward?" He chuckled, watching Bubble slither towards his hand and transform into a silver bracelet. Close to 10 years of being together, Draco understood Bubble inside and out, despite being a Volkoid. This brother from a different race had shared many challenges, strengthening their bond of brotherhood. Heading out of the ward, he saw his friends waiting outside. "I thought you guys had something to do." "Yeah, but don''t worry, we asked for a leave. We don''t want our friend to get lost in the academy," Ming said with a sly grin. "What do you mean by getting lost?" Draco asked, feeling his face flush. "You know what we''re talking about," they all replied, giggling at his gloomy expression. "Alright, I know. But what do you mean by ''the academy''? I thought we were outside the academy," Draco blurted out. "Are you really demeaning the illustrious Luminari Academy, Draco? What makes you think they wouldn''t have their own healthcare center? Sometimes I wonder what kind of brain you have, acting smart one moment and foolish the next," Blum lashed out. The others nodded, questioning Draco''s thought process. "Hey, calm down! Let''s show Draco the peculiarity of the Luminari Academy," Rose intervened, calming the group. With smiles, they began the journey to reveal the academy''s uniqueness to Draco. What a strong bond of friendship; I wonder if it will last until they finish their academic experience here! A female figure muttered to herself, watching the trio leave. If Draco were there, he would have been surprised to see the vixen nurse who gave him his clothes. However, her demeanor was different now, exhibiting the true aura of a temptress. "Draco Xandros, SS-Ranked talent, I wonder if you''ll become a dragon among men or an ant that wallows on the ground." Chapter 8 Argument on the Main Character "Wow, I never thought the academy had such facilities. It looks like I underestimated the academy," Draco said, as his friends showed him the entirety of the Luminari Academy."Same here!" Ming said, supporting Draco''s words. "Never thought an academy would be like this." The Academic library boasted vast knowledge and history about Cerulean, which Draco couldn''t wait to devour. The training grounds, equipped with various machinery, left him in awe. There were many more impressive sights that caught his attention. "Rose, have mercy on this poor guy," Blum said, his eyes darting between Bubble, whose pleading gaze seemed to say "Please save me," and Rose, who was affectionately scrubbing Bubble''s face. "Why are you complaining? You''re just jealous of Bubble," Rose retorted, her eyes flashing with disdain. Blum''s face fell. "It looks like I underestimated your integrity," he muttered, wondering who he had offended in his past life to deserve such friends, who made his heartbeat rise almost daily. "You all love fighting!" Ming intervened. "If someone recorded our actions or wrote our storyline as a novel, I''m sure readers would be bored." As avid novel and anime fans, Ming''s words gave them pause. "Haa! You''ve ruined my image in front of my readers," Blum lamented, feeling like crying, while the others looked at him with amusement. "Nobody''s writing your storyline; where do you find your readers?" Ming asked, struggling to contain his laughter. Blum''s eyes turned cold. "Don''t worry, bro; the supporting character halo will save you," Draco said, trying to soothe his friend. Blum''s eyes lit up. "Yes, the supporting char¡ª Wait, what do you mean by side character? I''ll always be the main character in every novel I appear in!" He shouted in rage. "Pfft, don''t make me laugh. I''m the main character of this novel," Draco said, as they continued arguing. Rose and Ming exchanged a knowing glance, feeling a headache coming on. "Yo, you''re not kids anymore; why argue over something that''ll never happen?" Ming asked. Draco and Blum turned to him, their red eyes blazing in unison. "Shut up." It was clear that both were die-hard novel fans, deeply invested in the world of fiction. "Behaving like kids, pfft," Rose said, looking at the two boys with disdain as she continued playing with Bubble. Ming facepalmed, seeing they were gathering attention from the academy students. "Can you two settle down and act like mature men for once, please?" Ming asked. He understood their fascination with novels, given their lives fit the criteria: supernatural talents and systems. Draco and Blum, still red-eyed, turned to Ming and chuckled. "So, Ming, let''s say this: if you had the chance to be a novel character, which role would you pick?" Blum asked. "What does this have to do with stopping your argument?" Ming retorted, confused. "Just answer the damn question, bruh," Blum pressed. Ming sighed. "I''d pick being the main character. Nothing wrong with that." "Who doesn''t want to be the main character?" Ming mused. "They always have immense luck, a harem, some system, or a heaven-defying technique. Despite the burden, no one wants to miss that role." "Okay, I get it," Blum said. "But what if your role was given to another person? What would you do?" Blum thought for a moment. "Then I''d try everything to beat the main character and become the main character." Blum turned to Draco. "What about you?" Draco pointed to himself in surprise. "Me?" Stroking his chin, he replied in a chilly tone, "I''d just plunder it all." His words sent shivers down the spines of the others, including Rose, who was playing with Bubble. "Why are you all sweating?" Draco wondered. As expected, Blum spoke up. "You sound like a demon from the deepest pit of hell. How can you expect us not to fear you?" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rose intervened, smiling slyly. "Yes, if this were true, I''m sure you''d plunder everything belonging to the main character." "I have a better suggestion to decide who''d be the main character if our storylines were in the same novel," Rose continued. The boys looked at her curiously, wondering why she was interfering, as this wasn''t their first argument about novels. "What''s your suggestion?" they asked in unison. "What about a game related to novels?" Rose proposed. "We each write down the number of novels we know within five minutes." The boys'' eyes shone when they heard this: "What a nice idea! That''s great, Rose. That''s why you''re the best." Draco smiled, and Rose blushed at his praise. Meanwhile, their activity had drawn the attention of the crowd, making them look suspiciously at the group. Hearing Draco''s words, they felt like reprimanding him. How does this childish idea seem great when you''re not five years old? someone thought. And why are you, a grown man, arguing over novels meant for ladies? You''re blushing over praise for something so juvenile. Blum asked, "So, you would be the invigilator?" The crowd was shocked by his question. "It isn''t an examination, so why do you need an invigilator for a childish game?" they thought. Rose replied angrily, "Who said so? I''m also joining the quiz," giving Blum a fierce look. Both the crowd and the boys were shocked by her response. "I thought you hated novels," Ming asked, surprised. Rose stuttered, "When did I say so? Maybe you misheard me." The crowd looked at her, shaking their heads. "Madam, you don''t know how to lie; your face is as red as a tomato. You''re pouting, with your cheeks puffed out, unable to meet their eyes directly. You need to go to a school where they can teach you how to lie convincingly." "Okay, no problem," the boys agreed. Ming asked, "But who will be our invigilator?" Rose snorted, "Don''t you see many people around us? Just grab one to be our invigilator." She dashed into the crowd, singling out a person. The boys were surprised because the person dragged was the lady from the main clan who had awakened an S-Ranked Talent. The young lady asked, struggling to free herself from Rose''s grip, "What are you doing?" Rose blurted out, "You know what I''m doing. I know you sneakily read novels at night." The lady''s face turned bright red. Draco asked, "How did you know?" Blum replied, "They''re roommates, bro." Blum said proudly, "Okay, let''s find a classroom to start the contest. And don''t forget to call me the main character after I trash all of you." Draco muttered under his breath, "I wonder if it''s the main character or side character," clenching his fists. Meanwhile, the crowd was shocked by the behavior of the so-called geniuses. Some even considered reading novels themselves, inspired by the five friends'' enthusiasm. Few Moments Later: "No... This can''t be happening." Blum''s face was ashen, almost crying like a child who had lost his favorite toy. Ming''s face looked even worse, as he took the loss hard. "Here we have our main character for the future novel, Draco," the young lady said, announcing the result. The crowd cheered unknowingly, having watched the entire contest, with the four geniuses acting as if they were writing an exam. "You''re a freak, Draco. How can you write 100 novel titles? Don''t you rest or sleep?" Blum was shocked, having written only 50. Writing novel titles was easy, but creating main and important supporting characters was kind of hard. Yet, Draco had written 100 of them within five minutes. "Complete Martial Attributes, Invincible, Martial Peak, Spellbound with You, Journey towards Godhood, Ascending from Cerulean, Heaven Devouring Emperor... Damn, you''ve literally read this book with more than six thousand chapters," Blum said, his face pitiful as he read the titles of the novels Draco wrote. Another freak was Rose, who claimed to hate novels but had written more than 60 novel titles and their characters. Blum and Ming felt defeated, retreating to a corner to vent their frustration, having taken third and fourth place. Now the main character was decided..... Chapter 9 Rose Predicament _Thursday, February 14th YEAR 3225. 7:15AM_It''s been a day since the event of the main character in the novel happened, and the crowd''s views of the so-called geniuses have changed. The commotion they caused alerted a teacher, who came to disperse the crowd, disciplining them not to disturb the academy''s peace. Also, Draco had been allocated his own quarters now, thanks to his high talent; he lives alone in his quarters. Draco is doing push-ups and squats, completing today''s daily quest, and he can see a fundamental improvement in his entire body. "Ding! [Daily quest completed]" ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (2) EXP: 11/20 Job: Nil Talent: Copy Ability HP: 72 MP: 130 STR: 11 AGI: 12 INT: 14 DEX: 12 STA: 12 DEF: 11 Skill: Nil Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 3 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (20/20), 15 Planks (15/15)and 10 Squats (10/10) Status: Accomplished Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- Knock! Knock! "Draco, it''s time for your first lecture in the academy," Rose''s voice signified that his friend had arrived. "Doesn''t it remain more than 40 minutes before the lecture starts?" he said, arriving at the door with a face towel around his neck. Opening the door, he saw it was only Rose. "Where are the boys?" he asked, peeking out to see if they were trying to surprise him. "No need to stress yourself, I came alone," Rose said, entering the house with a moody face. "What''s wrong? Your voice sounds down!" He noticed her moody face and tried to find a way to comfort his friend. As Rose looked at Draco, her cheeks suddenly turned red, and she tried to hide her face. She pushed Draco toward the bathroom. "Go and bathe, you stinky brat." Dragged into the bathroom, Draco was confused by the sudden change of mood. He entered, smelled his body, and wondered where the stinky smell was coming from, but found nothing¡ªonly his wet gym shirt revealing his still-developing abs. Shrugging his shoulder, he removed his clothes and enjoyed the cooling sensation of the water. A few minutes passed, and with his towel wrapped around his body, he headed out, only to meet Rose going through his clothes, with one cloth close to her nose. Rose, who heard a noise, looked back and saw Draco looking at her weirdly. Like a thief caught red-handed, her whole face turned bright red. "Dra...co... when... did... you... arrive?" Her mind was in disarray, thinking of how to protect her dignity. "Are you sniffing my clothes?" he asked in puzzlement, wondering why she would do so. As she heard Draco''s question, Rose threw the cloth she was holding at his face and ran like a startled cat. Hit suddenly by his cloth and watching Rose run out as if he wanted to harm her, left him confused. Shaking off the scene, he began to prepare for today''s lecture, wearing the school clothes given to him. "I''d better assign the remaining stat points." ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (2) EXP: 11/20 Job: Nil Talent: Copy Ability HP: 72 MP: 130 STR: 12 AGI: 13 INT: 14 DEX: 12 STA: 12 DEF: 12 Skill: Nil Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 0 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (20/20), 15 Planks (15/15)and 10 Squats (10/10) Status: Accomplished Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- Adding one stat to Strength, Agility, and Defense, he nodded, heading out to meet Rose, whose mind had already calmed down. "So, what made your mood down? No need to keep it to yourself; I''m here for you." He walked closer to her, giving her a pat on the head. Meanwhile, Rose blushed at his words and his attitude towards her. Taking a deep sigh, she knew Draco didn''t have or hadn''t recognized his feelings for her. "It''s about my family." "Yes, I remember now. About your family¡ªwhy did you keep it hidden from us? Are we that untrustworthy to you?" He looked at her with an inquisitive gaze. "No, it''s not that. I''ll discuss it with you on the way. Otherwise, we''d be late to class, which isn''t good for our reputation." Draco nodded, agreeing with her. "Give me a sec!" "Bubble, bubble!" He began to call for his brother, who slithered out from his room, climbing onto Draco''s body and hissing about why its sleep was disturbed. "Okay, okay, I''m sorry. Am I going to lecture; will you follow or stay home?" Bubble put on a human-like expression, pondering Draco''s question. Hiss! Bubble got down from Draco''s body, heading back to the room. "Looks like it''s not following us; let''s head out." "I never thought your relationship was so close, that you understood what it was saying," Rose said, surprised by the conversation between Draco and Bubble. "Yeah." He locked his dorm; Draco''s dormitory was the same as others, except he lived alone and had his own bathroom. "So, can you explain why your family is the reason for your current mood?" "It''s my father, the head of the Everett Clan. He wants me to invite you to the family." "Oh, why? I think I don''t have any connection to your family." He was intrigued by why Rose''s father wanted to invite him to a meeting at the clan''s house. "Dumbass, you''ve awakened an SS-Ranked Talent, rare to find and awaken. Don''t you know your level of prestige now? I''m sure your name will circulate throughout Calonia." Rose sometimes wondered if the life Draco lived in the slum made him instinctively oblivious to popularity and talent. "So, am I that popular?" Draco pinched his nose, making Rose feel like giving him a knock on the head. "But how does your father relate to your poor mood?" He asked, looking at Rose, whose mood was getting better. "You don''t know my father; he can sacrifice anything to achieve his goal," she said in a solemn tone, gazing at the rising sun. "Is he that scary? Why do I think he looks like a demon to you?" "Yes, he is." "So, is this why you left home?" He asked his friend as the sight of the classroom came into view. "No, it''s because of my mother." When she said this, her face darkened, like a tiger seeking revenge. Draco felt chills, knowing he shouldn''t continue that conversation. "If you need a shoulder to rely on, I''m right here for you." "Oh, then I won''t bother myself when I need one," Rose giggled, holding his hand and running toward the classroom. Meanwhile, as Draco saw her smile, he felt blissful, knowing everything was okay if she was alright. Getting to the classroom, he saw it was no different from a normal school classroom, even the buildings were the same. "Yo, Draco, Rose, over here!" As they entered the classroom, they heard Blum''s voice at the back. Rose disengaged her hand, leaving Draco to clasp his hands together, missing the feeling of her touch. "Let''s go sit," she said, and Draco nodded, following her to the left back of the class and taking his seat by the window. "I smell something fishy in the air," Blum teased, making Rose blush while Draco''s face remained expressionless. "Ahem, let the class come to order. Anyone who defies will be punished," a seductive female voice commanded, prompting gasps of surprise and audible swallowing that confused Draco. Looking up at the voice''s owner, Draco was surprised; the person he saw had a different aura than he expected. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 10 Special Lecture: Escaping the Seductress Trap "What a vixen? Is this our teacher for this special lesson?""Look at those big, bouncing balls. I wonder if I can get hold of them." "You want to die! How dare you disrespect your teacher?" "Who told you so? I''m not disrespecting her; it''s called admiration." "Admiration, my foot. But I won''t lie, I''d feel accomplished if my girlfriend were like this." Murmurs filled the whole classroom as they saw their teacher for this special lesson. "Silence!!!" The seductive voice turned into a killing voice, sending shivers through everyone. The whole class immediately fell silent, with students who were discussing the teacher sweating profusely, wondering how a seductress could have such a killing aura. Draco was surprised by the sight of the teacher; she was the vixen nurse who had given him his clothes. Wiping his sweat, he adjusted his glasses. "It looks like one can''t judge a book by its cover." "Can we all introduce ourselves for better communication?" The whole class began to introduce themselves with their talents. "Daniel Shaw, A-Grade Fire talent, Fire Elementalist," a red-haired young man shouted. "Shalom..." "..." "Blum Nacort, A-Grade Lightning Talent, Lightning Storm." "Ming Locke, A-Grade Spirit Talent, Telekinesis." "Rose Everett, S-Grade Beast Talent, Five-Tailed Fox Power." "Draco Xandros, SS-Grade Copy Talent, Copycat." The crowd was stirred when they heard Draco''s name¡ªthe legendary SS-Ranked Awakened. "You all have wonderful talents. My name is Alya Treson, your teacher in charge of Class A. I hope you won''t betray my expectations for this class." The whole class applauded upon hearing the vixen teacher''s name. "This class is indeed special." "I know many of you have a lot of questions about how you can get stronger, how to control your abilities, and many more." Her seductive voice rang out, but this time no students dared underestimate her. "All of you here are those who awakened B-Grade to S-Grade Talents, but in this special case, we have an SS-Grade Talent." The whole class turned their gaze to Draco, who looked sheepish. "As I was saying, I''m sure you''ve all awakened your system." Murmurs filled the air as they were confused by the word "system." "Is anyone here a fan of novels?" Draco, who heard this, felt rejuvenated and raised his hand. His classmates looked at him with an odd gaze, as if their eyes were saying, "Bruh, you''re a man, and you still read novels at this age? Don''t you have nothing better to do?" "Okay, anyone with a system, what do they do? And how unique is it? Do they cultivate?" she asked Draco, with the whole class waiting for his answer. "No, ma''am. They level up. Also, systems are rare in novels, usually unique to the main character¡ªthe male or female lead¡ªbecause with a system, even a trash can become a genius." His voice sounded like a scholar''s, bringing enlightenment to everyone. "You heard him, so don''t feel proud about awakening an A-Grade talent, because there have been instances where an F-Grade talent''s strength was on par with an A-Grade talent." The whole class listened intently, not missing a word from Alya, which impressed her. "As for how you level up, each system has its method to convert valuable materials into Experience Points (EXP). Common materials used are Volkoid Cores, depending on the rank of the Volkoid Beast; the higher the rank, the more EXP gained. Other materials include Herbs and Mineral Earth. You can also gain EXP by completing missions." "After reaching level 10, your class will be unlocked, with some having a Unique Class. We''ll discuss other related information when you reach this level." "Your system will shut down in the next hour to access school knowledge and missions. Tomorrow will be for training at 8 a.m. sharp; gather here." Alya said, heading out of the class, "Draco Xandros, I need to speak with you now." "Whoa, is it what I think it is?" "A teacher-student relationship? I''m envious of this guy." "I wonder how those bouncy meatballs feel?" "Do you want to die? If so, don''t implicate me!" Draco, whose name was called, became the topic of the whole class¡ªan SS-Ranked Talent subduing the vixen teacher on the first day of lecture. What a wild imagination! As for the victim, Draco was busy following Alya, bothered by why she was calling him. As they headed upstairs in the building and entered her office, she sat down and unbuttoned her white shirt, revealing her cleavage. One could even catch glimpses of her innerwear. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco''s heart beat faster as he stole glances at the enticing scene. "If you want to feast on it, why bother hiding it?" Alya''s seductive voice woke Draco up, his face red like a tomato, ashamed at being caught red-handed. "Teacher Alya, didn''t you call me for something?" Draco said, adjusting his glasses while sneaking another glance. "We can discuss this later. Isn''t this important? I can see a little tent down there," she grinned, standing up as Draco''s heart continued to beat faster. Touching his leg, Draco felt a strange pleasure. Looking at the vixen teacher, who seemed submissive, waiting to be dominated by her master, he wanted to take control of this vixen, giving her the best pleasure of her life and making her regret arousing him. But then a thought crossed his mind: How can a powerful teacher like her fall for me? Awakening an SS-Grade Talent doesn''t mean every lady will be at my command. This feels suspicious. Closing his eyes to escape the pleasurable scene, he took a deep breath. "Teacher Alya, if this is why you called me, I''m sorry; I have to take my leave," he said humbly, waiting to hear a shout of anger or a grumbling voice. But he heard nothing. A few minutes passed before Draco opened his eyes and was met with a scene that almost made his eyes pop out. The vixen teacher was casually pressing her phone, as if she was the only one in the office. When Draco looked down, he saw that her shirt was buttoned, hiding the beautiful scenery. When he looked at himself, he saw he was still at the door entrance, one leg inside the office and the other outside, with his right hand holding the doorknob. "Oh, you''re awake," Draco broke away from his thoughts, hearing the seductress''s voice. His eyes were filled with confusion as he wondered what the hell was happening. "Teacher Alya, aren''t we..." His words were cut off by laughter from the seductress. "Haha, sorry, your expression is really funny, haha." She continued laughing, leaving poor Draco in confusion. "Ahem, sorry for that," she said after laughing for several minutes. "I just wanted to see the talent that made me wait over a week. I can say you passed the test." "Then what we did...." "No, you''re wrong, little one. It''s what you did. Do you know one of the jobs of a mixer for the microphone and speaker?" She asked with a sly grin. "Yes, one of its jobs is amplifying the sound waves passed from the microphone to the speaker," Draco replied. "Then that''s my job. I just amplified your desires, turning them into an illusion perfect for you," she grinned. Draco, who heard this, was already sweating profusely, looking at the vixen giggling with a face that took pleasure in her opponent''s misery. He now knew she was not a vixen but a demon in vixen clothing. Taking heels, Draco didn''t bother wasting time; he ran out, heading to his dorm. He wondered what would have happened if he had gone with the flow. Still, his instincts told him that if he had done that, he might not be alive to see the result. "I didn''t expect him to wake up from it this early," Alya muttered, feeling intrigued as she saw Draco''s figure fade away. Draco ran nonstop until he reached his dorm, despite hearing the system sound. Entering his dorm, he removed his stained clothes and trousers. He wondered how someone with such a pure name could have a devilish character. Putting on a housecloth, he rested his head on the bed and entered Dreamland. No man would want to experience what he had gone through. Chapter 11 Danger: Level Five Wolf Volkoid "How the hell are we going to defeat such a Volkoid?"Five shadows were running, chased by a buffalo-sized wolf in a green forest. These figures were Draco and his friends, including Rose''s roommate, Sharon Emberwood. "How can they not give us information about the beast? They''re treating us like sheep, waiting to be slaughtered," Blum let out his anger, running with his friends. "If not for the trees blocking the beast, we would have been toast." "Yes, but we can''t keep going like this. It''s getting close already, even though the trees are gigantic, they can''t do much to the wolf Volkoid," Rose added, and the others nodded in agreement. If they could catch that vixen teacher, they would make her life feel like hell on earth. [Flashback] "Morning, Draco." Blum gave Draco a light punch on the shoulder, trying to hug his friend. Meanwhile, as Draco saw what Blum wanted to do, he slipped away, avoiding the hug. "Bruh, why are you running as if I''m a harbinger of disaster?" Blum patted his chest, like a guy who got rejected by his crush. "I don''t want to socialize with a gay person," Draco replied to his friend with a gaze that said, "Depart from me." Blum, who heard this, felt like fainting. How does hugging your closest friend make you gay? Looking to his side, he saw a girl hugging another girl with smiles on their faces. Sighing, "It''s finished." It''s not that gay people are banned, but people (both guys and ladies) ostracize themselves from those with that orientation. However, ladies have their own dynamics. If a lady has a relationship with another lady, most ladies would feel curious about their relationship, and some men would think of conquering both ladies as their girlfriends. For instance, most ladies take baths together, teasing each other''s sensitive spots. The lady being teased would pretend to fight back, but it''s a facade, as she would let out cute noises, showing how much she enjoys it. But for men, you can''t even try it, or else you would regret being born. Millions of men would beat the hell out of you; you couldn''t show your face, as you''d be the top news story. Taking his mind off this, he remembered something: "So, how was the journey with the vixen teacher? I never thought she''d be the first of us three to enjoy the forbidden fruit. When would it be my turn?" Draco, who heard this, started coughing, trying to avoid Blum''s question. "I understand your feeling; no one wants to share their first experience," Draco thought Blum was saying something meaningful, but then... "Did you conquer her? That voluptuous figure was conquered by you. I''m envious, bro." Envious? Draco coughed more, getting angered by his friend. When he thought about everything that happened yesterday, this idiot was envious of him? He didn''t enjoy anything; he just got tormented. What Draco didn''t know was that as he thought about this, he was coughing up hints of blood, noticed by Blum. "Oh, it looks like I was mistaken," Blum said. Draco thought Blum had finally come to his senses. "From your expression, I can see that you were conquered. Those big breasts would have been enough to do the job, but don''t take it to heart; your bro will teach you some techniques to use to conquer ladies like her." Blum said with visible pride, awaiting Draco''s begging. "Blum... Nacort..." Blum looked to see Draco''s eyes full of rage. "Why didn''t this go according to script? Isn''t Draco supposed to be happy, begging me to teach the techniques?" He thought, as he ran away from Draco, knowing Draco was far stronger. Draco, who saw the person responsible for his rage run away, spat out a mouthful of blood. But oddly, he didn''t feel weak; instead, he felt more clear-headed. Looking at his friend staying at the door, Draco laughed, wondering whether to be grateful or angry. "It looks like I have to clean this." He muttered, taking tissue to clean the bloodstain. Even with Cerulean''s great technology, they didn''t make facilities for household chores; the academy building looked no different from a normal one, except it was fortified with star stones and magical formations that protected it from harm. Not long after, Rose and the others arrived, and Teacher Alya arrived too. "Now that you''re all here, I''m sure your system has been updated." Teacher Alya watched the fifty-five students under her guidance. Draco''s eyebrows rose, hearing this. He hadn''t checked his system since yesterday, even this morning; he just ordered food and headed out early for class. ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (3) EXP: 2/35 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability HP: 72 MP: 130 STR: 12 AGI: 13 INT: 14 DEX: 12 S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. STA: 12 DEF: 12 Skill: Scan Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 4 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Pending Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points Hidden Quest: With the bravery and heart of a man, Host was able to overcome the temptation of the charm devil Reward: 10 EXP and 4 Stats points --------------------------------------- When Draco read this: "Bravery, my foot." It was luck that saved him from that trap. Looking at the rewards, Draco felt delighted. "It was worth scaring my pitiful heart." He noticed a skill called Scan. From its name and his knowledge of reading novels, he guessed its function. The problem was trying it out to see if it was that strong. "First and foremost, you all have to awaken your origin ability. The system will help guide you on awakening it," Teacher Alya said. Draco was surprised by her words. Each student received information about how to completely awaken their ability. "Why does it feel like a Taoist method?" He chuckled when he read the information engraved on his brain, surprised by the method of awakening. Each student took a deep breath, adjusting their mental state to calmness. Does Host want to initiate the ability awakening? [Yes] [No] Draco didn''t waste time clicking "Yes." Suddenly, he found himself floating in a strange starry sky, surrounded by multiple colored dots of light. Draco was confused about what to do until he felt a familiar calling from above. He was baffled, trying to move his body, and was surprised that he could move freely, like a fish in water. Swimming upwards, Draco felt some pressure, negligible to him. Picking up pace, he met a liquid wall that stopped him from moving. Dipping his hand through, he saw that his hand went through before he allowed his own body. Draco didn''t know how many hours he spent or how many layers he passed before he felt the beckoning getting clearer. Passing through another liquid wall, Draco felt a lot of pressure on his body. When he looked around, he saw the dots of light were pitifully small. Checking around, he felt each dot had its territory, domineering and arrogant, unwilling to move to other territories. Going further up, Draco saw a multicolored light dot and felt this was what was calling him. Getting closer to the dot, he saw it wasn''t a dot but a star bigger than a planet. The star was interchanging between different forms: sword, fire, beast, and many more. As he got closer to the star, he was awed by its grandeur. As the star came into full view, Draco wondered what to do until a wisp of the star''s aura flowed towards him, which he instinctively touched. Boom! Everything shattered like a mirror, and Draco found himself in the classroom, surprised. When he looked around, he saw everyone was awake. [Host has successfully awakened the Copy Ability. Awakening an Innate Skill: Copycat] Draco was surprised by this message. As he tried to delve further, he was interrupted. "Congratulations on awakening your ability. Now, five of you should form groups to begin today''s lecture," Teacher Alya''s seductive voice never failed to amaze them. Even though they were intrigued and confused about what was special about today''s lecture, they followed the instructions. As for Draco, he knew the right set of friends to join. Blum, Draco, Ming, and Rose gathered together. "We need one more person." "Excuse me, can I join your group?" a young female voice startled them. "Oh, you''re Rose''s roommate. Then no problem joining us," Blum said with his shameless tone. "Now that you''ve all arranged yourselves," Teacher Alya''s seductive voice resumed, making them feel like something was off. "Wish you success, my students. Make sure you come back in one piece." The scenery changed as Teacher Alya''s voice faded away. "Where are we?" Draco muttered, seeing they were in an unfamiliar forest with trees as tall as mountains. Looking at his friends'' expressions, who had just awoken from their shock, he knew they had no idea where they were. Moving for about ten minutes, they heard a wolf howl, making them stop and watch their surroundings cautiously. The trees'' leaves swayed, disrupting their hearing, until... "Everyone, get down!" Draco shouted at the top of his voice as he got down. His mouth opened wide as he saw a Wolf Volkoid jumping over their bodies. System Scan: [Level 5 Scavenger Wolf] This was all Draco saw, but seeing the words "Level 5" made him shout, "Run, everyone!" at the top of his lungs. Everyone stood up, and they ran for their lives. [Flashback ends] Chapter 12 Danger(2): Survive for 15 minutes In the class, eleven screens could be seen floating, showing the situation of the students."How are the students faring?" An unknown male voice sounded by the door with a lazy tone. "You can see it for yourself, Williams," Alya said in a neutral tone, unbothered by the presence of the man, as she continued to watch her students'' welfare. "When will I conquer your frozen, bewitching heart?" Williams sighed. "You guys are fighting; I wonder when you''ll both change," another male voice sounded with a teasing tone. Both Alya and Williams saw a young man at the door and muttered, "Darvis." Darvis, an F-Grade Awakened, defied the logic of talent, proving the strength to stand together with the so-called geniuses. "You''re here too, Darvis. How''s your class going?" Williams teased. "This batch is special; I didn''t expect there would be geniuses labeled as trash," Darvis mocked, making Williams'' face twitch. Darvis Knockbell - Teacher of Class C (E and F Rank Awakeners) Williams Hartfield - Teacher of Class B (C and D Rank Awakeners) Alya Treson - Teacher of Class A (B Rank Awakeners and above) Silence ensued in the class, as the three teachers didn''t talk to each other. To avoid awkwardness, they all turned to the screens, watching Class A''s performance. \\\\\\\\ In the forest: "Run!" Immediately, Draco''s voice sounded; the rest immediately picked up speed, running in one direction, trying to avoid the death plague standing before them. [Mission] [Survive for 15 minutes] [Rewards will be based on survivability. Killing brings special rewards] "Draco, Rose, Ming, what''s wrong with all of you? Also, Sharon, why does your face look like that? Don''t tell me there''s poison here," Blum covered his nose, seeing his friends'' ashen expressions. "Check your system, bro," Blum heard Ming''s dejected voice, confused about why the system correlated with their present mood. Checking the system interface, it didn''t take long for him to join them. "F*ck this academy; what rubbish is this?" Blum shouted with rage. To survive for 15 minutes with this wolf Volkoid that made them feel like ants. Surviving one minute was a hard task on its own, let alone 15 minutes. "Yeah, F*ck their ass," Ming added. Meanwhile, in the classroom, the three teachers'' faces twitched, hearing the first words of Draco and the rest when they were in danger. "You sure have good students, Teacher Alya," Darvis said with a twitching face; Teacher Alya blushed out of embarrassment. "I know you''re angry, but your anger won''t get us out of here," Draco mocked. "Since you said that, it means you have a way to keep us alive," Rose questioned, looking at Draco with an inquisitive gaze. Everyone looked at Draco with hope evident in their eyes. "As expected of you, Rose. You always get an inkling about my thoughts." Draco raised his hands, chuckling. Draco''s intelligence wasn''t to be underestimated, even though he was dumb in some areas. When he decided to use his intelligence on someone or his enemies, they would regret being his enemies. How did a slum guy like him get into a prestigious school? It was because he used his intelligence to solve a B-Rank mission. "I''ve thought about everything and was able to deduce two instances. First, it''s either this is a game-like training where we have to kill the beast to survive." "The mission is like a decoy because it''s impossible to survive 15 minutes without battling the beast," Rose muttered, understanding what Draco was getting at. The others understood too when they heard Rose''s words. "But how are we going to strike? We have no weapons to attack with," Sharon questioned. "Have you all forgotten what happened before this?" Draco shook his head, seeing their confused looks. "Our abilities!" they shouted. "But how are we going to defeat a beast with abilities we just awakened and have no mastery over?" Ming asked, the others baffled about what to do. "Don''t forget I said it''s like a virtual reality game. The academy can''t cause the death of geniuses or their reputation and credibility would be ruined. No pain means there won''t be pain, just like in a virtual reality game," Draco said. Ming shouted, realizing the loophole. "It looks like you''re not all dumb," Draco chuckled. "But how sure are you?" Rose asked, looking at Draco. "50/50 chance." "That means we need..." She trailed off, looking at Blum with an odd gaze. Blum, who noticed this, felt goosebumps; everyone was staring at him. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I don''t like this feeling," Blum thought, getting bad vibes. "Blum, what innate skill did you awaken?" Rose asked with a sweet tone, sending shivers down Blum''s spine. "Thunder and Lightning." "As fast as lightning and ferocious as thunder," Draco muttered, everyone''s eyes sparkling like gold. "Blum, we just need you to do something for us." Few Moments Later: "Hey, Kitty, Kitty!" Blum called out like a pet owner summoning his kitty. "Of all things, why would he say that to a wolf?" Ming shook his head; the others agreed with him, even the teachers shaking their heads. If they said they weren''t surprised by how quick-witted Draco was, it would be a lie. It wasn''t even a minute before he grasped the loophole, even though they hadn''t mentioned anything about the simulation to them. "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Blum''s shout of pain came a few minutes later. Draco and the others saw a golden lightning bolt appear before them. Without wasting time, they all ran, knowing the result: the feeling of pain was still there. Not long after, Blum joined them. "Blum, what happened? Why are you like this?" Draco couldn''t help but ask when he saw Blum''s tear-stained face. "Check my back!" Blum shouted. The others saw a claw mark on his buttocks; even the school uniform hadn''t saved them. "Ahh! Sorry," Ming teased. "If we leave here alive, all of you will regret using me as a guinea pig," Blum said with visible rage. "But how did you get your buttocks scratched like this?" Sharon asked with a curious voice. "That kitty dared target my little brother," Blum said with resentment. "Expatiate further, bro," Ming and Draco said, already sweating at his words. "When the damn kitty attacked me, it went straight for my little brother. I thought it was a coincidence at first until the damn thing attacked the same place for the second and third time. When it was the fourth time, I couldn''t avoid it, so I had to use my buttocks as a shield, thinking there wouldn''t be pain, but alas," Blum said solemnly. Rose and Sharon looked at Blum with pity. "Where are Ming and Draco?" Sharon asked, noticing their disappearance. "There they are," Rose said, seeing Draco and Ming running as if the king of hell himself was chasing them. "Wait, isn''t that Blum?" They looked at their midst and saw only a wisp of dust; he had joined the remaining boys in their frantic run. The boys ran with all their energy, indignant thoughts in their minds. How could there be such a wicked beast that wanted to destroy the only thing that could make men feel alive and continue the next generation? This was what that damn wolf targeted. Only a fool would stay. "Also, I feel a little weak; I guess it''s from using my ability," Blum reminded. "As I guessed, one''s ability usage isn''t omnipotent; it has its drawbacks," Draco muttered, looking at Blum. Ding! [Does Host want to copy this skill?] The system''s voice made Draco shocked; he began to laugh. He was such a fool for not remembering the uniqueness of his skill ------------------------ [Skills] Scan: Give Host detailed information about his surroundings, object and living beings. Limited by Host strength CopyCat (LV 1): Able to replicate abilities lower than your rank for a limited time. Combo with the skill "Scan" can be used to enhance the ability replication accuracy. 1MP per 2 seconds ------------- "Copy!" Draco''s eyes shone with excitement. It looked like there was a way out. [80% successful replication of the skill "Thunder and Lightning"] "Pair it with the skill Scan." [100% successful replication of the skill "Thunder and Lightning"] Draco, who read this, began to laugh. "Yo, why are you laughing like that when we''re still in danger?" Blum asked, wincing in pain. "I found a way out!" Draco exclaimed, seething with excitement. "Let''s wait for the girls." "Are you guys tired already? I''m feeling tired," Rose asked when she saw them closing in on the guys, who were already running slowly. "Draco says he''s found a way out," Ming announced. The girls looked at Draco as they heard Ming''s words. "Everyone, tell me your abilities and show me," Draco requested. They all showed Draco their abilities, signifying their trust in him. [100% successful replication of the skill "Telekinesis"] [100% successful replication of the skill "Five-Tailed Fox Power"] [100% successful replication of the skill "Plant Control"] A minute later: "System, can I use the skills at the same time?" Draco asked. [No, Host can only use one skill at a time] ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (3) EXP: 2/35 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability Copied Skill: Thunder and Lightning, Telekinesis, Five-Tailed Fox Power, P!ant Control HP: 72 MP: 200 STR: 12 AGI: 13 INT: 14 DEX: 12 STA: 12 DEF: 12 Skill: Scan, Copy Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 4 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Pending Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- Even though he read that he could only use one skill at a time, he began to laugh as he felt his blood pumping faster. "It''s time to go wild!" Chapter 13 Danger(3): Killed by the Level 10 Wolf Volkoid In an unknown forest, a black wolf the size of a buffalo beheld the ferocity of a killer in its eyes. Its claws were sharp like a sword. A blonde-haired, blue-eyed young man stood face to face with the wolf. The young man seemed like an ant before an elephant."Hey Kitty, catch me if you can!" The blonde-haired young man shouted, running like lightning. The wolf howled as it chased its prey. In a place not far from here, "Draco, are you sure this is going to work?" Rose asked with a bothered expression. "Don''t worry, I''m eighty percent sure of the plan," Draco reassured his friend. "Sharon, are you ready?" Sharon nodded at his words. "Ming, what about you?" he continued to ask his friend. "I''m always ready," Ming grinned. "Don''t let fear get into you. We''ve got this," Draco sounded like a captain raising the morale of his troops. "He''s almost here. At the count of three, Sharon, you should strike. Others, be ready for my signal." Everyone took their positions, ready for combat. "Three." "Two..." ..."Now." Immediately the Wolf Volkoid entered their range of attack, Draco gave the order. [Host has used the replicated skill "Plant Control". 1MP per 2 seconds] The Wolf Volkoid was chasing its prey until it felt something was wrong. Upon closer inspection, five tree branches¡ªthree on the left and two on the right¡ªslithered like snakes, stopping the Wolf Volkoid. Four branches wrapped around its limbs, and the last one wrapped around its belly, dragging the Volkoid down. "Ming, now." As the Wolf tried to move, there was a stationary force stopping it from moving. Although Telekinesis could only move and control inanimate objects or unconscious bodies, it could also interfere with the movement of living things. "Blum, it''s our turn." [Changing the use of replicated skill to "Thunder and Lightning"] As Draco switched to another skill, he let out a whimper as a sharp pain struck his head. "Are you okay, bro?" Blum asked with a concerned voice. "I''m okay. Just a little pain; don''t worry about it. Let''s do this and clear this rubbish," Draco said, as they both extended one hand, folding it and doing their special handshake. ZAP! They both turned into lightning, heading in different directions and moving around the Wolf Volkoid. Draco''s plan was this: since the Wolf is a beast Volkoid and its intelligence isn''t very high, when it senses danger, it doesn''t take its eyes off the danger. Since it''s stationary, it would have to keep its eyes on the danger. So, using speed to make the Volkoid a bit dizzy before striking. \\\\\\\\\\ In the classroom, the three teachers were amused by Draco''s plan when he shouted that he had found a way out. However, when they saw him using other abilities, they were absolutely shocked. "There isn''t much information on the Copy Ability," Williams chuckled. "So seeing its skill, we now know why it''s an SS Ranked Ability." "Alya, it looks like this group of students has a big surprise for us," Williams added. "It''s not only them," Darvis grinned, watching a team get eliminated. "That red-haired boy would have succeeded if not for his teammates dragging him." "Even though it''s a simulation, a virtual reality thing, as that boy with glasses said, it''s not to be underestimated. The feeling of pain is still there. I mean, your enemy can torture you for days without you dying. That''s the loophole," Darvis continued, stroking his chin. If one looked closely, they would see the entire Class A student body still in the classroom, but their heads were all on the tables as if they were sleeping. Back to the forest: Draco and Blum had been moving in circles, trying to make the Wolf Volkoid dizzy. "Is it just me, or is Draco''s speed faster than Blum''s?" Sharon muttered. "It''s not your misconception; Draco''s speed is truly faster than Blum''s," Rose replied, her eyes flickering as she fell into thought. It was true that Draco''s speed was faster than Blum''s. As he copied the ability from Blum, his speed was supposed to be on par with Blum''s, or even less, but here he was, making everyone confused with his fast speed. However, Draco knew the reason for this: his level, increased strength, and stamina were all responsible. "You can''t expect the speed of a level 1 ranker to be faster than that of a level 3 when they''re using the same abilities," he thought. "Now, Blum!" With extreme speed, they moved toward the Wolf, jumped, and both gave it a punch on the head, sending it flying and breaking multiple trees. "That should do it," Draco muttered. "That was nice, Blum, Draco," Ming''s running figure came into view, sweating profusely like a Christmas goat. "We all did well, especially you, Ming," Draco replied. Although Ming''s job was to interfere with the wolf''s movement, it was a hard task requiring complete concentration. If the wolf were stronger and more intelligent, this plan might not have worked. "What do you say?" Teacher Alya asked, seeing the end result. Darvis grinned. "I am very surprised. That glasses boy found the loophole in the simulation and that of the beast. But he made one big mistake." Darvis hadn''t finished speaking when a wolf howl sounded in the forest. Draco and the rest were startled. "Is there another one or what?" Blum asked. The Wolf, thought to be killed, emerged with raging anger, sending chills to anyone who laid eyes on it. When they looked closely, they saw that where they struck had a deep wound, but it was already healing. [Does Host want to copy this skill?] Draco heard the system voice, making him realize what happened. "Copy," Draco said, pairing it with the Scan skill. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [100% successful replication of the skill "Wolf Power"] ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (3) EXP: 2/35 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability Copied Skill: Thunder and Lightning, Telekinesis, Five-Tailed Fox Power, P!ant Control, Wolf Power HP: 72 MP: 95/200 STR: 12 AGI: 13 INT: 14 DEX: 12 STA: 12 DEF: 12 Skill: Scan, Copy Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 4 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Pending Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- Rose, let''s strike it before it recovers!" Draco shouted, as Rose nodded. [Host has used the skill "Five-Tailed Power". 1MP per 2 seconds] A silver-like energy fox with ears and a nose grew out from their bodies. There were five tails at their backs, but only two were completely lit; the others were dull. Draco and Rose felt strength rushing into their bodies, giving them confidence to defeat this Volkoid. "Draco, I''ll take up the rear; you deliver the final strike," Rose said. "Then let''s do this," Draco nodded, as they began to strike. Moving toward the beast with extreme speed, not less than Blum''s own, the beast immediately counterattacked by striking both of them. They dodged it. If an ordinary person were here, they would see blurry images of the fight. Fighting for almost a minute, a chance appeared for Rose. She moved to hit the Wolf. The Wolf noticed this and attacked Rose, who was mid-air, but she beautifully dodged the attack, striking the Wolf and making it whimper in pain. Draco saw this and took the opportunity to strike. Using all his power to run, his speed was almost twice Rose''s. Accumulating all his strength in his right hand, he jumped and struck the beast at its wounded place. BOOM! The Wolf''s head exploded, shocking Draco, who was bathed in blood as he and Rose panted; even his glasses were half-broken. "You guys did it!" Blum and the rest joined Draco and Rose with excited expressions. Even the teachers, who were watching, smiled, surprised by their victory. "It looks like I was right," Draco thought, seeing he didn''t feel nauseous despite the large amount of blood. This means this isn''t real. "But why can we still feel pain?" Sighing, Draco shook those thoughts away and joined his friends in celebration. [Congratulations to Host for completing the first mission. Host should receive rewards.] The system voice never failed him. As he tried to check his status, his instinct suddenly screamed danger. The system interface sounded an alarm, and a red sign appeared. "Rose, watch out!" Draco shouted, using Blum''s skill. Getting there in time, he pushed Rose away and was sent flying. His body hit trees, and he felt dizzy. "Draco!" The rest shouted. "Damn it! How would such a beast appear? Aren''t they supposed to leave the simulation?" Alya shouted, running outside with the male teachers, panic on their faces. Draco felt pain all over his body; almost all his bones were broken. Forcing his eyes open, he saw Sharon getting stabbed in the heart with a claw. The culprit was the same wolf as before, but far larger. Draco''s mind was in turmoil as he saw Sharon''s eyes dim. The wolf dropped her body and moved on to the next prey. Immediately, Draco began screaming "no" in his mind, trying to stand up with all his might. Getting up with all his strength, he walked to the scene and saw Rose getting stabbed too by the wolf. "Dra...co..." He heard her voice as she lost all signs of life. Draco shouted "Nooooo!" as he spat out blood, falling on his knees and seeing his friends'' dead bodies. [Host has insufficient MP to activate his skill] Draco felt down, his eyes losing all reason to live. Laughing maniacally, he used his strength to stand up and staggered toward the beast. Running and shouting, all Draco saw was a blur. He felt something piercing his chest, making him vomit blood. Seeing this, Draco felt relief but regret for not avenging his friends. All he saw was a wolf''s head, which seemed to tease him, and... [Level 10 Wolf Volkoid], as he lost all signs of life. MP: Energy or Originat Points Chapter 14 Thunder God System Luminari Academy, Calonia.The sun rose with splendor as a young man awoke from his sleep, confused by his surroundings. "AHHH!!!" A sharp pain struck his head as he recollected what happened before he died. "Is this heaven or hell?" His expression was downcast, his eyes devoid of light. "Or have I transmigrated into another world?" Checking his surroundings, he saw that he was in an enclosed room, lying on a hospital bed. "Why do I find this situation so familiar?" He muttered. Checking his reflection, he saw his face was still the same; nothing had changed. "Don''t tell me..." He smelled the air, confirming his thoughts. "It looks like I am alive, but what about the others?" The excitement he had was squashed as he remembered what happened to the others. The scene of how they were killed couldn''t be faked. Their expressions before death were too real; he himself felt lost when he was stabbed. CLICK! Draco saw the door was slightly open as a silver snake slithered into his ward. "Bubble!" He stood up, feeling a bit dizzy, and picked up the silver snake. Since he had woken up, Draco had only smiled genuinely, happy from the bottom of his heart. "Are you crying?" He asked, stroking Bubble, seeing tears dropping from its eyes. Hearing this, the snake shook its head, indicating "no," it wasn''t crying. "Stop lying," Draco reprimanded, but checking Bubble again, he saw its eyes were devoid of tears, pure like water. "So cute." Draco now knew why Rose was obsessed with Bubble. Thinking about Rose, his mood went down again. What Draco didn''t know was that when he said Bubble was cute, a hint of red hue appeared on its face. As Draco''s mood was down, he suddenly heard someone running outside his ward. BANG! His door was forced open, and his face was shocked seeing who it was. "Draco!" Rose rushed out to hug him, with tears dropping from her eyes. Draco was still in disbelief, seeing his friends were still alive. Tears dropped from his eyes. "Thank goodness, you guys are still alive." "You''re a man, bruh, stop crying like a child," Blum teased. Draco, who heard this, blushed but knew Blum was trying to lighten his mood. Soothing Rose, he turned to his friends as they gave each other a bear hug. One thing they didn''t know was that, as Rose hugged Draco, a small snake was already holding a grudge, looking at Rose with a gaze of an enemy. "What about Sharon? Hope nothing''s wrong," Draco asked. "She had something to do at home. Don''t worry, she''s hale and hearty," Ming replied. Draco felt relief, his eyes shining with light, seeing that nothing had happened to his friends. However, the recent events made him realize his strength was low and at the bottom of the food chain. He thirsted for strength and hungered for power. But it wasn''t just him; the others had similar thoughts in their minds. If this were real, they might have lost each other. "You mean I slept for a day?" Draco was surprised when he heard his friends telling him about what happened. He was confused because it was the same type of death they experienced in the simulation. Knock! "Draco, I heard you''re awake," Teacher Alya''s voice sounded from outside as she opened the door. "Oh, your friends are here. I''m even envious of your relationship, wondering when it will last." She teased. "Sorry to disrupt your chat time, but I''m here to discuss something with Draco," She continued. The others nodded and stood up, heading out of the ward. "Bro, you gotta take it easy. I know you want to try it here, but don''t forget you''re still young," Blum whispered in Draco''s ear before quickly running out. Draco''s face turned dark when he heard this. He raised his hand to discipline the troublemaker but only caught a wisp of air, which made him chuckle, seeing Blum running away. "Your friend is really interesting," Alya''s voice sounded. Scratching his head, Draco began to laugh. Meanwhile, in his mind, Blum was in deep trouble. Looking at Alya''s figure, she wore a white shirt with a black skirt and black stockings. Her shirt struggled to contain her ample curves, while her purple hair and eyes complemented her vixen figure. "Vixen," he shouted in his mind, putting up his guard against any charm attack. Alya noticed this and giggled, "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you." Her laughter made her curves jiggle, causing blood to rush to Draco''s head. "Ouch!" He felt a sharp pain on his head as Bubble hit him, waking him from his nasty thoughts. "Thanks, Bubble," he said in his mind. "Teacher Alya, do you know the reason for my loss of consciousness for a day?" He asked, still bothered. "Yes, the cause has to do with your soul; it was slightly hurt. So your body shut down to heal the damage," She replied. Draco understood what happened. It was caused by switching between copied skills. When Teacher Alya saw his expression, she knew he understood but didn''t ask because it seemed Draco didn''t want to discuss it. "Teacher Alya, I''m sure you aren''t here for this," Draco gazed at her inquisitively. She nodded, confirming his words. "The academy asked me to train you. This world isn''t what it seems." Her words confused Draco, who waited for her to continue. "What do you know about the four heroes?" She questioned. "They saved humanity from extinction, fighting back the Volkoid and reclaiming our land. The four main clans descended from them," Draco replied. "Yes, that''s what everyone knows. But how did four people with new abilities defeat thousands of Volkoids?" Draco fell into thought. It was true; how did they tackle the Volkoid? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To him, a level ten beast just killed him like an ant, and during that period, there were far stronger beasts. When he thought about what made them force back the Volkoid, the only explanation was that they had help from someone. "Yes, your thought is right. They were helped by alien forces. That''s why I said this world isn''t what you think. We aren''t alone in this universe; there are strong talents out there, some stronger, some weaker. Don''t get proud with your talent; with the system, no one is trash," Her explanation amazed Draco. "But why did they circulate fake information?" He was baffled. "The aliens wanted to keep their existence hidden. Do you think the world would be at peace if they knew another species lived among them?" She chuckled. "All students in the academy know; we have a base outside Cerulean. Don''t fight the four main families; their strength is stronger than you think. Their abilities are unique, so don''t bother them, but don''t lower your head. Be wise as a serpent and harmless as a dove." She left the ward immediately after saying this. Draco digested the information, his mind opened to the mysteries of this world. "But everything depends on strength. I have to get strong to leave my mark in history," He muttered, his eyes burning with fire. ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (3) EXP: 2/35 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability Copied Skill: Thunder and Lightning, Telekinesis, Five-Tailed Fox Power, P!ant Control, Wolf Power HP: 72 MP: 200/200 STR: 12 AGI: 13 INT: 14 DEX: 12 STA: 12 DEF: 12 Skill: Scan, Copy Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 24 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Pending Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points Mission: Survive for 15 minutes Status: Complete. Reward: 50 EXP and 20 Stat Points Special Rewards: Selection of a Class --------------------------------------- [Does Host want to accept the EXP reward: (Yes)/(No)] Draco didn''t waste time clicking Yes. [You have leveled up: One point to all stats] Distributing 4 point each to all his stats, he checked his status ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (4) EXP: 17/50 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability Copied Skill: Thunder and Lightning, Telekinesis, Five-Tailed Fox Power, P!ant Control, Wolf Power HP: 72 MP: 200/ 200 STR: 16 AGI: 17 INT: 18 DEX: 16 STA: 16 DEF: 16 Skill: Scan, Copy Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 24 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Pending Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- Power coursed through his body as he practiced boxing stances, seeing that his strength had grown stronger again, but he still thirsted for more. Meanwhile, Blum felt excited about getting back at Draco for using him as a guinea pig. Heading back to his dorm with Ming, he lay down on the bed, and the memory of how he was killed passed through his mind. He had never felt so weak before, especially after they told him about the hidden secrets of this world and the universe. "So, the universe is bigger than I thought. I need to get stronger, strong enough to protect my friends and have no regrets," He muttered, as he closed his eyes to rest. [Character meets the criteria for the awakening of the system] [Initiating the awakening of the Thunder God System] [System successfully awakened] [Evolving A-Ranked ability to S-Ranked Ability "Thunder Elementalist"] [Awakening the Eye of Thunder] The system voice was like an explosion to Blum, leaving him stunned in amazement and bewilderment. Chapter 15 Roses Birthday(1) A golden Chevrolet car was running at a moderate speed. "Wow, I never thought you had such an expensive car. It''s so beautiful!" Draco was raving, his eyes shining like stars."You''ve been saying this for the past few minutes; can''t you..." Rose was already getting angry at Draco''s words as she drove. "But not as beautiful as you," Draco interrupted Rose, making her whole face turn red. Startled by the sudden confession, she asked, "Am I...?" She used both hands to touch her cheeks, pouting. Draco, seeing this, became startled, screaming, "What the hell are you doing, Rose? You want to get us killed?" He shouted when he saw her take her hands off the steering wheel. "My bad," Rose said, ashamed, putting her hands back on the steering wheel as she steered the car, which had already veered into the forest, back onto the road. Draco''s heart was racing, regretting the words he had spoken earlier. "If we die now, I would feel no regret because I''m going with you," she smiled at Draco. Draco, seeing this, felt his heart pounding. Unknowingly, his lips curled up into a smile. Her enchanting black dress fitted her perfectly, with her sparkling black eyes. As he admired her, he didn''t know why his gaze went to her lips, making him want to taste them. "Why are you silent, Draco?" She turned her face to see Draco''s face getting close to hers. Her mind was in utter chaos. His enchanting black hair and black suit made him even more captivating. Maybe it was because he wasn''t wearing his glasses, which made his eyes even more enchanting. Not knowing what to do, in shock, she pressed the brake, stopping the motor. But the air didn''t stop; it turned romantic as their lips got closer to each other. It was as if time had stopped, with only each other in their eyes. Hiss! A silver snake appeared between their faces, looking at them with suspicious eyes. Both Draco and Rose were shocked by the sudden intrusion, their expressions like children caught doing something wrong. Rose''s heart was thumping loudly and faster as she continued driving. "Did we just want to kiss? What''s wrong with me? Why can''t I calm down? But isn''t this what I wanted?" She took a peek at Draco, who was looking outside the window, his fingers covering his eyes, appearing to be in deep thought. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "He''s so handsome," she shouted in her mind. Draco''s face was more chiseled, his sharp gaze, and well-rounded cheeks were all too pleasing to the eyes. Draco didn''t know that the system had enhanced his physical appearance. As she enjoyed Draco''s face, Bubble hissed, eyeing her with a gaze that seemed to say, "He''s all mine, and I won''t let you touch him." She was startled by Bubble''s gaze. "I wonder what''s wrong with him and why he has to follow Draco," she pouted, continuing to drive. Meanwhile, Draco was deep in thought. "What happened? Why the hell did I do that?" Draco screamed in his mind. "Would she get angry at me? Also, why the hell did I want to kiss her? What''s wrong with me?" Since their death in the simulation, his heart and mind had been behaving abnormally whenever he saw her. This baffled him. If Ming and Blum knew what was wrong with him, they would have teased him, knowing what was happening to him. He took a peek at Rose, who noticed his gaze; her earlobe turned red. "See whatever. We''ll just let nature take its course," he thought. The atmosphere turned awkward as they both didn''t know what to say, due to the scene that had happened before. "I never thought your home was this far. Don''t tell me you live in the forest. I thought we were going to a city," Draco said, noticing they had been driving for thirty minutes. He was trying to relieve the awkward atmosphere. Two days ago, Friday, February 15th, was the day he woke up. The following day, the Academy gave them a leave, which prompted Draco to take this opportunity to do something. Close to evening, he came back and met Rose, who told him her father wanted to see him tomorrow. Since he had nothing to do, he agreed to go, leading to their present journey. Rose giggled. "Draco, don''t you read novels? In novels, a clan has multiple members, so do you expect a city to contain all of us?" Draco felt embarrassed when Rose pointed out his mistake but felt relieved when he had eased the awkward atmosphere between them. However, looking at her giggling, he fell into a trance, captivated by this beautiful moment. Rose quickly noticed something was wrong with Draco''s gaze. "Why are you looking at me as if you want to devour me?" Her cheeks blushed red. "Did I? Maybe you''re just too beautiful," Draco muttered in a low tone, trying to hide his ashamed face. Rose''s whole face turned red. "I never thought you were a smooth talker." "Me? I don''t think so. But how you giggled just now... How many have you laughed like that with?" Draco didn''t know why he felt like asking that question. Rose''s face was full of question marks when she heard his question, but seeing his eyes waiting for an answer, she replied, "No one. Do you think I''m close to anyone apart from you three boys? You know my character and title in school." Knowing her title, "Tigress," he felt relieved. "That''s better." "Are you jealous?" She eyed him suspiciously. "Me?" Draco pointed at himself. "Why would I be jealous of this?" Giggling, "Okay, I get. I only smile like that in front of you." Draco, who heard this, didn''t know why he felt indescribably happy, trying to suppress his excitement. "Cough, but why do I need to wear a suit to this occasion?" He protested. "Don''t you know what today is?" Rose asked, bothered. "No, is there anything special today?" He looked at her straight in the eye, appearing confused about what made today special. "Oh, it''s nothing." Her mood, which had turned sour, didn''t go unnoticed by Draco, who remained silent. Not long after, they arrived at their destination. A large mansion lay like a dragon; Draco couldn''t see the end of its extension. The walls surrounding it shone like gold, domineering and magnificent. As they approached the gate of the mansion, he saw guards stationed there. His instinct kicked in, screaming danger. "Welcome, young miss," the guard greeted her with courtesy and respect. "Is Father and Brother around?" "Yes, young miss," they replied politely. "Wow, as expected of a main clan," Draco said, surprised by this and the grandeur of the building, as they entered the mansion. "Is that what I think it is?" Draco asked with uncertainty, seeing a large statue standing in the center of the mansion. "Yes, the statue of one of the heroes, Sarah Everett." "So she''s a lady," his mouth open wide in surprise. "Yes, she is, and the only female among the four heroes," Rose giggled. Heading to the center of the mansion, he saw a small villa stationed there, with intricate designs of beasts like dragons and phoenixes. He could even hear the sound of a gushing waterfall. A man hugged Rose, which made Draco''s head spin. Then the man pecked her on the forehead, making Draco angry. "Welcome back, sis," the man said, quenching Draco''s anger. So this is her brother, he thought, noticing some resemblance between them. Sizing up her brother, he saw that he was handsome, with black hair and eyes, wearing a golden suit with a white shirt. "And who is this?" Her brother''s eyes turned to Draco, also sizing him up. "Draco, meet my brother, Damien. And Damien, this is my Draco, my friend," she introduced them for better familiarization. "Oh, the SS-Ranked Awakener, it''s a pleasure meeting you," he said, stretching out his hand, which Draco shook. "I heard you guys were friends from middle school. Hope she doesn''t cause any trouble for you." "Big brother, what do you mean?" Rose pouted. "No, she''s the one taking care of us," Draco replied with a smile. "Oh, okay. Let''s move inside," Damien said, as they all went inside the villa. "Big brother, why is it so dark?" Rose asked. As she asked this question, the lights turned on, and unfamiliar faces appeared in Draco''s sight, each having an air of nobility. HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!!!!! Chapter 16 Roses Birthday(2): Dracos Jealousy HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!!!!Inside a villa, the hall floor sparkled like gold, with superb decorations and a ceiling that seemed to be worth a fortune, showcasing the costly materials used. A group of people stood together, surprising today''s main character; some held decorations imprinted with "Happy Birthday." The shout startled Rose, who was amazed and surprised. "Brother, I''m sure this is your work," she said, turning to her brother with a surprised look. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damien chuckled, "Yes, I had a part in this. Which brother wouldn''t want to celebrate his sister coming of age? Also, it wasn''t just me; I had some help from your friends, making this surprise birthday party a success." Rose smiled, "You''re the best brother," and pecked her brother on the cheek with joy. "Hey, do you want to make all the guys hate me? You know the number one beauty of the main clans just pecked me," Damien teased. "What do you mean? Who would dare touch my brother?" Rose pouted, and they both fell into laughter. Draco, who saw this party arrangement, sighed, his face turning gloomy for some reason, as he fell into deep thought. "Draco, give me a few moments," Rose''s voice woke him from his thoughts. With a forced smile, "Sure, I''ll wait for you." Rose noticed something was wrong with Draco but wanted to ask; however, her brother dragged her away to change her clothes. As she left, Draco found an inconspicuous place to stand. If he had known there was such a noble party, he wouldn''t have agreed to come. Finding a place to stand, he admired the hall; it was big and classic, like a castle, able to contain more than fifty people. "Good evening, everyone. I sincerely thank you for making this surprise birthday party a success. Without your attendance, I wouldn''t have been able to complete this party," Damien''s voice was full of politeness and appreciation. "Mr. Damien, no need for all this. We''re more than happy to be here," a black-haired handsome young man replied politely, cupping his hands; the crowd backed his words, all saying "Yes." Draco eyed the young man with surprise, feeling some pressure from him, showing his strength couldn''t be taken lightly. "He''s Casper Night, young master of the Night Family," Draco heard a familiar lady''s voice and turned right to see a familiar face. Surprised, "Sharon, it''s a surprise to see you here. I wonder what''s your standing in your family?" Draco said, gazing at Sharon, who wore a green gown, her black hair tied in cute braids; her beauty was just a little below Rose''s. Sharon giggled, "I guess it''s not a surprise to see Mr. Draco here." "So, he''s from the main clan," Draco muttered to himself. "While we wait for the main character of the day, let''s get to know each other more and entertain ourselves with the assortment being passed around," Damien said; each individual began talking to one another. "I hope the deaths in the simulation didn''t affect you much," Draco asked, taking a cup of drink passed around by the waiters. Sharon took one, sipping, "No, it just made me realize how weak I am." "Same here. If that were real, that would be the end of our story," he chuckled. "Sharon, is that you? Why the hell are you staying in such an inconspicuous place?" a familiar voice sounded in Draco''s ear. Seeing the owner, it was Casper Night, the young master of the Night Family. It looked like he had underestimated Sharon''s standing in the Emberwood Clan. "Just here to sightsee the crowd. I don''t want to be bombarded by guys," she said sarcastically. "I get; as Rose''s childhood friend and closest female friend, guys after her want to know more about her habits. You''re the best choice," Casper grinned. Draco, hearing this, was shocked, taking a look at Sharon; he had never thought she and Rose were childhood friends. Taking a look at Casper, he saw that he wore a purple suit, complementing his handsome figure; his watch was also purple, with the embroidery of a lily. Also, he could see pride and arrogance etched in his tone. "Aren''t you part of this? You still haven''t given up on chasing her," Sharon queried. "Why would I give up? As you know, I''m her childhood friend, rich, handsome, and have a strong background. I''ll try my best to make her mine," Casper protested, his voice sounding narcissistic. SPLASH!!! Both Sharon and Casper looked at Draco, who spat out the drink he was sipping in shock. "Don''t mind me. You can continue your speech," Draco said, scratching his head. Sharon nodded, but Casper didn''t want to let it go, noticing a drop had splashed on his shoe. "And who might you be?" "He''s a friend Rose brought," Sharon replied, her tone warning Casper to back off. "Oh, Casper Night, young master of the Night Family. May I be opportuned to know your name?" Draco asked politely, though his tone betrayed his annoyance. Draco wanted to shout, "I know your name; don''t disturb me!" but instead said, "Draco Xandros, it''s a pleasure meeting you." Casper''s eyes widened in surprise. "The SS-Ranked Awakener of the Luminari Academy." Draco nodded. "Yes." Casper''s surprise gave way to arrogance upon hearing Draco''s reply. "And may I ask about your relationship with Rose?" Draco was taken aback by the question. "I guess she''s already told you," he said, gesturing toward Sharon. "Yes, but I want to hear it from your mouth," Casper pressed, his tone dripping with arrogance. Draco was infuriated. Learning Casper was one of Rose''s pursuers erased any goodwill he might have had. He felt an intense animosity toward Casper. "If you want to know, go ask her," Draco snapped, his tone fierce. Casper''s eyes narrowed, a glint flashing through them. "What''s happening over there? Isn''t that Casper from the Night Family?" someone asked. "I wonder who dared anger him." "That''s the SS-Ranked Awakener of the Luminari Academy." "Tsk, did he think he could raise his head proudly just because he awakened an SS-Ranked Talent?" "I heard Casper also awakened an SS-Ranked Talent." "I pity him for angering the Night Family, known as the assassin family." The crowd looked at Draco with pity, aware of Casper''s identity. Meanwhile, Casper''s ego swelled, fueled by the crowd''s murmurs. "So..." Draco realized why Casper was arrogant; he had also awakened an SS-Ranked Talent. "I don''t think I have an obligation to answer that," Draco said firmly. "Draco, is that you?" a familiar voice asked. Draco''s eyes lit up. "Blum..." He turned to see Blum approaching, dressed in a black suit with a white shirt. "Who has the audacity to interrupt Young Master Casper?" "That''s Blum Nacort, the young master of the Nacort Family, a business clan almost on par with the main clans." "What about the other?" "No idea, but to be able to stand with the young master of the Nacort Family, his background isn''t to be underestimated." Draco was able to hear the crowd''s murmurs. "So, you''re the young master of the Nacort Family. I thought you said you were just an ordinary member," Draco said. Blum grinned. "It''s not my fault. The family asked me not to use my identity for anything in school." "Whatever," Draco said, shaking his head. A cough interrupted their conversation, and they turned to see Casper. "Young Master Casper, it''s a pleasure meeting you," Blum said, cupping his fist. "Draco Xandros, we will meet again," Casper said, walking away. "He''s just too arrogant," Draco said. "Let''s leave him. Did you bring a birthday gift?" Blum asked. Meanwhile, Draco''s expression turned gloomy, and Blum and Ming exchanged knowing glances. Just then, gasps of surprise filled the room as Rose walked down the stairs, wearing a stunning purple gown with lily embroidery, her flowing black hair making her look like a goddess. Draco''s mind was in chaos, captivated by Rose''s beauty. Her smile intoxicated him, but the moment was shattered when Casper approached her. "May I have the pleasure of dancing with you?" Casper asked elegantly. The crowd shouted, "Say yes!" leaving Rose no choice but to take his hand. "I would be in your care," Rose said, her voice sending shivers down the spines of the men. As they danced, Draco''s face darkened, his body growing uncomfortable. Blum noticed and teased, "Are you jealous?" Draco''s face darkened further, his grip on the glass cup tightening. "Hey, don''t crack the glass," Blum joked. Draco looked at the cracking glass, then at Casper and Rose dancing, and sighed. "I''m coming," Draco said, handing Blum the cracked glass as he went to find Damien, Rose''s brother. Chapter 17 Roses Birthday (3): Dark Memory "Sarah, how do I look?" Rose asked her maid, who had just dressed her, looking at the mirror to check for any imperfections in the cloth she wore. Rose considered Sarah, the brown-haired and eyed girl, more as a sister than a maid."Young mistress, you look spectacular and fabulous, like a goddess in the mortal realm," Sarah said, her eyes glowing as she looked at Rose, who wore a stunning purple gown with lily embroidery. "All the guys at the party will be head over heels for you," Sarah added. "You''re sure?" Rose asked in surprise, not expecting the dress to complement her so well. "I hope he likes it," Rose muttered, holding her red cheeks like a girl in love. Sarah, who saw the love in Rose''s eyes, knew what was happening and was happy that her young mistress had finally fallen in love. During her younger years, Sarah wondered if she would be this happy if not for Rose. "Why didn''t you awaken your ability?" Rose asked. "Don''t tell me they bullied you after I left?" Rose showed her protective side. "No, young miss," Sarah quickly waved her hands, assuring Rose that no one had bullied her. "By the time I turned fifteen, the awakening day had generally passed, so it''s not until next year that I''ll be able to awaken," Sarah explained. "That''s better. If anyone dares bully you, don''t forget I''ve got your back," Rose said, her words making Sarah feel like crying. No one had taken care of her like Rose had. "Hey, don''t cry; you wouldn''t want to spoil my birthday, would you?" Rose teased, giving Sarah a pat on the head. Sarah laughed, forcing back her tears. "Then let''s go." Rose took a deep breath and headed out of the dressing room, Sarah following her in a beautiful black gown, her beauty on par with Rose''s. As Rose entered the crowd''s view, gasps of surprise filled the air from both men and women. "You see, I told you; all guys would be head over heels for you," Sarah whispered, teasing Rose. Rose blushed but quickly hid it with a smile, which made the crowd gasp even more. Rose didn''t mind; her mind was occupied by one person. Darting her eyes through the crowd, she couldn''t find him. "Maybe he''s in an inconspicuous place," she thought, knowing Draco disliked standing out, especially among nobles. So, she began to sneakily look for places where Draco might be. "May I have the pleasure of dancing with you?" Casper''s voice interrupted her search, and her expression turned into a frown. When she thought of finding a way to reject him, the crowd''s shout stopped her. Casper was her childhood friend, and although they had been apart for over five years, she thought dancing with him wasn''t a big deal. Unbeknownst to her, her decision had sparked someone''s raging jealousy. "Then I would be in your care," Rose said, placing her hand on Casper''s, and they danced to the noble music, the crowd cheering them on. However, Rose''s mind wasn''t on the dance; she was still looking for Draco, which Casper noticed. He saw that her dance steps were stiff. When Rose finally saw Draco, she only saw his back as he left Blum''s group. Seeing this, her mood turned sour, as if she had been dealt a great blow to her heart. The main person she had made sure she looked perfect for had walked away without even acknowledging her. Earlier, when she asked Draco in the car what was special about today, and he said he didn''t know, she felt disheartened. Now, seeing him leave without even greeting her happy birthday, made her feel like crying and stopping the dance. It wasn''t about birthday gifts or anything; she just felt down that the person she expected to congratulate her first had forgotten her birthday. Casper noticed Rose''s facial expression and followed her gaze to see Draco''s withdrawing figure. His face darkened; the girl he had been chasing since childhood, unaware of his feelings, was now dancing with him, yet her attention was on another guy entirely. It was a slap to his face. "It looks like I have to proceed with the plans," Casper thought, tugging Rose''s clothes to get her attention. "As the birthday girl, you have to be conscious of your image; you wouldn''t want it to be a disaster," Casper whispered, making Rose blush with embarrassment at being caught red-handed. Unbeknownst to her, Draco caught this moment, noticing someone was gazing at him. In his mind, he was already thinking irrationally, his jealousy raging like fire. "They''re a perfect match." "Yes, they look like a god and goddess descending into the world." "Awwn, I wish for them to fall in love; their marriage would be successful." Draco heard a guy and a lady from the clans discussing Rose and Casper, but every word felt like a blow to his heart. Squeezing his hands, Draco sighed and headed away. "They''re right," he thought. "Casper has a better background than me, who lived in the slums, and is more handsome. He also has the same talent." Nobility, talent, and face were what ladies sought nowadays. If Blum and Ming could hear Draco''s thoughts, they would have beaten him. Didn''t he know how long Rose had been chasing him, even before he awakened? Now he was behaving like a simp, keeping quiet about his feelings and watching another guy take her away. Draco walked until he saw the person he was looking for. "Brother Damien, I heard the head of the family wants to see me." "My father?" Damien asked in surprise, and Draco nodded. Whispering to someone beside him, who seemed more like a bodyguard, Damien said, "I have sent someone to confirm this. In the meantime, just enjoy yourself at the party." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco sighed, feeling his plan to escape the party had failed. He couldn''t bear the sight of Rose and Casper, which was why he came to ask to meet their father. Heading back to where Blum and the others were staying, Ming frowned. "Where the hell did you go?" "Nothing''s wrong; I just went to discuss something with Rose''s brother," Draco said, taking out his phone to read a novel. Ming felt uneasy. "Blum, what''s wrong with Draco?" Ming whispered. Blum grinned. "It''s what we call youth." Ming fell into deep thought, trying to understand Blum''s meaning. Looking at Draco, he saw his face filled with wrath as he peeked somewhere while reading. Following Draco''s gaze, Ming saw Rose and Casper dancing. "Oh sh*t," Ming thought, never expecting Draco to be this jealous. Meanwhile, Rose noticed Draco''s return, and her mood improved. A smile plastered on her face, but Casper''s body blocked Draco''s view, making it seem like she was smiling at Casper. Draco''s jealousy intensified, and Blum and Ming sensed the stiff air. They saw Draco squeezing his phone due to jealousy. If they weren''t familiar with Draco, they would have thought this was another person posing as him. "Mr. Draco, the head of the family has decided to meet you now," a bodyguard in a white and black suit said, calming Draco. "Sure, lead the way," Draco replied, following the bodyguard out of the villa. Blum and the others wondered why the head of the Everett Family wanted to meet him. The bodyguard took Draco to a secluded building and asked him to enter. "Draco Xandros, it''s a pleasure meeting you," a tall figure said, turning his back to Draco. The voice shocked Draco, sparking a killing intent and resurfacing a dark memory. His face turned demonic. Chapter 18 Rose Birthday(4): Hidden Memories In an average-sized building, multiple children aged three and four could be seen playing together; their laughter was a happy sight to behold. From these little clues, it was evident that this was an orphanage."Big Bro, are you going out again? Can''t you take me along this time?" A three-year-old child pouted, his puppy eyes begging a ten-year-old, holding the young child''s cloth. The young child''s demeanor resembled that of a young man in his twenties, indicating he was no ordinary character. "Draco, what do you think of the outside world?" The young man patted Draco''s head. "It''s a beautiful place." Draco''s childish face was full of frowns before happily smiling. "The trees, animals, people ¨C I would love to visit them all." He pouted, "Are they really beautiful?" The young child muttered to himself. He knew that behind those beautiful scenes, there were rotten beings who would do anything to achieve their goals. The young man wanted to reject Draco, but seeing those puppy eyes and pure gaze, he agreed, "Since you want to see such beautiful scenes, let''s tell Big Sis Bell that we''re going out." Draco''s eyes lit up. "Yey!" Jumping around like a child who had been given his favorite toy, "Thanks, Big Brother Azria." Draco''s smile made Azria unconsciously smile. He had to protect the pure heart of his young brother, hoping it wouldn''t get corrupted by this little trip. This was the only orphanage in the slum. Big Sister Bell found Draco when he was one year old; his sparkling eyes beheld an intelligence akin to that of a grown man. Since then, he had been attached to this young child, carrying the hatred of an entire clan despite his young age. Azria felt as if he had known Draco before his birth. "Sis Bell, we''re going out for a moment... So...." Azria stood before a slightly middle-aged woman. This middle-aged woman was the caretaker of the orphanage; every child considered her their mother and sister. "Oh, where are you two going?" Sister Bell looked at them with an inquisitive gaze. "Big Brother Azria wants to take me to see the beautiful places of the outside world," Draco butted in, smiling, unable to wait to see the outside world. Sister Bell looked at Azria in the eyes, while he shrugged his shoulders, indicating it wasn''t his fault. "Okay, since you want to see the beautiful world outside, then go; just don''t come late," Sister Bell chuckled. Small Draco gave her a peck on the cheek, signifying how happy he was. Draco and Azria left the orphanage. The orphanage was in the eastern part of Aerthys, known as the slum household ¨C a better area than the actual slum, with a booming market, crowds moving and chattering. Draco''s eyes glistened with stars as he laid eyes on multiple unfamiliar things. "Big Bro Azria, what''s that?" Draco pointed out many things he didn''t know, which Azria took his time to explain. They strolled around the area near the orphanage under the sun. "Wow!" Draco''s curiosity was piqued, seeing four large statues far away from his direction. Azria quickly caught on, seeing the child''s amazed expression; his whole attention was on these statues. "Those are the statues of the four legendary heroes," Azria said. Draco''s eyes shone like stars. "The heroes Big Sis Bell used to read about to us," the small Draco exclaimed, his eyes filled with ecstasy, glued on the faraway statue. Meanwhile, Azria shook his head, seeing Draco''s expression. He doesn''t know why he doesn''t feel reverence like the whole city of Calonia has for the four heroes. Sometimes, the thought that they were beneath him passes through his mind. At a young age, he possesses the intelligence of a young man, making him stand out among the children. "I would be like them one day," Small Draco muttered, his young face determined. "Then I hope Hero Draco will start protecting me from now on," Azria teased, making Small Draco''s head swell. "Don''t worry, this future hero will protect you," Small Draco said proudly, patting his chest. "Okay, I believe you," Azria laughed, seeing Draco''s childish actions. "You don''t believe me? I''ll show you in the future," Draco pouted. "Okay, I believe. But what about a good villain?" Azria asked, making Small Draco fall into thought. "Villains are all bad guys, deserving to be eliminated. If I become a hero, I''ll destroy all villains in this world," Draco declared, puffing out his chest. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Okay, since you want to become a hero, first, you have to reach the age of fifteen," Azria said. "Why?" Small Draco asked, confused. "That''s when you can awaken your ability," he explained. "But it''s too far," Small Draco pouted, counting on his fingers that it would take twelve years. "We''re back," Azria said, looking at his home. "Patience and determination are the most important things if you want to be a hero." Draco nodded at his words. "Uh, why is it so silent?" Azria felt baffled when they entered the orphanage building. "Sam, Big Sister Bell... where are you?" Azria shouted, only to hear the return of his echo. Seeing this, his expression turned grim as he held Draco, walking carefully. There''s no way more than fifty children should just disappear like this. Upon reaching the inner hall of the orphanage, both Azria''s and Draco''s faces turned pale. Azria quickly covered Draco''s eyes, preventing him from seeing the bloody scene. The whole orphanage had been massacred; familiar faces, now dead and soaking in their blood, was what Azria saw. Seeing Sister Bell''s corpse, "Who did this?" he shouted at the top of his lungs, his voice carrying huge resentment. Even though Azria blocked Draco''s eyes, the small child still caught a glimpse of the dead bodies, teaching him the meaning of hatred. "Oh, some small fry escaped," two strange men emerged from the shadows, their appearances concealed, licking their lips like predators seeing prey. "Who... are... you guys?" Azria stammered, taking a defensive stance. "Eh, the children are curious about us," one of the men said. "We''re not notable people, just here to retrieve something important," the other man smiled, his smile sending shivers down Draco''s and Azria''s spines. "And how is the orphanage related to this, that you murdered them all?" Azria said, using the opportunity to widen the gap between the two men. "You sure are an inquisitive kid," one of the men replied. "Run!" Azria said to Draco, and Draco followed the instruction, his small heart unable to take what was happening. "Oh, you want to stop us?" The two strange men felt amused, seeing Azria didn''t run like Draco. "Then we will play with you." What was on Azria''s mind was to ensure Draco escaped from this. From the moment he laid eyes on these strange men, his whole body was screaming danger, showing how perilous the situation they were in. As an older brother, even though they weren''t blood-related, his main job was to protect his younger brother. With a heart prepared to die, he charged, attacking the men with his fist, hoping to stop them for a moment to allow Draco''s escape. As he got close to them, giving them a strike, they disappeared, making Azria''s eyes open wide. "Puchi!" Azria felt his heart blank. "You weren''t even worth playing with, kid." He looked down to see blood gushing out from his chest, his body giving in already. With his last strength and willpower, he turned in Draco''s direction and mouthed, "Run." Draco, who was running, turned back for a peek and was met with the sight of Azria soaking in his blood, blood gushing out from his body. Immediately, he stopped, his eyes bleak as ever. As a small child, this scene was too much for his heart. "Big Brother Azria!" he shouted, his face pale, his entire body shaking due to fear. This has caused a significant impact on Draco; if able to survive this, he would be left traumatized, possibly mad or senseless. "Run," Azria mouthed, but to small Draco, everything had stopped; only the sight of blood gushing out from Azria was on his mind. He watched as Azria''s eyes dimmed, his body falling to the ground, soaked in his blood. "You can go join him," one of the men said. Draco felt his consciousness fading, blood dripping from his neck, his body falling down. "What are you both doing?" Another voice sounded. Draco, who heard this, held on with his willpower. "Cleaning off some trash, sir," their voices sounded respectful, showing the person was of a higher tier than them. "Okay, we got to find that thing; it looks like we were given the wrong information," the new voice said. "Clean up and let''s move." Draco, who was still holding on, saw three shadows and imprinted those voices in his memory so he would never forget if he survived before everything turned dark. Chapter 19 Discussion with the Head of the Everett Clan "I wonder what Draco wanted to achieve by meeting the head of the Everett Family," Ming said, taking a sip from the cup of drink in his hand, watching Rose, who was still dancing with Casper."Ahem, you''re wrong, bruh. It''s the acting head. Don''t forget the rules of the Everett Clan, or you''ll f*cking regret it," Blum whispered to his friend, chuckling at Ming''s forgetful memory. "Also, I''m sure it''s the other way around; the acting head wants to meet with Draco. The Everett Family has a different rule pertaining to their head of the family - it''s women who are the head of the family. It''s said that the current head, Rose''s mother, is ill, so Rose''s father took charge of the family." "But why?" Ming creased his brows. "You''re asking me? How would I know? Maybe they want to poach him," Blum grinned. The dance finished, the crowd cheering Casper and Rose as they took a light bow, a courtesy to all the clan members present. Separating herself from the crowd, who wanted to overwhelm her, she headed where Blum and Ming were standing. Sharon had been dragged out by some of her friends in the clan. "Where is Draco?" Rose asked, puzzled by his disappearance. "Your father wanted to meet him," Blum answered. "Oh, I get it," her voice was down and moody, her face showing disappointment. Why was Draco in such a hurry to meet her father? His actions made her feel like she was a pest to him. "Rose, it''s time to address the crowd," Casper''s voice was heard as he approached Rose, wearing his purple suit. "I''m coming," she smiled, heading to attend to the crowd. \\\\ Draco quickly hid his killing intent as he smiled. "It''s a great pleasure meeting the head of the Everett Clan," he chuckled with a light bow. "As expected of an SS-Ranked Awakener, you don''t fear this old man, and I can''t see any reverence in your eyes, even though this is our first meeting," the Clan Head observed. Draco finally saw the face of the head of the family - a young man in his thirties wearing a white shirt and trousers. One could see a resemblance between Rose and this man; he also had black hair like his children. Draco was shocked by the young face of the head of the family. "No need to be surprised, young one. When you reach a certain level, you can slow the aging of your body," the Clan Head waved his hand, signaling for Draco to sit. "I think I''m not worthy to sit together with such a great figure like you," Draco clasped his hands together, sounding respectful, seeing two chairs with a table between them. Laughing, "No need for this between us," Rose''s father waved his hand, and Draco found himself sitting on the chair. "Since you''re a friend of Rose, just consider me your father, Romans Everett," he said. Draco''s mind was still processing how he got to this chair; this was the enemy he was up against, he thought. Also, he finally knew the name of the Head of the Everett Family - Rose''s father. Waving his hand, maids entered the room, serving tea for both of them. "You know, I felt something from you, which makes me curious," Romans said, his words sending shivers down Draco''s spine as he took the cup of tea served. Composing himself, "And I wonder what a great figure like you felt. This is making me a bit scared," Draco said, scratching his head and taking a sip of the tea to relieve his tension. If what Romans felt was his killing intent, he was in big trouble, as having killing intent against a family head meant instant death. "I wonder where you got your silver bracelet from. The material used to make it is surely unique," Romans said, calming Draco, who thought he had been caught and was thinking of ways to escape. "It''s a family heirloom," Draco replied, his gaze never leaving Romans''. The bracelet was his brother, something invaluable. Romans'' eyes flickered. "Then I wonder if it''s sellable. If it is, I owe you a favor." Draco''s face changed upon hearing this, looking at Romans'' neutral face. "It would be a great honor to receive a favor from the head of the family, but this is a special heirloom. We swore an oath not to pass or sell it to anyone apart from my relatives," Draco said. Draco had guessed that Romans had found out about Bubble, but it made him wonder what was so special about Bubble that attracted the attention of the head of the Everett Family. He didn''t hide Bubble, and since they met, nobody had disturbed him about Bubble. They just called Bubble a trash Volkoid, saying he should abandon him. But Draco would never do that. "Is that so?" Romans muttered in a low tone, the surroundings turning chilly. Draco felt a great pressure, making him sweat. It looked like the viper couldn''t wait to reveal its fangs. Maintaining an innocent and sheepish expression, pretending not to hear Romans'' words, "I wonder why the air is so cold," Draco muttered. Still, his mind had marked this; he would get his revenge in the future. A few minutes passed. "I wonder if this is what the clan head wanted to see me for," Draco asked, dropping the empty cup of tea hastily. "Yeah, I just wanted to see the popular SS-Ranked Awakener of the Luminari. But I''m confused why you''re in haste to leave here, as if I''m a devil," Romans said, raising his eyebrows and calmly looking straight into Draco''s eyes. "Ahem! As a father, you should know today is your daughter''s birthday, so..." Draco said. Romans understood where Draco was getting at, looking at him with an inquisitive gaze, while Draco looked back with pure and innocent eyes. It was a war of attrition. "Oh, then you can go. I would love to have another cup of tea with a talent like you," Romans chuckled. "It would be a great honor to drink once again with a great figure like you," Draco said, his eyes shining as if he had obtained a heavenly opportunity. Meanwhile, in his mind, he had already cursed Romans a thousand times, praying nothing would make him come to this snake den again. "If it''s so, you can be excused," Romans waved his hand, and Draco rushed out of the building. "What an interesting and smart guy! He''s good at hiding his emotions. If he''s not a friend, one must not make him an enemy," Romans thought. "Master, why do you want to buy the bracelet so badly? It''s just an ordinary one," a cloaked figure said, its voice indistinguishable, its features concealed. "Don''t underestimate that bracelet," Romans replied. "If I hadn''t looked closely, I wouldn''t have known it was a Volkoid Beast." He chuckled. "You mean..." The cloaked figure was surprised. "Yes, it seems the young boy has a lot of secrets. Also, he intellectually maneuvered some of my questions." Romans stood up. "But since he dared show killing intent towards me, I suppose I''ll eliminate him from the face of the world, lest he cause organizational disturbance." Draco thought he had hidden his killing intent well, but how could an old monster like Romans not notice? "Investigate his background, then I''ll know what to do," Romans said, disappearing from the room. The cloaked figure also disappeared, leaving the room in silence. Draco didn''t bother looking back as he headed out of the house to the party villa. As he walked, numerous thoughts passed through his mind. How did he survive? He was sure he was killed by those two men. Does this mean Big Bro Azria is alive? Draco''s eyes flickered with joy for a moment. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But why was he just remembering such scenes? It was as if this memory was sealed before. He had an inkling that if he hadn''t met one of those killers and heard their voice, he wouldn''t have awakened these memories. A whole dignified head of a main clan ruthlessly exterminated and butchered innocent children. The new voice he heard, which made the other two sound respectful, was the same as Romans'' voice; he couldn''t mistake it - it was clear and vivid. He had to settle his grudge and revenge, or he wouldn''t have peace of mind. What Draco didn''t know was that, as he had these thoughts, his black eyes had a hint of red hue, his face looking demonic. Everything was about strength; if he had strength, he would have gotten his revenge today. Shaking off those thoughts, he looked at Bubble, who was in bracelet form, wondering about his true origin. From Romans'' expression, it seemed he had underestimated Bubble''s origin - an unknown Volkoid, said to be of snake lineage. One thing was that Bubble was behaving strangely nowadays, sleeping longer than before. Looking at him now, he was already in deep sleep. "What am I thinking of?" Draco muttered, stroking the bracelet. "No matter who or what you are, you are always my brother, Bubble." He smiled, unaware that the bracelet shook in response to his words. Looking at the moon in the sky, his face determined, he would surely get strong and fulfill his hidden dream. Chapter 20 Unique Scene Under The Moon "You''re back," Ming and Blum said, eyeing Draco, who had just returned."You sure took a long time there. I wonder why Rose''s father wanted to meet you," Blum said. "Maybe it''s to give Rose to you," Blum teased. Meanwhile, Draco''s face fell. He wasn''t an airhead; he realized he already had feelings for Rose since the simulation. But now, her father was an enemy he must kill. Would she allow him to kill her own father? That was impossible; sometimes, family bonds are stronger. Draco''s mood plummeted. For those who said love was easy, he thought they should change their words because, to him, it was now a burden. "What did you do again?" Ming whispered to Blum, noticing Draco''s depressed mood. "I didn''t do anything. Didn''t you hear what I said?" Blum protested. When he remembered Draco''s jealous face, he thought of saying something to lighten and brighten his mood, but it seemed he had the opposite effect. "How can he do that? He just wanted to meet me, the SS-Ranked Awakener of our Academy," Draco scratched his head, trying to hide his depressed face. The boys tactfully nodded, knowing something must have happened to cause Draco''s change in mood. "Rose came looking for you," Ming said. "Oh, she did," Draco raised his eyebrows, looking at Rose, who had just finished her speech. "Happy birthday to Miss Rose..." It was time to present the gift prepared for the celebrant. As Rose was the young mistress of the Everett Family, the main clan, the gift prepared must not be too shabby. "I wonder why you forgot Rose''s birthday. Is something wrong? You''re behaving differently than before," Blum said. "There''s nothing wrong. Maybe the death in the simulation affected me, making me forget," Draco said, dipping his hands into his pocket. "Happy birthday to you, Rose. Wishing you a happy life..." He took out a bundle of rose flowers; a car key was noticed in his hand. "I wonder what''s in his hand. I''m sure it''s an expensive motor," the crowd chattered, eager to see the gift Casper presented. "Blum, catch!" Blum could only see something flying toward him and had no option but to catch it. "How can you throw something like that? What if I hadn''t caught it?" Blum protested. "Then you''re not worthy of being the young master of the Nacort Family," Draco shut Blum''s mouth. Blum whistled, seeing his act had been seen through. "But where are you going, and what is this?" He said as he looked at what he caught, only to see a necklace holder. Ming peeped at what was in Blum''s hand. "You''re both smart, so you should know what that''s for," Draco didn''t bother to explain. As he stopped and turned to them, "Are you a simp? Why can''t you give it to her? Do you not understand? What the hell is wrong with you?" Blum said everything in one breath, letting out his frustration. As the beauty of the main clan, Rose had many suitors, including Ming and Blum. Because of Rose, that''s why he attended an average middle school; he went to gain her heart. But he saw Rose''s mind was always on Bubble, then from Bubble to Draco. Feeling threatened, he had to tell Rose about his feelings. Alas, he was rejected, and that rejection still hurt. Same for Ming, who was her childhood friend Because of this, they didn''t like Draco at all. How can you be friends with your enemy? Whenever Rose brought up the matter of Draco joining their group, they would find ways to reject that decision. Until they got to know the so-called Draco, a broken guy who doesn''t realize he''s broken. They gradually began to accept him, mending his broken parts and burying their feelings as they tried to support both him and Rose. Maybe because he''s broken or maybe he''s a blockhead; he doesn''t realize Rose has feelings for him. Whenever they try to tell him that Rose has feelings for him, he says: "You''re kidding? How can she fall for me? You''re both overthinking it. Maybe she''s just overly caring towards me and Bubble; that''s why you had such thoughts." Whenever Draco says this, it felt like they should beat him up. Do you think a lady would be so caring towards a guy, a stranger, without a purpose or reason? Now, he has realized his feelings but is giving up on her without telling her, because of his background and some rich guys chasing her. "Don''t tell her I gave you that," Draco said as he went his way. "Draco Xandros!!!!" Blum shouted. "You''ll surely regret it!" Draco, who heard this, laughed. Regret it? If he agreed for them to be together, their relationship would lead to a dead end. A lady can never agree to marry a man who wants to kill or killed her father, except her love for the man transcends their family ties. Fate is really cruel, making him fall in love with the daughter of his enemy. He chuckled. As for Ming and Blum, their faces were gloomy, ever since Draco left. "What''s wrong with you both?" Rose''s concerned voice was heard. Trying to hide their gloomy expressions, "I never thought you were into Casper," Blum teased. They had seen Casper give her the latest Romeronic Car, one of the most expensive cars in all of Calonia and Cerulean. "What the hell are you saying?" Rose gave him a light punch. "One would think so if not for knowing you; we would have thought so, supporting you both," Ming said. "What do you mean?" Rose was confused. "Didn''t you notice?" "Notice what?" "Check Casper''s clothes and yours," Blum said. Rose checked her purple lily clothes and Casper''s, noticing they were the same. "You were even blushing and laughing with him while dancing. If I didn''t know you, I would have thought my friend was in love," Sharon''s familiar voice butted in. "He even told Draco that he''s going to make you his," Rose''s expression turned gloomy, hearing this. She hadn''t noticed all this because her whole mind was on one person. This is a big misunderstanding she has to clarify. "Where is he?" Rose asked. The boys understood what she meant but didn''t know what to say. Should they tell her that Draco has left already, but how would that not hurt Rose? "Why aren''t you both answering?" Sharon asked, noticing their gloomy expressions. Meanwhile, Rose, who saw this, had an uneasy feeling, as she had a thought about what was happening, the boys'' words confirming her thought. "Someone said we should give this to you," Blum said, giving Rose what Draco had given him. Immediately, Rose heard this, and her mind was in utter chaos. She didn''t even realize when tears started dropping from her eyes. "When did he leave?" Rose asked. "Not long ago," Ming replied. "Hey, where are you going? If you''re going to find him, leave him; he isn''t worthy of you," Blum said, trying to stop Rose. "If you dare stop me, I''ll hate you for the rest of my life!" Rose shouted, her voice gathering the attention of the whole crowd. Blum, hearing this, felt that Rose meant it. Seeing the crowd moving towards them, he stepped aside, letting Rose move. The boys and Sharon watched as Rose left, their expressions gloomy. "Rose, where are you going?" Casper asked, holding Rose''s arm. He had overheard their conversation and never expected Rose had fallen in love with another guy, filling his mind with wrath. SMACK! Gasps of surprise echoed through the crowd. Rose turned and slapped Casper, the young master of a main clan. "I don''t want to see you again," Rose said, shaking off his hand as she headed outside the villa. She wasn''t dumb; she noticed the cloth Casper gave her brother was rare, having the same design, except when ordered at the same time. \\\\\\\\ "PLOP!" Draco threw a stone into the lake. His phone was dead, and he had no way to find his way back home. He had no idea how he even got there, which was the worst part. In simple words, he was lost and had been there for 15 minutes. VROOM! Isn''t that a car sound? Draco stood up to see a familiar car approaching. "How did you find me?" Draco asked, trying to avoid the gaze of the person who arrived. "Why did you leave? Are you rejecting me?" Rose''s voice was laced with pain. "Did you cry?" Draco asked in shock. The Rose he knew was a tigress, not a baby. "Rose, we aren''t meant for each other. Find some better guy who''ll take care of you," Draco said, leaving. The more he stayed, the more he felt he might change his mind. "Draco, if you leave, I''ll hate you for the rest of my life," Rose said, her sobbing voice piercing. Steeling his heart, Draco continued leaving, knowing this was best for the both of them SPLASH! Draco heard the sound of something dropping into the water and turned back to see Rose''s sinking figure. "What the hell is she thinking?" Draco roared in his mind. He knew Rose couldn''t swim at all. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco dove into the lake, saving Rose, who was already sinking. Hopefully, she hadn''t drunk too much water. Carrying her to shore, Draco looked at Rose, who gazed at him with swollen eyes, his heart pricked. "What the hell were you..." Draco''s voice was cut off by a wet lip; his mind stunned as he looked at the owner, who had her eyes closed. Draco followed the mood, closing his eyes, savoring those lips, forming a unique scene under the shining moon. Chapter 21 The Feeling of Love "Big Sis Rose, where did you come from?" asked three-year-old Draco, looking up at a girl similarly taller than him, with a face that showed she would be an exceptional beauty."I came from a beautiful place," the young girl said proudly. "There are waterfalls, cars, and many beautiful things." Small Draco''s eyes shone like stars. "I want to see those beautiful things too. Take me with you." "My mom said only those who marry me can enter the clan," the young girl said. "Then I will marry you!" Draco exclaimed happily. OUCH!! Small Draco whimpered in pain. "Why did you hit me?" "You want to marry me just to see beautiful things," she said, puffing out her cheeks in anger. "My mom said marriage is the most important thing in my life. I''m going to marry the best man for me." Small Draco lowered his head and started crying. The young girl was bothered by this and tried to calm him down. "Okay, I''ll marry you," she gave in. These two had known each other for over a year. But this girl wasn''t an orphan like Draco; her mom sponsored the orphanage. Since she was two years old, her mother had brought her here, and the first person she met was Small Draco. "Really?" He was surprised as he cleaned his tears; the girl nodded. "Pinky promise," he said, holding out his little finger; the girl sealed the promise with her little finger. "Rose, it''s time to go," a young woman''s voice was heard; the young girl waved goodbye to Draco. "I''ll wait for you to marry me!" the young girl shouted as she left. "Big Bro, are you going out again? Can''t you take me along this time?" Draco pouted, his puppy eyes begging a ten-year-old holding the young child''s cloth. What the young girl said made him eager to see the outside world. "Draco, what do you think of the outside world?" the young man asked, patting Draco''s head. "It''s a beautiful place," Draco replied, his childish face full of frowns before happily smiling. "The trees, animals, people ¨C I''d love to visit them all." He pouted, unaware this would be the last time they''d see each other. \\\\ "Why are you crying?" Rose stopped savoring the lips, noticing tears dropping from Draco''s eyes. What answered her was Draco''s intense lips, greedily sucking hers until they were out of breath. Rose''s face was red as they parted lips, resting her head on his chest, trying to hide her embarrassed face. "You remembered," Rose looked up at Draco, who was busy watching her with a smile. "Yes," he nodded. "I never thought you were the type to keep childhood promises." He teased. "What do you mean?" She gave him a light punch on his chest, feeling underestimated as the young miss of a main clan. He never expected her to keep such a promise made with an orphan. This promise defined her life. Another question was what made him forget his memories in the orphanage. "I always keep my promises," she pouted, looking extremely charming. "Beautiful," Draco muttered absent-mindedly, his soul entranced by the beauty he held. "What are you saying?" Rose''s face was all red, making her look like a cute cat. The notorious raging tigress was now a cute cat in front of Draco. If the boys were there, they would have bowed to Draco for taming the tigress. "We have to heat your clothes before you catch a cold," Draco said, sizing Rose up as he stood up. Those developing curves were really enchanting to the eyes. "If you dare look again, I''ll gouge your eyes," Rose threatened, her red face making her look even cuter. "It''s not my fault; I''m not the one who said your clothes should get wet," Draco shrugged, not bothering to move his eyes. Rose bit her lip, glaring fiercely at Draco, who was confused about how he made her angry. Suddenly, she covered her face with her hands, and her sobbing voice could be heard. Draco, seeing this, was scared. "Hey, I''m sorry," he hugged her, calming her down. "Would you do whatever I want?" Draco saw her puppy eyes dripping with tears and felt his heart pricked. "Okay, I''ll do whatever you want," he gave in. Her face changed; no tears could be seen. Draco realized he was fooled; she was just shedding crocodile tears. "Help me put this on," she brought out the necklace case, making Draco look at her in the eye. Opening the necklace case, he brought out a chain necklace of unknown material. The only notable thing about it was its dazzling golden chain and a fox-like beast with nine tails. "Where did you get this from?" Rose was amazed, her eyes not leaving the necklace. "Didn''t you check it?" Draco raised his eyebrows, looking at her. "How would I check it when you were already running away?" Rose teased. "I didn''t run away; I walked away," Draco protested. "But how did you find me?" He was curious. "It''s a secret," Rose pouted, leaving his curiosity hanging. "Then I''m not telling you where I got it from," Draco struck back, not wanting this tigress to take advantage of him. "Okay, I used the tracker I left on the phone," Rose revealed. Draco was surprised, as Rose brought him the phone, and he never thought she had put a tracker on it. "Now, tell me where you got this from," she demanded. "Okay, let me put the necklace on as I narrate the story," Draco sighed. It turns out that yesterday, when Draco went outside early, he went to look for a birthday present for Rose. He wanted to give her a surprise party. He visited various stores, searching for a perfect gift for Rose, but couldn''t find any; either they were too expensive or shabby. Spending over four hours on this, he panicked because he hadn''t found anything for Rose. Suddenly, as he was leaving, he saw a place gathering people''s attention. An old woman wanted to buy something but seemed to lack funds. On getting there, he saw the old woman being bullied by a female staff member of the shop. The crowd looked at the old woman with pity, confusing Draco about why they didn''t intervene. His mind couldn''t take it anymore, so he headed out, stopping the female staff as he protected the old woman. "What are you doing? Don''t you have respect for your elders?" "Elder my foot," the female staff countered. "If one doesn''t have enough money, go to those shabby shops, not the shop of the Everett Clan." Draco was shocked and felt angry; he never thought this was an Everett Clan shop. From what he could see, they sold accessories, but why did their staff have such bad manners? Trying to counterattack, but the old woman held him, saying, "My child, don''t worry." Draco tried to tell her not to worry, but the old woman insisted he shouldn''t worry, making him give up. He took a look at the old woman, who looked old but radiated youthfulness. Taking the old woman away, the crowd looked at him with pity for provoking the Everett Clan. "Ma''am, don''t worry. I won''t let this slide. I have a friend in the Everett Clan who''ll get justice for you." "Is your friend a lady?" "How did you know?" Draco was shocked. "Your face says it all, my child," the old woman laughed, noticing Draco''s shocked expression. "Is she also related to your tense mood?" Her words struck Draco like lightning; his mouth was open wide, and he stared at the old woman in visible shock. "Don''t be scared, child. Tell me about it," she said gently. Draco found the old woman''s words trustworthy, so he shared what he had gone through. The old woman nodded and brought out a necklace with a nine-tailed fox, making Draco happy because this was perfect. "Ma''am, I can''t accept this for free," Draco said when he saw the old woman wanted to give it to him. "If you don''t take it, you''re demeaning this old woman," she replied. Draco had no option but to accept it. Looking at the necklace''s gleaming gold, he was happy. Turning to thank the old woman, he found out that she was gone. Rose, who heard the staff''s manners, was angry, exuding the aura of a tigress. Draco quickly calmed her down, hugging her, making her turn meek. "Let''s get going," Draco said, noticing it was getting late. "Carry me," Rose said in a childish tone, making Draco carry her to the parked car. "You''re so heavy! What are you eating?" Draco teased. Rose gave him a punch and squeezed his ear. "Ouch, I''m kidding!" Draco shouted in fear, making Rose giggle. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They headed home with joy. Love is a mysterious thing. For some, it''s a burden and pain; for others, it''s a blessing and peace. Draco had temporarily forgotten about his revenge against her father. He felt complete with Rose; his mind was pure and lively. He never thought she was this important to him, more than his own life. He wished this moment could last foreve Chapter 22 The Feeling of Love (2) _Monday, February 18, YEAR 3225. Luminari Academy Dormitory.6:30AM_Two bodies snuggled together on a bed, both fast asleep. Their expressions were peaceful, with delighted smiles on their sleeping faces. BEEP-BEEP!!!! The alarm sounded, waking one of the figures. Stretching their hands, they turned off the alarm. Draco, woken by the alarm, looked around and saw Rose still sleeping peacefully, snuggled close to him. Draco was shocked by this before yesterday''s scene flashed through his mind. After carrying her to the car, she told him she wasn''t going home, wanting to celebrate with him instead. Since he had prepared a cake and everything for the surprise party, how could he reject his new girlfriend? Having no option, they went to his dorm and celebrated through the night, taking pictures to commemorate her birthday and their relationship''s first day. He truly enjoyed it. "Oops," Draco thought, opening the cover cloth to see nothing had happened. Despite sleeping together, they hadn''t gone extreme. Looking at the sleeping fairy beside him, he couldn''t resist giving her a gentle peck on the forehead. Carefully separating himself from her, he began his daily exercise. Unbeknownst to him, an eye peeked at him as he did his push-ups, squats, etc. [Completion of Daily Quest: Gained 5 EXP and 2 Stat Points] ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (4) EXP: 17/50 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability Copied Skill: Thunder and Lightning, Telekinesis, Five-Tailed Fox Power, P!ant Control, Wolf Power HP: 72 MP: 200/ 200 STR: 16 AGI: 17 INT: 18 DEX: 16 STA: 16 DEF: 16 Skill: Scan, Copy Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 2 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Pending Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- Draco took a deep breath; his body was sweating profusely. Strangely, he felt someone peeking at him, and the only person with him was Rose. Turning back, he saw her eyes were closed, signifying she was still asleep. Looking closer, she had moved from where she slept before, making Draco guess she was still sleeping. He stroked his chin, wondering how to tease her. BULB!!! An idea struck Draco, and he fondled his hands together like a villain preparing evil plans. "Why does it feel like I''m a lecher?" Draco thought when he noticed he was fondling his hands. "No, I''m just trying to wake my girlfriend," he thought with conviction. Looking at Rose''s face, he couldn''t get enough of watching her. It was a masterpiece; sometimes he wondered how he hadn''t noticed such beauty by his side. Giving her a peck on the lips, "How long are you going to pretend to be sleeping?" he teased when he saw Rose''s red face. Rose, who was pretending, had no option but to open her eyes. She had been awake since the alarm rang but was ashamed to stand up after sleeping in Draco''s room. Giving Draco a glare, she stood up and pouted, "Lecher, did you have to expose me?" Draco didn''t answer but gave her another kiss, stunning her. "What are you doing?" Rose threw a pillow at Draco, her face embarrassed, her heart fluttering. "It''s a morning kiss. Research says morning kisses make ladies more beautiful and their skin smoother," Draco said with seriousness. Meanwhile, Rose laughed, "Where did you get such information from?" "I heard Blum say that," Draco scratched his head. Rose felt speechless; it seemed Blum needed discipline. Blum was also a young playboy, but after meeting Rose, he restrained himself to show his love for her. As Draco watched the beauty laughing, he felt a strong glare from the side, shocking him. He turned to see a small snake glaring at him with resentment. "Bubble!" Draco shouted, beckoning Bubble to come, only to be met with rejection. Draco was confused, unsure how he offended Bubble, as he saw the snake hold resentment against him. DINGLES!! The doorbell rang. "I''ll get it," Draco said, surprised by the early visitor, almost 7 AM. "Who''s there?" Draco asked. "It''s me," he heard Sharon''s voice from outside. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Checking through the peephole, he confirmed it was truly Sharon before opening the door. Opening the door, "Is Rose inside?" Sharon asked, and Draco nodded. "Do you want to see her? I can see you''re prepared for a lecture," he asked, noticing her school uniform. "Okay, but I wonder if you hadn''t laid my friend, or else..." She gave him a fierce glare as she entered his dorm. "I wonder why she slept at your place." Her words made Draco shrug his shoulder. Yesterday, he told her to go to her dorm, but whenever Rose set her mind on something, no one could change it. She insisted on sleeping over at his place. "How is your place so messy?" Sharon shouted, seeing remnants of cake, decorations, pizza, and countless other items. This was the first time she was entering Draco''s dorm, and even a boy''s dorm. "You want to wake up the whole dorm with your noise?" Rose appeared in Sharon''s view, wearing an oversized top. "You didn''t come home yesterday, and when I went to the dorm, you weren''t there either. So I guessed you might be here," Sharon smiled. "Your brother was worried about you. Aren''t you going to call him?" "Worried my foot! Didn''t he know what he did yesterday?" Rose''s raging expression was scary. "He''s still your brother; he wants the best for you," Sharon advised. "And have you gotten your answer?" Sharon asked, eyeing Draco, who went to the kitchen to grab something. His kitchen was visible from the living room, although neither was spacious. "He''s my boyfriend," Rose said proudly, holding Draco''s arm as he brought a cup of tea. "So you finally accepted her? But if you dare bully her, you''re dead meat," Sharon threatened, looking at Draco with a ferocious gaze. "Are you sure you''re not making a mistake with those words? I think I should beg you not to bully a poor boy like me," Draco teased, handing Sharon the cup of tea. "We have to clean this place before lecture starts. Today is a special lecture day," Sharon chattered, gazing at the messy living room. DINGLES! Draco''s doorbell rang again, confusing him about what was special about today. "I''ve brought some helping hands," Draco said, followed by Blum and Ming, who still looked at Draco with a strange gaze. "Rose, you''re here!" They were surprised by Rose''s appearance. Looking at what she wore, their expressions showed confusion. "She slept over at Draco''s place," Sharon shared the news, making Blum and Ming dart their eyes between Rose and Draco, shocked. "Awwn! Congratulations! So when are we expecting it? Can''t wait to see my juniors," Blum said excitedly. The other four were confused by what he meant, giving him a signal to explain. "I mean the baby," Blum said with a sly grin, making Rose blush and the others look at him angrily. Even Draco couldn''t resist giving him a knock on the head. They wondered what kind of mind Blum had to conceive such thoughts. At such a young age, how could they do the deed, for heaven''s sake? From their smile, the harmonious bond of friendship between them had not yet been broken by yesterday''s argument. "What are you doing? Go and rest and prepare," Draco told Rose, who wanted to join in cleaning the living room. "But¡ª" "I said stop; do you want to dirty your hands?" Draco said softly, shocking the others. "Ahem! We''re here, oh," Blum muttered. "I know," Draco said, unaware why Blum said so. Meanwhile, Blum and the rest were indignant. Can''t Draco read the air? He''s seriously flirting in front of them. Rose felt her face heat up under Sharon''s weird gaze, and Blum and Ming''s. Blum pretended to be hurt: "Draco has finally taken you from us; won''t you give me a goodbye hug?" Tears threatened to drop from his eyes. Everyone knew he was pretending, but Rose felt she knew how much Blum had sacrificed to gain her love. "Come here; let me give you a hug," Rose said, opening her arms, making Blum happy. As he tried to hug Rose, he felt the air turn stiff due to a gaze. Turning, he saw Draco looking at him with killing intent. Blum was surprised; according to the Thunder God System, only those who had killed multiple people could have such intent. "Let''s leave it for the future," Blum said, sweating, feeling Draco might truly kill him. "What''s wrong with you?" Ming asked. The Blum they know, would never reject such opportunity. "Nothing, I just think it''s better for the future" Rose nodded, agreeing to his suggestion. Draco''s face returned to normal as they began to tidy the room, leaving for lecture. Chapter 23 Second Special Lecture _8:00 AM, CLASS A LECTURE ROOM_"Good morning, everyone," Alya''s voice made the whole classroom quiet as she entered. "Wow, Teacher Alya''s beauty never fails to amaze me." "Yes, to me, she''s the epitome of perfection." "I wonder if she has a boyfriend. If not, I would ask her out." "Silence!" Alya shouted, creasing her eyebrows, getting a headache from the students'' murmurs. "Teacher Alya, you''re the most beautiful lady I''ve ever seen, a goddess. Would you give this small boy the opportunity to take care of you?" The classroom was shocked by this confession, turning back to see Blum holding a stalk of rose flower. His friends were already sweating; this playboy doesn''t give up, now he''s dug a pit for himself. The classroom shook their heads at Blum. If you''re looking for love, how can you pick such a demon temptress? They awaited the punishment given to Blum; he had really done himself in. "Sure, if you can defeat me!" Alya winked, and the classroom burst into noise. "Do you hear that?" "Yes, my ears aren''t deaf. The temptress agreed on one condition." "Oh heavens, who is this guy to partially subdue the demon temptress?" Draco, who heard her reply, shook his head; they really underestimated Teacher Alya. That incident in her office made him realize the strength difference between Teacher Alya and him was like heaven and earth. Blum was really digging his own grave. "Ahem! If that''s so, Teacher, I''ll wait till I become strong," Blum sat back down. "Then I''ll wait," she giggled. The crowd felt Blum was sensible, knowing his limits and not continuing to woo Teacher Alya. "System, are you sure?" Blum discussed in his mind. "Yes, it''s detected she has a Special Origin Body. Be careful of her. Also, I sense another system like me in this classroom," a system voice sounded in Blum''s mind, audible only to him. "You said I have one too. Also, all this about gods is hard to believe." "I know it''s hard to believe. But you must cultivate your strength quickly and emerge as the supreme strongest." "So, what you''re saying is that there are multiple systems and system holders like us, and if both meet and one initiates a fight, the loser becomes the underling of the other?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, Host. But the loser can initiate another battle if confident in their strength." Three days ago, Blum activated the Thunder God System, elevating his ability to S-Grade. The system was a shock and surprise to him, but he also learned part of his mission: to become the strongest. "This is our second special lecture. Before we start, there''s good news and bad news. Which would you like to hear first?" Alya asked. The whole crowd was confused, wondering what the bad news was. "Teacher Alya, we want to hear the bad news," the classroom said in unison. "The bad news is that the academy will implement the use of points starting now," she explained, but the students didn''t understand why this was bad news. "From today, if you want to eat, get information, or do anything in the academy, you can only do so with your points. The academy will give you 5,000 points to manage before you can start gaining points from missions." The whole classroom turned gloomy; this was truly bad news. "Teacher Alya, this is wickedness. Haven''t we paid already for everything?" protests came from the crowd. "If you aren''t happy with it, then you are free to leave the academy," Alya smiled, her smile looking demonic. "If anyone has any questions, you can raise your hand." "Daniel, yes, your question." Daniel was a red-haired young guy who awakened an A-Ranked ability, Fire Elementalist. "Then, Teacher, when are the missions going to be released?" he asked. "Yes, that''s what I was going to explain next, as it''s related to the good news." Everybody perked up their ears, hearing Alya''s words and wondering what the good news was about. "In three weeks, you''ll go on your first expedition to fight real Volkoids," Alya said. Alya''s words were like a disaster to the whole classroom. "Teacher, do you mean the simulation or we fight real Volkoid beasts?" one of the students raised his hand to ask. "Yes, you''ll fight real Volkoid beasts." This reply was like a demon bringing judgment to the students. If they hadn''t experienced the simulation, they would be jumping for joy, but now it''s wise to tread carefully or risk losing their lives. "So get ready for this. It''s not only this class participating; it''s this year''s class set," Alya grinned with a sly smile. "I wonder why this isn''t categorized as bad news," someone muttered in the classroom, filled with indignation about how Luminari Academy handled this. "What do you say?" The classroom felt pressure from Alya, who looked at them with a smile. "Teacher, this is misuse of power," they protested, their expressions sullen as they sweated. "Then come and fight me," she teased, most students looking at her with a sullen mood. Only her pressure caused a lot of problems for them, and as for strength, it''s better not to think about it. "Then become strong to defeat me. Or else, if you can''t pass this expedition, you aren''t qualified to fight me," she said with a worthless gaze. The whole classroom felt angry; even Draco and the others felt a bit angry. Though they knew she was trying to anger them, knowing their weakness made them angry. Alya felt satisfaction seeing the angry and determined faces, hoping some changes would take place in the students. "Let''s start today''s lecture," she said. Two hours later: "I hope you all understand." "Yes, Teacher Alya," they shouted, and Alya nodded. "Draco Xandros, follow me right now," Alya said as she left the classroom. The other students looked at him with suspicious gazes. Meanwhile, Draco had guessed why she called him. "I''m coming. If I don''t come early, you can wait for me at the dorm," Draco said softly, giving Rose a peck on her forehead and leaving the classroom in utter chaos. Following Alya to an unknown hall: "Since you''re smart, you should know why I called you here." "Yes, it should be for training," Draco said, dropping his bag in the corner of the hall. "I want to strike me with all your strength, and if you''re able to touch me, you win," Rose said, waving her hands, changing the surroundings into a forest. "Don''t worry, we aren''t in simulation. It''s just a change of surroundings; also, the wounds here are real." Sharon giggled, making Draco frown. "Also, don''t worry, I''ll reduce my strength to yours." A few moments later, Draco was sweating profusely, like a Christmas goat. He had been fighting Sharon for over 20 minutes but couldn''t touch even the corner of her clothes. Telekinesis couldn''t be used, but Plant Control was harder to use since he could only use one ability at once, making Draco frown. "Can''t you touch me? Are you that weak?" Alya taunted, making Draco a bit angry. Looking at her in a white shirt and black skirt with black stockings, he wondered if she had another set of these clothes, as this was almost what she always wore. This seemed harder than he thought. Draco took a deep breath and began thinking of a plan. "It looks like I have to be shameless, like Blum, to win." He thought, moving with Thunder and Lightning Control. Getting close to Rose, he began shooting lightning, but she always dodged as if she had predicted it. Trying for close to five minutes, he couldn''t touch her. "It looks like I have to try it; I hope it works." Draco pretended to shoot lightning, making Alya move in another direction. Once she was within his range of attack, he discharged a large amount of lightning over a small area, paralyzing both of them. Alya, paralyzed, was shocked and confused - how could Draco touch her if he was also paralyzed? But she soon found her answer. [Changed to Copied Skill "Five-Tailed Fox Power"] Despite feeling pain from his soul, Draco held it in. Silver energy emerged from his body: fox ears, claws, whiskers, and tails. Three tails were lit; suddenly, two shot up, targeting her legs. Shocked, she moved, despite being paralyzed, but her speed was too slow; she escaped one but the other almost touched her leg. On instinct, she avoided it by a hair''s breadth. "Teacher, you''ve lost," Draco said in his Five-Tailed Fox Power Form, avoiding Alya''s gaze. Alya was shocked, seeing only a third tail holding her breasts. "Ahem, Teacher, I won?" Draco asked, scratching his head. As he spoke, the surroundings turned upside down and blurry, his consciousness fading. "Isn''t it just using energy to touch your boobs? Why the hell did you send me flying?" Draco felt indignant, cursing as he lost consciousness. Women are just a fickle creature! Chapter 24 Expedition: Hunt or Be Hunted (1) _8:00 AM, MONDAY, 17TH OF MARCH, 3225. _In an unknown place: A concealed shadow appeared; a figure sat on a throne, features unknown. "Master, the students are leaving today?" the concealed shadow said. "I heard the target can''t be used because he has an enmity against us," the figure said, their voice sounding neither male nor female. "Yes, Master." "Tell Romans to eliminate him. What we can''t use must be destroyed." The figure gave the command, and the shadow disappeared. "Draco Xandros, you truly picked the path of downfall." \\\\\\ _Luminari Academy_ "Are you all ready?" Outside the school gate, students were entering a bus, as if going on a field trip, but this was an expedition to hunt Volkoids. [The expedition was supposed to take place last week but was postponed to today, meaning it''s been a month since their second special lecture. After Draco lost consciousness, he woke 15 hours later, meeting Rose, who was sleeping with her head on the hospital bed. Sometimes Draco thinks maybe he has some fate with hospitals. Soothing Rose, who was angry, he went back to his dorm. Another great thing that happened was that the whole Academy got wind of their relationship. Draco''s small action of pecking Rose on the cheek during the special lecture made the whole class erupt into utter chaos. They all turned to Rose, beginning to ask her questions about what happened between her and Draco. With pressure from everyone, she had to spill the beans. The news circulated throughout the whole Academy. This didn''t bother Rose because it helped her protect Draco from ladies chasing after him. Another episode passed, and they started training with weapons, preparing for the expedition: swords, guns, and armored suits. Everybody knew how to use these weapons but hadn''t experimented with them. There were also training rooms like the gravitational room, which they used three times for free; anything after that required points. The current students were far stronger than they were during the simulation.] "This expedition will show the results of your training," Alya''s voice sounded. "I hope you have all packed the necessities you need." The students nodded. [During these special lessons, they learned the system had its storage space where they could store things. However, it was said that if one died, the system would be destroyed along with the person''s death, and materials stored in the system space would also be destroyed.] Confirming this, Alya allowed the students to enter their bus. With Class A having 55 students, the bus could contain everyone. The students entered the Academy bus, beginning their expedition journey. "Draco, how do you feel?" Rose, sitting beside Draco, asked. "A bit excited," Draco said in a soft voice, holding Rose''s hand. "And you?" "Same here. Also, if I''m scared, you''re there to protect me." They both smiled as Draco moved to peck Rose. "If you dare!" Blum''s shrill voice sounded. "Don''t pity us singles. Since you guys started dating, you''ve been flirting everywhere." The single boys in the bus supported Blum, overwhelmed by Rose and Draco''s flirting. "Then get a girlfriend," Draco rolled his eyes, unbothered by Blum''s teasing, giving Rose a peck. "Teacher Alya, we have something to report. Someone has violated the rules," the singles said with a righteous aura, Blum leading them. "How did they violate the rules?" Alya, at the front of the vehicle, asked, hearing the students'' bickering. "Draco broke the rule. He''s oppressing us singles." Alya chuckled, amused by the class''s antics. "Oh, then get your girlfriend so you won''t be oppressed." Her reply made the single guys'' faces turn pale. "Oh no, Draco has subdued Teacher Alya too." They cried, looking at Draco with resentment. Poor Draco, sitting beside Rose, had become the enemy of the whole boys. As for why this was speculated, Teacher Alya had always been calling Draco into a secret room. When they asked Draco, he said it was training. But who would believe that - a guy and a lady in an enclosed place? What do you expect next? ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (6) EXP: 7/200 Class: Nil S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Talent: Copy Ability Copied Skill: Thunder and Lightning, Telekinesis, Five-Tailed Fox Power, P!ant Control, Wolf Power HP: 72/72 MP: 200/ 200 STR: 27 AGI: 27 INT: 28 DEX: 27 STA: 27 DEF: 27 Skill: Scan, Copy Inventory: Clothes Assecories Stat Points: 0 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Accomplished Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- Over the past four weeks, Draco''s strength has increased significantly. Now at level 6, he can confidently say he can fight a level 8 Bronze Volkoid. Volkoids are categorized into eight ranks: Bronze, Silver, Gold, Platinum, Diamond, Earth, Heaven, and God. Volkoid beasts are graded according to their bloodline. The strength of a Silver level 5 Volkoid surpasses that of a Bronze level 5 Volkoid. Their strength is based on their bloodline hierarchy. ------------------------ [Skills] Scan: Gives Host detailed information about his surroundings, object and living beings. Limited by Host strength [Active Skills] CopyCat (LV 1): Able to replicate abilities lower than your rank for a limited time. Combo with the skill "Scan" can be used to enhance the ability replication accuracy (5/6). 1MP per 2 seconds Passive Skills: None ------------- Draco didn''t know why he felt his system, even stronger than others, looked a bit defective. Last time he checked his skills, there were no Passive Skills, or Active Skills. Also, if he hadn''t tried to copy another skill, he wouldn''t have known he can''t copy limitless; he only had six chances to copy. So, the last chance for copying skills had to be used wisely. Thankfully, Rose''s and others'' skills weren''t weak. Spending more than an hour on this journey, they arrived at Drymin Forest. The forest was like a breeding place for Volkoids in Calonia. Even though Volkoids were enemies of humans, some still kept them as pets or raised them. Everyone had gotten out of their bus, with all classes mixed together. "My name is Darvis. I''m one of the instructors on this expedition," Darvis said, standing out from the 15 instructors and addressing the students. "I know you all have an idea of what this expedition entails - hunting Volkoids. Let me tell you what this expedition involves." "There are Volkoids ranging from Level 2 to Level 15, the highest. Their ranks include Bronze, Silver, and Gold. From your class, you should know that only Volkoids from Level 10 can have Volkoid Cores and have Silver Rank upward." "You will form five-man groups as you hunt the Volkoid Beasts. A Level 2 Bronze Volkoid gives one point, but a Level 2 Silver Volkoid gives two points, and a Gold Volkoid gives three points. A Level 3 Bronze Volkoid gives three points, Silver; four points, Gold; five points... till Level 15 Bronze Volkoid, which gives fifteen points, Silver; sixteen points, Gold; seventeen points." "The group with the highest points will receive a reward." Ding! [Mission] Become the first group to have the highest points. Rewards: Unknown. Everyone received this mission from the system; their excitement peaked. "As for point recording, leave it to your system. Now form your groups," he shouted. As usual, Rose, Draco, Blum, Ming, and Sharon formed a group of five. They were familiar with each other, and there was a certain level of trust between them. This caused some noise in the crowd of students. After a few minutes, everyone was arranged in groups, and it was rare to see a Class C student forming a group with Class A; every group was formed with their respective classes. With everyone taking their equipment for battle - sword or gun, and if possible, both - "If any of you are in danger and want to give up, there''s a small red button on your right hand; press it," Darvis explained. Everyone was excited. If it were before, the class wouldn''t have wanted to do such an expedition. But now, after a lot of training, they had a bit of confidence to tackle this expedition. Everyone disappeared into the forest as the hunt began. "I wonder how many will survive," Williams chuckled. Darvis sighed, "It''s Survival of The Fittest; you either hunt or be hunted. Chapter 25 Expedition: Hunt Or Be Hunted (2) In a forest, where trees were as tall as mountains, bones could be seen here and there, giving out an eerie feeling.BOOM! A gunshot sound was heard. A group of five, wearing silver armored suits, appeared. "Draco, can''t you calm down? You just took the first kill," Blum protested. "My bad, I didn''t expect it was weak," Draco shrugged his shoulders as he blew the muzzle of the pistol gun. [Host has successfully killed a Bronze Level 3 Rabbit, gained 6 EXP] "Hey guys, I received 6 EXP from killing this beast," Draco shouted, with a surprised expression. "No wonder there''s a Level 15 Beast here. Before, I wondered if they were trying to kill us," Ming chuckled. "The cheat of a system, leveling up," Blum grinned. Thus, the group of five consisted of Draco and the rest who had entered the Drymin Forest. It had been a few minutes since they entered the periphery of the forest, encountering their first beast, which was killed by Draco in one shot. "Hey boys, come see this," the girls called out, their expressions full of wonder. "What happened?" Blum asked, seeing the girls were at the spot where the rabbit was killed. "It''s better to see for yourself," Rose chuckled. The boys came and saw that the rabbit, the size of a wolf, had disappeared. In its place was well-done rabbit meat. "I guess another mystery question solved. At least we know we''ll survive for the next two days," Draco chuckled. "But why didn''t they tell us all of this? This is just stressing our minds," Ming frowned. "Bro, you know the academy can''t do everything for you. Their job is just to groom us, not pave the way for us. If you depend on them, you never know when you''ll lose your life," Draco patted his friend, chuckling. "Teacher Draco, can you take me as your disciple?" Blum knelt down in front of Draco, with pleading eyes. Only a fool would believe you, Draco thought, rolling his eyes and ignoring Blum''s pleas. "Teacher Draco, please," Blum didn''t give up, even though he was ignored. "You..." Draco was getting frustrated by Blum''s attitude. BAM! Blum''s scream could be heard as he was sent flying into the air by Draco, who was flickering with thunder. Draco activated the skill "Thunder and Lightning" to send this nuisance away. "F*ck you, Draco," Blum roared as he disappeared from the sight of the other four. "Now, some peace," Draco felt delighted by the serene feeling. "Draco, won''t he be in danger? You know we''re in a forest," Ming asked, concerned. "Don''t worry; that cockroach is unkillable. Don''t forget his skill and what Teacher Alya said - his speed is on par with that of a Level 10 Volkoid." "We''ve collected the meat; the System said it''s 5kg worth of rabbit meat," Rose said, as they all gathered together. "None of us knows how to cook apart from Draco, and we didn''t bring any ingredients to add to the meat to make it tastier. Hopefully, we still have some food we brought," Ming complained, folding his arms. "But it''s not going to last us till the end of the expedition. We''d still have to eat it if you don''t want to die of hunger. As for cooking, I know Rose can join, but as for you two, I have no idea. I brought some oil and a bit of ingredients and raw foods in large quantities; I asked Rose to bring," Draco said. "How are we gonna use it?" Ming asked, a bit surprised. "You know how I lived before. Also, from the word ''Expedition'' and the hunting of beasts, I could guess that we might have to fend for ourselves in terms of food and clothing. That''s why they asked us to get prepared. I''m sure most students would have guessed this." "I also brought a large amount of noodles in case we can''t cook; I''d eat it raw," Sharon butted in. Ming''s expression turned downcast. "So, it was only me who didn''t bring some foodstuff," Ming shook his head. "We aren''t sure about Blum, because you both are birds of the same feather," Draco teased, leaning against a tree. "Hey, you''re demeaning me! How are we birds of the same feather? I''m not a f*cking playboy like Blum!" Ming protested, his tone sounding righteous. "Even though you aren''t one, you can become one in the future," Draco muttered in a low tone, causing three black lines to appear on Ming''s forehead. The girls giggled at Ming''s helpless expression, knowing that in terms of words, you can''t win against Draco, and in terms of shamelessness, you can''t win against Blum. RUSTLE! The sound was like an alarm to the four of them, and they formed a circle with their backs facing each other. "Do you hear that?" Draco mouthed in a low tone; the others nodded, indicating they heard it too. Even though Draco and the rest were discussing and having fun, their guards were always up, ready to tackle any approaching danger. The large grasses and shrubs around them swayed, and rustling sounds could be heard, attracting their attention. They took out their weapons - guns and electronic swords. The rustling sounds grew clearer, and they saw pairs of red eyes in the grass and shrubs. "What the hell is happening?" Ming''s shocked voice was heard. The others frowned, their expressions pale, as if they were out of blood. They were sure those red eyes belonged to Volkoids, and being stared at by hundreds sent chills down their spines. From these red eyes, they guessed that these Volkoids were the same type, indicating a pack of Volkoid species. SWOOSH! The Volkoids behind the grass revealed themselves, and it turned out to be rabbits. "It looks like they''ve stirred up a hornet''s nest." Ding! Volkoid Name: Red-Eyed Rabbit Bronze Rank Level 4 "Sh*t," Draco cursed, seeing this. Even though he was at level 6, fighting hundreds of Volkoid Beasts ranging from level 3 to level 5 would be suicidal. But he wasn''t alone. Draco grinned. "Ming, let''s see who kills the most," Draco taunted. "Sure, let''s add some fun to it; the person who loses would wash the winner''s toilet for a week," Ming replied, unfazed. "You sure know me well," Draco laughed. The rabbit Volkoids jumped, beginning their attack. BOOM! Gunshot sounds and sword slashing could be heard. The epic battle between five hunters and a pack of Rabbit Volkoids had begun - who would survive? \\\\\\ Meanwhile, in another place, the sound of something falling was heard. BANG! S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ouch, f*ck Draco!" Blum shouted, noticing he landed in another location. "Thundero, where am I?" Blum asked, dusting himself off. A small bulb of light emerged from his body, transforming into a small male human with golden eyes and hair, flickering with thunder. "How you come out still shocks me," Blum screamed. "Hope you haven''t sullied my body!" He cried out. "Pah! Who''s interested in you?" Thundero said with an angry face. "Anyway, help me find my friends." "They''re just 200m away from you," Thundero said nonchalantly. "Damn that Draco, if I catch him," Blum seethed. "You have to be careful of him; I feel a dangerous aura from him, but when I scanned him, he seems ordinary," Thundero warned, concerned. "Awwn, are you in love with me?" Blum covered his face with his hands, acting like a lovesick maiden. "F*ck you!" Blum found himself airborne again, sent flying by Thundero, whose face was filled with anger. "Why aren''t you following the plot?" Blum cried out in his mind, leaving his landing spot to fate. "I wonder why the system picked such a shameless fellow," Thundero muttered, following Blum, who was momentarily flying through the sky. Outside the Drymin Forest: "It looks like this set is faring better than the former set," Darvis smiled, accompanied by Williams and Alya. The other teachers were inside the Drymin Forest, ready to respond to requests for student rescue. Numerous screens floated before them, displaying the progress of the Hunt Expedition. "I wonder who will emerge as the winner of this expedition and how many lives will be lost," Williams chuckled. "True geniuses emerge from the path of bones and blood; otherwise, no matter how talented you are, you won''t survive in this cruel world," Alya sighed. All of them had passed through this expedition and forged their own paths. "Are your students a bit funny?" Williams mused, seeing Draco send Blum flying. "Don''t worry about them; they''re better than your own students," Alya replied sarcastically. "They will survive." "Are you sure now?" Darvis muttered, seeing them surrounded by Volkoid Beasts. "Yes, I''m sure," Alya replied confidently, but inwardly, she hoped they wouldn''t lose. "Draco, don''t disappoint me," she thought, watching Draco start killing the Red-Eyed Rabbits Chapter 26 Expedition: Hunt or Be Hunted(3) [Host has successfully killed a Bronze Level 3 Red-Eyed Rabbit, gained 6 EXP][Host has successfully killed a Bronze Level 3 Red-Eyed Rabbit, gained 6 EXP] [Host has successfully killed a Bronze Level 4 Red-Eyed Rabbit, gained 8 EXP] Gunshots echoed through the forest, and Volkoid carcasses littered the ground. "Ming, you''re so slow. I wonder how you''ll win," Draco teased, laughing maniacally, his blood boiling as he battled. "Then let''s make it spicy," Ming chuckled, firing again. This time, if one looked closely, the bullet''s trajectory changed, moving as if it had intelligence, claiming the lives of five Red-Eyed Rabbits. Telekinesis, the ability to move objects, was what Ming had used in his strike. Using Telekinesis to control the gun''s bullet, he claimed five lives with a single shot. "I can''t be left out!" Draco muttered, claiming the lives of the Red-Eyed Rabbit pack. ZAP! Draco used the "Thunder and Lightning Skill," claiming more Rabbit Volkoid lives. The large number of Volkoids decreased, the remaining rabbits panicking in anger. About fifty Red-Eyed Rabbits moved together, their red eyes firing lasers that shocked Draco and the others. "Sh*t, Sharon, use your skill to create a barrier for us!" Draco shouted, as they wove a web of light. "Okay," Sharon answered, waving her hands. Roots emerged from the ground, forming a large rectangular wall. "Phew, that was close," Ming said, taking a deep breath. "Using Telekinesis is hard; it strains one''s spirit. If not strong enough, you''d lose consciousness." "The tree cover won''t last long before we''re exposed again," Sharon said, noticing the tree cover getting punctured. "You guys should just stay here and leave it to me; there aren''t many left," Draco said. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No," Rose voiced, "It''s dangerous; we don''t know if there''s a Level 5 beast among them." "No worries, I''ll still survive," Draco chuckled. "But no, we either strike together or defend together," Rose said adamantly, the other two watching the couple''s bickering. Draco sighed. "You know where we are and what we''re doing. If we use all our strength to fight now, how will we tackle sneak attacks from beasts and other students?" "What do you mean by other students?" Sharon asked curiously. "You know what I mean," Draco replied. "But why?" Ming asked, making Draco furrow his brows. It seemed they weren''t aware of the world''s ways. "To get the highest points and win the academy''s special reward." After Ming and the others heard this, they understood Draco''s meaning. Without rewards, one might not be attacked, and this forest was a place to take revenge, forcing targets to press the red button, giving up on the expedition and reducing competitors. "Sharon, can you open a small hole for Ming to shoot, backing me up?" Draco said, exiting the tree wall. "Yo, fellows!" Draco shouted, drawing the Red-Eyed Rabbits'' attention. Beam lasers struck Draco, who had anticipated this, weaving them easily. As he dodged, he analyzed the rabbit group. [Does Host want to copy this skill? (Yes/No)] The system''s words confirmed Draco''s thoughts: the rabbits were using skills. ZAP! He began to strike, turning into lightning. The Rabbit Volkoids, clustered together, saw that their skills had no effect and were like harmless prey before a predator. They scattered, reformed, and spread around Draco. Anyone surrounded like this would feel chills running down their spine. But all Draco felt was excitement; his blood boiled as he enjoyed it. "It''s time to put some effort into this," He chuckled. ZAP! ZAP! Previously, Draco''s speed seemed fast to the rabbits, but now it looked like he was teleporting. His speed was on another level. A sword claimed a life; a gun fired, taking another. The rabbits were like sheep to the predator as he hunted them down, helpless. Ming''s presence wasn''t in vain either, eliminating some using his gun and telekinesis. [Host has successfully killed a Bronze Level 3 Red-Eyed Rabbit, gained 6 EXP] [Host has successfully killed a Bronze Level 4 Red-Eyed Rabbit, gained 8 EXP] [Host has successfully killed a Bronze Level 3 Red-Eyed Rabbit, gained 6 EXP] Within minutes, the entire pack of rabbits was exterminated. Draco rested against a tree. Outside Drymin Forest: "It looks like your students can''t be underestimated," Williams said, his expression surprised, shared by Darvis and Alya. With this pack of Rabbit Volkoids, they expected the students to be injured and depleted of strength. But it seemed they underestimated Draco''s group, as only two used their abilities, while the other two shot and swung swords normally, and the last person was lost in the forest. "They''re worth polishing; they''ll represent our Luminari Academy," Darvis said, and the others nodded. [Does Host want to level up: {Yes/No)] Draco didn''t bother wasting time, clicking Yes. ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (7) EXP: 127/ 350 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability Copied Skill: Thunder and Lightning, Telekinesis, Five-Tailed Fox Power, P!ant Control, Wolf Power HP: 72/72 MP: 200/ 200 STR: 28 AGI: 28 INT: 29 DEX: 28 STA: 28 DEF: 28 Skill: Scan, Copy Inventory: Clothes Accessories Stat Points: 0 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Accomplished Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- "Leveling up is the best," Draco muttered, delighted, having crossed a level within minutes. "You sure love fighting," Rose teased from his right-hand side. Scratching his head, "I don''t know, but everytime I fight, I just feel a bit excited," he chuckled. Looking at the beauty beside him, he was lost in a trance. "What?" Rose blurted out, facing Draco, noticing his gaze. But the reply was a peck on her lips. "What are you doing?" She pouted, blushing, resting her head on his shoulder. "There''s sure a lot of meat this time," Rose said, seeing the dead rabbits everywhere. "But why hasn''t it turned into the well-done rabbit we saw before?" Draco looked at the dead bodies and had an inkling. "Give me a few moments," he said to Rose, leaving them to rest. Approaching a rabbit''s dead body, Ding! [Does Host want to process this beast? (Yes/No)] He clicked Yes, and the dead body glowed, transforming into well-done rabbit meat. "Scan," he activated his skill. [5kg meat of a Red-Eyed Rabbit] "How do you do that?" Rose asked, surprised. "It''s the system''s work, not the beast turning into this when it dies," Draco chuckled. "So that''s how it is," Ming said. He and Sharon were still resting. "But how are we going to do this with so many? We can''t waste time moving from one dead body to another," Sharon pointed out. "Let me try," Draco replied. "System, process all these Volkoid dead bodies." Ding! [Does Host want to process it all? (Yes/No)] Without wasting time, he pressed Yes, and the dead bodies turned into well-done meat. "How did you do it?" The others were surprised. "I told the system to process it all," Draco shrugged. RUSTLE! The sound of rustling grass made them stay on high alert. "Ah, I''m back," Blum''s voice was heard, appearing rough and worn. "What took you long?" Draco asked. "Hmph," Blum thought, recalling being sent flying by Thundero and landing on a Bronze Level 10 Porcupine Volkoid. If not of his skill, he would have visited Heaven. "I''ll take my revenge," Blum faked rage. "Sure, I''m waiting," Draco smirked. "It looks like I missed a lot," Blum said, seeing the rabbit meat. "You sure did," Ming said. "Also, Blum, did you bring raw food?" "Yes, since this is an expedition, I brought something to try cooking," Blum said. "It looks like you''re the only one," Sharon giggled. "Stop rubbing my sore wounds," Ming cried. "What happened? There''s a story to tell," Blum rubbed his hands. "Let Ming tell you," Draco chuckled, storing the processed rabbit meat. Chapter 27 Expedition: Hunt or Be Hunted (4) ---**BAM!!** The body of a Wolf Volkoid dropped to the ground, its breath lost, and beside it were five young people who were watching the Volkoid''s body. "Killing this Bronze Level 5 isn''t as stressful as that of the stimulation," Ming said. "It signifies that we have gotten stronger," Draco replied as he processed the Wolf''s body. "But still not strong enough." He folded his hands and squeezed them, remembering the head of the Everett Family, his enemy, whom he had to kill before he could have peace of mind. "The sun is setting. We have to find a place to stay and bathe because I''m getting hungry, and it feels a bit weird killing beasts. We, ladies, have to freshen up," Rose pouted, making her complaint. "But where would you guys find water to bathe? I''m sure the rivers here are dangerous with Volkoids around," Ming said. "Don''t worry, we brought water along that we can use to bathe," Rose rolled her eyes. "This is just what I like about the system." "Let''s find a cave that isn''t dangerous and rest, because I''m getting tired," Blum said as he stretched his hands upward. "But where would we find one? I''m sure we''re already in the inner part of the forest, which contains many dangers," Ming said dejectedly. "There is one over there. Why don''t we check it out?" Blum said. Meanwhile, in his mind, he thought, *Are you sure of this, Thundero?* "Yes, it''s safe from danger and hidden within the grass. So no worries, you are all safe," Thundero replied. "Wow, Blum, how did you find this?" Ming and the others were surprised, seeing the cave Blum had pointed out, which was well concealed. It was said that if they had passed this place, they wouldn''t have noticed it. "Thankfully, the cave is big enough to cook and lay our tent," Rose said as they looked at the cave with joy. --- **7:30 PM:** "Hunger is going to destroy me, Draco. What are you cooking?" Blum''s shrill voice was heard. "Calm down, bruh. Can''t you fast? It just needs a few more minutes to be done," Draco said nonchalantly. It had been about thirty minutes since they arrived at the cave and settled down to lay their tents. As for the girls, they went on a journey. "We are back!"Rose''s voice was heard as she and Sharon appeared in the sight of the boys. "It sure took you guys a long time,"Draco welcomed the girls back. "We took turns watching each other while we were in the forest. A Volkoid can attack at any time." "I''m sure no one wants to do anything else outside because it''s getting late. This is the time when Volkoids hunt,"Draco asked. They all signified they had nothing to do outside. "Okay, Ming, let''s move the large stone to block the cave," he continued. Both Draco and Ming went to the entrance of the cave, where a large stone they had moved earlier lay nearby. Using their telekinesis abilities, they moved the stone, closing the entrance to any danger. Both Ming''s and Sharon''s abilities were useful. Ming''s telekinesis was perfect for moving immobile objects like the stone used to shut the entrance. Sharon''s Wood Elementalist power, Plant Control, was what they used to create stools to sit on. Taking some plates from his inventory, Draco served the food: rice with rabbit meat. "Thank you,"Blum said as he dived into the food in a hurry. "Your food is still the same¡ªso sweet and crispy. I wonder if you''re a heavenly chef." Draco''s food always tasted like it had been cooked by a god¡ªits sweetness and texture felt divine. "I wonder where you learned how to cook," Blum continued chattering. "Table manners! You know you can''t talk while eating, and also, this food is very spicy," Draco corrected, his eyebrows raised slightly. Chuckling, "What could happen to me? And what do you mean... Ouch!"Blum held his mouth in pain as he dropped his food carefully. "What happened?" Rose asked. "I bit my tongue. This is the problem caused by Draco''s food," Blum protested, noting that every time he ate Draco''s cooking, he ended up biting his tongue, whether talking or not. "Water...." Blum screamed, his eyes red. His frantic search for water made the others laugh. A double-fold blessing. Drinking water, Blum took a deep breath. This time, he didn''t talk again, maintaining his silence. It was better to be careful, or one might die because of food. "Everybody should rest, because the fun just starts tomorrow,"Draco instructed as everyone entered their tents, with Rose following him toward his. "Why are you following me? Don''t tell me you want to sleep in my tent?"Draco asked in wonder. "And if so, can''t I sleep with my boyfriend?" Rose pouted. "Okay, you''re on your own. I won''t stop you from entering a lion''s den,"Draco teased, though Rose remained adamant about sleeping with him. --- "That was close. I didn''t expect we would really meet a Silver Rank Beast and our first Level 10 beast," Blum said as he removed his sword from the Dracocrocodile Volkoid¡ªa Volkoid with the body of a crocodile but the claws, scales, and horns of a dragon. They are known to be Platinum Rank Volkoids. But this one only had the claw of a dragon, signifying its bloodline was weak. This was the second day of the expedition, and Draco''s group had been hunting Volkoids, venturing deeper into the inner area of Drymin Forest. Their eyes were now sharp, like elite hunters, filled with killing intent. They had also met other contestants, but they minded their own business to avoid unnecessary trouble. "I guess there''s only one Level 15 Volkoid at the center of the forest. Killing such a beast would make one achieve the first position in this expedition. So everyone will try their luck, to see if they''re able to defeat such a beast," Draco explained as he began to process the Volkoid. As he processed the beast, he was surprised to see an additional item besides the meat. [One-handed Sword (Bronze): A weapon for a swordsman. Equipable by all classes (Lvl 10)]. Additional Stats: +3 Strength, +1 Agility. "Guys, come see this!"Draco called out, extremely surprised by the discovery. "Another surprise! I wonder how many people know about this information,"Blum chuckled. "Anyone who has killed a Volkoid of Level 10 and above should know about this,"Ming answered, his mind focused on the weapon. "But we can''t use it. Damn it, I''m still a bit far from Level 10," Blum complained, eyeing the Bronze Sword. "Catch!"Draco threw the sword to Blum, who looked at him with confusion. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s your kill, so you''re the owner of the sword," Draco grinned, storing the processed meat. "Then I won''t hold back."Blum chuckled as he stored the bronze sword. "He''s worth making friends with,"Thundero''s voice sounded in Blum''s mind. "For one to be clear-headed when seeing a treasure, that''s rare. It seems he has his own story." "I know! He''s the only one who feels mysterious to me," Blum replied. ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (8) EXP: 225/500 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability Copied Skill: Thunder and Lightning, Telekinesis, Five-Tailed Fox Power, P!ant Control, Wolf Power HP: 72/72 MP: 200/ 200 STR: 28 AGI: 28 INT: 29 DEX: 29 STA: 29 DEF: 28 Skill: Scan, Copy Inventory: Clothes Accessories S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Stat Points: 0 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Accomplished Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- "225, it looks like I''m still a bit away from Lvl 10," Draco sighed, checking his level. They confirmed that if two people hunt a Volkoid, both inflicting damage, the EXP would be shared between them. The person who dealt the most damage would receive the most EXP. This slowed their leveling a bit, leaving Draco still at Lvl 8, but it was worth it since he was fighting alongside his friend. "Let''s move. We have to get to the center of the forest and kill the f*cking Volkoids, claiming the first position in this Expedition," Draco roared, his eyes ready for battle as his companions supported him, venturing deeper into the forest. Now it''s about who will kill the Lvl 15 Beast and deal the most damage, or the first position might not be yours to claim. Chapter 28 Expedition: Hunt or Be Hunted (5) In Drymin Forest:Five shadows moved at high speed, their footsteps silent, as they headed toward the center of the forest. "The target is heading toward the center of the forest," a male voice came from the pod in their ears. "Are we just supposed to catch the target?" one of the five shadows questioned, bringing out a phone that had Draco''s picture. "Yes, just move according to plan if you don''t want to lose your head," the male voice threatened. The five shadows shivered upon hearing the man''s voice. "Roger, sir," they replied respectfully. --- CLANG! CLANG! "What monstrous defense," Draco muttered, watching Blum, who was tackling a Level 12 Brown Bear Volkoid alone. "You guys should hurry up, not chit-chat over there. I''m under pressure here," Blum shouted, defending against the bear''s claws with his sword and ability. "Just wait a bit longer," Draco shouted back. "I never thought you were such a trickster," Thundero said, watching Blum, who was yawning and feeling sleepy from defending against the bear''s claws. "What do you mean? I''m just following the plan," Blum replied righteously. "Both you and I know that if the bear''s strength is limited to this, you could easily eliminate it alone. So why are you pretending to be weak?" Thundero''s angry voice sounded. "It''s called being low-key. Also, it''s a teamwork fight; I can''t just kill all the Volkoids and leave my friend with no experience points." "As if I would believe that," Thundero snorted, minding his own business and keeping quiet. "Same tactic as in the simulation," Draco said as they prepared for battle. Since Blum was strong enough to keep the bear Volkoid at bay, Draco had no need to join him. Sharon''s ability, "Wood Elementalist," and her skill, "Plant Control," made her the favored daughter of the wood. Moving her hands, tree roots sprouted from the ground, wrapping around the bear and keeping it at bay. Then Blum moved at extreme speed as he tried to make the bear dizzy according to the plan, but alas, this didn''t work. The bear roared and enlarged, breaking free from the tree roots that held him. Blum, who was running, sensed something was wrong; looking behind him, he muttered, "Oh sh*t." The bear slapped him, sending his body crashing into a tree, and he felt extreme pain all over his body. "Blum!!" they shouted, running to where he had landed. "Are you okay, bruh?" Ming asked, worried. "Let the bear hit you, then you''ll know if I''m okay," Blum spat out, as Ming whistled in embarrassment. It was heaven that saved his head; if he hadn''t dodged half of the bear''s strike, he would have been heavily injured. "We underestimated the bear''s strength; it''s stronger than we thought," Draco said solemnly, seeing the bear roaring toward its surroundings. Hiding behind a tree trunk, they eyed the bear, which was roaring and attacking its surroundings. "We need a plan if we want to get out of here in one piece," Blum whispered. "Shit, spread out!" Draco shouted as he ran from where he was. CRACK!! The ground around them shook, splitting into two. "That was close!" Blum wiped the sweat off his face, his heart beating loudly, still feeling scared from the danger. "But how did you know?" "Instinct," Draco shrugged his shoulders, a bit scared by this. "But how are we going to get to the others?" Blum asked, seeing that he and Draco were separated from the others. "Fool!" Thundero roared with anger. "You have the greatest weapon with you, but you aren''t making use of it!" "Chill, chill, bruh," Blum said, trying to calm Thundero down. "But what''s the greatest weapon?" he asked, confused. "System," Thundero replied with just one word, then went silent. No matter how many questions Blum asked, he was met with no reply. "I hope he''s not lying to me," Blum thought. --- **Host Name:** Blum Nacort **Race:** Human **Level:** (9) **EXP:** 400/1200 **Class:** **Talent:** Thunder Elementalist (S-Rank) - Upgradeable **Skill:** Thunder and Lightning, Thunder Roar, Appraisal **Physique:** Thunder Origin Physique **HP:** 100/100 ------> 490/500 **MP:** 100/100 ------> 400/500 **STR:** 18 (90) **AGI:** 18 (90) **INT:** 17 (85) **DEX:** 18 (90) S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **STA:** 18 (90) **DEF:** 18 (90) **Inventory:** Clothes, Accessories, Bronze Sword **Passive Skill:** *Mark of Divinity (Thunder):* X5 Effects to all stats, skills, and points. Increases destructive power of any thunder skill by 100%. --- "Let''s hope this works," Blum prayed, checking his skill. *[Appraisal (Lvl 1): Allows Host to analyze and evaluate the characteristics, attributes, and properties of objects, creatures, or people up to five levels above you] X5* With the X5 Effect, that meant Blum could check the level of those ten levels above him. "Appraise." --- **Earth Bear:** A Volkoid known for its affinity toward Earth. It has high defense. Its lineage descends from a Platinum Rank Volkoid. **Level:** 12 **Rank:** Half-Gold (Awakening its rank toward Gold) **Ability:** Claw Swipe, Earthquake **Strength:** Extremely sensitive to sound, has impenetrable defense **Weakness:** Abdomen --- Blum''s eyes were wide open, appraising the Bear Volkoid. The bear was like a naked woman before him. "What happened?" Draco asked, seeing Blum''s surprised expression. Grinning, Blum said, "It looks like there''s a way out of this." *[Thunder Roar (Lvl 1): A thunder-based sound skill, able to stun a target for one second. Cooldown: 2 hours] X5* "Get ready to strike, Draco. We''ve only got one chance," Blum shouted. "What do you mean? Explain yourself, bruh," Draco replied as they both dodged the bear''s attack. "Just know that when you strike, aim for its abdomen with all your strength," Blum roared. Rose, Sharon, and Ming, who were on the other side of the split ground, watched Draco and Blum with their hearts racing. *CRACKLE!* This was the sound they heard, as if ten thousand horses were galloping toward them. The bear, the main target of the skill, felt its body stiffen in fear. "Now!" Blum shouted, and Draco activated the Five-Tailed Fox Power: Silver Fox Energy. His ears, claws, and four of his tails lit up. Concentrating all his strength into one attack, Draco slid under the bear, slashing its abdomen, blood gushing out. The bear, now able to move again, felt life draining from its body. With a mournful roar, it fell, giving up the ghost. *[You successfully killed a Lvl 12 Silver Rank Earth Bear, gained 17 Exp]* "Nice one, Blum. I never thought you had such a strong skill." They shook hands, Draco giving Blum a light punch on the shoulder. "Are you okay, Draco?" Rose''s concerned voice followed up as she checked Draco''s body for any injuries. As for how they crossed over, Sharon had used her ability to create a plant bridge for them to come across. Draco reassured Rose that he was okay. She then asked Blum, who also replied he was fine. "That was good coordination," Ming praised them. "I wonder if, with this, we''re able to kill a Lvl 15 Volkoid." "That, I can''t say, but we can give it a try. If we''re not able to tackle it, we can just give chase," Draco chuckled, checking their loot. Apart from the regular meat, he saw a scroll and a piece of hand gear. *[Earthquake (Silver): An AOE wide-range earth spell that causes damage to the surrounding earth. Cost: 10 Originat per second. Applicable to Class: Earth Magician]* *[Hand Gear (Bronze): Equipment used for close combat. +3 Strength, +3 Defense]* They sighed, seeing both the skill and weapon. They couldn''t wait to see the mystery of reaching Level 10. "I guess if none of us can use this, we can exchange it for points at the academy. Any objections?" The others nodded, finding no fault with Draco''s suggestion. "Then I''ll store it for now," Draco said, waving his hand to store the loot. They headed deeper into the forest to try their luck with killing the Lvl 15 Volkoid. As Draco had said, if they weren''t able to win against the Volkoid, they could always run for their lives. Chapter 29 Betrayal (1) "The students are doing well. I mean, only forty percent of them have been eliminated," Darvis remarked, watching different fights between the students and Volkoid. He sat on a chair, throwing pieces of snacks into his mouth."There''s a lot of talent, but it''s not well-polished. The Volkoid here are still weak compared to the ones outside Calonia," Williams added, his expression showing how bored he was by this, as he rested his head on the table and yawned. "I know what you mean," Darvis chuckled. "But we have to take it step by step if we don''t want to regret it." Bronze, Silver, and Gold Rank should be solo-fought, not as a team of five. The students have poor command of their abilities and aren''t in sync with them, making them use only the superficial parts of their abilities. If not, they wouldn''t last a second against a Platinum Rank Volkoid. "I sure miss Ivy," Darvis chuckled, crossing his legs on the table. "She would have scattered everything." Williams, whose eyes were a bit sleepy, suddenly perked up with interest. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen that ice devil. I wonder where she went." After the awakening, they found that they couldn''t locate Ivy. When they complained to the academy, they learned that she had gone on a top-secret mission, with the academy withholding all information about it. Darvis shook his head, as he noticed Williams''s inquisitive gaze. "You could ask Alya; she has some connections inside." "I heard she went on an extremely dangerous mission, an SS-Ranked mission," Alya chimed in, quenching their curiosity while watching the students'' performance. "Then I hope she never comes back," Williams snorted. Everyone knew about the feud between Ivy and Williams. Back when he had just awakened and entered Luminari Academy, he pursued Ivy, known as the academy''s top beauty, only to be rejected. But Williams didn''t give up, continuing to pester her because he thought, with his background and good looks, no one would dare reject him, even if they were highly talented. Ivy, however, proved him wrong by freezing his manhood, which only regained low functionality after being unfrozen. This humiliation turned to hatred, and he vowed to subdue her someday. Alas, talent makes a great difference. With his B Grade Ability, Williams knew the vast difference between S and SS Grade Abilities, especially Ivy''s ability, which made her unkillable. "What if she comes back?" Darvis teased. "Then I would show her how strong I am," Williams blurted out angrily, snorting as he grabbed some chips. "Show me then." The voice that spoke was like the voice of a devil to Williams, who took a quick peek to see his nemesis. "Cough! Cough!" In shock, he started coughing up the chips he had just eaten. "Take it easy! I know you''re excited for this," Ivy said, handing him a bottle of water from the table to help him calm down. As for Darvis, he tried to suppress his laughter at Williams''s smile, which looked uglier than if he were crying. Even Alya couldn''t stop herself from giggling. "Sis Ivy, when did you get back?" He forced a smile, standing up to offer her a seat. He was already defeated. "Not long ago," Ivy replied nonchalantly. "I heard someone say he wanted to show me how strong he was." Williams quickly waved his hands, beads of sweat forming on his forehead. "Did anyone say that?" he asked in confusion, crying inside at his bad luck. He had just been trying to show a bit of bravery and confidence in front of Alya and Darvis, not to provoke this devil. "So you''re saying this young lady is deaf?" Ivy shouted, slamming her hand on the table and standing up in anger. "Uh... I..." He was at a loss for words, his legs shaking, with tears almost coming to his eyes. "Hmph! Scaredy-cat." She waved her hand, turning Williams into a beautiful ice sculpture, as she sat back down. "Don''t you think you''re bullying him a bit too much?" Darvis tried to plead for Williams. "Oh, it looks like you want to join him." Her eyebrows arched up, glaring at Darvis. "Just kidding." He waved his hands in defense, whistling and minding his own business. Ivy just snorted, seeing Darvis''s scared expression. "But he is right. No need to disgrace your fellow teacher," Alya butted in, unable to watch the scene any longer. Darvis was giving her a thumbs-up in his mind¡ªonly a devil can deal with a devil. "And who gave this prostitute the guts to interrupt me?" Ivy scoffed, beginning the tug of war. "Who are you calling a prostitute, you wretched fool?" Alya yelled, standing up in anger. "You called me a fool?" Ivy stood up in anger too. One was called the Charm Devil, the other the Ice Devil. But they always fought whenever they saw each other, even to the point where the academy was tired of their quarrels. As for Darvis, he just watched the show as the two devils glared at each other with killing intent, ready to eliminate each other. Turning his attention back to the students, he muttered, "Oh, shit..." "Alya, Ivy!" He called out their names in panic. "What?" Both ladies shouted at him, irritated by his interruption of their argument. "I think we have a big problem over here." He pointed to the screens that had blacked out. Both ladies turned pale. "Why didn''t you say this earlier?" they shouted at the same time. Darvis screamed in his mind that this wasn''t his fault. They all moved at extreme speed, entering one of the buses. Machinery and equipment filled the space, with three people sitting as they operated the system. "What happened?" Darvis asked, noticing that the screens here were also blank. "There''s something blocking the signal from the cams, preventing us from getting any feedback on the students." One of them removed his headphones, his voice solemn. "What do you mean?" Ivy butted in sharply. "There are only two possible reasons for this. First, someone has breached the Drymin Forest, using unknown means to disrupt the cam system''s function. "Second, if a level 20 beast appeared, the shockwave energy might weaken the cam system, causing it to lose signal," he explained to them for better understanding. But they all knew that the second option was unlikely because all the Volkoid had been checked, and the highest level was 15. This meant that the first option was likely the issue. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the question here was how someone managed to enter and breach Drymin Forest, which was protected with barriers. "Teacher Attorn, can you hear me?" Darvis tried to communicate with the other teachers. "Teacher Nell, Teacher Banda¡­ can you all hear me?" Their expressions turned grim when they received no response. "Can you open the barrier to send us in?" Alya asked. "Not for now. The enemy has breached our server, blocking our access to the barrier," the person explained in panic, trying to open the barrier but finding all ways cut off. "I''m sure I''ll be able to regain access in the next ten minutes." Alya, Ivy, and Darvis''s faces turned grim and pale. They couldn''t wait a whole ten minutes, or else all of the academy''s talented students might die. And everything would fall on their heads, as they were expected to ensure the students'' safety. They also wondered who would dare to breach the forest and challenge Luminari Academy. Even though it was ranked last among popular academies in Calonia, its strength and foundation were more than enough to eliminate an entire district. "Then we''ll use force to break through it," Ivy said, waving her fist. The others agreed with her idea, heading out of the bus toward Drymin Forest at great speed. Ivy didn''t forget to unfreeze Williams because his strength was needed too. Chapter 30 Betrayal (2) Draco''s team was getting close to the center of the forest, and the heat in the surroundings was increasing.It could be said that Draco had entered Level 9, while the others were still at Level 6 or 7. As for Blum, his case was unique, as he had a five-times multiplier to his EXP, making him close to Level 11. Reaching the center of the forest, they saw a volcano showing no signs of eruption, along with multiple groups of students who cautiously moved and watched the volcano. This was a Level 15 Volkoid, and with their current levels, rushing in for a kill would mean death¡ªexcept for Blum, whose stats were overpowered. Draco might also be able to put up a fight against it. "You guys are in for trouble," Thundero laughed. "What do you mean? Explain yourself," Blum asked in puzzlement, looking at his surroundings cautiously. "You''ll find out yourself; don''t expect me to spill the beans every time," Thundero''s small figure snorted, making Blum feel vexed. "Then what''s your use?" Blum felt like saying this but kept his mouth shut. Provoking this guy was not a good idea. Thundero, seeing Blum''s vexed expression, shook his head. Blum didn''t realize the importance of the Thunder System, especially its five-times effect, which made him a bit OP. "I wonder when the rest will awaken. The calamity is drawing nearer," Thundero fell into thought, sighing as he watched Blum. "I hope they are able to eliminate the calamity once and for all." "You guys have to be careful; I can feel the aura of two beasts, both at Level 15," Thundero gave a hint of information, then disappeared from Blum''s view. "I''m also going into a deep sleep. So you''re on your own." His voice echoed in Blum''s mind, but when Blum called for him, he received no reply. As this happened, four concealed figures appeared above, watching the students scattered around the volcano. "Has Rasradth gone to commence the plan?" the figure at the front of the group asked in a deep voice. "Yes, the Volkoid should generate enough disturbance for us to proceed without revealing our identity." "Then that''s good. We will move at night," the front figure said, watching as the sun went down. \\\\\\ Ivy, Alya, Darvis, and Williams had successfully breached the barrier, but it turned out there was another barrier created by the assailant, forcing them to stop. After checking the time it would take to breach the second barrier, they realized it would take up to 12 hours, which made them angry and helpless. In that 12 hours, the forest could turn into a graveyard for the students. Returning to the bus, they asked if there were any faster ways of breaching it. Alas, the methods available to the others would take even longer, leaving them even more helpless. "We have a way to check the situation inside for a few seconds," the technician in charge said. "Then why didn''t you say so? Are you sure you know how to do your job?" Ivy shouted, her voice filled with impatience as ice began to spread from her body. Her beloved darling was in that dangerous place. If she hadn''t been on a mission and known more about the expedition, she would have put multiple protections on him or tried to stop those old geezers from sending him. "We just found out when you breached the barrier," the technician replied, feeling embarrassed and rubbing his nose. Finally, they were able to check on the students'' welfare. Nothing had happened to them; everyone was maintaining their business, setting up tents not too far from the volcano. None of the students were able to withstand the high temperatures of the lava and volcano, so it was better to wait for the Volkoid to come down itself. Ivy also saw Draco walking around the volcano, which helped her calm down. They all felt relieved to see that the students were still safe, and the eliminated ones had already been brought outside. However, they still wondered why the assailant hadn''t made any move yet. Also, the status of the other teachers was unknown, whether they were dead or alive. "We need a method to breach the barrier in the next two hours," Williams mused. "We have a method, but it will require the help of all four of you to succeed," the technician said, making their eyes light up as they looked at him, eager for him to explain. --- 7:50 PM, Inside Drymin Forest Draco walked around the volcano, looking for Blum and the others, wondering where they had gone. He had only excused himself to go relieve himself, only to come back to an empty tent. Where the hell are they? Did something bad happen to them? Draco thought, heading back to the tent since he couldn''t find them near the volcano. Entering his tent with thoughts on his mind, **HAPPY BIRTHDAY!** The shout startled Draco, who saw his friends holding a cake with a lit candle in the center. "You guys remembered?" Draco felt touched, tears threatening to fall from his eyes. "Only a crybaby cries," Blum teased, making Draco and the others laugh. Draco felt at peace with them, his heart relaxing. "Make a wish," Rose said eagerly, putting the cake in front of him. Draco took a deep breath, blew out the candle, and made his wish. "What did you wish for?" Blum looked Draco in the eye, eager to find out. "It''s a secret," Draco chuckled. His wish was simple¡ªthat this friendship would last forever, their bond unbreakable. During middle school, even though they were friends, he hadn''t been open with them because of insecurity. But here he was, laughing with a heartfelt feeling, no regrets in his mind. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Today was a great day for him. It was his birthday, his one-month anniversary with Rose, and it marked the 10th year since he met Bubble. Thinking of Bubble, he felt homesick, wondering how that Volkoid snake was doing. Draco hoped this bond would last forever! **ROAR!** The dragon-like sound disturbed their happy moment as they rushed out to see what was happening. They were met with the sight of a flaming Tyrannosaurus Rex, roaring with anger. "It looks like the BOSS is out," Blum chuckled, as everyone prepared for combat. It was going to be a hellish ride for the Volkoid. **BOOM! BOOM!** The sounds of battle echoed, everyone attacking with their abilities. It is said one ant can''t bring down an elephant, but ten thousand could devour one. The flaming T-Rex roared in anger, and everyone felt discomfort from the pressure emitted by the Volkoid. The system notified them that their strength had fallen by 1%. Blum used his appraisal skill, discovering that the T-Rex was a descendant of the dragon Volkoid family, able to access part of the dragon''s innate skills. Its rank was almost at Platinum, and its defense and attack were high. But this didn''t stop the greedy students from fighting¡ªit only made them more determined. A prize was before them, and they wanted a piece of it or to take it all. Even though the T-Rex''s attack power was high, it couldn''t withstand the students'' relentless assault, its body bleeding and nearing death''s door. Seeing this, the students fought harder, but the T-Rex refused to give up, spitting out a breath of flame. The sudden attack shocked them, but a red-haired dude¡ªan A-Rank Fire Elementalist¡ªsaved them, though he sustained some injuries. Blum, who knew the Volkoid still had this skill, struck as it exhaled, taking it down with his sword. The T-Rex took its last breath, letting out a mournful roar, indignant at dying at the hands of these "ants." Everyone cheered, having contributed to defeating the Volkoid. As for Blum: "Nice one, Blum!" Draco and the rest cheered him on. **CHIRP! CHIRP!** The shockwave from a bird''s cry sent them flying, most of them coughing up blood, expressions pale as they saw the volcano erupting. A large, flaming red bird flew out, its cry causing trees around it to be uprooted. The students used their skill, "Scan," and what they saw was: "Level 20 Fire Cloud Bird Volkoid" **A HIDDEN BOSS!** "Run!" No one knew who shouted it, but everyone scattered, running for their lives, pressing the red button to signal the teachers¡ªbut... "F*ck this academy," some of them began cursing, angered that such a Volkoid had appeared. This was instant death. Draco grabbed Rose, who was beside him, and ran toward the edge of the forest. "Little boy! Where are you running? We have some questions for you." Five concealed figures appeared in front of them, blocking their path. Draco didn''t believe the sweet lie, keeping his guard up. He wondered who he had offended to warrant such dangerous people after him. "Who are you guys?" "No need to know," one of them scoffed, making Draco''s face pale. He knew he might not be able to escape with Rose. If he were alone, he would surrender and plead for them to let her go. As he thought this, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck. Turning around in shock, he saw Rose with a demonic smile. "Why?" Draco wanted to say but lost consciousness. The five concealed figures were surprised, sizing up Rose, who had betrayed her lover. "You fools, get out of here. I can sense four auras stronger than you approaching," a familiar voice commanded, calming the five figures. They bowed, picked up the unconscious Draco, and left. Chapter 31 Losing the Copy System Alya, Ivy, Darvis, and Williams had successfully breached the barrier with a legendary cannon, which they had asked the academy to transport through a one-use portal.Just one shot consumed three-quarters of their Originat, but this shot achieved what they intended. Entering the Drymin Forest, they felt the Originat of a Level 20 Volkoid, making them rush quickly to the center of the forest. The students'' lives were at stake. Meanwhile, as they were rushing to the center of the forest, some students, despite the Lvl 20 Volkoid being far stronger, still stayed, intent on fighting it. "Daniel, are you sure about this?" A group of twenty students stood not far from the Volkoid, preparing for battle. A red-haired guy''s demeanor showed he was the leader of the group. "Don''t worry, I''m the bane of this beast, like a fish in water. I just need you guys to distract the beast for my attack to land," the red-haired young man assured them. "He''s a unique system holder, just like you," Thundero''s words startled Blum, who was watching the students fighting the Volkoid. "I thought you said you were going into a deep sleep," Blum snickered, seeing Thundero appear beside him. "Who would have thought you''d be lucky enough to meet a unique system holder. Hmph," Thundero grumbled. "Then thanks for the compliment," Blum scoffed, not bothering with Thundero''s attitude. "It looks like someone has forcefully raised the strength of this Volkoid," Thundero muttered. "I can also feel some demonic qi from it," he mused, watching the fight between the Volkoid and students. Has he awakened? If so, why would there be demonic qi here? It seems the seal to the demon realm has loosened. Thundero''s face turned aghast at the thought. Blum sensed something was wrong and turned to see Thundero''s aghast expression. "What happened?" Blum asked in shock because he knew Thundero''s background, and Thundero had never shown such fear, only disdain for this world. "You know I told you gods can''t die, but you asked how the Thunder God, our master, died," Thundero said solemnly. Blum nodded, but he didn''t understand why this scared Thundero so much. "There is a demon being we call the God Killer. He doesn''t just slay gods; he kills them," Thundero said, his expression filled with fear. Blum felt shivers from head to toe. From the way Thundero spoke, Blum knew how strong the gods were, but for someone to gain the title of "God Killer" was beyond terrifying. "My master was the First Generation Thunder God. To gain the title of ''Thunder God'' means you''re the strongest Thunder Element wielder and have defeated other Thunder Element wielders." Thundero''s small face was full of sadness and longing. Blum, seeing this, felt sad too, waiting for Thundero to continue his story. Thundero, seeing Blum''s eagerness and interest, refrained. "Knowing too much will harm you. You''re still too weak." Thundero''s words extinguished the spark in Blum''s eyes, making him a bit frustrated. If you''re not going to say everything, why bring it up at all? Blum thought but kept it to himself. "I guess that red-haired guy is the Fire God''s heir. If any of you triggers a contest for the strongest, you must not lose, or else..." Thundero warned, thunder and lightning flickering around him. "The God Killer calls himself ''The Plunderer.'' Be wary of anyone who calls themselves that," Thundero said before disappearing, returning to his deep sleep. Blum''s expression remained neutral upon hearing this. At least he had gotten some information from Thundero. "The Plunderer. I hope we meet and fight," he thought, his pride unwilling to accept defeat without a battle. **CRACKLE!** A bolt of lightning struck the Fire Cloud Bird, making it cry out in agony as it fell to the ground. The students fighting the Volkoid turned to see a blonde-haired young man wearing their academy armor. "Just here to lend a helping hand," Blum said, waving when he noticed their inquisitive stares. "You can join," Daniel said, looking at Blum with battle intent. Blum scratched his head and smiled, knowing that Daniel had recognized him by his gaze. The other students had some complaints, but with a wave of Daniel''s hand and his reassurance, they fell silent, trusting his judgment. As they all moved to strike, they suddenly felt the air turn chilly, ice flowers falling onto the Fire Cloud Bird. Terror was visible in the bird''s eyes as it struggled to fly, chirping in panic. Wherever the ice flowers landed, it froze. The bird, which had been hit the hardest, began to freeze. The students, seeing this, quickly moved away from the range of the ice flowers, watching in fear. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Fire Cloud Bird, nearly frozen, didn''t want to give up. It let out a long cry, black flames erupting from its body, burning away the ice. It flew up, its once-flaming red body now turned black, making it look demonic. **Hmph!** The snort sent shivers down the students'' spines, as they saw more, smaller ice flowers falling onto the Fire Cloud Bird. No matter how hard the bird tried to burn off the ice with its black flames, it couldn''t overcome it. It turned into an ice statue, shattering into small pieces and forming an icy shower. Two items dropped as it exploded, but no one dared to check them, waiting for the attacker to reveal themselves. A wise person wouldn''t let greed lead to their downfall. "Ivy, you just showed off," Darvis complained, seeing that she had killed the beast. The students were surprised and shocked, seeing four figures appear: two men and two women, floating in the air. "Are you all okay?" Alya came down, asking about the students'' welfare. Most just nodded subconsciously, their eyes glued to her striking figure. "Vixen." This word snapped the students out of their stupor, causing them to blush in embarrassment over their reaction. Only a few, familiar with her charm, were unaffected. "Have you seen my darling?" Ivy asked with concern, her eyes darting through the students. The students were confused by her question. Who the hell is your darling? Can''t you give us a bit more information? some thought. Alya rolled her eyes at Ivy''s words. "Has anyone seen Draco?" Of course, Blum would be the one to step up. "Excuse me, beautifuls." His words made the other students want to pummel him. If you want to visit hell, why drag us, the innocent ones, with you? Ivy just snorted, and the air turned chilly. Alya smiled, while Williams and Darvis examined him, sizing him up. What boldness! Blum could tell from their expressions that he''d better not push his luck if he didn''t want to experience hell. "I saw him running with Rose when the hidden boss appeared." Ivy, hearing a girl''s name, pressed him further. "Who is Rose?" "His girlfriend," he blurted out. The surrounding trees turned to ice, with the students saved from joining them by Alya. They all looked at Blum resentfully. How could you say that? they cried inwardly, seeing Ivy''s jealous expression. Blum shrugged, as if to say it wasn''t his fault, seeing their resentful faces. Who would have thought a woman like her was in love with Draco, who used to be such a blockhead? "Describe her," Ivy commanded, her voice leaving no room for refusal. Not wanting to risk his life, Blum spilled the details. "Found her," Ivy said, disappearing from the students'' sight, with Alya and Darvis following, leaving Williams to protect the students. Rose, who was unconscious, sensed her surroundings growing chilly. Her body forced her awake in response to the danger. She opened her drowsy eyes to see an icy-blue-haired young woman with striking phoenix eyes and incredible beauty. But this beauty wore a face of killing intent. "Where is Draco?" she demanded, holding Rose by the neck in the air, her voice filled with menace. Scenes of what had happened rushed back to Rose before she blacked out. Tears fell from her eyes, ignoring the pain of being choked. "He was kidnapped," she managed before losing consciousness. --- In a hidden lab. A black-haired young man was tied to a lab table. His eyes sprang open as memories of what had happened before he lost consciousness rushed to his mind. "Why?!" Draco muttered in pain, his heart shattering, tears unknowingly falling from his eyes. "Oh, the fry has awoken." This voice made Draco''s tearful eyes fill with hatred. It was a voice he would never forget¡ªbelonging to the ones who had exterminated him and everyone in the orphanage. "I wonder how a fry like you escaped death. You really caused us a problem," a young man appeared in Draco''s view, his expression fiendish, chuckling at Draco. "But it''s goodbye this time." "Begin," he waved his hand, people in lab coats coming into Draco''s view. "What do you want to do?" Draco panicked, struggling to move to no avail. "You''ll know in a moment," the young man giggled. **AH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!** Draco''s scream was louder than thousands of speakers, revealing the extent of his pain. [Error... Detecting Unknown means of system extraction] [Beginning self-destruction plan] These words were like the Grim Reaper speaking to Draco. Chapter 32 Awakening the Plundering System Ivy woke Rose again, asking her to explain herself. Rose began to recount what had happened clearly. Alya and the others listened, their faces pale.The only SS-Ranked Talent Awakener of the Academy had been kidnapped. This was a major insult to Luminari Academy. They reported the news to the academy, which used all its power to search for Draco. But to no avail¡ªthey couldn''t find any trace of him. As for Rose, her mind was devastated. It was as if she didn''t understand what she had done to him. "I put a tracker in his phone," she said, hurriedly taking out her phone and activating the tracker. All hope seemed lost when they saw that the tracker didn''t work. **PING** This sound was like an angel''s song to Rose, who shouted, "I found Draco''s location!" Ivy and Alya quickly checked it, but before the others could, it disappeared. "Don''t worry, I''ve marked down the location," Alya said, calming Rose, who was on the verge of tears again. They hurried back to the bus, confirming the location from which the tracker signal had come, and headed in that direction. Williams gathered all the students scattered throughout Drymin Forest. --- **LUMINARI ACADEMY, CALONIA. DRACO''S DORM.** A silver snake raised its head with closed eyes; one couldn''t tell what it was doing. Small dots of light flew out from its body, its appearance changing. In its place stood a stunning figure. Her silvery-white hair and eyes were flawless, and every part of her body was as perfect as a goddess''s. A pair of silver dragon horns grew from her head, and her silvery dress sparkled more than diamonds and gold. She was the epitome of perfection. If Draco and the others were here, they wouldn''t have believed their eyes¡ªa beauty of this level had been staying with them, and they hadn''t known. "Finally recovered from my injuries," she muttered with a relaxed expression. This young lady was Bubble, which was unbelievable. She was the cause of the apocalypse (Test Subject 0), cultivating to Godhood. This world didn''t interest her. As a newly ascended God and the first of her lineage, she had been seriously injured by other Gods, forcing her to escape to the world where she had awakened, her strength sealed. A few days later, she met Draco and sensed a familiar aura from him, though she couldn''t recall him in her memories. When he offered her bread, she ate it, surprised by the taste of mortal food. Draco invited her to follow him, mistaking her intentions. She found no problem in doing so, as she wanted to recuperate from her injuries. When Draco named her "Bubble," she felt like hitting him, but she was too weak. Over time, she found him intriguing¡ªhis life was both challenging and enduring. Slowly, she began falling for this young mortal. Ten years passed, and she had recovered her strength, healed her injuries, and even advanced in her cultivation. "I wonder how surprised he''ll be, seeing my face," she mused, checking her reflection for any imperfections, fixing her hair, a slight blush on her face. She pressed her middle finger to her forehead, sensing Draco''s location. "Found you," she smiled. But her joy didn''t last long; she noticed his soul was on the brink of extinction. "Who dares?!" she exclaimed, unconsciously releasing a tremendous pressure from her body, unsettling the academy. Draco''s soul was weakening at that moment, meaning he was at death''s door. She disappeared. The academy was alarmed by the pressure, feeling the aura of death upon them. --- **Meanwhile, in the hidden lab.** "Done," the young man said, looking at a dim bulb of light in a container made of unknown material, laughing wildly. "Begin the extraction of the second one," he commanded, disappearing from everyone''s sight. As for Draco, his mind had broken, his eyes dim. Death seemed like a blessing to him. The pain of having his talent extracted was unimaginable. Everything in him had shattered. **AHH!!!!** The screams continued. Draco''s soul broke apart; his eyes were void of light and energy, and he was just an empty shell. "We''re almost there. Let''s hurry," one of the scientists urged the others. **[System destruction in 3 seconds]** 2 seconds. **BOOM!!** The entire place exploded, debris flung far away. Some died from hitting sharp objects, others sustained serious injuries. As for Draco, who was closest to the explosion, a protective screen of light saved him. But the protection came too late; his soul was already dissipating, nearing Death''s Door. Extracting a system is nearly impossible. It is an act of defying the Gods and the Origin Dao. If a system explodes, the host also joins it in their journey to hell. Their lives are tied together until death --- A silver-haired beauty appeared in the lab, looking at Draco, who had lost part of his head. His naked body was exposed, and he was in an absolute mess. This beauty had created the protective screen that covered him during the explosion, but, alas, she was too late. This was Bubble, who had rushed here after sensing the state of Draco''s soul. Putting her hands on his head, she tried to save him but was helpless, only able to contain his soul for a few moments. This was the law established by the Gods: if a system self-destructs, there is no way to survive. Ivy, Alya, and Darvis arrived with Rose, who had threatened to kill herself if they didn''t let her come. They were surprised to discover that the place they were heading to was on the extreme edge of Calonia, in the Slums. They saw the bitterness endured by those in the Slum Area. But this wasn''t important¡ªthe life of an SS-Ranked Awakener was at stake. **BOOM!** They heard the sound of an explosion at the designated location and rushed to find the ruins of a lab scattered around. In the center stood a lady holding an unconscious, naked figure. They recognized him immediately. "Draco!" Rose shouted in delight, running toward the beauty, her excitement unconcealed. The young lady (Bubble) looked at Rose, someone familiar to her, the one who always petted her. A mortal petting a god¡ªif not for her sealed strength and Draco, she would have eliminated Rose from the face of the earth. "Hmph." Just her snort blocked Rose, who panicked, looking at Bubble with anger and hatred. "You were supposed to protect him, but you lost him," Bubble''s voice thundered, filled with rage. Ivy wanted to rush forward but sensed danger from Bubble, making her tread carefully. Bubble''s voice made their blood run cold, as if they had angered a supreme being. Bubble disappeared with Draco, leaving Rose in disbelief. "No, he can''t be dead..." she muttered in denial, her mind starting to twist. Alya had to knock her out to prevent her from going mad or falling into a path of no return. As for Ivy, no one knew where she went, leaving the three of them behind. --- **Outside Calonia,** This is the territory of the Volkoids. Though there are human settlements scattered around, survival here is difficult. This is why Calonia is regarded as a heavenly place in Cerulean; its strength and defense provide peace for its citizens. In an unknown forest area, Bubble appeared with the naked Draco, focusing on his soul, his half-brain and heart, his body a wreck. Not on his "little bruh," as some might have expected. Hmph! Draco felt his soul falling into the abyss, but something kept slowing his descent. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Opening his blurry eyes, he saw a faint image of a lady, her aura smelling familiar. "Bubble," he instinctively said. Bubble, hearing this, softened as she looked at Draco''s half-lifeless, half-opened eyes. The flame on a candle that had just been lit began to dwindle rapidly. She was terrified; she didn''t want to lose Draco. A god is known for its disdain towards mortals, never holding them in regard. But here was one, ready to cry over the loss of a mortal. Resolving herself with a determined gaze, she began to shine. A serpent-like beast emerged with four legs, its slender body covered in shimmering silver scales. A pair of deer-like antlers sprouted from its forehead, while sleek, bat-like wings unfolded from its back, glinting with a soft, ethereal light. It emanated an aura that could not be defiled; mortals bowed before this aura. A Dragon! Anyone familiar with this Volkoid beast would know of its origin. She let out a dragon roar that echoed through the forest. She moved her dragon claw, stabbing into her chest area, chanting incantations. Spitting out a lot of dragon blood, she brought forth her heart, continuing her chant. Draco''s blurry eyes caught this sight¡ªa silvery-white dragon pulling out its heart¡ªand he felt a pang of pain seeing it. Finishing the incantation, her heart shone, shrinking to the size of a human heart and entering Draco''s chest, replacing his heart. "Don''t forget my name, Lyraea Astridra," she imprinted upon Draco. **THUMP! THUMP!** His heartbeat grew stronger, blood circulation resumed, and his soul was saved from falling into the abyss. Bubble felt relief watching this, her body fading away. She had given the most important thing in her life, containing the entirety of her cultivation, to Draco. A poor life! A god sacrificed herself for a mortal. As she was disappearing, she seemed to see something surprising, making her chuckle and gasp, her soul absorbed into Draco''s body. --- **{Detecting sufficient energy to awaken the system}** **{Awakening the Plundering System}** **{Host''s body and life are in danger. Recreating Host''s body}** **BOOM!** Draco''s body and skeleton exploded, leaving only his heart floating in the air. Four drops of blood stood against each other, fighting and repelling. Suddenly, one, looking a bit demonic, released a wave of aura, causing the others to quiet as they fused into one. Bones, blood, organs, and flesh were recreated, forming a cocoon around him. Chapter 33 Three SSS+ Talent, 20X Effect: System, Arent you making me to OP **A MONTH LATER, LUMINARI ACADEMY**"Prepare for the journey to the military grounds. You can all consider it training," Alya said as she packed her belongings and left the classroom. It had been a month since Draco''s kidnapping, and he was believed to be dead. Due to the explosion, they hadn''t been able to discover the nature of that lab. The academy had given up on the search for Draco, accepting that he was likely dead. Their stance had become passive after the loss of an SS-Ranked Awakener, especially with the Calonia battle between city talents fast approaching. Then came a shocking announcement that stunned the entire academy¡ªno, all of Calonia. The young mistress of the Everett Clan renounced her title, severing all ties with the clan. This news caused an uproar across all the clans. Each one investigated, but they found nothing. Blum and Ming, who heard about it, tried to convince Rose to return to the clan. She refused, as only she knew the reason. **[Congratulations to Host for the awakening of the Fox System]** **[All stats, skills, and points increased by 5X multiplier]** This was what she heard after losing all meaning in life. Draco had been like a light that showed her the beauty of this world. Now, with that light gone, life had lost its meaning. Then the system said something that left her both shocked and furious: **[Detecting a harmful substance in Host''s body. Beginning Removal Process]** It turned out that there was something inside her¡ªa black pearl. When she asked the system about its purpose, it revealed that the pearl was meant to control her. Filled with anger, she began searching for the source of the pearl. With the help of Lilian, who called herself a Fox Spirit¡ªa bridge between her and the system¡ªthey tracked the remnant aura on the pearl, which led them to the Everett Clan. And the owner was... ...her birth father. She was shocked, wanting to ask her father "Why?" But she kept it to herself, instructing the system to return the pearl and seal its function. She severed all ties with the clan. She also realized that her father was likely responsible for her mother''s illness and kept that in mind. She shed all sense of loyalty. They were now her enemies. She even suspected that something had happened to her during the expedition that led to Draco''s kidnapping, though she had no solid evidence. Rose looked at the empty chair beside her, picturing Draco there, with his smile and his words. Tears began to fall from her eyes. It hurt; her heart ached for him. Touching the necklace around her neck, she smiled. It was the last thing he had left her, a symbol of their love. She chuckled. This was also what had awakened her system. Fate was a mysterious thing. "Everyone has gone, and you''re still here. Are you crying again?" Sharon asked, looking at her friend, whose pale face didn''t dull her beauty. Rose forced a smile, trying to wipe away her tears. "Who''s crying?" "No need to hide it from me." Sharon hugged Rose, who let her emotions spill over. "I know you believe he''s alive. According to Teacher Alya, the woman who took Draco was of unknown strength. Get strong, find her, and ask about his welfare," Sharon said, trying to comfort and encourage her friend. Rose, who had been crying, heard Sharon''s words, and her tear-stained face turned resolute. "You''re right." She separated from Sharon, wiping her tears and exuding a confident, fierce aura. "She''s back," Sharon thought with joy. "Don''t forget, we''re all here to support you," Sharon added, smiling at her friend. This circle of friends had all awakened their unique systems, which was quite surprising. Their strength was not to be underestimated. --- **In an Unknown Forest Area** A human-sized golden cocoon floated, gathering Origin from the surrounding area. It stood untouched, as the Volkoids regarded this place as forbidden. The energy emitted here made them feel as if they were on the brink of destruction. So, they knew better than to provoke the being within. **CRACK!!** After a whole month, the golden cocoon began to crack. It started from below, revealing what was inside. **WOW!!** Anyone who saw it would have been stunned, left speechless by what was inside. His long, silvery-white hair cascaded down, his face looked both holy and a bit demonic. He had a masculine yet feminine aura that left one in confusion. But this aura only made him more perfect¡ªa fatal attraction for both men and women, embodying the dream of every lady''s prince charming. His spear size was striking, making any man feel ashamed and leaving women eager to experience being with him. He was the epitome of both perfection and imperfection. His closed eyes sprang open, revealing enchanting red eyes that held a demonic glint. "Where am I? Who am I?" the young man muttered. Waves of memories flooded his mind, and he remembered who he was and what had happened. "Bubble¡­" Even though Draco''s soul had been close to the abyss, he had heard what she said. "Lyraea Astridra¡­" He touched his heart, sadness filling him. **[Host has successfully awakened the Plundering System]** **[Gained an SSS+ Talent Ability: Plunder]** **[Gained an SSS+ Talent Ability: ????? Dragon Power]** **[Gained an SSS+ Talent Ability: ????? Phoenix Power]** These words interrupted Draco''s thoughts, his heart in disarray. "SSS+ Talent? There''s a talent level beyond SSS? And why are some people''s faces blank in my memory?" Draco wondered. "Hello." The voice startled Draco, who turned to his right to see a small fairy-like girl flying beside him and greeting him. "Who are you?" he asked in shock. Without his sharp eyesight, it would have been easy to miss such a small creature. "I mean no harm!" The tiny creature waved her hands quickly. "My name is Xylara, the Spirit of the System," she introduced herself. Draco relaxed, observing the small fairy, whose enchanting red dress, red eyes, and black hair made her quite a beauty. "Check your status first before we discuss anything," Xylara suggested. --- **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 1 **EXP:** 0/500 **Class:** None S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skill:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power **Physique:** None **HP:** 500/500 ? 10000/10000 **MP:** 500/500 ? 10000/10000 **STR:** 20 (400) **AGI:** 19 (380) **INT:** 17 (340) **DEX:** 18 (360) **STA:** 20 (400) **DEF:** 25 (500) **Inventory:** None **Passive Skills:** *Mark of Divinity (Phoenix):* x5 Effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases destructive power of any phoenix skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Dragon):* x5 Effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases destructive power of any dragon skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Demon):* x5 Effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases destructive power of any demonic skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (??????):* x5 Effect on all stats, skills, and points. **Main Abilities:** *Plunder:* Able to loot, absorb, and snatch Talents, Attributes, Physique, Abilities, Skills, and more. *Note:* Successful plundering depends on Host''s strength, soul, and the target''s strength. *Dragon Power:* Grants control over Dragon Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. *Phoenix Power:* Grants control over Phoenix Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. **Active Skills:** *Reverse Scale (Lvl 1):* Activates in moments of danger, temporarily increasing Host''s overall stats by 5% for 3 minutes (20x effect). *Side Effect:* Host loses 1/4 of strength afterward. *Phoenix Nirvana (Lvl 1):* Heals body injuries, consuming 10 MP per second. *Plunder Hand (Lvl 1):* Can snatch two random objects from any system space. Cooldown: 24 hours. *Dragon Scale (Lvl 1):* Hardens certain parts of the body, forming spirit-like scales. Increases defense by 2% (20x effect). --- Draco, reading through his status, was left speechless. "Isn''t this system making me way too overpowered?" "Overpowered? You''re complaining? Do you know how many people would give anything to have three divinities like you?" Xylara retorted, crossing her arms and snorting in irritation. "Ahem, I think you mean four," Draco said, scratching his head. "What do you mean?" Xylara was shocked by this revelation and disappeared from Draco''s view. "Impossible," she muttered in disbelief as she reappeared. "Monster," she whispered to herself. "As expected of the master." "Let me explain what you need to know about your abilities. But first, put on some clothing," her voice prompted, snapping Draco out of his daze as he realized he was stark naked. What an embarrassment. But another problem arose¡ªwhere could he find clothes? He felt like crying. Xylara, guessing his thoughts, said, "Check the system storage." Her words brought him relief, and he quickly found some clothes there, as if someone had prepared them for him, knowing he''d need them. "Bubble¡­" he muttered, his sad expression enough to break any lady''s heart, as if they could sense the source of his sorrow. He also sensed four people nearby, one of whom had joined recently. One of them had betrayed him, causing him to lose both his talent and system. The issue now was that he couldn''t recall their faces or voices. "Hey, you''re keeping me waiting!" Xylara''s voice snapped Draco out of his thoughts as he stood up to get dressed. Chapter 34 Three Missions ---Draco had put on his clothes, a plain black top and trousers, making him look quite enchanting. But the clothes carried an aura of Bubble, which made him recall those sad memories. "Are you thinking about that dragon?" Xylara broke him from his thoughts. Draco nodded. "Don''t worry, I was able to save her. At least, if not for her, I might not have awakened," Xylara chuckled. "Then where is she?" Draco asked eagerly, his piercing gaze intense. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not the one who caused it," she shrugged, "But anyhow, when the time is right, I will give her to you." Draco asked why she couldn''t do so now. Xylara facepalmed herself, chuckling. "It looks like you don''t know what she gave you." Her words surprised Draco. Was there more to the heart she gave him? "The most concentrated part of a dragon''s bloodline is their heart. Without it, they would lose their life. That''s not all¡ªshe reversed your death, breaking the law of the Origin Dao." "Hopefully for her and for you, she was only reversing the death of a mortal. And your phoenix bloodline backed up the process, or both of you would have died." Draco was shocked upon hearing this. He never thought the process would be so dangerous. His hatred spiked¡ªit was all because of that figure who betrayed him, and those who extracted his talent and system. His red eyes glowed with a demonic light, burning with hatred. His mind was set on revenge. Xylara simply watched all of this. Her job and mission were to guide Draco¡ªwhether he wanted to be a villain, a hero, or neither, it was his choice, and she would support him, making sure he didn''t follow the path of regret. "What happened to my memory?" Draco complained. He could only vividly remember his childhood memories from the orphanage until he met Bubble, and when Bubble sacrificed herself to save him. Everything else was blurry, including the person''s shape and the surroundings. He couldn''t clearly remember any of it. **[Host has awakened his first mission]** **[Mission 1: Retrieve your extracted talent, exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss.]** Time Limit: 1 year Reward: Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment Penalty: Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal **[Mission 2: Find the Ten Seats of Demon, Awaken them, and assign their system to them (0/10)]** Time Limit: 3 years Reward: Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. Penalty: Loss of Manhood **[Mission 3: Let your name echo across Cerulean, and make your name instill fear into everyone who hears it. (0%)]** Time Limit: 3 years Reward: Unknown (depends on star and rate of completion) Penalty: Unknown (depends on rate of completion) Draco read the first mission on the system interface panel, confused by something. "Why didn''t the system include the retrieval of the copy system?" His words made Xylara laugh, which confused him. "Mere mortals want to extract my system? Hahaha! Something even gods never dare to do," her demonic laughter sent a chill through Draco, making it feel like a real demon was laughing. "Don''t worry, the system self-destructed," she continued laughing. Ahem! Draco coughed to snap her out of it. Her laughter seemed strange, yet oddly familiar to him. Her expression shifted, a hint of red appearing on her small cheek. Of course, Draco didn''t notice this. She had disgraced herself in front of her master, which made her feel both embarrassed and angry. A mere mortal dared to extract the system she gave her master and his talent? Damn it! This was an insult to her master. This world should be destroyed along with that useless mortal to make up for it. Her body exuded a wild demonic vibe, but Draco missed it, his attention focused on the system panel. Checking the reward, he chuckled. Moving on to the penalty, he shivered¡ªit seemed he would experience hellfire as a mortal. "Oh heavens! This is instant death," he mentally cried out. But this also fueled his desire for revenge. Moving on to the second mission, he saw the words "Seat of Demon." "What does this mean?" Draco raised his eyebrows, looking at Xylara, who was resting her small body on his shoulder. "Oh, them. They are your future subordinates, who will heed and answer your call," she giggled. "They are scattered all over Cerulean." Draco returned his gaze to the system. Since it was a three-year time limit, he would have to grow stronger and be worthy of leading them. "You said you were going to explain everything about this. Who is your master, and how did I get such subordinates? I think it''s time to spill the beans," he said, his gaze inquisitive. He needed to know about any schemes he might be dragged into. "Whatever," she began, explaining what she could. --- Minutes passed. Draco now understood everything. He was the heir of the Plundering Demon. She said there were other systems like hers, but she stood at the peak among them. He came to know that the God''s power he inherited was known as a God-killer. Draco didn''t know why he felt proud of this when she mentioned it. Maybe it was because he was the inheritor of the Plundering Demon. But it turned out that almost all the Gods were exterminated during a war, which she didn''t want to dive into. He also learned how frightening his ability was. Other abilities were strong too, but he wasn''t yet strong enough to completely activate them. The duel of God''s heirs¡ªeverything he was supposed to know¡ªwas explained. Now, his horizons had broadened. The four heroes he had idolized were still ants before Gods. His heart had been shattered by the person who betrayed him, and the path of a hero was now broken. A hero? He ruminated on this word. In the eyes of the citizens of Calonia, all Volkoid were villains, but from his point of view, it was just survival. It was a Volkoid who sacrificed her life to save him. Humans had done worse than them. Volkoid were beasts that fought for resources and survival, whereas a fellow human had betrayed him, getting his talent and system extracted by his own race. The so-called humans had exterminated innocent children in the orphanage. What an irony! No wonder it is said that villains aren''t born, but made. Since the path of a villain was open, why not tread on it and explore the mystery of it? sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a resolute gaze, he made his choice. He just had to follow his heart and not feel guilty. It didn''t matter what people called him; only he knew himself. "I guess you were the one who sealed my memory and somehow kept me alive." The system and Xylara were still a mystery to him, so he could only guess that this was her handiwork. Since there was no use in keeping it a secret, its purpose had been established. But Draco didn''t ask why¡ªthe reason was glaring. If she hadn''t done so, he would have fallen onto the path of regret, with his childhood focused solely on revenge. She looked at Draco. *I wonder when Master will awaken his memory. His charm is even greater than before. I have to be careful of those lady snatchers and let them know their place.* She thought, her cute red face flushed. Draco read the third mission, already knowing what he needed to prepare for. Everything had to do with strength. He clenched his fists in thought. The aura emitted during his transformation still kept the Volkoids at bay. But now, it was time to hunt and level up. He hungered for strength. Walking away from where he had been staying, he suddenly heard a rustling to the right of them. Turning to see, his head was getting close to the mouth of a Volkoid. "Shit, when did a Volkoid get this close?" he mentally cursed. How would he save himself? ROAR! It turned out that it was a tiger. Trying to cause minimal damage to his body, he exerted all his strength to evade the tiger''s mouth. But something strange happened. Why is it slow? What''s happening? Is it the effect of my star and the 20X multiplier? Let''s confirm this. He moved to touch the tiger, only to find the tiger had moved 0.01 inches from its position. Evil thoughts rushed to his mind as he began to explore the body of the tiger. Oh, this is how the teeth of the tiger are. They''re so sharp. Its tail is like a whip¡ªwow!!! These stripes and claws are amazing! Draco''s eyes were shining with excitement, discovering these amazing details. Xylara was dumbfounded by what Draco was doing. He was disgracing the tiger. Poor tiger didn''t know its entire body had been explored. Within a second, Draco had checked everything he wanted to. Now, it was time to eliminate the tiger. Chapter 35 Solo Leveling It''s time to eliminate the tiger."Use your plunder skill as you eliminate it," Draco heard Xylara''s voice. Using all his strength to strike, he mouthed, "Plunder." BOOM! As his fist hit the tiger''s forehead, it exploded into mincemeat, with organs and blood scattering everywhere. Draco didn''t escape this either. [You cross-leveled killed a Silver Lvl 12 Whirlwind Tiger, gained 30 Exp and 10 PP] X20 [You have leveled up. +1 to overall stats] X20 [You have plundered wind attribute, (+2)] X5 --- **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 2 **EXP:** 100/1000 **Class:** None **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skill:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power **Physique:** None **HP:** 10000/10000 **MP:** 10000/10000 **STR:** 420 **AGI:** 400 **INT:** 360 **DEX:** 380 **STA:** 420 **DEF:** 520 **Inventory:** None **Passive Skills:** *Mark of Divinity (Phoenix):* x5 Effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases destructive power of any phoenix skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Dragon):* x5 Effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases destructive power of any dragon skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Demon):* x5 Effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases destructive power of any demonic skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (??????):* x5 Effect on all stats, skills, and points. **Main Abilities:** *Plunder:* Able to loot, absorb, and snatch Talents, Attributes, Physique, Abilities, Skills, and more. *Note:* Successful plundering depends on Host''s strength, soul, and the target''s strength. *Dragon Power:* Grants control over Dragon Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *Phoenix Power:* Grants control over Phoenix Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. **Active Skills:** *Reverse Scale (Lvl 1):* Activates in moments of danger, temporarily increasing Host''s overall stats by 5% for 3 minutes (20x effect). *Side Effect:* Host loses 1/4 of strength afterward. *Phoenix Nirvana (Lvl 1):* Heals body injuries, consuming 10 MP per second. *Plunder Hand (Lvl 1):* Can snatch two random objects from any system space. Cooldown: 24 hours. *Dragon Scale (Lvl 1):* Hardens certain parts of the body, forming spirit-like scales. Increases defense by 2% (20x effect). --- "What''s the meaning of that wind attribute and PP?" Draco asked Xylara in confusion. "For the wind attribute, you can access wind skills, and as for PP, it''s the system''s currency," she explained. "Just reach level 10, and you''ll be able to use it. That''s the level where your path is chosen." "Then why isn''t there a multiplier for the wind attribute?" he complained, his face sullen. "You''re so greedy," Xylara was speechless at his complaint. "You should be thankful for this. Only you can plunder attributes and get a 5X multiplier, yet you''re complaining, for heaven''s sake." "Hmph." Draco pouted, his face still sullen. If anyone knew Draco was complaining about this 5X multiplier, he would have been scolded a million times. The fact he had the guts to complain, even after being able to plunder attributes with a 5X multiplier, meant he needed some discipline. But no one was here to hear such complaints. "Honestly, you''re still weak at your level, so don''t get too proud," Xylara said, formulating a lie to keep him humble and prevent a downfall. Draco believed Xylara''s words, knowing he wasn''t the only one with a unique system. If Xylara could hear this, she would have laughed¡ªsystems usually only grant one or two marks of divinity to their host. A host with one mark of divinity and a system is on par with someone with two marks of divinity but no system. But only Cerulean had such geniuses with systems. Other planets or worlds didn''t have them, making it unique. Also, if you weren''t born in Cerulean and marked, you couldn''t awaken the system. No one knew why this was so. Battle intent spewed from his eyes as he awaited an opponent stronger than him at the same level. If he knew Xylara was lying to him, he would have been speechless. Xylara, seeing his battle intent, felt pleased. He hadn''t lost himself in his abnormal strength. Control over one''s strength is important, as it can determine the winner when system holders face off at the same level. She could sense his hunger for strength. Something clicked in her mind. What she said had worked in her favor, but¡­ Draco''s strength would be more powerful than the system estimated. Knowing that there might be someone stronger or with a similar multiplier as him, Draco was determined to lay an unbreakable foundation and grow even stronger. Thinking of Draco''s future enemies, she felt pity for them, even though they hadn''t met him yet. "I''m sorry. It''s the work of the demon," she muttered, pleading for his unknown enemies'' forgiveness. "Did you say something?" Draco asked, thinking he heard something from her. "Nothing," she waved her hand quickly. "Just get stronger," she encouraged him, though mentally she was crying. Having one mark of divinity signifies that you are an extreme genius. To bear the aura of divinity as a mortal is already impressive. Having two, which is rare, signifies you are a monstrous, heaven-defying genius. But here is someone with not two, or three, but four marks, along with a system, a known cheat. So, what should he be called? A Monstrous Heaven-Defying Genius? An Origin-Defying, Heaven-Taming Genius? *[A/N: Readers, please help this author name this OP MC. I''m out of ideas! (Laughs)]* Xylara shook those thoughts from her head. As expected of Master; he never fails to amaze me, she thought. No matter the obstacles, she would gladly follow him. Her expression baffled Draco. "Nothing?" Question marks appeared all over his head. Are there really people with a higher multiplier than me, and she''s just trying not to shatter my confidence? This thought roamed in Draco''s mind. If she''d heard that, she would have been speechless. Four marks of divinity? Not that easy! You need a reality check. Alas¡­ Draco changed out of his bloody clothes, ready to hunt, grinning widely. In his eyes, these weren''t Volkoids¡ªthey were experience points. He picked up a bronze sword for a weapon. Though the stat boost was meaningless to him, he moved forward. It was time for solo leveling. [You have cross-leveled killed a Level 13 Earth Bear, gained 32 Exp and 10 PP] X20 [You have plundered Earth Attribute, (+2)] [You have cross-leveled killed a Level 12 Fire Hawk, gained 30 Exp and 10 PP] X20 [You have plundered Fire Attribute, (+2)] [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] X20... [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] X20... [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] X20... [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] X20... [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] X20... [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] X20... [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] X20... [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] X20... [You have reached Level 10, +2 to overall stats] X20 [You have awakened the class - Plunderer] [You have awakened the class - Dragonborn] [You have awakened the class - Demon Lord] [You have awakened the class - Phoenixborn] [You are rewarded with the Weapon of Plunder] [Awakened the Dragon Flame] [Awakened the Phoenix Flame] [Awakened the Demonic Flame] [Awakened the skill, Dragon Transformation] [Awakened the skill, Phoenix Transformation] [Awakened the skill, Demon Transformation] [Gained 5% resistance to all attributes] --- **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 10 **EXP:** 20/10,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skill:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **HP:** 10,000/10,000 **MP:** 10,000/10,000 **STR:** 620 **AGI:** 600 **INT:** 560 **DEX:** 580 **STA:** 620 **DEF:** 720 **PP:** 22,000 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco was shocked by the system''s notifications: four classes, three flames, three innate skills. The system was incredibly powerful. He couldn''t wait to explore what else it had in store for him. Meanwhile, as Draco was occupied... A meeting was held in the forest. Volkoids gathered together. As for why... It was all because of a human¡ªa silver-haired, red-eyed figure¡ªwho had been butchering them like flies. With a single strike, blood would flow. These Volkoids feared this calamity might reach them unless they could stop and eliminate it. From Level 10, Volkoids awaken their intelligence and learn cunningness from humans. Because of this, they haven''t been wiped out by humans, but with their strength, they became a terror to humans. "Lord Wolf, this human has been terrorizing us, not showing you any respect." "Yes, he even called you a fool. Such blasphemy!" Each Volkoid began complaining to a wolf with a crescent moon in the center of its forehead, twisting facts in their own language. This wolf, the inspector of the region, had strength surpassing Level 20. His rank was unknown, but his bloodline alone suppressed the others. "How dare he? Tell me his location, and I''ll show him who''s boss," the wolf roared in anger. The other Volkoids cheered as they followed the wolf, heading out to end the calamity. Chapter 36 Ambush ---**Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 10 **EXP:** 20/10,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skill:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **HP:** 10,000/10,000 **MP:** 10,000/10,000 **STR:** 620 **AGI:** 600 **INT:** 560 **DEX:** 580 **STA:** 620 **DEF:** 720 **PP:** 22,000 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- --- **Plunderer:** Increases the success rate of Plunder by 10%, resistance to all attributes by 10%. Awakens the *Plunderer Eye*. **Phoenixborn:** Gains inheritance of the Phoenix Volkoid Clan. Reduces the strength of lower-ranked Volkoids by 20%, depending on the host''s strength. Increases the level of all Phoenix Skills by +1. Awakens *Phoenix Transformation* Skill. Awakens *Phoenix Flame*. Resistance to Flame Attribute: 150%; other attributes: 5%. Able to plunder other phoenix bloodlines. **Dragonborn:** Gains inheritance of the Dragon Volkoid Clan. Reduces the strength of lower-ranked Volkoids by 20%, depending on the host''s strength. Increases the level of all Draconic Skills by +1. Awakens *Dragon Transformation* Skill. Awakens *Draconic Flame*. Resistance to all attributes: 5%. Able to plunder other draconic bloodlines. **Demon Lord:** Gains inheritance of the Sovereign of the Demon Realm. Reduces the strength of lower-ranked demons by 40%, depending on the host''s strength. Increases the level of all Demonic Skills by +1. Awakens *Demonic Transformation* Skill. Awakens *Demonic Flame*. Able to plunder other demonic bloodlines. **Weapon of Plunder (????):** Able to absorb other weapons for use and gain their innate abilities. Currently limited by the host''s strength, it can only plunder weapons ranked Platinum and below. --- **Phoenix Transformation (Lvl 2):** Enables partial transformation of the host''s body into a Phoenix form, allowing harnessing of Phoenix Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Phoenix Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. **Draconic Transformation (Lvl 2):** Enables partial transformation of the host''s body into a Draconic form, allowing harnessing of Draconic Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Draconic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. **Demonic Transformation (Lvl 2):** Enables partial transformation of the host''s body into a Demonic form, allowing harnessing of Demonic Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Demonic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked demon strength can only be activated with this skill. --- **Phoenix Flame:** A flame born from the phoenix bloodline. It deals high damage and has healing properties. It can plunder other phoenix flames for use. One of the Universe-Ranked Fires. **Draconic Flame:** A flame born from the draconic bloodline. It deals high damage and can plunder other draconic flames for use. One of the Universe-Ranked Fires. **Demonic Flame:** A flame born from the demonic bloodline. It deals high damage and can plunder other demonic flames for use. One of the Universe-Ranked Fires. --- Everything about each skill had been embedded in Draco''s mind, enabling him to use them proficiently. Draco spent over five minutes reading through the information, rendered speechless. There were too many things he didn''t understand, and it saddened him. "I know you have a lot of questions. So, spit them out," Xylara''s voice resounded. "What is a Universe-Ranked Fire? Why the hell can I only use my flames when I activate their transformation skills? Is it true that I can plunder other flames and bloodlines? Why do I have such powerful Volkoid bloodlines? And what is the Demon Realm?" Draco blurted everything out in one breath, his heart desperate for answers. "Universal Ranked Fire? Demon Realm? Wait until you get stronger to know the answers," Xylara replied calmly. "Your class has affected other classes, granting them the ability to plunder. That''s why you can plunder other bloodlines related to yours." "As for why you have such Volkoid bloodlines... don''t ask me. Ask your parents." "What do you mean by my parents? You know them?" Draco shouted, his voice tinged with happiness as he looked at Xylara with piercing eyes. He wanted to know why his parents had abandoned him. *Does this mean one of my parents is a Volkoid? An extremely powerful Volkoid?* These thoughts raced through his mind. But Xylara sealed her lips, only saying he needed to grow stronger to uncover the truth. Draco clenched his fists tightly. As an orphan deprived of parental love, he had always been lonely. It felt as though he was destined to walk this path. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he was deep in thought, a familiar voice startled him. **[SYSTEM UPGRADE STARTING IN FIVE]** **FOUR...** **THREE...** **TWO...** **ONE...** The panel disappeared from his view, and Xylara also vanished. He couldn''t check his status; the only thing displayed when he tried accessing the system panel was: **[23:57:23]** It was a countdown, and it seemed the upgrade would take a full day before he could access the system again. Thankfully, he still retained knowledge of most of his skills and could use them without the system. However, it felt dull without her presence. Everything seemed boring in this forest. "I''d better go hunt," he muttered. "And avoid dirtying this outfit for the next twenty-four hours." He didn''t know why he had recently developed an aversion to filth. He could feel his bloodline and abilities shaping him, but he hoped they wouldn''t turn him into a mindless killing machine. --- "What''s wrong?" Draco had been walking for the past ten minutes and hadn''t encountered a single Volkoid, which was unusual. He kept walking, and walking, until he noticed the air turning chilly¡ªa bit strange. Stopping to observe his surroundings, he suddenly noticed numerous glowing eyes staring at him. "Oh, shit," he cursed internally. He wasn''t foolish enough to miss the fact that these eyes belonged to Volkoids. *When did they get this smart?* The scene felt oddly familiar¡­ Suddenly, a sharp pain struck Draco''s head, causing him to clutch it in agony. Fragments of broken memories rushed into his mind. He saw three people whose appearances were unclear, fighting alongside him as they killed some rabbit-like Volkoids. Sweat trickled down his face. Though the memories remained incomplete, they sparked hope for full recollection. "It looks like I need to retrieve my talent," Draco murmured, eager to discover what had happened and reclaim his complete memories. "But first..." He glanced at the group surrounding him. "Let''s deal with these fries, find a nearby city, and locate Calonia." He chuckled. Picking up a broken tree branch nearby, he readied himself for battle. **SWISH! SWISH!** Two strikes, two Volkoids down. The branch broke in the process. --- **[Host has successfully killed a Silver Lvl 13 Pangolin. Gained 32 EXP and 10 PP.]** ¡Á20 **[Host has successfully killed a Bronze Lvl 12 Lightning Leopard. Gained 30 EXP and 10 PP.]** ¡Á20 --- Draco was surprised that this function was still active. His red eyes glowed with excitement. To him, these were walking EXP points rushing toward him. Picking up one of the loot drops, which turned out to be a spear, he began his counterattack. A whole group of Volkoids charged at him. --- **[Host has successfully killed...]** **[Host has successfully killed...]** **[Host has successfully killed...]** **[Host has successfully killed...]** **[Host has successfully killed...]** **[Host has successfully killed...]** --- The system''s notifications sounded like a sweet melody to him, filling him with a crazed delight as he indulged in the thrill of battle. **A strike, and blood must flow.** Unbeknownst to him, a wolf observed the chaos silently, its cunning predatory eyes fixed on its target. Draco, completely engrossed in the fight, was unaware that he had caught the attention of this Volkoid. He noticed that if he didn''t eliminate the remaining Volkoids quickly, his clothes would get stained with blood. **"Dragon Transformation Skill,"** he thought, activating the skill mentally. The Volkoids froze as a noble aura emanated from Draco, striking fear into their hearts. The ambush disbanded as they turned tail, their bodies instinctively fleeing from him. The wolf, who had been targeting Draco, was the first to run. Its instincts screamed recognition¡ªVolkoids with such an aura were not to be trifled with. *What the hell is such a Volkoid doing here?* Draco, ready for battle, blinked in confusion as he watched the Volkoids scatter like leaves in the wind, treating him like a plague. "My EXP!" Draco cried out in despair. Quickly deactivating the skill, he shouted after them. "Come back! It''s a prank! This is your chance to take revenge!" He pretended to be gravely injured. But the Volkoids didn''t even glance back, disappearing into the forest while internally rolling their eyes. *Only a fool would believe you.* Draco stood there, heartbroken. "My EXP..." he muttered, his expression akin to someone whose crush had rejected them. Continuing to walk with a dejected expression, he soon realized all the Volkoids in the area had fled. His face soured. Never would he activate such a skill again, he mentally cried out. --- **Hours later...** --- **[System has successfully upgraded]** **[Awakened some special attributes]** --- **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 13 **EXP:** 32,000/60,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skill:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 10,000/10,000 **MP:** 10,000/10,000 **STR:** 620 **AGI:** 600 **INT:** 560 **DEX:** 580 **STA:** 620 **DEF:** 720 **Luck:** 20 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 22,000 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Chapter 37 A Month After -[When Host Luck reaches 100, Host can use it to track unknown treasures. Luck will reset after use.] --- **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 13 **EXP:** 32,000/60,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skill:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 10,000/10,000 **MP:** 10,000/10,000 **STR:** 620 **AGI:** 600 **INT:** 560 **DEX:** 580 **STA:** 620 **DEF:** 720 **Luck:** 20 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 73,000 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco looked at the upgraded system with surprise. He could see some new features. The system looked more orderly and better than before. [Status] [Skills] [Shop] [Mission] These options were now displayed at the topmost part of the system panel, with [Status] glaring brightly. Curious, he moved on to the [Skills] section by clicking it on the system panel. --- [**Skills**] **Passive Skills:** *Mark of Divinity (Phoenix):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any phoenix skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Dragon):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any dragon skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Demon):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any demonic skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (??????):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. **Main Abilities:** *Plunder:* Able to loot, absorb, and snatch talents, attributes, physiques, abilities, skills, and more. *Note:* Success depends on the Host''s strength, soul, and the target''s strength. *Dragon Power:* Grants control over Dragon Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. *Phoenix Power:* Grants control over Phoenix Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. **Active Skills:** *Reverse Scale (Lvl 2):* Activates in moments of danger, temporarily increasing the Host''s overall stats by 10% for 3 minutes (20x effect). *Side Effect:* Host loses 1/4 of strength afterward. *Phoenix Nirvana (Lvl 2):* Heals body injuries, including serious ones. Can reattach body parts. Consumes 10 HP per second. [0/10,000] *Plunder Hand (Lvl 2):* Can snatch four random objects from any system space. Cooldown: 24 hours. [0/10,000] *Dragon Scale (Lvl 2):* Hardens certain parts of the body, forming spirit-like scales. Increases defense by 5% (20x effect). [0/10,000] *Phoenix Transformation (Lvl 2):* Enables partial transformation of the Host''s body into a Phoenix form, allowing the harnessing of Phoenix Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Phoenix Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. *Draconic Transformation (Lvl 2):* Enables partial transformation of the Host''s body into a Draconic form, allowing the harnessing of Draconic Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Draconic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. *Demonic Transformation (Lvl 2):* Enables partial transformation of the Host''s body into a Demonic form, allowing the harnessing of Demonic Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Demonic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked demon strength can only be activated with this skill. --- All his passive skills, active abilities, and main powers were neatly organized. Filled with excitement, Draco moved on to check the [Shop]. --- [**Shop**] **20% EXP Increase Card:** With this card, EXP gained will increase by 20% for 24 hours. *Cost:* 200,000 PP **Fire Dragon Spell (Upgradeable):** A fire spell that summons fire in the form of a dragon. It can attack, defend, and support. Usable only by Class: Magician. *Cost:* 5 Million PP **Skill Points (SP):** Points used to level up skills. *Cost:* 1 SP = 5 PP **Clues on the Location of the 12 Seats of Demon:** *Cost:* 50 Million PP S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... --- Draco didn''t have the heart to keep reading. Each item was worth a fortune, but he was far too poor. He now understood the pain of seeing dazzling treasures but being unable to acquire even a single one. Frustrated, he felt like cursing the system for showing him all this¡ªindirectly mocking him for being broke. He called out to Xylara, but no response came. "It looks like she''s in a deep sleep," Draco chuckled bitterly. --- **[Missions]** **Unique Mission (Quest):** **[Mission 1:** Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss.]** *Time Limit:* 1 year *Reward:* Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment *Penalty:* Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal **[Mission 2:** Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their system to them (0/10).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. *Penalty:* Loss of manhood **[Mission 3:** Let your name echo across Cerulean and make it instill fear in everyone who hears it (0%).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Unknown (depends on star and rate of completion) *Penalty:* Unknown (depends on rate of completion) **Normal Mission:** - Eliminate 1000 Bronze Rank Volkoid [0/1000] *Rewards:* 10,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Silver Rank Volkoid [0/1000] *Rewards:* 100,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Gold Rank Volkoid [0/1000] *Rewards:* 500,000 PP - Eliminate 500 Platinum Rank Volkoid [0/500] *Rewards:* 1,000,000 PP --- Draco felt delighted by these new missions. At least the system wasn''t that wicked. The missions might seem hard and taxing to others, but to Draco... **Hahahahaha!!** "It''s time to farm some EXP and PP," Draco muttered. --- A month passed in the blink of an eye. In an unknown forest, a group of five people¡ªthree men and two women¡ªwearing armor stood their ground. Some held weapons in their hands, their bodies exuding an elite aura. They were fighting a pack of Wolf Volkoid but didn''t have it easy. Some were injured, and their situation was dire. From the looks of it, they had been ambushed by the cunning pack. "Brad, what are we going to do?" one of the women asked, locking her gaze on a man who stood at the center. They were surrounded by the wolf pack. "Sh*t, it looks like we were given the wrong information. Those damn mercenary associations!" cried a slightly young man in his thirties, his voice filled with anger. He was Brad, the leader of the Shadow Mercenary Group. This group, a newly ranked-up C-Grade mercenary team, had taken their first mission, which turned into an ambush and disaster. --- **The Mercenary System:** Outside Calonia, survival alone is hard. Many form mercenary groups, recruiting four or five people to register at the mercenary association¡ªa body responsible for managing mercenaries, assigning missions, and handling administrative tasks. Their headquarters are in Calonia. To become a mercenary, one must first awaken their class. Mercenary groups are graded as E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, and SSS. - *E* and *D* Grades: Beginner groups, often referred to as "toddler mercenaries." - *C* and *B* Grades: Fighters with battle experience and skill. - *A* Grade: Elite groups of highly skilled and seasoned mercenaries. - *S* Grade: Known as *Volkoid Vanquishers,* these mercenaries are relentless in their missions. - *SS* and *SSS* Grades: Hidden elites. Their movements cause a stir, and even nature seems to bow to their strength. To climb the ranks, contributions to the mercenary association are essential. --- Brad''s group consisted of: - A swordsman (Brad himself), - A cleric (a rare class they were lucky to have), - A warrior, - A magician, and - A unique-class awakener (the complaining woman). Each member had surpassed Level 20. However, they were outmatched by the cunning Wolf Volkoid pack of nearly 100 wolves, all at Level 20. If the Volkoid weren''t so intelligent, the group might have found a way out. But their intelligence, especially that of the pack leader¡ªwhose whereabouts were unknown¡ªmade escape nearly impossible. The leader, a wolf with a crescent moon marking on its head, watched from a distance. Its level surpassed 30. It seemed to be toying with them, intent on exhausting their stamina and origin energy. The wolves began closing in. All hope seemed lost. Suddenly, a calm voice broke the tension. "Hello, is there a city nearby?" The group turned, stunned. Behind them stood a young man in his teens. His silvery-white hair, red eyes, and handsome face exuded both masculine and feminine charm. The women blushed, avoiding his gaze, while even the men were struck by his breathtaking appearance¡ªa perfection they had never imagined. As for the wolves, they froze for a moment before running for their lives. **The Human Disaster was here.** Even the crescent-marked wolf bolted, cursing, "Why did this human appear here?!" The young man was Draco, who had been chasing and killing Volkoid for weeks. His reputation had spread far and wide among them. Draco watched as the wolf pack fled. "My EXP!" he cried out, like a heartbroken man trying desperately to stop them. The Shadow Mercenaries were speechless at his behavior. Chapter 38 Mercenary City "Thanks for saving us. We owe you one."Draco''s sullen mind was disturbed as he turned to see Brad clasping his hands together with a slight bow. Draco looked at the group of five. Brad wore red armor, his sheathed sword at his side. Behind him stood two men and two women. Brad, noticing Draco''s gaze on them, said, "My name is Brad, the head of the Shadow Mercenaries." "These are my colleagues: Dell, Sam, Ivory, and Flora," he introduced. "Oh," Draco replied as he looked at them. From the system''s appraisal: - **Dell**, a warrior, was a black-haired young man with a sturdy build. - **Sam**, a slim, brown-haired young man, was a double-element magician of earth and fire. - **Ivory**, a slightly above-average beauty with black hair, was an illusionist, a unique class. - **Flora**, a beauty in her own right, had golden hair and eyes. She was a half-angel, which was quite surprising. Her class was also unique¡ªSeraphim. As for their leader, Brad''s class was Shadow Swordsman, a unique swordsman class. "Uh, I think you should tend to your ladies. The tips of their ears are red, and their faces are red too. Maybe they''ve been poisoned." Draco''s words made both girls'' faces turn completely red. They were embarrassed and a bit angry. **Do you really have to say it?** As for the boys, they were surprised by Draco''s keen observation, coughing in shock. The air turned slightly awkward. **How could you say such a thing? Don''t you know when a lady is blushing?** The boys felt like saying this to him. "Ahem! As I said, we owe you one," Brad said with an awkward smile. Draco''s eyes sparkled at this. "Then can you call those wolves back?" he asked, rubbing his hands together. Black lines appeared on their foreheads. They felt like beating him up. "Oh, I forgot you''re weaker than them," Draco muttered under his breath. His words were like arrows, piercing their hearts and delivering a crushing blow. Their sore spot was struck. Their twitching expressions nearly brought laughter. If Draco hadn''t saved them and they hadn''t witnessed the fear the Wolf Volkoid had for him, they might have thought he was purposely provoking them. "Why are your expressions like that?" Draco asked, puzzled. They silently recited prayers in their minds, trying to calm their raging hearts. "Xylara, what''s wrong with them?" he asked mentally, confused by their strange reactions. Xylara was speechless at his question. "So you don''t know?" "Know what?" he asked, raising his eyebrows. "Don''t worry," she replied, feeling a headache coming on. Only Xylara knew that, due to certain issues, Draco had developed an illness called *Gerontophilia*¡ªan attraction to older individuals of the opposite sex. Draco''s case wasn''t extreme, as he was only attracted to people ten years older than himself. But surprisingly, she discovered that it had disappeared. The only cure was for him to fall in love with someone younger than him, but that person would need years of persistence just to be noticed¡ªlet alone for Draco to fall in love. She wondered who could possibly endure such a task for an average guy like Draco. Yet, if someone managed to cure or indirectly cure him, Draco''s attachment and love for that person would be absolute. She prayed silently that the person would be a lady. Otherwise... If Draco became a killing machine, that lady would be his greatest weakness. She also prayed that this lady wouldn''t turn out to be their enemy or a long-time foe¡ªotherwise, it was finished. --- "Mr... Mr..." Brad stammered, wanting to address Draco but realizing he didn''t know his name. "You can call me Draco," he said, understanding Brad''s hesitation. Ivory and Flora''s eyes sparkled, glittering with stars. They had finally learned the name of this beautiful creature. The boys, too, were impressed. **What a valiant name!** "Mr. Draco, sorry to ask, but where are your mercenary members?" Brad inquired. The group thought Draco must belong to an S or legendary SS mercenary group. This was an opportunity to tie the knot with him¡ªor rather, to hold onto his thigh. Draco, hearing the question, raised his head and locked his gaze on Brad, who began sweating under the pressure of Draco''s intense stare. Even the others were sweating, silently blaming Brad for asking such a question. It was time to recite their last prayers. "Sorry, but what''s the meaning of ''mercenary''?" Draco scratched his head with an embarrassed expression, his voice soft. **PUCHI! PUCHI!** K.O. The two ladies fainted, blood running from their noses. The boys coughed, trying to calm their unsettled hearts. **If only he were a lady...** This thought crossed their minds. After settling the girls, they managed to regain composure, their faces hot with embarrassment. "Are you both okay?" The girls heard Draco''s concerned voice. They turned to see his worried expression. **PUCHI! PUCHI!** Another K.O. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The boys were speechless at the scene. **Why don''t you three join a comedy show?** Xylara appeared beside Draco, holding her small stomach as she floated, laughing uncontrollably. "Hey, what''s wrong with them?" Draco asked Xylara, confused by the situation. "So you don''t know?" Xylara was speechless, leaving Draco deep in thought. His expression was full of question marks. Draco''s understanding of relationships, girls, and their behavior was still woefully lacking. **PUCHI! PUCHI!** **K.O.** The girl who had just woken up saw Draco''s thoughtful face, only to faint again. The boys were already looking at Draco like he was a contagious virus, subtly distancing themselves from him. Even Xylara''s laughing face turned solemn. While others didn''t understand the reason for this, she knew all too well. It was the work of Draco''s absurdly high charm. A dragon had its own charm, a phoenix had its own charm, and even a demon had its own. All these charms had been concentrated in one person. You could imagine how overwhelming his charm would be¡ªhe was practically a lady-killer. But this wasn''t even his most fatal charm. He still had a final class that remained unawakened for some reason. If it were awakened, he would likely be kidnapped by women¡ªor worse, women would willingly line up to be his slaves. "I wonder why master''s luck is so much better than in his last life. A whole Dragon Goddess fell in love with an average guy and sacrificed herself to save him," Xylara sulked to herself. "And those idiot bloodlines, whose heirs do nothing but chase women and have sex to grow stronger, only to eventually become gods," she snorted internally with anger. "Mr. Draco, I think you should wear this," Brad said, holding out a black mask that gave off an eerie feeling. "Appraise," Draco said. --- **Weapon:** Shadow Mask (Upgradeable) **Current Rank:** Gold **Description:** A mask of a shadow demon that conceals your entire presence in the shadows. A powerful tool for assassination. --- Draco felt a twinge of surprise at the word **demon.** "Xylara, how does this compare to the Mask of Concealment?" Draco asked. "It''s a bit weaker," she answered. "Then I don''t need it," Draco chuckled. "I think you do," Xylara interjected. "Why do you say so?" Draco asked, confused. He couldn''t find any reason to wear the mask since he didn''t plan to hide his identity. Xylara facepalmed. "Do you want to be chased by thousands of women? You need to hide, not from enemies, but from admirers." Draco felt shivers run down his spine as he imagined thousands of women chasing him relentlessly. He shook his head. Better not to dwell on it. "Why do you say so?" Draco repeated in a low tone. Xylara began explaining the extent of his charm and the repercussions it could have, making Draco sweat. Now he finally understood why Ivory and Flora had been acting so strangely. "This mask is also one of the weapons of the Twelve Seats of Demon," Xylara continued. All of this was said mentally, unnoticed by others. Brad and his mercenary group observed Draco''s face change multiple times as he processed the information. "I wonder why you''re giving me such a valuable treasure," Draco said, locking eyes with Brad. His voice carried a subtle pressure. Brad, who had prepared a response for such a question, suddenly found himself at a loss for words under the weight of Draco''s gaze. "Then I owe you a favor," Draco chuckled, putting on the mask. "How do I look?" he asked, raising his head. Brad and the rest stared at him, feeling a sense of dread. If they hadn''t known Draco beforehand, they would have assumed he was a devil in human form. His ruby-red eyes emitted a demonic aura, his presence was almost undetectable, and his voice sounded icy cold. With the black cape or coat he wore, he looked like a demon incarnate. Brad began to regret giving Draco the mask. No matter what Draco did, he seemed to draw attention. "You look great, Mr. Draco," Brad said, forcing a smile, while the others nodded stiffly like robots. "What''s wrong with them?" Draco asked Xylara, who simply shook her head, indicating she didn''t know either. "Take me to the nearest city," Draco said. The group led the way to the nearest city, explaining what a mercenary was along the journey. The trip was uneventful, with no Volkoid attacks. Everyone knew the reason for this but chose to stay silent. After about three hours of travel, a large city appeared in Draco''s view. People bustled in and out of the city gates, and he could see various races among them. This was the first city Draco had seen since his rebirth. "Welcome to Mercenary City, the second-largest city in Cerulean," Brad announced. Chapter 39 One of the Seat of Demon- The Vampire "Welcome to Mercenary City, the second-largest city in Cerulean," Brad announced.Draco was surprised by the sight of different races, with people entering and exiting the city. It was an impressive city, surrounded by large walls emitting an ancient aura. "Aren''t you guys afraid of Volkoid attacks?" Draco voiced his thoughts. The girls giggled at Draco''s limited knowledge, and even the guys chuckled. "The walls are enchanted with runes, so only a powerful Volkoid capable of destroying the entire wall at once could pose a threat. Besides, the runes have a self-healing function," Brad explained with a chuckle. "What are runes?" Draco asked, feeling the need to understand this concept. "Runes are crafted by Rune Masters, a special professional class. They communicate with Originat to create formation runes or talisman runes," Brad explained as they entered the city. "Never offend a Rune Master; they hold significant influence, and a whole city might hunt you down just to claim your head." As expected, Draco and his mask drew the attention of pedestrians. "Who''s that with Brad and his mercenary group?" "He sends chills down my spine." "I feel like he looks like a demon, ready to slaughter everyone here." "His aura is so creepy and eerie." Everyone murmured among themselves, discussing Draco and making the Shadow Mercenary group feel helpless. But this was still better than being chased by ladies and becoming the number one enemy of men. "Your mercenary group seems quite popular," Draco chuckled. "A bit," Brad chuckled as well. **We aren''t as famous as you, who just entered the city and already caused a stir,** the group felt like saying to Draco''s face. "Ahem! I''m sure Mr. Draco must be tired from the journey. Let''s head to an inn," Brad suggested, leading Draco to an inn called **"We Love You" Inn.** "What an absurd name," Draco muttered as he entered. "Welcome to ''We Love You'' Inn," greeted the receptionist, who turned out to be a young lady. "I''d like one royal suite room and two of the best rooms," Brad requested. "That will be 500,000 Origin Coins," the receptionist responded. The amount struck Brad like an alarm. He only had 600,000 Origin Coins left in his pocket. He tried to mask his shock, but his mercenary members knew their leader was a bit poor. "Then we''ll take it," Brad said, paying the amount with a bleeding heart. Just to please Draco, he had spent nearly 90% of his savings. **"It''s worth it,"** Brad thought. Gaining favor from a powerful person like Draco was worth the expense, at least in his mind. They headed to the designated room and handed Draco the key, which bore the number "33." Excusing themselves, the group left. Draco was aware that paying for such a room must have pained Brad due to its cost. He wasn''t oblivious; he knew that the so-called Origin Coin was the currency used here. This favor had been noted in his mind. The suite was luxurious, with a large bed, golden lighting, and an elegant design. The space inside seemed larger than it appeared from the outside. Taking off his coat and clothes, Draco revealed a well-toned and polished body, with skin as delicate as a baby''s. His "spear" was still at rest, not yet ready for battle. He entered the bathroom, which was well-stocked with dozens of towels, likely for single use. Even though he had bathed in the forest earlier, it couldn''t compare to the luxury of an indoor bath. He soaked himself in the water as he checked his status: --- **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 25 **EXP:** 3,050,000/ 5,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skill:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000/20,000 **MP:** 20,000/20,000 **STR:** 880 **AGI:** 860 **INT:** 820 **DEX:** 840 **STA:** 880 **DEF:** 980 **Luck:** 98 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 20 million **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- --- [**Skills**] **Passive Skills:** *Mark of Divinity (Phoenix):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any phoenix skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Dragon):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any dragon skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Demon):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any demonic skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (??????):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. **Main Abilities:** *Plunder:* Able to loot, absorb, and snatch talents, attributes, physiques, abilities, skills, and more. *Note:* Success depends on the Host''s strength, soul, and the target''s strength. *Dragon Power:* Grants control over Dragon Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. *Phoenix Power:* Grants control over Phoenix Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. **Active Skills:** *Reverse Scale (Lvl 3):* Activates in moments of danger, temporarily increasing the Host''s overall stats by 15% for 2 minutes (20x effect). S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *Side Effect:* Host loses 1/4 of strength afterward. *Phoenix Nirvana (Lvl 3):* Heals body and soul injuries, including serious ones. Can reattach body parts. Consumes 20MP per second. [0/500,000] *Plunder Hand (Lvl 3):* Can snatch eight random objects from any system space. Cooldown: 24 hours. [0/500,000] *Dragon Scale (Lvl 3):* Hardens certain parts of the body, forming spirit-like scales. Increases defense by 10% (20x effect). [0/500,000] *Phoenix Transformation (Lvl 3):* Enables Half- Phoenix form, allowing the harnessing of Phoenix Energy. Increase in overall stats by 10%. [0/1,000,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Phoenix Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. *Draconic Transformation (Lvl 3):* Enables Half- Draconic form, allowing the harnessing of Draconic Energy. Increase in overall stats by 10%. [0/1,000,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Draconic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. *Demonic Transformation (Lvl 3):* Enables Half- Demonic form, allowing the harnessing of Demonic Energy. Increase in overall stats by 10% [0/1,000,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Demonic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked demon strength can only be activated with this skill. --- --- **[Missions]** **Unique Mission (Quest):** **[Mission 1:** Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss.]** *Time Limit:* 1 year *Reward:* Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment *Penalty:* Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal **[Mission 2:** Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their system to them (0/10).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. *Penalty:* Loss of manhood **[Mission 3:** Let your name echo across Cerulean and make it instill fear in everyone who hears it (2%).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Unknown (depends on star and rate of completion) *Penalty:* Unknown (depends on rate of completion) **Normal Mission:** - Eliminate 1000 Bronze Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 10,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Silver Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 100,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Gold Rank Volkoid [800/1000] *Rewards:* 500,000 PP - Eliminate 500 Platinum Rank Volkoid [200/500] *Rewards:* 1,000,000 PP --- Draco had reached Level 25. He could have advanced further, but the Volkoids viewed him as a disaster, always fleeing from him. This left him sulking most of the time. --- A few minutes passed. "Mr. Draco, it''s time to eat dinner," Brad said, knocking on Draco''s door. His mercenary members stood beside him, dressed in fresh clothes. Especially the ladies¡ªthey wore their outfits as if they were attending a life-changing event. But there was no response. "Mr. Draco, sorry for the intrusion, but we''re coming in now," Brad announced. After knocking several times without an answer, he had no choice but to open the door. They stepped inside to find an empty room, but floating words greeted them: *"Just went to deal with something. Be back in a while."* Their fear and impression of Draco deepened. Only a powerful figure could leave words floating in mid-air like this. Suddenly, the words burst like bubbles, as if their mission had been completed. --- Meanwhile: "Are you sure about this?" Draco''s figure was moving at an extreme speed across the rooftops, appearing to teleport short distances. Of course, he was fully dressed¡ªno sane person would walk naked through the streets. "Yes. I never thought you''d be lucky enough to encounter one of the Seats of Demons this quickly," Xylara replied, perched comfortably on his shoulder. As they moved together, Draco noticed the surroundings gradually turning into a rundown, trashy area. The buildings were rough, and life here seemed harsh. Draco recognized this atmosphere well¡ªit was all too familiar. The Slums. "We''re almost there," Xylara said. Draco kept moving until a commotion caught his attention. "Stop that little thief for me!" someone shouted. Draco felt speechless. This was exactly what had happened to him when he stole bread before meeting Bubble. He turned his gaze toward the source of the commotion and saw a silver-haired, silver-eyed young man, around fifteen years old, running with all his strength. Alas, his pursuers were closing the gap. "That''s him¡ªthe Blood Demon, also known as the Vampire," Xylara muttered. "But something about him seems strange, like something is missing." Draco watched the scene unfold. If the boy could escape on his own, there was no need to interfere. But if he couldn''t... Chapter 40 One of the Seat of Demon- The Vampire (2) "That''s him¡ªthe Blood Demon, also known as the Vampire," Xylara muttered. "But something about him seems strange, like something is missing."Draco watched the scene unfold. If the boy could escape on his own, there was no need to interfere. But if he couldn''t... It was as if the boy had heard this thought, as he tripped over a small stone, causing him to fall. "Where are you going to run to, little thief?" The chasers revealed themselves, turning out to be two slim young men. Their narrowed eyes looked venomous, like those of a viper. One of them took out a whip to strike the young boy, only to see the stretched whip burst into pieces. A silver-haired man with a mask stood in their way. The young boy closed his eyes, trying to ease his fear and pain, only to feel nothing. Opening his eyes, he saw a silver-haired young man with demonic red eyes staring at him through a mask. "Are you okay?" Draco asked softly. The boy nodded. He found Draco''s aura familiar and dependable. He didn''t know why, but he trusted his instincts, so he let his guard down. "Who are you?" the one holding the whip asked. "Young man, can you do us a favor and not interfere in this matter?" "We are from the Viper Mercenaries," the other said arrogantly. "Noisy," Draco said, waving his hand and flinging the two men away. They found themselves flying through the air. "A bit of quietness," Draco added, chuckling at the young boy''s amazed expression. "What''s your name?" Draco asked, extending his hand, which the boy took to stand up. "Adrian," the young boy replied. Draco found the boy''s name familiar and began to think about where he might have heard it before. A headache struck him, and he breathed heavily. "No need to force yourself to think. When the time is right, you will know," Xylara''s soothing voice was heard. "Uncle, are you okay?" Adrian asked. Draco assured him that he was fine. "Sis," the boy shouted. "Thanks for your help, Uncle. I will repay this favor." From his hastiness, one could see how strong his attachment was to his sister. "Why don''t I take you there? It''s faster than you running," Draco proposed. Adrian''s eyes flickered as he fell into thought. "Okay, Uncle." Draco held his hand tightly, and they disappeared, leaving behind the flickering streetlight. Navigating through buildings, Draco arrived at Adrian''s house. It was a hidden place, where the sun couldn''t reach at all. Entering a room in the deepest part of the building, Draco saw a lit lamp and a bed at the edge. The room looked a bit messy. This wasn''t all¡ªthere was a young woman sleeping on the bed. When Draco saw her appearance, he thought there was another Adrian, only her hair was long, and she had budding curves. "She''s my twin sister," Adrian whispered. "Sis, I''m back. Are you okay?" One could feel the affection in his voice; he valued his sister''s life more dearly than his own. It was as if life was nothing without her. "No wonder," Draco heard Xylara murmur. "No wonder what? Explain yourself," Draco asked mentally. "He''s the Vampire God. Even though he entered the cycle of reincarnation, his soul still retains his powers, but they have been transferred to the girl''s body. These kinds of scenes are rare and scarce. I never thought he''d be lucky enough to be chosen," Xylara explained, her eyes never leaving Adria. "Will this have a positive or negative impact on him?" This was Draco''s main concern. "It depends." Draco felt a headache coming on from Xylara''s vague reply. "His life is tied to hers. If she dies, he dies," Xylara giggled when she saw Draco''s grim face. "Don''t worry. I can arrange it so they both have vampire powers. If they fight together, their strength will increase threefold. But this will only be successful with your help." Draco took a deep breath upon hearing her words. He had a bad feeling about this, especially from Xylara''s locked gaze. "Adria, this is the man who saved me," Adrian said. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Big bro, did you go steal again because of me?" she asked, locking her gaze on Adrian, who avoided her eyes and started whistling. Even though they were twins, Adria considered Adrian her elder brother. This scene made Draco chuckle. He could see the care Adria had for Adrian¡ªa family bond he had never experienced himself. His gaze turned complicated. "Thank you, Uncle. I appreciate your help in saving my brother. I hope he didn''t trouble you," Adria''s voice pulled him out of his thoughts. "Sis!" Adrian pouted, making Draco laugh. Looking at Adria, Draco noticed her spirited eyes flickering with intelligence and eagerness. One couldn''t underestimate this little girl. "You can call me Draco," he said, removing his mask. Both Adria and Adrian gasped in surprise. Even though Adria and Adrian were beautiful and handsome, their appearances could never compare to Draco''s. "Uncle, I never thought you were such a beauty," Adrian said, amazed. Adria was captivated. Her face turned red, and she looked like a young maiden in love. "I wonder how many men and women Uncle has conquered," Adrian murmured. Draco''s face twitched at Adrian''s words, and even Xylara laughed, giving him a mental thumbs up. "Where are your parents?" Draco asked, raising his eyebrows and surveying the room. Both their eyes dimmed, and Draco could feel the sadness radiating from them. "They are gone," they said in a somber tone. "What do you mean?" Draco pressed, needing an explanation. It turned out their parents had been murdered. Their mother, a mage, and their father, a swordsman, had fallen in love and given birth to the twins. Their parents were their joy and pampered them endlessly. However, as the twins grew older, their parents needed a source of income. Their father joined a mercenary group to provide for the family, but their expressions were never cheerful when he returned home. One day, someone broke the news to their mother that their father had died. They were just four years old at the time. Strangely, their mother cried for a while but soon stopped, moving cautiously and instructing them to hide in a small underground space whenever someone visited. Since birth, they had never understood why their parents worked so hard to conceal their existence, but they knew it was for their safety. Days passed. Whenever anyone visited, they hid in the underground space as instructed. Their mother seemed desperate to keep them hidden. This didn''t last long. One day, as they hid in the same spot, their mother''s shrill voice startled them. Curiosity got the better of them, and they silently opened the door to their hiding place. The gruesome scene before them froze them in place. Their mother''s severed head rolled toward their hiding spot, her lifeless eyes still reflecting the pain she had endured. Any normal child of their age would have screamed, but they remembered their mother''s words: never make a sound, no matter what happened to her. They held back their tears, keeping their hearts still. "Sir Tryson, we couldn''t find it," a low male voice said. "Search the entire house again! Find out where that bitch hid it!" the man named Tryson shouted in anger. The children silently closed the door, committing the man''s voice and name to memory. The sounds of rummaging echoed through the house, but they stayed hidden. For three days, they survived on the little food their mother had stored in the hiding place. Eventually, they escaped the house and ran far away before releasing all the grief in their hearts, crying out their pain. Draco, who heard their story, flickered with anger. His eyes and aura turned more demonic, sending shivers through the air. "I''m sorry," Draco said, laughing bitterly at himself for envying them earlier, not knowing their lives were even worse than his. They had lost their parents; he had lost his orphanage friends. Draco''s gaze fell on a tattered picture hanging on the wall of the room. It showed a brown-haired man in his thirties and a black-haired woman. If they hadn''t told him these were their parents, he wouldn''t have believed it. There was no striking resemblance between the parents and their children. He could also see why the twins had survived their parents'' enemies until now. "Don''t worry. If you want revenge, I''ve got your back," Draco said, his eyes still flickering with anger. "I have a question for you both," he said, surprising the twins. They gave him the go-ahead to speak. "Is your sister afraid of the sun? Is that why she stays here?" Draco''s words shocked them, and they eyed him suspiciously. "Also, your sister hungers for blood. I''m sure you provide her with it," he added, locking his gaze on them. The twins looked at him warily, making him chuckle. Their hidden secret had been exposed. This strange condition, or illness, had baffled them ever since they escaped the massacre. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not here to harm you but to help you," Draco said with a grin. He was merely repeating Xylara''s words. "Adrian, can you excuse us? I have something to discuss with your sister," Draco said. Adrian glanced at his sister and Draco before Adria gave him a signal to leave and not to worry. "Okay," Adrian said as he left the room. "Now it''s just me and you, Miss Adria," Draco chuckled. Chapter 41 Memory Fragment "Are you sure about this? This is a decision that will set the path for your future," Draco said solemnly."Yes, Uncle. I can''t be a weakness to my brother," Adria replied with a determined gaze, solidifying her decision. Draco had explained to her that what was happening wasn''t an illness but the result of a power originally belonging to her brother. He wanted to retrieve it for Adrian because he had an important mission to fulfill. Draco had briefed her on the situation without going into details, but with her intelligence, Adria was able to grasp the overall picture. He also told her that he could make her keep the power, but her life would never be the same. She would tread a path filled with bones and slaughter. "If you become strong enough, you will be able to protect yourself and take revenge for your parents," he explained, leaving her to make the choice: to remain human or become a demon. As expected, she chose the path of a demon, which didn''t surprise Draco. From the moment he arrived, he had noticed her yearning to see the outside world and her hunger for strength, which had piqued his curiosity. "Okay. Let''s call your brother and hear his decision," Draco said. He called Adrian and explained his sister''s decision to him. Since Adria had chosen this path, Adrian decided to follow her as well. The blood ritual began. This was what Xylara had called it. "It''s now up to you, Xylara," Draco said mentally. "The process will get a bit painful from now on," Draco warned, trying to comfort the siblings. Xylara moved her hands in intricate patterns, forming a blood seal in the air above Adria. It began drawing something from her, causing Adria to whimper in pain. She frowned, trying to suppress her discomfort. A deep silvery-red blood emerged from Adria''s forehead, radiating waves of demonic energy. Draco felt a slight unsettling reaction in his own blood. "No wonder," Xylara muttered. "No wonder what now? Can''t you just finish your sentences?" Draco snorted. "A vampire follows their instincts to devour blood. Although she belongs to a noble bloodline, as a newborn vampire, her brother''s blood should not have been enough to satisfy her. Normally, she would have grown bored of it, but she has only drunk his blood." Draco and Xylara observed the twins, who had both fallen unconscious due to the blood extraction. Adrian had been rendered unconscious by Xylara. "So what''s the cause?" Draco asked. "She possesses another bloodline that suppresses the Vampire Blood. It''s not angelic or from any clan I know. Its origin is obscure," Xylara explained. Draco felt a headache coming on. "What the hell is a repulsive bloodline doing in her body? Why isn''t anything going according to plan?" Draco shouted mentally. "It seems one of their parents has an origin that isn''t to be underestimated. If the Vampire Blood fuses with the other bloodline, unknown changes might occur," Xylara replied. "Didn''t you say they were repulsive? How can they fuse? And why doesn''t Adrian have this bloodline?" Draco asked, pointing to Adrian. The complexities of bloodlines were becoming a headache. "If only I could farm EXP instead," Draco thought bitterly, his expression intoxicated. "His soul is purely Vampire, so the repulsive bloodline couldn''t manifest in him. It all went into her," Xylara continued. "Enough," Draco interrupted. "Just get on with your work." Xylara shook her head, separating three-quarters of the extracted blood. She sent it into Adrian''s body. **THUMP!** His heartbeat grew louder and faster, and a silver-red cocoon enveloped him, beginning his transformation. The remaining quarter of the Vampire Blood hovered in the air. Xylara separated it into two portions and looked at Draco. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Draco asked, uneasy as her gaze locked onto him. "I need your blood," she said cheekily. Draco was alarmed, looking at her suspiciously. "For what?" he asked. "Your blood will compensate for the energy deficiency in the Vampire Blood and assist in fusing the repulsive bloodline," Xylara explained with a giggle. "Fine," Draco said, still wary. He took out a bronze sword to cut his finger. **CRACK!** The sword shattered, leaving Draco stunned. "Just bite yourself," Xylara suggested. "I''m not a child," Draco snorted, pulling out a higher-ranked sword. **Silver-ranked weapon: cracked.** **Gold-ranked weapon: shattered.** Draco tried every weapon he had, but they all broke. The disadvantage of having high defense was glaringly obvious now. Finally, he considered the Weapon of Plunder, hoping it would work. "Don''t bother. It won''t work. They''ll negate each other," Xylara said. Draco''s mood turned sullen. "You''re the only one who can hurt yourself," Xylara continued. Draco sulked, realizing the bad feeling he''d had earlier had been justified. He raised his finger, laughing bitterly. With no other option, he bit himself. Before proceeding, Draco looked at the twins. They were still unconscious. As for Xylara, he said, "Close your eyes and turn the other way." Xylara rolled her eyes at Draco''s childishness. "Isn''t it just to bite your finger? Why are you acting like you''ve been asked to show your little brother down there?" "Just close your eyes," Draco demanded, glaring at Xylara, who reluctantly complied. Seeing that she had indeed closed her eyes, Draco began. He put his teeth on his finger and bit it. No blood came out. He started moving his teeth like a saw cutting through wood. *This is embarrassing!* Draco shouted mentally. Glancing at Xylara again, he noticed she had maintained her position with her eyes closed, which helped him calm down. Little did he know, Xylara was sneaking peeks at him, letting out small giggles. She even seized the opportunity to take a picture of what Draco was doing. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This is it," Draco muttered, controlling his pure red blood to float in the air. "You see, it''s not a big deal," Xylara giggled, while Draco snorted in response. Draco was puzzled as to why the Vampire Blood stayed below his own, trembling as though it feared his blood. Xylara performed another hand seal, sending both Draco''s blood and the Vampire Blood into Adria''s body. A golden-red cocoon formed around her, marking the beginning of her transformation. Draco wanted to ask what the remaining blood was for, only to see it shooting toward his forehead at an unavoidable speed. He lost consciousness, cursing Xylara for not warning him. He knew this was her doing. --- \\\\\\ On an unknown planet, a million times larger than Cerulean, small dots could be seen from the sky. No, these weren''t small dots. Upon closer inspection, they were beings. On one side were undead, ghosts, dragons with dark demonic scales, phoenixes with black flames, vampires unfurling their wings, elves exuding auras of destruction, wolves embodying slaughter, angels with black wings..... There were countless other creatures, all radiating a demonic aura of war. Eleven figures floated in the air, their facial features concealed. Ten stood behind one figure, clearly the leader. On the other side stood humans, angels with white wings, golden dragons, flaming red and ice-blue phoenixes, elves with green hair exuding auras of life, witches with broomsticks and hats... There were countless other creatures on this side too, radiating a holy aura of war intent. These two sides were like yin and yang¡ªopposites destined for conflict. This was war. "Should I say I''m honored to be besieged by three Gods'' domains?" the leader of the dark side chuckled. "Plunderer, you''ve committed too many atrocities. It''s time for you to be eliminated," shouted one of the figures on the ground. Black flames consumed the figure who had spoken. "My master is talking. Ants like you have no right to interrupt," scoffed one of the ten figures behind the leader, evidently the one responsible for the flames. The scene silenced everyone present. The rumors of the God-Killer were true¡ªany mistake led to death. The leader of the light side waved his hand, reviving the burned individual, though the person''s face now displayed extreme fear. "He''s right. It''s time for you, scourge, to be eradicated," said a deep, aged voice. "If it isn''t Alex, the Light God. I never expected you to lead this crusade," Xandros, the Plunderer, ridiculed. "I''m not the leader, Xandros. I''m just here to eliminate some scavengers," Alex chuckled, his glaring twenty-four wings shining as he launched an attack toward Xandros. Xandros simply waved his hand, making the attack disappear and reappear elsewhere, where it obliterated an entire planet in a massive explosion. Thankfully, no one lived on that planet, or millions would have perished. "Oh, so Void and Chaos agreed to this?" Xandros asked, thoughtful. Alex remained silent. "I see," Xandros grinned. "Xandros, before we begin, we have a gift for you," Alex chuckled. A massive fox''s head, dripping blood, appeared in the air. Its lifeless eyes stared blankly, and each drop of blood that touched the ground burned holes in it. Unconsciously, everyone knelt from the overwhelming pressure emanating from Xandros. His killing intent materialized, sending shivers even to Alex. The head disappeared from Alex''s hand, appearing in Xandros''s grasp. His gaze turned gentle, yet sad, as he touched the fox''s head. "It''s true," he murmured. Then, that gentle expression vanished, replaced by a cold killing intent. "I think it''s time to eliminate the scourge of this world," Xandros said, as both sides prepared for battle. A battle to the death. "ATTACK!" Chapter 42 Lyraea Awakening In a hidden room, a silver-haired young man slept peacefully, his face occasionally frowning in pain. Beside him, two cocoons floated in the air, radiating strong energy.Suddenly, the young man snapped his red eyes open, taking a deep breath. "It was a dream," he murmured, letting out a sigh of relief as he surveyed his surroundings to confirm he was still in the same place. But was it truly a dream? Everything had felt real¡ªhis disdain, sadness, and anger. The bubbling emotions still lingered within him, undeniable and vivid. --- **System Notification:** [Host has gained the skill "Blood Manipulation."] [Host has gained the skill "Vampiric Transformation."] [Host has gained the skill "Blood Plunder."] The system''s voice pulled Draco from his thoughts as he read the updates. "Why do I have this?" he muttered in confusion, deep in thought. "Xylara," Draco called mentally, his voice sharp. He knew who had caused this, and now it was time for an explanation. "You''re awake," Xylara''s small figure appeared beside him with her usual nonchalance. "Explain yourself," Draco commanded coldly, his red eyes emanating a powerful pressure. Xylara felt the shift in his aura, a shiver running through her. "Has master awakened his memories?" she wondered silently, observing his demanding gaze. "Oh, I gave you part of his blood to help you gain some abilities," she answered lightly, brushing off the tension. Draco''s suspicion deepened. "Why?" "You''ll find out in the future. For now, just focus on getting stronger," she replied, preempting his unspoken question. "What skills did you gain?" she asked, prompting Draco to list them. "Why do these skills have the word ''Plunder''? Isn''t that supposed to be exclusive to me?" Draco asked, puzzled. "Yes, you''re correct, but... you were the one who gave them the Plundering power," Xylara muttered quietly, stroking her chin in thought. Draco caught her words, his mind racing. "Oops, I mean, master was responsible for it," she corrected hastily, though Draco''s gaze remained suspicious. "Just use the system to review the characteristics of the skills," she suggested. --- **Skill Descriptions:** **[Blood Manipulation]:** Enables manipulation and control of blood for various uses. Can alter the form of blood. **[ 1 MP per Sec]** **[Vampiric Transformation]:** Allows transformation into a blood demon form. **HP increases by 50%; Stats increase by 2%** (x20). **[Blood Plunder]:** Grants the ability to plunder attributes from blood. **Note:** Attributes can only be plundered from the blood of living beings. --- **System Notification:** [Congratulations! Host has gained a passive skill, "Child of the Night."] **[Child of the Night]:** During the night, stats increase by 5%; Resistance to Darkness: 150%; Resistance to Light: 0% (x20). --- Draco examined the skills. The second and third ones seemed less useful to him, though the first skill, *Blood Manipulation*, caught his interest. The passive skill was also promising, especially with its 20x effect. He checked his status and chuckled. "I miss farming EXP," he muttered. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 25 **EXP:** 3,050,000 / 5,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **STR:** 880 **AGI:** 860 **INT:** 820 **DEX:** 840 **STA:** 880 **DEF:** 980 **Luck:** 98 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 20 million **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- He then asked Xylara how long it would take for the twins to complete their transformation. She informed him it wouldn''t take more than a day. With that, Draco started pondering ways to pass the time. --- **[Missions]** **Unique Mission (Quest):** **[Mission 1:** Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss.]** *Time Limit:* 1 year *Reward:* Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment *Penalty:* Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal **[Mission 2:** Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their system to them (1/10).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. *Penalty:* Loss of manhood **[Mission 3:** Let your name echo across Cerulean and make it instill fear in everyone who hears it (2%).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Unknown (depends on star and rate of completion) *Penalty:* Unknown (depends on rate of completion) **Normal Mission:** - Eliminate 1000 Bronze Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 10,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Silver Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 100,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Gold Rank Volkoid [800/1000] *Rewards:* 500,000 PP - Eliminate 500 Platinum Rank Volkoid [200/500] *Rewards:* 1,000,000 PP --- He had only found one out of the ten, leaving a long journey ahead. He also felt that finding the *Seat of the Demon* might help him uncover more about what had happened during the memory fragment. "Did you experience anything else apart from gaining these skills?" Xylara asked suspiciously, snapping Draco out of his thoughts. Draco''s attitude and demeanor had changed slightly¡ªa shift Xylara didn''t miss. His voice carried a touch of command and authority, making her wonder if he had awakened. "What do you mean?" Draco frowned, feigning confusion. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to tell Xylara, but his instincts told him to keep it a secret for now. "No worries," Xylara replied with a smile, though she remained slightly suspicious. If Draco had answered "No" or "Nothing," her suspicions would have been confirmed. Draco recognized the trap in her question. With his sharp intelligence, he sidestepped it easily, shrugging his shoulders as he waited for the twins to complete their transformation. By the next morning, Draco was sure the Shadow Mercenaries would be wondering about his absence and waiting for his return. The previous night, after seeing the message Draco had left behind, the group had gone to dinner, expecting him back soon. Later, when they checked his room and realized he hadn''t returned, they grew concerned. Despite their worries, they eventually went to bed, understanding that those below Level 50 still needed proper care for their bodies. Eating and sleeping were essential; their bodies could only endure fasting for about a week before it started affecting their health. Only those above Level 50, who had shed part of their mortality, could go without food or rest for a year. By the next day, their concern deepened as lunch approached, and Draco still hadn''t returned. --- "Sorry to keep you all worried," a familiar voice called out. Brad and his four companions, who were just leaving the inn, turned to see Draco. Dressed in his black coat, with silver hair, red eyes, and a black mask, he looked as composed as ever. They sighed in relief, reassured by his presence. Draco chuckled, amused by their reactions. They had only been strangers the day before, yet now they acted as though they had known him for years. "Mr. Draco, we''re glad you''re okay," Brad said with a smile. Draco raised a hand, cutting him off. "Just call me Draco." Brad blinked in surprise before smiling wider. Draco''s request meant he was beginning to trust them¡ªa sign of mutual respect and the start of a potential friendship. "Okay, Draco. I wonder who..." Brad began, trailing off as his curious gaze shifted to the twins standing beside Draco. "These are Adria Carper and Adrian Carper," Draco introduced. "Adria, Adrian¡ªmeet Brad, Dell, Ivory, Sam, and Flora." Draco made the introductions, and Brad stepped forward with a chuckle. "It''s nice to meet you both." Adria returned the greeting, but Adrian remained silent. Having awakened part of his memory, Adrian now knew his origin as a Vampire God. His pride prevented him from associating closely with humans. "Adrian," Draco said, his tone calm yet firm, his eyes glowing with a dangerous aura that sent chills down Adrian''s spine. Despite being a Vampire God, Adrian instinctively felt the inborn fear of his master. Draco''s behavior reminded him so much of his master, even though he had no memory of how both he and his master had died. The resemblance in demeanor and command was uncanny. Feeling the tension, Brad chuckled to lighten the mood. Draco smirked faintly, realizing Adrian''s behavior had undergone a drastic change since awakening. "We''re heading out for lunch. Would you like to join us?" Brad asked. Draco considered the offer. He hadn''t eaten, nor had the twins, so it seemed like a reasonable idea. Just as he was about to agree, he changed his mind. "Take the twins along. I''ve got something to do," he said before heading back to his room. --- "Is it true?" Draco asked as Xylara appeared beside him. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes," she said with a chuckle. "I didn''t expect her to awaken this quickly. I was expecting it to take a year." Once inside the room, Xylara waved her hand, causing a massive egg, as tall as a human, to materialize in the center of the room. **CRACK!** The egg began to hatch, and Draco''s eyes locked on it, filled with excitement. Since his rebirth, he had never felt happiness like this. A surge of *Originat* energy flowed into the egg as it continued to crack. **BOOM!** The egg exploded, releasing a silver-blinding light so intense that Draco couldn''t make out the figure within. As the light gradually faded, a familiar figure was revealed. "PAPA!" The unexpected word made Draco cough as he turned to look at the exposed figure. His expression froze in disbelief as the figure shouted, "....." Chapter 43 Becoming a "Papa!"The word surprised Draco as he saw a silvery-white dragon emerge from the egg. The dragon opened her starry silver eyes and spoke again in a childish voice, "Papa." She tried flapping her newly born wings, attempting to fly toward Draco, who now wore a gentle expression. However, her inexperience caused her to stumble and fall as she reached out to him. Draco''s heart melted at the sight of the adorable dragon. He gently picked her up, holding her in his arms as he tickled her belly. The little dragon laughed, her laughter contagious enough to make Draco laugh along with her. "Impossible," Xylara muttered in disbelief. She rubbed her eyes for confirmation, utterly speechless as she watched the scene unfold. Was this truly the Draco she knew? The same Draco who exuded a cold and commanding aura, whose demonic eyes could send shivers down anyone''s spine, now radiated warmth and gentleness. His piercing red eyes seemed almost angelic in this moment. But the sight didn''t stop there. Draco leaned forward, rubbing his face affectionately against the baby dragon''s soft cheek. The dragon giggled as he did this, her silver eyes sparkling with joy. "Abomination," Xylara screamed internally, feeling her mood darken. For about ten minutes, Xylara could do nothing but stand there, silently watching this heartwarming scene unfold as though it were a film playing out before her. "Papa¡­ hungry," the baby dragon said, breaking the silence. Draco froze for a moment, puzzled and a little panicked. He had no idea what a baby dragon could eat. The small dragon squirmed in his arms, signaling she wanted to get down. He obliged, placing her gently on the floor. She wobbled her way toward the remnants of her broken eggshell. Draco observed her curiously. He guessed she wanted to eat the shell since he could sense the strong energy emanating from it. Not wanting to interfere, he let her proceed. BURP! The little dragon belched after consuming the shell, her belly visibly full. "Papa, sleepy," she murmured, looking up at Draco expectantly. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco smiled and scooped her up gently, carrying her over to the bed. As he placed her down, her eyes began to droop, and a yawn escaped her tiny mouth. Just as she fell asleep, her entire body started to glow with a radiant silver light. "What''s happening?" Draco thought, his concern growing as he turned to Xylara for answers. Xylara rolled her eyes dramatically. "So you just remembered I''m here?" she replied mentally, her tone laced with mock annoyance. Draco flushed slightly but maintained his composure. "Don''t worry," Xylara reassured him. "She''s simply digesting the energy from the eggshell." Her explanation put Draco''s mind at ease. The silver light around the dragon flared brightly for a brief moment before dimming, revealing a sleeping little girl where the dragon had been. The child looked around three or four years old, with silver hair that shimmered like starlight. Her delicate features bore a striking resemblance to Draco, her puffed-out cheeks making her even more adorable. "Papa," the little girl murmured in her sleep, her soft voice melting Xylara''s earlier irritation. Even Draco, who tried to move, found himself unable to leave as the little girl, now named Lyraea, clutched his finger tightly in her small hand. He had no choice but to stay, waiting for her to fall into a deeper sleep. "What''s going on?" Draco asked mentally, breaking Xylara''s quiet observation of the sleeping Lyraea. "I suspect her memories have either been sealed or wiped during her rebirth. She''s essentially a blank slate now," Xylara explained. "What do you mean?" Draco frowned. "Also¡­ I feel a strange bond with her." "She underwent something similar to the nirvana process of a phoenix. You wouldn''t understand the details now," Xylara replied cryptically. "As for the bond, don''t forget¡ªthe heart you''re using to live belongs to her." She lightly poked Draco''s chest, emphasizing her point. "So¡­ that''s why she calls me ''Papa''?" Draco asked, slowly piecing things together. "Yes. The first person a dragon sees becomes the most important to them, whether as family or otherwise. Since she can sense the bond between you, she naturally assumes you''re her father," Xylara explained further. "She thinks I''m her father," Draco concluded, glancing down at Lyraea. His stern expression softened into a smile as he looked at the sleeping child who now clung to him so affectionately. \\\\\\\\ A strong influx of Originat shocked the entire mercenary city. Its source appeared to be at the edge of the city, attracting widespread attention. Some people rushed to trace the origin of the influx, but it disappeared before they could find anything definitive. Still, they didn''t give up and continued their search. Anyone capable of manipulating such a large amount of Originat was likely a powerful figure, as only peak treasures or beings of extraordinary strength could release such energy. Their investigation eventually led them to an inn called We Love You. However, identifying the specific room from which the influx had originated posed a problem. Brad and his team, upon hearing that the Originat surge came from the inn where they were staying, hurried back from wherever they were. Brad suspected this might have something to do with Draco, whose mysterious nature made such events plausible. Adrian and Adria shared Brad''s suspicion, as they were more familiar with Draco''s capabilities than the others in the mercenary group. When they arrived at the inn, Adrian and Adria were the first to reach Draco''s door, which was slightly ajar. Cautiously, they entered, remaining on guard. The possibility that someone had broken into Draco''s room and caused a conflict crossed their minds, explaining the massive influx of Originat. Adria slowly pushed the door open, and what they saw left them stunned. Adrian, in particular, stood frozen with his mouth wide open¡ªenough to fit an egg, as Adria later teased. Inside, Draco sat with his mask off, wearing a gentle expression as he gazed at a silver-haired little girl sleeping peacefully beside him. "Close your mouth, you don''t want sand to get in," Adria whispered to Adrian, whose face turned red in embarrassment. By this time, Dell, Flora, Sam, and Ivory had also arrived, standing speechless at the scene. The little girl was clearly asleep, and none of them wanted to disturb her. Then Brad arrived. "Mr. Draco, are you okay?" he called out loudly as he entered the room. Everyone glared at Brad in unison, their collective anger palpable. The room''s atmosphere suddenly became oppressive, as though invisible blades pressed against their throats. This immense pressure emanated from Draco, who turned toward Brad with visible anger. The reason was clear: the small girl had begun to stir as Brad''s voice disrupted the silence. Brad felt his entire body tremble under the collective weight of their stares. He glanced around the room, confused about what he had done wrong. Then, a soft murmur broke the tension. "Papa..." The little girl''s voice was faint but unmistakable. Draco''s anger melted into a look of tenderness as he turned his attention to Lyraea, who was now stirring awake. The others in the room, however, were stunned. "Papa..." The word echoed in their minds as they stared at the girl. Her resemblance to Draco was striking. For some, like Flora and Ivory, the realization that Draco might have a wife and child made their hearts ache. Others, like Adrian, found it unbelievable. Knowing Draco''s ruthless and solitary nature, Adrian never expected him to have a child in his second life. Adria, on the other hand, felt deeply uncomfortable watching Draco''s affectionate behavior toward Lyraea. Meanwhile, Brad and the other male members were simply happy for Draco, believing this to be a heartwarming revelation. Everyone shared a singular thought: Who was the lucky woman? If Draco had known their thoughts, he would''ve responded in confusion: "What woman are you talking about?" Realizing they were intruding, the group quietly excused themselves, leaving Draco alone with Lyraea. After a few minutes, Draco emerged from the room to find the group waiting for him outside. He glanced suspiciously at Brad, who now sported a noticeable bump on his head. The sight was so unexpected it could almost make one laugh. "What happened?" Draco asked, his expression neutral. Brad quickly shook his head. How could he admit that Flora and Ivory had "disciplined" him for nearly waking Lyraea? "Nothing," Brad mumbled, trying to appear calm. "Alright," Draco replied indifferently, not pressing the issue. He continued, "I need someone to fetch a silver dress for a three-year-old girl and find a shopping complex for me." Draco then handed Brad a space ring filled with various items. "I need you to help sell these," he said. Curious, Brad checked the contents of the ring and was shocked to see countless weapons, spells, and skills within it. The items ranged from Bronze to Platinum Grade, numbering in the thousands. Brad glanced at Draco in disbelief. "Why sell all this? What about your future subordinates? What weapons will you give them?" Xylara''s voice sounded in Draco''s mind, her tone slightly annoyed. Realizing she had a point, Draco quickly reconsidered. He took the ring back, removed only the miscellaneous items he didn''t need, and returned it to Brad. "You can sell these and keep 10% of the earnings," Draco instructed. Brad nodded, appreciating Draco''s generosity, and left with his team. Checking the ring again, Brad saw there were still hundreds of weapons inside. "This is going to take a long time to sell," he muttered, setting off with the others. Chapter 44 A Tour of Mercenary City A silver-haired young man, wearing a mask, carried a cute silver-haired little girl on his head, with a group of people following him from behind."Papa... this," the small girl pointed to a lollipop shop, which had a variety of flavors. "Do you want that?" Draco asked, and Lyraea nodded, her eyes glued to the lollipop shop. This group consisted of Draco and Lyraea. As expected from the daughter of a beautiful creature like Draco, she took almost an entire day to wake up from her sleep, with Draco taking her out for fun. As soon as she was brought out of the room, all eyes were on her, wondering who could have given birth to such a beauty. When they looked at Draco, who was carrying her, they got their answer. Even though Draco wore a mask, his long silver hair and reddish eyes made it ninety percent certain that he was her father. Some young girls fantasized about how handsome he was. Draco and Lyraea resembled the male and female leads in a novel. As for Adria and Adrian, their beauty and how they looked like a carbon copy of each other, with their pale skin, attracted the attention of the crowd, making them seem like supporting characters in a novel. Brad and his mercenary members had it worse; they were in the "Others" category, not worthy of attention. Only Flora barely managed to squeeze into the "Supporting Character" category because of her beauty and race. After buying this, they began touring the mercenary city. "What''s that?" Draco asked, pointing to a church-like building with a golden cross hanging on it. "That''s the Holy Church, a sacred place built by humans who have gained power from the Light God," Flora answered. "Then what''s that?" Draco asked, noticing another church with a black cross on it. Its building looked eerie, unlike the others. "That''s a church created by humans who gained power from the Dark God," Flora said. Draco could feel her disgust, which made him chuckle. From their names, one could tell they were opposed to each other. The Light Church symbolized the good side, while the Dark Church represented the bad side. But Draco didn''t believe in such protocols. It wasn''t until he saw the essence of the hearts of the members of each church that he would determine who was good or bad. The word "God" made Draco realize that the influence of gods might have reached here. "So, you believe in God?" he asked. "Yes," they replied, looking at Draco in confusion. "Everyone knows this." From a fragment of his memory, he recalled the person they called Xandros, the plunderer, and his enemies. He could see they were gods. Also, from the name "Xandros," he guessed this was his past life. But who was that fox-headed figure who made him declare war? Draco fell into thought and nodded. "So, does everyone know this?" He realized that he didn''t recall seeing such churches during his childhood. "Not everyone," Brad explained. "Only those who have graduated from the academy or left Calonia would know this, because Calonia keeps their existence hidden." Draco now had a clearer understanding of how things were in Cerulean. Not dwelling on this, they continued their tour, exploring the mercenary city. Even though Cerulean was advanced, they hadn''t forgotten some basics. Once you enter the city, you can''t fly or use your strength to move quickly; you either walk or take a cab. There were still amusement parks and playgrounds for small children. Draco didn''t know much about Mercenary City; he was a stranger to it. It was Brad who was leading them to various places suitable for touring. They went to the amusement park, where Draco attracted everyone''s attention because of his mask. He took Lyraea as they went to play in the amusement park, with Lyraea dragging him to buy things for her, which Draco did. When the girls mentioned shopping, the mercenary boys shook their heads, telling them "No." This made Adrian and Draco curious about why their expressions were as if they were about to eat fire. Draco needed to buy clothes for Lyraea and also didn''t forget the twins. "Let''s go shopping then." His words made the boys'' expressions pale, as if the sky were falling. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once they arrived, Draco told the twins to pick their clothes, and Brad and his mercenaries should do the same, as everything was on him. Everyone began picking clothes, but Draco had to follow Lyraea because she didn''t want her Papa to leave her sight. She was just too attached to Draco. Adrian and the boys quickly picked their clothes without wasting too much time. As for the ladies: "Mr. Draco, which one is better between the two?" The ladies took clothes and compared them to one another. When they couldn''t choose between the two, they asked Draco, making him speechless. Clothes were clothes¡ªwhy were they bothering themselves with this? "Just take both," Draco said, and the girls jumped with excitement as they tried on the clothes. Adrian was a bit shocked by this; he never knew his sister had this side to her. Both Draco and Adrian now understood why the boys had such expressions, but they didn''t know this was not all. The girls rushed around, not wanting to delay Draco. They didn''t forget to drag Draco, asking him to try on different clothes that suited him as well, before continuing their tour. They had spent more than three hours on this tour. Going to a restaurant to satisfy their hunger, Draco ordered food that Lyraea could eat, with lots of soft meat. He then ordered something nice for himself and began to eat. Taking a peek at the twins, he saw they were forcing themselves to eat the food; it was a bit bland in their mouths. Seeing them like this made Draco taste the food, hoping it wasn''t bland. "Xylara, what''s wrong with them?" Draco asked. "They have awakened their bloodline as Vampires, so they don''t eat normal food. Blood is their favorite food," she explained. "Then why don''t I feel that way?" "Yours is different," she rolled her eyes. "You are like a container for your bloodlines. Currently, you are human, so you don''t feel the effects of the other bloodlines." "I guess I have to solve the problem of their food," Draco sighed. After eating, they continued their tour. Draco now understood part of the world called Cerulean. It turned out that there were multiple races, some of which Draco could see. There were Angels, Elves, Dwarves, etc. He was confused as to why he hadn''t seen any of these races in his little memories, which Brad explained. It turned out that even though Calonia was the most popular and largest city in Cerulean, only humans could enter freely. Other races needed a pass to enter the city, and they had to lie low. Seeing that it was getting late, they headed back to the inn to rest. Lyraea had fallen asleep in Draco''s arms. On their way back to the inn, they encountered some disturbance. "If it isn''t Brad and his mercenary members, the newly C-Rank Mercenary Group," a teasing voice came from behind, making them turn around. They turned to see a venomous young man with black hair, thin, and looking like the embodiment of a viper. Brad''s face turned a little pale upon seeing this person. "What brings the vice-head of a B-Rank Mercenary group to see the humble head of a newly promoted C-Rank Mercenary?" he sarcastically said. "Just here to meet my humble friend, Brad," the young man chuckled. "Oh, which friend? The one who betrayed his mercenary teammates?" Sam scoffed. "And here I am, greeting you, yet you guys are rejecting me," the young man said, feigning heartbreak. "Only a fool would believe you," Flora rolled her eyes in anger. "Who is this man? Is he your new mercenary member?" The young man removed his facade and looked at Draco. When his eyes passed over Lyraea, who was sleeping, he revealed a greedy light, but quickly hid it. This did not go unnoticed by Draco, whose eyes flashed with cold light. This guy dared to have greedy intentions toward Lyraea? He was dead meat. "I guess this is none of your business," Brad chuckled. "Mr. Draco, let''s continue our journey and not mind this fool." He turned to Draco, who nodded, and they continued their walk. The young man''s eyes narrowed with a venomous look, his gaze fixed on Draco as he walked away. "We will meet again!" he shouted. "Sorry for that little episode, Draco," Brad said with a bitter smile. "Who is he?" Draco asked. He could see they were worked up when the guy appeared. "He''s one of our former mercenary members," Brad said bitterly. It turned out the guy''s name was Vimba. When they established this mercenary group, there were six of them, and Vimba was the sixth member. He was talented and had awakened an A-Rank Beast Talent Ability, Viper Power. He was always scheming and loved sneak attacks¡ªan assassin at heart. But one day, they were betrayed by him during a mission, as he tried to eliminate them over a treasure. They survived, but they were wounded. By the time they returned to Mercenary City, Vimba had joined an B-Rank Mercenary group and had become the Vice-Head of the Viper Mercenary. Chapter 45 Dracos Wrath (1) By the time they returned to Mercenary City, Vimba had joined an B-Rank Mercenary group and had become the Vice-Head of the Viper Mercenary.His strength had increased far beyond theirs, and because of his talent, he was accepted as the vice head. They knew they had to lay low, growing stronger until they were able to get revenge. "So, what''s the treasure that made him betray you?" Draco asked, intrigued. "It was a diamond-grade leveling herb," Brad''s words surprised Draco. After the awakening of Originat during the apocalypse, it wasn''t only beasts that experienced changes; plants also underwent these changes, with some becoming sentient, violent, and turning into Plant Volkoids. Some plants became containers of Originat, holding great amounts of it. They are called herbs. The functions of herbs include increasing levels, boosting stats, healing, and foundation building. All these are ranked. For example, the leveling herb: Silver Rank: Increases one level Gold Rank: Increases two levels Platinum Rank: Increases three levels Diamond Rank: Increases five levels For healing herbs, the higher their grade, the more powerful their healing properties. It is said that Earth-Grade healing herbs can regenerate any body part, Heaven-Grade herbs can heal both the soul and the body, and the Legendary God-Grade herb can revive a person from the dead. But there are some unique herbs that have no rank and are rare to find, yet their efficacy is unbelievable. Some can increase your ability rank by a grade, grant talents, provide unique class skills, or even bestow abilities. These herbs are incredibly rare, like finding a drop of water in the middle of an ocean. Brad continued his story: Because of this, they moved carefully and cautiously, knowing that Vimba had grown stronger. When they tried to recruit members for their guild, they either got no one, or if someone joined, the person wouldn''t stay for more than a week before leaving the mercenary group. Draco could feel the anger and helplessness in Brad''s words. He could see that the mercenaries had been through a lot. "Viper Mercenary," Draco muttered, a cold light flashing in his eyes. It was the same mercenary group that had been chasing Adrian. Adrian had been accused of stealing something, but when he explained to Draco, it turned out that he hadn''t. It seemed Draco had a feud to settle with this mercenary group. When they arrived at the "We Love You" Inn, they saw it was surrounded by a group of mercenaries and a police car. "What''s wrong?" Brad asked suspiciously. Could it be that two mercenaries had fought, and the police had come to settle it? He was confused. As they got closer, they noticed the mercenary uniforms bearing a viper crest. Brad''s mood turned sullen, recognizing who had arrived. "That''s him," they heard a familiar voice. Looking ahead, they saw Vimba with a policeman, pointing toward Draco. "Young man, you are under arrest for kidnapping someone else''s child," the policeman said as he held his gun and brought out a pair of handcuffs. Both the gun and handcuffs were rune weapons¡ªone capable of killing a Volkoid, and the other capable of sealing one''s Originat and strength. Draco''s eyes narrowed, anger bubbling in his heart. "This bastard dares lay a hand on Lyraea." Brad and the rest, standing beside Draco, felt the air turn chilly, making them sweat. They could feel Draco''s anger boiling over. "What proof do you have to say so?" Brad shouted angrily. "We found the mother of the child. She has been searching for her child since," Vimba said. A silver-haired, middle-aged woman stepped out of the car. Her appearance was similar to Lyraea''s. The surrounding crowd, seeing this, became shocked and angry. They never thought Draco could be a kidnapper, and yet he still had the audacity to walk around with the child. "Thief..." "Arrest him. Such scum shouldn''t be allowed to live!" "Take him, make him regret doing this!" The crowd began shouting at Draco, calling him various names and urging the policeman to arrest him. Brad and the rest were shocked by all this. From the woman''s face to the crowd''s accusations, they knew who was behind it. They looked at Vimba, who had a smug look on his face, as though he had already won. He was the one fanning the flames of the crowd and orchestrating this situation. Brad and the others shook their heads, looking at him with pity. Of all people, he had chosen to frame Draco. He had truly dug his own grave. Draco looked at Vimba, feeling anger like never before. Killing intent boiled in his mind, his eyes sending chills and emitting demonic qi. Brad and the rest tried to reason with the crowd. "Are you blind? If someone stole a child, would they be walking around in broad daylight, carrying the child on a tour?" The crowd began to settle down as they started to consider this reasoning. It was true¡ªno one in their right mind would expose their dark deeds when they knew they might not live to see the next day. "Then why is he wearing a mask that looks so demonic?" No one knew where this voice came from, but it fanned the flames of noise in the crowd. Explore stories on empire The crowd, which had died down, rose again, questioning Draco for wearing such a mask. Was he scared to reveal his identity because of his bad deeds? Brad and the rest were speechless at the reasoning the crowd was using to accuse Draco. They knew someone was fanning the flames. The crowd was shouting against the wrong person, unknowingly bringing about their own downfall. "Flora, take her." Draco handed Lyraea to her so he could deal with these rats. But Lyraea didn''t agree. As soon as she left Draco''s arms for Flora''s, she muttered sleepily, "Papa," tears threatening to fall from her eyes. This left Draco with no choice but to carry her, soothing her back. "I''m here, my dear," he said softly. Hearing Draco''s voice, Lyraea calmed down and continued sleeping. Some in the crowd were left speechless by this. "Papa?" they murmured. "What a poor girl. He must have replaced her memory. No wonder he had the guts to walk around with her," another voice said, fanning the flames once again. Brad and the others were exasperated by the crowd''s poor foresight. Draco gently calmed Lyraea, casting a skill on her before turning his attention to the crowd. The skill merely sealed the sounds around her to prevent the noise from waking her up. "You see, I don''t give a damn about your opinions," Draco said bluntly, his foul tone making the crowd even more aggressive. They urged the policeman to arrest Draco quickly, to rid the earth of such scum. Vimba''s face was triumphant¡ªeverything was going better than he had planned. The policeman moved to handcuff Draco. The moment Brad and the rest saw this, they stepped in front of Draco, protecting him, even though it seemed their protection wasn''t needed. Seeing the group of seven standing in Draco''s defense, the policeman hesitated, looking to Vimba for guidance. Vimba waved his hand, and the mercenary members with him attacked. Adrian and Adriana began to defend, but it wasn''t easy to hold their ground. They managed to maintain a stalemate with the 50+ Viper Mercenaries. Slowly, however, their stamina dwindled, and they struggled to keep up with the relentless assault of the 50+ mercenaries. The crowd didn''t leave but instead distanced themselves from the battle, hoping the Viper Mercenaries would defeat Draco''s men¡ªor accomplices. Vimba watched everything unfold with a smile. It was going perfectly. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You guys shouldn''t stress yourselves. Let Adrian and Adriana deal with this," Draco told Brad and the others, who were confused about how 15-year-old twins could handle such a situation. Turning to the twins, Draco said, "Show me if you''re still worthy of following me." Though Adrian had been one of Draco''s subordinates in his past life, and Adriana shared part of his unique bloodline, their strength needed to meet his standards. Otherwise, there was no point in them following him. He would simply disentangle himself from them and let them live their lives. Adrian took a deep breath. He had been the Master''s subordinate in his past life and would continue to be so now. "No worries. Just unleash your primal instinct," Draco chuckled, glancing at Lyraea, who slept peacefully in his arms. His lack of interest in the ongoing fight was evident. Adrian and Adriana laughed strangely at his words. Fangs grew as Adrian''s hair turned silver-red, matching his eyes. Adriana''s hair turned golden-red, her eyes reflecting the same hue. The slaughter began. "Another demon? Why is the aura so weak?" Xylara''s confused voice spoke as she appeared beside Draco. "Another demon?" Draco asked in surprise. "It looks like the goddess of luck favors me," he said narcissistically, earning an eye roll from Xylara. "So, where is the aura coming from?" "It''s from the crowd... one of those six," Xylara said, pointing to a group of people. Draco turned to look and saw a... (A/N): Adria''s name will be changed to Adriana¡ªit sounds more girlish than the former. Please continue to support this shameless author! Chapter 46 Dracos Wrath (2) It had been two months since Draco''s disappearance¡ªor, as most believed, his death. Only Rose held onto the belief that he was still alive.On the day of the incident, they heard a dragon''s roar that left all of Calonia confused. Their confusion was soon answered: more Volkoids attacked Calonia, attempting to breach its defenses. It seemed the dragon''s roar was a call to "invade Calonia." The battles raged on, prompting the academy to send students to the military for training to prepare them for their future paths. As part of the training, teams of five had to be formed. A new member, Daniel, an A-Ranked Fire Elementalist, joined their group. Blum recognized him from their encounter with the fire cloud bird Volkoid during the expedition. Daniel was also the Fire God''s heir, which explained why he was quickly accepted into the team. After completing their military training, the academy gave the students an opportunity to form their own mercenary groups. The top three ranked mercenary groups would represent the academy in the Calonia competition and use the opportunity to explore Cerulean. Alya was assigned as their teacher and protector. With her guidance, they signed and established their mercenary group, which quickly grew. Thanks to their talent, systems, and cooperation, they leveled up rapidly, completed numerous missions, earned contribution points, and climbed the ranks swiftly. Now, as they returned from a mission that would elevate them to an A-Rank Grade Mercenary group, they entered Mercenary City to submit their report. However, they encountered a commotion at the city''s edge¡ªa large crowd gathered, with people fighting amongst themselves. Curious, they asked the crowd what had caused such a stir. Unfortunately, the person they asked was one of Vimba''s men, who twisted the truth and added a few lies. When they heard that a little girl had supposedly been kidnapped by a masked man, they were furious and indignant. Only Alya remained calm and advised them to think clearly, warning that they might regret rash actions. "No worries, just unleash your primal instinct," Draco said, confusing both the crowd and Blum''s team. What did he mean? They soon found out. Adrian and Adriana''s hair and eyes transformed as they moved with astonishing speed, slaughtering the Viper mercenaries. After Draco instructed Brad to sell items for him, he told Adrian and Adriana to go level up. Not only had their bloodlines awakened, but their systems had too¡ªthey now possessed the Vampire System. Draco didn''t know how Xylara had managed it, but each twin had their own system. At Level 15, even with a 5x effect, their levels were relatively low. However, it was more than enough to deal with this trash. "You humans are just too stupid to anger my master," Adrian sneered, biting one of the mercenaries and devouring his blood. "But it still tastes sweet as ever." Terror spread throughout the crowd as they screamed, "Devil! Demon!" and fled for their lives. Only a few remained, watching the slaughter with wide eyes. Blum and the others were furious, glaring at the masked man who had caused all of this. Coincidentally, the masked man turned to look at them, his glowing red eyes sending chills down their spines. Draco noticed six people staring at him¡ªthree boys and three girls. The first was a blonde-haired, blue-eyed young man with a playboy-like face, dressed in a white top with a jacket and trousers. The second was a green-haired young man wearing a black top and jeans, his expression neutral. The third was a red-haired young man in red clothing. Among the girls, the first was a black-haired young woman with a cold expression. She wore a white top and blue trousers. The second was another black-haired young woman with a lively demeanor, dressed in a blue gown. Finally, Draco''s gaze fell on the last person¡ªa mature woman. A vixen, he thought. Her figure was impossibly alluring, her assets barely contained by her white shirt. She paired it with a black skirt and stockings. Every move she made seemed designed to make hearts flutter. Of course, this had no effect on Draco. He regarded her calmly, unaffected by her charm, unlike the scattered crowd who couldn''t help sneaking glances at her. "She''s the one. No wonder," Xylara''s voice chimed in Draco''s mind, making him twitch in irritation. Even though his face was hidden by the mask, his frustration was clear. What do you mean, ''no wonder''? Can''t you explain yourself? Draco screamed inwardly, glaring at Xylara. Xylara smiled sheepishly. "She''s the Lust Demon. A succubus. A master of charm and control." Draco''s eyes widened in surprise. "Lust Demon... No wonder her assets and charm are overwhelming." Smirking, he began walking toward the group, Lyraea still cradled in his arms. As he drew closer, he could see their features more clearly. Suddenly, a splitting headache struck him. Broken fragments of memories surged through his mind. Using one hand to steady Lyraea, he gripped his head with the other, grimacing in pain. Images flashed through his mind: he stormed away from someone in anger, wandered through a forest, and stood by a lake, lost in thought. A young girl appeared behind him. Her features were blurry, but she wore a purple lotus gown. The girl suddenly fell into the water, and Draco dove in to save her, pulling her to safety. He couldn''t recall what he had said to her, but he remembered their kiss. He could feel the love he once had for her. Xylara grew concerned as she watched Draco in pain. She knew his memories were surfacing. Rose and the others were confused. Why had the masked man looked at them and started walking in their direction? Then he stopped, clutching his head in obvious pain. Rose felt her heart clench inexplicably as she watched him suffer. A woman''s intuition truly is terrifying. She saw a gentle look flash through his eyes, her mind thrown into chaos. "It can''t be..." Joy filled her heart as she unknowingly walked toward the figure in pain. "Rose, where are you going?" Blum called out, noticing Rose moving toward the masked man. She didn''t hear him; her focus was entirely on the masked man. As this unfolded, some mercenary members near Draco saw an opportunity to strike, noticing his vulnerable state. If we can eliminate or seriously injure Draco, Vice Head Vimba will surely reward us and raise our positions in the mercenary group. This was their collective thought. Four of them surrounded Draco from the north, south, east, and west, swords in hand, ready to strike without giving him a chance to escape. Experience new stories with empire Seeing Draco unmoving and still grimacing in pain, they fantasized about Vimba''s praise and imagined the mercenary group celebrating their success. "No!" Rose screamed. Her five-tailed power flared as she moved at extreme speed, using her body to shield Draco and absorb most of the attack. It was as if time slowed down. Blum and the others shouted in confusion, unable to comprehend why Rose would go to such lengths for a stranger. Alya moved quickly but was too late. She hadn''t anticipated Rose making such a reckless move. PUCHI! PUCHI! PUCHI! Rose managed to intercept three of the swords, which pierced her body. Blood spurted as she fell toward Draco, who was still grimacing in pain. She tried to stop the final sword but failed. Helpless, she screamed internally as she watched the blade inch closer to Draco. Her consciousness began to fade as she fell into a warm embrace, catching a faintly familiar scent from it. CLANG! The sword struck Draco, but the attacker immediately noticed something amiss. Looking closer, he saw Draco completely unharmed¡ªnot even a scratch. The crowd gasped in shock, with some staring in disbelief, their mouths wide open. CRACK! The sword in the attacker''s hand began to crack, little by little, until it shattered into pieces. This was a silver-ranked sword. The attacker froze in fear¡ªnot from cold, but from sheer terror. The crowd was stunned. Even Vimba and the policeman were taken aback. The latter quickly pulled out his phone to make a call. Blum and the others stood paralyzed by shock. Alya, equally stunned, used her Scan Skill. The name was hidden, but Draco''s level was revealed: Level 25. Of course, this was Xylara''s doing. She concealed his name but didn''t hide his level. She knew Draco''s true strength¡ªLevel 25 represented only 20% of his full power. This was the detail Vimba had seen that gave him the audacity to frame Draco. The crowd turned to Rose, who had sacrificed herself in vain. Draco, just waking from the pain, felt something warm fall into his arms. Instinctively, he caught it. Opening his eyes, he saw one of the six¡ªa girl with three deep sword wounds. Her life was slipping away, little by little. If not for her status as an Awakener, she would already be dead. Draco felt an unexpected pang in his heart. His gaze fell on her silver fox ears, whiskers, and five tails. A flash of a fox-like figure from his memories jolted through his mind. Anger surged within him. Looking around, he saw the mercenary who had attacked, standing frozen in shock with broken sword pieces at his feet. The others with bloody swords were equally stunned. He immediately pieced the situation together: they had tried to assassinate him, but this woman had saved him. Anger rose unbidden. The four attackers, seeing Draco awake, turned to flee. Hmph! Draco snorted. Black flames erupted on their bodies, consuming them until they turned to ashes. The crowd''s hearts were gripped with terror as they stared at Draco''s cold, glowing red eyes. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, black-red energy burst from his body, sending everyone nearby flying. The energy concealed his figure, leaving everyone in suspense. Xylara, witnessing this, muttered in shock, "Forced..." Chapter 47 Dracos Wrath (3) [Bonus] Xylara, witnessing this, muttered in shock, "Forced Demonic Transformation."Blum and the rest, who were rushing toward Draco, saw that Rose was wounded and her life in extreme danger. All they could see was black-red energy enveloping Draco and Rose, sending them flying. Only Alya and a few others managed to hold their ground, struggling to resist the overwhelming force. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Little by little, they were forced backward, the energy too powerful to withstand. Feeling the aura emanating from the black-red energy, they trembled unknowingly, their hearts succumbing to fear. A Sovereign is coming. Bow before him! This was the message their hearts conveyed. Those with weaker minds knelt under the crushing pressure. Adrian, observing this, understood what was happening. His expression turned to shock as he and Adriana halted, staring at the scene. "Who is that girl?" he murmured in disbelief, his thoughts turning to Rose. Suddenly, a headache struck him, accompanied by a vision: Alex, the Light God, holding a silver fox''s head, while his master roared in anger, declaring war. As the vision faded, Adrian looked at the dark-red energy and thought, Don''t tell me she is the fox head. His suspicion grew, seeing Rose''s silver fox aura and tails. "And what happened that caused all of us to die?" he pondered, rummaging through his fragmented memories but unable to recall anything. "Adrian," a small figure appeared beside him¡ªXylara. He wasn''t surprised. "What''s wrong with Master?" he asked, his gaze fixed on Draco''s shrouded figure. "I don''t know. Tell Andy to come out." "Aww, did you miss me, Xylara?" A small pale figure appeared, teasing her with a mischievous tone. Cracking her fists, Xylara chuckled, "It seems like you missed my fists." "Just kidding!" Andy waved his hands defensively, his expression betraying a fear of Xylara. "You can feel it, can''t you?" Xylara asked, her face serious. Andy''s playful demeanor vanished. "I can feel a lot of things," he said solemnly. "First, those kids carry the aura of the Fire God, Thunder God, and Wood God. As for the last one, I can''t identify the aura," Andy said, pointing at Blum and the rest. Adrian was shocked by this revelation. These people were enemies of their master yet also his friends. Their relationship was complicated, born of opposing sides. "Second, I can feel Lilith''s aura on that vixen lady," Andy said, glancing at Alya, who was kneeling in pain. Adrian was speechless at this second revelation. "Why is her aura so weak? I can barely sense her presence," he said in confusion. "I don''t know what happened in the past, but your souls are incomplete. Hers is worse¡ªonly a fragment of her soul entered the reincarnation cycle," Xylara said solemnly. "What happened in the past?" Andy asked Adrian. "I told you, I don''t remember anything. Just now, I had flashes of memory¡ªAlex holding a silver fox''s severed head," Adrian replied, shrugging. "No wonder..." Andy and Xylara''s expressions paled, and they clutched their heads in pain. "What''s wrong with you two?" Adrian asked, noticing their discomfort. "Do you know what else I felt?" Andy said, his voice weak. Adrian looked at him, signaling him to continue. "I felt the fox''s aura on her¡ªthe girl who took the strike," Andy said. Thunder exploded in Adrian''s mind as he trembled, looking at Xylara and Andy with a pale face. He stared at Xylara in disbelief, and she nodded in confirmation. Andy was right. "It''s finished," Adrian thought grimly. Among the ten seats of demons and their Spirites, it was known that the silver fox was their master''s reverse scale. "Then we''ll have to stop Master," Adrian said, a headache building. "That''s the hardest part. You can''t withstand even one percent of his power with your current strength," Xylara said. The revelation made Adrian and Andy sweat, their shock evident. "Maybe if you pair with your sister, you could hold out for a bit," Xylara teased. "You know you''re the best cannon fodder, especially since the undead and ghosts aren''t here." Adrian twitched at her words. Who asked him to have such high regeneration? "Whatever," he muttered in frustration. "But Adriana and I can''t manage this alone. As much as I hate to admit it, we need the help of those kids." "Yes, you''ll need them," Xylara said. "Since the Void God''s aura is on the last kid you didn''t recognize." Xylara''s words shocked them again. The Void God was as powerful as the Chaos God. His strength lay in defense, making him unkillable with his mastery of space-time. For him to die and enter reincarnation, something catastrophic must have occurred. Their expressions turned grim as they stared at Ming, who carried the Void God''s aura. "Let''s meet their Spirites and discuss this with them," Xylara suggested. Find your next read at empire "But doing so will expose Master''s existence," Adrian said. "I know, but do you want Master to annihilate 90% of this world? He''d regret it, and I''m sure he wouldn''t want that. Besides, the Void God might be able to save her," Xylara explained. Her words struck Adrian, who realized there was no other choice. Andy and Xylara moved toward Blum and the rest, while Adrian went to find his sister. All their discussions were mental, ensuring no one overheard them. Meanwhile, in Mercenary City: A powerful energy emanated from the city''s edge, drawing everyone toward it to witness the scene. There: The black-red energy gradually dissipated, revealing the figure inside. A wave of fear swept over everyone, freezing them in place as sweat poured down their bodies. A figure with black-red hair and piercing red eyes emerged, his black mask adding an eerie aura. Black-red demonic horns protruded from his head, and each of his breaths rumbled like thunder. He radiated a sovereign demonic aura that compelled all to bow. He wore a black-red coat, his ears pointed. Despite holding a baby in one arm and a woman in the other, no one dared to move. TAP! Draco took a step, disappearing from everyone''s view and reappearing beside Brad and his teammates. "Take care of her. If not..." Draco''s commanding voice sent shivers down Brad''s spine. Brad nodded quickly, his fear evident. Nobody dared to move as Draco approached Brad. Terror coursed through their bodies, each one feeling as though the door to death was just inches away. Any movement, even a single step, might open that door. It felt as if invisible blades of death loomed over them. The silence was as heavy as a graveyard. After placing Rose gently in Brad''s care, Draco''s mind brimmed with unrelenting killing intent. One word echoed in his thoughts: Kill. TAP! TAP! Draco took two steps with Lyraea in his arms and disappeared once more. Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh!! A blood-curdling scream shattered the silence, drawing everyone''s attention to one of the Viper Mercenary members, who was engulfed in black flames. His agonized cries echoed like a haunting melody of despair, tormenting those who heard it. The other mercenaries were drenched in sweat, trembling in terror. Vimba and the policemen had already lost control of their bodies, their fear causing them to wet themselves. Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh!! Some of the mercenaries could no longer bear the horror and chose to take their own lives. They committed suicide on the spot, hoping for an end to their suffering. The rest, unwilling to die but too terrified to resist, cried out in desperation, wailing, "Daddy!" "Mummy!" Woo-woo-woo!! The wail of sirens from six police cars interrupted the scene. The crowd that had gathered felt a fleeting sense of relief. Their saviors had arrived¡ªor so they thought. "How dare you butcher my mercenary members!" This voice came from above, causing the remaining Viper Mercenary members to feel a glimmer of hope. They began ridiculing those who had given in to fear and committed suicide. A middle-aged man hovered in the air. Despite the ban on flight abilities, the commotion had drawn him here. It was Swim, the head of the Viper Mercenary. Swim scanned the scene, expecting to see triumphant expressions on his men''s faces. Instead, he found only horror¡ªpure, unadulterated horror. A sudden sting pricked his head. He touched it, his hand coming away drenched in blood. "How..." Swim muttered, his consciousness slipping away. His terrified gaze fixed on Draco. Swim had no idea what had happened to him, but the crowd saw everything. They had witnessed Swim''s body being sliced into pieces. This was the source of their horror. The gruesome sight caused some onlookers to vomit. Their faces turned pale as black flames consumed Swim''s dismembered body, reducing it to ashes as it hit the ground. All eyes turned to the demonic figure of Draco, who now held a black sword in his hand. The policemen who had just arrived and witnessed the scene hastily shifted their cars into reverse, attempting to flee. But Demon Draco simply waved his hand. A black energy strike shot out, splitting into dozens of tendrils that struck the police cars. The vehicles exploded into fiery fragments. Though some officers managed to escape the explosions, the strikes eventually reached them. None survived. The crowd and the mercenaries stared in dumbfounded silence, their expressions blank, as if madness had overtaken them. Blum and the others stared at Demon Draco in sheer terror, their minds quaking under the weight of his presence. Some mercenaries and bystanders clutched their heads, screaming, "It is finished!" Draco didn''t even spare the newcomers a glance as he struck them down. To him, they were nothing more than ants before a dragon. Draco vanished from their sight again, resuming his grim task. Everyone was puzzled as to why there were no screams this time, only to realize the victims were no longer burnt alive. Instead, they were killed swiftly¡ªsliced apart as Swim had been¡ªbefore their bodies were consumed by flames. The remaining mercenaries cursed Swim in their hearts. Why did he even bother coming here? they thought. He accomplished nothing but ensured our deaths were even more gruesome. Unable to endure the terror, one mercenary took their own life in a sudden motion. The others, surprised that Draco didn''t intervene, heaved a collective sigh of relief. Encouraged by this, they followed suit, committing suicide with smiles on their faces. The crowd watched in stunned silence, bewildered by the relief evident on the mercenaries'' faces as they chose death. All eyes turned to the demonic figure that was Draco. Regret overwhelmed them. None should have dared to look upon this scene. Chapter 48 Dracos Wrath (4) "Thundero, Leon, Sylpha, and Void. Won''t you greet this old friend?" Xylara said. Beside her stood Andy, who accompanied her to where Blum and the rest were."Oh, if it isn''t Xylara," Thundero chuckled, appearing in front of them. Three other spirits appeared alongside him. "If you are here, that means..." said a dark silver-haired man called Void. If one didn''t look at him carefully, they might think he didn''t exist at that moment. He was the Spirit of Void, controlling both time and space. The other spirits looked around before laying their eyes on the Demonic Draco, who was slaughtering the mercenary members. "What happened here?" they asked, unaware of the events as they had been in deep sleep, trying to regain their strength. "Just a question: do you guys remember what caused the gods to go into reincarnation?" Xylara asked, eyeing all of them. "No. I''ve found that there''s a relapse in my memory," Void said, looking at Xylara and the others. Xylara looked at the others, who nodded in agreement¡ªthey all had the same issue. "Same with me and Andy," she replied, her words making their expressions turn grim. "It looks like something bad happened to the gods," Thundero said solemnly. The others nodded at this, falling into thought and rummaging through their memories for any ideas. They eventually gave up trying to find any information related to what might have caused such devastating injuries to the gods. "Anyway, I need your help," Xylara broke the silence. "What for? And do you think we''d help you?" Sylpha, a green-haired female spirit, ridiculed. "I''m sure you would help. Or do you want a whopping ninety percent of innocent people to die?" Xylara folded her arms, looking at Sylpha. "I''m sure that''s against your so-called morals," she added, making Sylpha snort, while the others watched the two women bickering. "You know about Fox, don''t you?" Xylara said. The spirits nodded. "She got wounded saving my master. She''s now on the pathway to death. The end," Xylara''s words made the others frown. "Why would she save your master?" Leon asked, confused. "Let''s just say she''s the lover of my master," Xylara said, making the others frown while Thundero laughed out loud. The others, including Xylara and Andy, looked confused, not understanding what was so funny. When Thundero felt all eyes on him, he coughed and calmed himself down. "The lover I know she has is called Draco Xandros." "Yes, that''s my master," Xylara nodded. "Yes... wait, what?" Thundero''s mouth fell open. "How come...?" He couldn''t believe what he was seeing. He looked at the Demonic Draco and compared him to the Draco in his memory. The difference was vast. The simp he knew was now a killing demon. He also remembered talking to Blum, warning him to be careful of the plunderer, only to realize the plunderer had been beside them all this time. Thundero shivered in fear. The others looked at him, waiting for an explanation. Even Xylara and Andy stared, wanting to know how Draco and the Silver Fox met in this life. Her name was Rosaria in their master''s past life. As for how they met, only Xylara knew, but that was a story for another time. After summarizing the story Blum had told him about Draco and Rosaria''s meeting, Thundero made the others laugh when he mentioned Rosaria had chased Draco for more than five years. "I never thought your master was such an airhead and also so jealous when he realized his feelings," Leon teased. "Hmph. It seems you''ve forgotten my fist," Xylara retorted, making Leon sweat and unconsciously step back a bit. From Leon''s expression, one could wonder what Xylara had done in the past to make both him and Andy behave this way. "Ahem! So what are you here for?" Void asked. "I guess you know. If not, then I''ve overestimated your intelligence," Xylara snorted. Her words made Void twitch. He looked at her with seething anger. "You want to fight?" The other spirits shook their heads, exasperated. When Xylara appeared, they had thought perhaps she and Void had reconciled or no longer wanted to fight. But they were wrong. The two stared at each other as if ready to kill. In the past, when Xylara and Void would sneak out of their master''s place to fight, the other spirits would often have to combine their strength to stop them. "Hey, you two, stop! We''re dealing with an issue concerning our master. Void, you''re a man. Don''t bother yourself with her," Thundero tried to intervene. "So what do you mean?" Xylara seethed with anger, glaring at Thundero like a devil. "Nothing. I''m just trying to spread peace," Thundero waved his hand, a bead of sweat dripping down his small body. Woo-woo-woo!! This noise disrupted them, and they turned to see police cars arriving. "How dare you butcher my mercenary members!" a voice shouted. They looked up to see Swim hovering arrogantly in the air. "He''s finished," the spirits thought. They watched as he was sliced to pieces and his body burned by black flames. They shook their heads. In their minds, Swim was a fool. He had shouted, attracting the attention of a raging demon, despite not being strong enough. If Swim could hear their thoughts, he would have wailed. How could he have known that the Demonic Draco was this monstrous? If he had known, he wouldn''t have come here. He would''ve fled the city. "Void, I need your help to rewind time on her wound," Xylara said, turning to him. "That''s going to take a lot of energy, which I currently don''t have. Also, Master''s strength isn''t enough to do this," Void replied. "Don''t worry about that. We will give you the energy for it," Xylara reassured Void. "What I need from all of you is to convince your host or master to fight him." "No, that would be leading them to their deaths," Leon shook his head, with the others agreeing. Xylara rolled her eyes at their attitude. "Don''t worry, they won''t die. Blood and Lust will also fight." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Void, Thundero, Sylpha, and Leon raised their eyebrows in surprise. "The Demon Lord is surely regaining his power," they remarked. As his enemies, they didn''t want this, but they had no other option. "Go tell them and calm them down," Xylara said, moving away with Andy, leaving the others behind. "How was it?" Adrian asked, eyeing Xylara and Andy as they returned. "You all have to gather his attention for a while so I can awaken Lilith and Alya," Xylara instructed, moving toward Alya''s location. "I hope this is easy," Adrian chuckled, watching the mercenary members committing suicide out of fear. --- The crowd watching the events unfold regretted ever peeking. Now, their lives were in danger. They felt like crying. Demonic Draco, who had been watching the mercenaries commit suicide, turned his gaze toward the surrounding crowd, making them all shiver in fear. **CLANG!** The sound of metal clashing echoed, drawing their attention. A red sword struck the back of Draco. As for who struck, it was Adrian. "I knew this wasn''t going to be easy," Adrian muttered, shaking his head as he saw that Draco''s body remained unharmed. **Whoosh!** Demonic Draco disappeared from the crowd''s view. "Oh, shit," Adrian cursed, swinging his red sword toward his back. **CLANG!** The sound of weapons clashing rang out again. The crowd turned to see Demonic Draco behind Adrian. Adrian moved, disappearing, and Draco vanished as well. Those with lower strength could only hear the sounds of weapons clashing. The stronger ones could catch glimpses of the battle as flashes of movement. This exchange continued for five minutes before they both reappeared, maintaining a large distance between each other. Demonic Draco took a deep breath, exhaling cold air. His heart pumped more blood, circulating faster than before. **Whoosh!** He disappeared again, alarming Adrian, who also vanished. In Adrian''s place, a blood-red hand fell to the ground. Not far from Demonic Draco, Adrian reappeared¡ªhis right hand gone. "It looks like I still underestimated Master," he muttered. "Are you okay?" a voice called. Adrian turned to see Adriana, who was looking at him in panic. "No worries. This is nothing," he chuckled as blood and flesh regrew from his body, replacing the lost hand. The old, disintegrated flesh turned to ash as the new one formed. Adrian knew he couldn''t stop Demonic Draco alone, so he allowed Adriana to help, even though she was just a newly born vampire. She was nothing like him, who had once been a Vampire God. They moved together, striking at Demonic Draco. **CLANG! CLANG!** The sound of weapons clashing echoed as they separated once more. Both Adrian and Adriana were wounded, even with their combined strength tripling when they fought together. Demonic Draco had grown even stronger. "Watch out!" Adrian yelled, pushing Adriana aside as black-red flames hit his body. Adriana stared in shock, her mind scarred by the sight of the raging demonic fire. "Phew, that was close," she muttered, relieved to see Adrian unharmed. Her fear subsided. Adrian had used a blood clone to shield himself from the fire. Although he could defend against it directly, doing so would have caused him serious injury due to his current low strength compared to Draco''s overwhelming power. "It looks like we''ll have to use our full strength," Adrian said, looking at Adriana. She nodded in agreement. They stood side by side, bat wings.... Chapter 49 Dracos Wrath (5) "Are you okay?" Xylara appeared beside Alya, who was writhing in pain."Who are you?" Alya forced out these words, her face full of pain. "You will know. Just look around!" Xylara said. Alya, suppressing her pain, looked around to see a crowd gathered, black ash flowing away, the stench of death, and Adrian fighting Demon Draco. "What happened?" Alya exclaimed in shock, surveying her surroundings. Her mind calmed down upon seeing the safe figures of Blum and the rest. Wait, where is Rose? She looked around and saw Rose''s bloodstained dress lying beside Brad. Her face paled as she tried to stand up, but the pain drew her back. As a teacher, she was meant to protect the students'' safety. Moreover, this student had the highest ability grade in Luminari Academy. Losing one of them would be a great blow to the academy. Because of this, they had sent Alya to protect them, reassured by her strength, knowing nothing would happen to the kids. But here she was¡ªa student under her care was wounded, and she herself was writhing in pain, unable to do anything. "I understand how you feel," Xylara disrupted her thoughts. Alya turned to her, looking at her suspiciously. "I said, who are you?" "Just someone here to help you," Xylara giggled. "And why do you think I need your help?" Alya snorted. "Are you sure you don''t? Or do you want to see your students wiped from the face of the earth?" Her words made Alya''s face pale, succumbing to Xylara''s idea. "So, how do you want to help me?" Alya asked. "Don''t worry," Xylara chuckled, performing a series of hand seals. \\\\\\ "It looks like we''ll have to use our full strength," Adrian said, looking at Adrianna. She nodded in agreement. They stood side by side as bat wings grew out from their backs. Adrian had 14-foot-long silver-red wings, while Adrianna had 12-foot-long golden-red wings. Their fangs widened, and their hair shimmered with luster. "Blood Art: Blood Manipulation," Adrian muttered, slashing his hand as blood flowed out, forming another sword in his grip. He moved with Adrianna, striking towards Draco, who effortlessly weaved through their attacks. Counterattacking, Draco delivered a double punch, sending them flying into a nearby building. CLANG! The crowd was shocked to see the twins, sent flying, suddenly striking Demon Draco from behind, only for him to easily defend their attack. They had used the skill "Blood Clone" to distract Draco, but even so, he effortlessly blocked their assault. Suddenly, water floated in front of Demon Draco, transforming into icicles that shot toward Adrian and Adrianna. Both dodged, maneuvering swiftly, and struck down the ones they couldn''t evade with their swords. However, they began to feel their movements slow, and a black fireball flew toward them. Adrian panicked slightly. It was no secret that the weaknesses of vampires were light, fire, and sunlight. Though these elements couldn''t cause significant damage to him, healing the injuries caused by them would drain his stamina and Originat. He wasn''t a Vampire God now¡ªjust a 15-year-old boy who had recently awakened. He knew he needed to use his stamina and Originat carefully. The battle raged on for a few minutes, strong auras emanating from the distance. Stronger individuals had arrived but remained bystanders, unwilling to risk their lives for meaningless interference. Adrian and Adrianna flew far away from Draco, taking deep breaths. Demon Draco simply watched them, his mask concealing his expression. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t harm Draco. His strength seemed to increase the more they fought, as though it reacted to their growing power. "Let''s try this," Adrian whispered to Adrianna, who nodded in agreement. They unfurled their wings, ascending, carefully observing Draco''s figure. The onlookers had forgotten the danger they were in. Some even secretly recorded the fight, though their devices captured nothing. It was like watching a cinematic battle¡ªa rare spectacle of individuals with immense power clashing. Demon Draco gazed at the twin vampires hovering above. Whoosh. Wings sprouted from his back, spanning 20 feet. In an instant, he vanished from everyone''s sight, appearing beside the twins and delivering a punch to their waists, sending them hurtling toward the ground. "Ouch! That hurts," Adrian said, standing up from the crater left by his impact. A fist-sized hole was visible in his waist, blood dripping steadily. Adrianna had a similar wound as she also stood up. This horrifying injury made the crowd break into a cold sweat. A renewed sense of danger washed over them as they stared in horror and disbelief. Such grievous wounds¡ªand yet the twins were still alive. Adrian was even chuckling. Who were these people? Were they really from Cerulean? Was their level fake? They knew the twins and Draco were from the same group, their levels displayed as 15 and 25. The system didn''t bother hiding this. Yet their strength was monstrous, with exceptional defense and healing capabilities. Adrian, healing his body, suddenly felt immense danger. A blood arrow flew toward him at high speed. Summoning all his strength, he used his blood sword to block the arrow, but it exploded on impact, sending him flying. The same thing happened to Adrianna. Adrian was stunned as he was thrown back. He recognized this skill¡ªit was one that both he and Adrianna used themselves. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Are you okay?" He heard Xylara''s voice, turning to his left to see her small figure. "How does Master have this skill?" He looked Xylara in the eye, his heart burning for answers. "He plundered it during your awakening," Xylara said without batting an eyelid. "Haa, why didn''t you say so earlier?" Adrian shouted. "I didn''t think he would use it," she said sheepishly. Adrian felt a headache coming. "What other skills of mine does he have?" "He has your transformation skill and your Blood Plunder," her words made Adrian feel like hitting her. All these skills were his strongest forte, yet Master, who was currently their enemy, now had them. "Let''s just give up. I want to sleep," he said, losing all will to fight. Fighting against Demonic Draco felt like pure defeat. "Don''t be like this. There are others to support you. Just try to suppress him while we heal her," Xylara said seriously, noticing Adrian''s defeated expression. He fell into thought before answering, "Okay, I''ll try one last time." He stood up, and six people appeared beside him: Adrianna, Blum, Ming, Daniel, Sharon, and Alya. "I never thought we''d fight Master," Alya chuckled, greeting Adrian. "You''ve awakened," Adrian said, looking Alya in the eye. "Honestly, I regret being the first person Master awakened. The undead or a ghost should have been awakened first." His words made Alya giggle, while Blum and the others were confused by her behavior. How had their teacher''s demeanor changed to resemble that of a charm demon? "Wait, where is Master?" They turned around to see Demon Draco holding Vimba in his hands. His eyes emitted light as Vimba let out a cry of discomfort. A white light in the shape of a viper emerged from his body. [Host has successfully plundered an A-Ranked Beast Ability.] [Congratulations, Host has gained 50 EXP for the first successful Plundering of an ability.] x20 This wasn''t the first system notification Draco had received, but he couldn''t even check or hear it because his mind was clouded with killing intent. After killing the policeman, his attention shifted to the crowd, who were shivering in horror. Adrian and the rest rushed forward, circling Demon Draco to prevent him from advancing further. Demon Draco stopped, still holding small Lyraea in his hands. [A/N: Let''s not forget he''s still holding Lyraea, and he still has his mask on.] They all attacked simultaneously. Blum used his Thunder Elementalist ability. Sharon employed her Wood Elementalist powers. Daniel wielded Fire Elementalist skills. Ming used Void Elementalist, an upgraded telekinesis ability now classified as SSS+. Adrian and Adrianna utilized their Blood Manipulation skills. Alya struck with her Originat power¡ªshe was the strongest, having reached level 45. A cloud of dust enveloped Draco''s figure. "Did we get him?" Blum asked, clenching his fists. "Na, I don''t think so..." Adrian began, but before he could finish speaking, a shadow flashed out from the dust cloud. Blum felt something strike his stomach, his body curling as he was sent flying, coughing up mouthfuls of blood. "Blum!" Ming, Sharon, and Daniel shouted in unison at the sight. Alya moved with speed, catching Blum mid-air. "Ah... it hurts," Blum groaned, his entire body aching. "You guys should attack from a distance for your safety," Adrian said. Blum and the others nodded, quickly retreating. "You too, Adrianna," he added. Adrianna snorted, refusing to leave, which made Adrian sigh in frustration. "Fine, stay. But you can help me with something." Alya returned after dropping Blum to safety. Ming and the others continued their attacks, but Draco dodged with incredible speed. Adrian, Adrianna, and Alya joined the fray, but Demon Draco was difficult to pin down. He retaliated with powerful strikes, causing severe injuries. "It looks like we have no choice but to use that," Adrian said. Alya heard his words and nodded in agreement. Telling Adrianna to hold his waist and transfer some of her energy to him, Adrian and Alya muttered together, performing intricate hand seals. "Vampiric Domain:..." Chapter 50 Baby Lyraea- The Hero "It looks like we have no choice but to use that," Adrian said. Alya heard his words and nodded in agreement.Telling Adrianna to hold his waist and transfer some of her energy to him, Adrian and Alya muttered together, performing intricate hand seals. "Vampiric Domain: Blood Mausoleum" "Succubus Domain; Illusion Reality" This was a domain that only those who are gods or demigods can use. It''s something that grows with you. Right now, Adrian and Alya couldn''t use even 10% of it. A bloody tomb building rose, with a throne of blood at the center, where Adrian sat. Beside it was a peach forest. It felt as if this forest could make your heart''s desires come true. A throne of rose flowers stood at its center, with Alya sitting on it. In the middle of this domain was Demon Draco, who was being suppressed, his legs sinking into the ground. Yes, this was the effect they wanted¡ªto suppress Draco so that he could wake up. The onlookers were surprised by this. "What is all this?" This question passed through their minds but was never answered as they continued watching the battle. As they all thought Demon Draco was about to be defeated, his body began to move upward again, as if the oppression of the domain was useless. They increased their power, hoping it would suppress Demon Draco, but... ROAR! Demon Draco let out a wild roar, protecting small Lyraea as he broke free from the domain''s clutches. Wielding the black sword (Weapon of Plunder), he sent out flaming sword energy, sending Adrian and Adrianna flying. Only Alya was able to maintain her stance, but she suffered a gash on her arm. Although Alya''s healing speed wasn''t as fast as the twins'', in the eyes of the onlookers, it was monstrous. Alya looked at Demon Draco. "I didn''t want to do this, but..." [Flashback] "What are these strange memories?" Alya asked Xylara sternly. Although Xylara claimed to be her helper or friend, Alya wasn''t convinced. She had never seen Xylara before, nor had she encountered a race as small as hers. If not for her students being in trouble and her own weakened state, she wouldn''t have bothered talking to Xylara at all. "If you say I should call the academy for backup, it will take a long time for a powerful teacher like me to return, as they''re also busy ensuring the safety of their assigned students." "It''s your choice. If you don''t want to accept them, then reject them. Also, I know you find those memories familiar. I won''t force you¡ªpick your choice," Xylara said calmly, surprising Alya, who had expected threats involving her students'' safety. This response reduced Alya''s vigilance. Xylara was right; she found the surging memories familiar, as though they were hers. Absorbing the memories, Alya now had an idea of who she was and learned she had a past life, albeit incomplete. "Xylara, it''s good to see you again," Alya chuckled, and Xylara smiled. "It''s certainly nice to see you. I''ve suppressed Lilith''s awakening." Alya was taken aback. "Why would you do that?" "She''s tied to your system. If she awakens, so will the system. This would make you lose your strength and start all over again. You know we need your strength to tackle Master," Xylara explained. "Oh, I see. But how did my student make Master turn out like this?" Alya was confused. The only person she knew who could rival Draco''s strength was Rosaria, but she was either missing or presumed dead. "It''s complicated. It turns out Rosaria is a silver fox, and she and Master have met in this life. They''re lovers," Xylara sighed. "Wait, don''t tell me Master''s name in this life is Draco Xandros," Alya said in shock, her eyes widening. "Yes, what''s the problem?" Xylara asked, eyeing Alya curiously. "Aww, I''d love to tease that phoenix birdie about being Master''s teacher," Alya said, holding her cheeks with an infatuated expression. "I also teased Master," she giggled. Her reaction gave Xylara a headache. Both Alya and the Phoenix Demon were infatuated with Master, chasing after his love. However, Master only had eyes for Rosaria. Rather than hating her rival, Alya sought Rosaria''s advice on winning Master''s affection. Over time, they became good friends, though they still clashed over Master-related matters. "Whatever. You''re going to work with them. They are the god''s heirs," Xylara said, pointing at Blum and the others. "My students are god''s heirs? That phoenix lass would surely be jealous of me if she were here," Alya said proudly. Xylara shook her head at Alya''s childishness. She hadn''t changed. "Before you go," Xylara said, touching Alya''s forehead with her middle finger, "For now, you can''t use your succubus form, or your strength will vanish. When you need it, use this skill. It will double your strength." Alya chuckled, reviewing the skill. "Sure, I''ll wake Master up. That will make him like me even more¡ªor maybe love me," she said with sparkling eyes. Xylara watched Alya leave, heading toward Blum and her students. [Flashback Ends] "Succubus Transformation." "Wrath of a Demon," Alya muttered. Pink fog concealed her figure. Demon Draco watched with no intention of interfering. The onlookers, especially the men, felt a sudden, uncontrollable excitement as the fog enveloped her. Within seconds, the fog dissipated, revealing Alya''s form. GASP! GASP! A breathtaking, alluring figure stood before them. With black horns and succubus wings, she looked like an angel descended from heaven. Most men imagined doing anything to please her, even at the cost of their lives. "Wow, I never thought Teacher Alya was this hot," Blum said in shock, the others nodding in agreement. "It looks like a teacher-student relationship just got interesting. Teacher Alya is my number one target now," Blum said shamelessly, earning disapproving looks from the others. What a playboy! Alya, however, paid no attention to the crowd. She focused entirely on Draco. She was used to such gazes and even took pleasure in them. "As expected of Master," she said with a flushed face. Her infatuated look made even women blush. Only Draco looked at her coldly, his dark red eyes void of emotion¡ªfilled only with killing intent. Demon Draco moved, disappearing before striking Alya with his black sword. This time, Alya blocked his attack and countered with a punch, sending him flying. Despite being struck, Draco protected the sleeping Lyraea in his arms. The crowd cheered, relieved to see someone capable of suppressing the demon. If those familiar with Alya''s current form had heard their thoughts, they would have laughed. "You''re calling a demon an angel? Hahaha!" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Demon Draco flew out, striking Alya again. She counterattacked, but Draco wasn''t sent flying, as he defended her attack. The battle continued, their figures disappearing as they fought fiercely. The shockwaves forced the onlookers to move far away. Even Adrian and Adrianna maintained a certain distance from the battle, knowing their strength wasn''t enough to join the fight. At Brad''s Location: Brad was watching Rose''s figure lying still. He didn''t dare carry her, believing she was Draco''s lover. "Void, let''s hurry," Xylara said, noticing that Alya had entered her succubus form. "Don''t rush me," Void snorted, leaving the others helpless as they sensed a fight brewing. Xylara felt anger rise at his tone and was about to retort. "Ahem, you two shouldn''t fight. We have a life to save," Leon interjected quickly, quelling Xylara''s temper. Xylara nodded, Leon''s words sinking in. (A/N: Brad and the onlookers can''t see the spirits) Xylara placed both hands on Void''s shoulders, while the others placed their hands on her shoulders: Leon and Thundero on her left, Slyph and Andy on her right. This setup was necessary because only Xylara could handle their energy and channel it to Void. The battle continued, but little by little, Demon Draco was being suppressed, making the onlookers hopeful. ROAR!!! A dragon-like roar from Volkoid startled the crowd. Even Alya and Adrian were confused. They looked up to see Demon Draco standing on a black flaming dragon, with another dragon beside it. This sight terrified the crowd, as the strength emanating from the dragons felt powerful enough to destroy half the Mercenary City. Xylara, who witnessed this, shivered. She recognized the skill Draco was using: the Fire Dragon Spell he had purchased from the system. "Quickly, Void!" she shouted. Her panic stemmed from knowing that if Draco''s MP was depleted, disaster awaited. Many might think his exhaustion was a good thing, but the problem was Reverse Scale, a skill that would automatically activate with a 20x multiplier. If that happened, everyone was doomed. Xylara could feel the terror her master invoked. "Done!" Void announced. Rose''s wounds were healed, and only her torn clothes bore witness to her injuries. Her breathing had stabilized, and she would wake up within an hour. But they couldn''t wait that long. "Call Adrian," Xylara said to Andy. A Few Seconds Later: "What happened?" Adrian asked, appearing beside Rose. "Take her and shout that she''s alive. That will stop Master," Xylara instructed. Brad was shocked by Adrian''s sudden appearance and looked at Rose''s healed wounds in disbelief. His expression was almost comical as he stared at Adrian, assuming he had healed Rose. "I''ll take care of her," Adrian said, using his blood energy to lift Rose. He disappeared, reappearing beside Draco, his wings spread wide. Alya had done everything in her power to stop the black flaming dragon descending toward the city, but her attacks were either absorbed or ineffective. "Master, she''s okay!" Adrian''s voice rang out, shocking everyone. All eyes turned to see him flying with Rose by his side. Demon Draco stopped, staring at Rose''s figure. The fire dragon retreated to him. When everyone thought he would calm down and return to his senses, he suddenly roared in anger. Seven more flaming dragons appeared, terrifying everyone. Eight black flaming dragons now surrounded Demon Draco, who stood on one, his rage palpable. The dragons struck, flying toward the city. Demon Draco remained atop one, consumed by fury. Adrian, Alya, Xylara, and the spirits were stunned by the sudden escalation. The entire Mercenary City lit up like daylight in the dead of night. Citizens looked up to see the flaming dragons descending upon them. Though some tried to flee, they realized it was too late to escape the impending destruction. Both the onlookers and the defenders¡ªAdrian, Alya, Xylara, and others¡ªfelt a crushing sense of defeat. The citizens of Mercenary City began bidding farewell to their loved ones. "Papa..." Chapter 51 Baby Lyraea- The Hero (2) "Master, she''s okay!" Adrian''s voice rang out, shocking everyone. All eyes turned to see him flying with Rose by his side.Demon Draco stopped, staring at Rose''s figure. The fire dragon retreated to him. When everyone thought he would calm down and return to his senses, he suddenly roared in anger. Eight black flaming dragons now surrounded Demon Draco, who stood on one, his rage palpable. The dragons struck, flying toward the city. Demon Draco remained atop one, consumed by fury. Adrian, Alya, Xylara, and the spirits were stunned by the sudden escalation. "Didn''t you say this would work?" Void shouted angrily. Everyone wore confused expressions. "It was supposed to work. It was when she was wounded that Master turned like this," Xylara said, equally baffled. Suddenly, something struck her mind. "Thundero, you said they were lovers, right?" she asked. "Yes, they were," Thundero replied. "You should know the Academy believes Master to be dead, as do his friends," Xylara continued. Thundero nodded. "Who was the last person with him before his disappearance?" Xylara pressed. Thundero fell into thought. "Blum mentioned that Rose was with him, and he was kidnapped by certain people," he explained. The moment Xylara heard this, her face turned pale. "No wonder..." Her expression confused the rest. When she said, "No wonder," it left them frustrated, feeling as though she was toying with their emotions. Xylara now understood what caused Draco''s rage, and her thoughts hit the bullseye. When Demon Draco saw Rose standing beside Adrian, his rage began to subside slowly, realizing she was unharmed. But... It was as if something snapped within him. A clear memory flashed through his mind, vividly replaying how Rose had knocked him out. It felt as if he were watching a video of his own betrayal. It was as if the missing puzzle piece had been found. He now realized the girl he had saved from the water was Rose. He could see the love he had for her. So why? Why? Why? He felt like asking her these questions. Why did she do it? Was all the love she showed him fake? Was she simply trying to get close to him for some other reason? His heart felt shattered, his mind overcome with bloodlust, and his rage peaked. He wanted to destroy her¡ªno, destroy the entire world alongside her. The person he had trusted and loved had turned out to be his enemy, betraying him. Life just felt unbearable! The entire Mercenary City lit up like daylight in the dead of night. Citizens looked up to see the flaming dragons descending upon them. Though some tried to flee, they realized it was too late to escape the impending destruction. The citizens of Mercenary City began bidding farewell to their loved ones. "David, if I get another chance, I''d love you again and become the mother of your children," a young woman whispered as she hugged a man her age. One could see the love they had for each other, promising to stay together. "Same with me, Selia," the man replied, kissing her forehead, tears streaming down his face. Those who were powerful enough to tackle Draco during his Forced Demonic Transformation were inwardly grieving. If they had known Demon Draco would grow this powerful, they would have joined the battle earlier to suppress him. But their fear of death and greed for rewards without effort had clouded their judgment. They now wished they could rewind time. Meanwhile, Xylara was frantically trying to think of a way to wake Draco up, but her mind was blank. "Void, can you rewind time to before Master became like this?" Xylara asked, looking at Void with hope in her eyes. This surprised Void¡ªit was the first time Xylara had looked at him this way. "With our current strength, I can only rewind time by five seconds, which is useless," he replied, dashing her hopes. Would she really just watch her master walk a path of regret¡ªkilling thousands of innocent people, his friends, his lover, and even his subordinates? She could feel something influencing her master''s emotions, but all she could do was watch helplessly as it toyed with him. She felt a crushing sense of defeat. She wasn''t alone in this feeling¡ªeveryone felt it. They all resigned themselves to their impending doom. "Papa..." This childish voice broke the silence surrounding Demon Draco. The fire dragons vanished. The Mercenary City erupted in joy, realizing their existence hadn''t been erased. But who had saved them? The citizens were baffled. The onlookers, however, knew what had caused their salvation: the innocent voice of a child. They watched Draco''s floating figure descend. His horns disintegrated into fragments of energy, his hair turned silver-white, and his eyes returned to their normal red hue. When Draco finally landed, everyone stared at him, desperate to see the hero who had saved them. \\\\\\ Draco, who was falling into the abyss of slaughter and regret, heard a familiar voice calling him: "Papa." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, he felt a light shining in the darkness. He saw Lyraea in his left arm, laughing and calling out to him. Her laughter calmed him, washing away all thoughts of killing. He gently touched her nose with his hand, making Lyraea giggle. A smile spread across his face, though no one could see it. Looking around, he realized he was floating amidst deserted and broken buildings. He noticed Rose standing beside Adrian but felt nothing but disgust for her. The memory of what happened was clear, though he wasn''t fully aware of the destruction he had caused or how close he came to erasing the second-largest city in Cerulean. Descending with Lyraea in his arms, he looked at Xylara and asked, "What happened?" Void and the other spirits heard him, and their anger was palpable. You almost killed us, raising our hearts with tension! If not for this child saving us, we''d be in the reincarnation cycle! they shouted in their minds. Draco, confused by their expressions, wondered what was wrong and why they were looking at him as though they wanted to devour him. Staggering slightly, he felt his energy drain completely, leaving him drowsy. When he turned to head to the inn, he saw its broken remains greeting him. "Master, you''re alright!" Adrian approached, Adrianna beside him, while Alya carried Rose nearby. "Oh, Adrian, what happened to cause such destruction?" Draco asked. Adrian, Adrianna, and Alya were speechless at his question. Onlookers who had moved closer overheard it and felt an overwhelming urge to pummel Draco. Blum and his friends were equally dumbfounded. You caused all this chaos, and now you''re asking who did it? You need a serious beating, they thought. "Master, you don''t remember?" Adrian asked, his voice filled with disbelief. "Remember what?" Draco replied, confused. "Nothing," Adrian said, deciding it was better to explain everything once Draco had rested. Draco could tell they were hiding something from him. Searching his memories, he found only fragments, recalling that he had blacked out. Did I do this? Draco surveyed the damage. The buildings in Cerulean, built to withstand significant attacks, were destroyed in a 20-kilometer radius around him. Some were cracked, others reduced to rubble. "Papa, hungry..." Lyraea whimpered, climbing onto Draco and settling between his neck. The onlookers finally saw the person who had saved them: a child. They felt a wave of shame. "Okay, my baby Lyraea," Draco said, his eyes softening with warmth. The onlookers were shocked by the contrast between his current demeanor and the terror he had unleashed earlier. "Draco, are you alright?" Brad joined them, checking on Draco. This name hit Blum, Ming, and Sharon like a thunderclap. "No, it''s impossible," they murmured, shaking their heads. It couldn''t be true. But when they recalled Rose''s behavior during the chaos, they began observing Draco more closely. "I''m fine," Draco assured Brad. "Can you take us to a restaurant to eat and another inn to sleep? I''m a bit hungry, and so is Lyraea. I''m also very sleepy." Everyone was stunned by Draco''s casual words. You still have the audacity to say that? They wanted to punish him but dared not. The fear of Draco''s wrath still lingered in their minds. Brad led the way, and Draco followed, the rest trailing behind. Before they left, Alya used her charm to erase the onlookers'' memories, making them believe this was the result of a Volkoid siege. For a god like her, even weakened, this was easy¡ªthe strength of the onlookers was far beneath her notice. Once they reached the restaurant and began eating, Draco thought to himself: I should check my status. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 25 **EXP:** 3,900,000 / 5,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **STR:** 880 **AGI:** 860 **INT:** 820 **DEX:** 840 **STA:** 880 **DEF:** 980 **Luck:** 98 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 20 million **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Chapter 52 Further Awakening of Bloodline ---SYSTEM NOTIFICATION [You have killed an human for the first time, you are rewarded with 100 EXP and 30 Stats points.] X20 [You have killed a mercenary member, you are rewarded with 50 EXP and 10PP] X20 [You have killed a mercenary member, you are rewarded with 50 EXP and 10PP] X20 [You have killed a mercenary member, you are rewarded with 50 EXP and 10PP] X20 [You have killed a mercenary member, you are rewarded with 50 EXP and 10PP] X20 [You have killed a mercenary member, you are rewarded with 50 EXP and 10PP] X20 [You have killed a mercenary member, you are rewarded with 50 EXP and 10PP] X20 [You have killed a mercenary member,.... ....] ..As Draco read the 50+ system notifications, his suspicions were confirmed¡ªhe was indeed the cause of the destruction. The ruined buildings and the many lives lost were his doing, as evident from the notifications. Thinking deeply, he recalled how Vimba enraged him by daring to lay hands on Lyraea, attempting to claim her as his own. Then there was Rose¡ªinjured but saving him from being attacked. Draco''s feelings toward Rose were conflicted. Based on how she saved him, he guessed she knew him, but questions lingered: Why did she bother saving me if she wanted my downfall? From that moment, rage surged within him. Vimba had provoked him, and Draco felt it was time to unleash his wrath. However, Draco hadn''t realized the extent of his fury¡ªhow it nearly wiped the city off the map. Reflecting on the irreversible damage, Draco thought to himself: What''s done is done. It cannot be undone. Still, he consoled himself with one thought: at least he hadn''t harmed innocent people. If Adrian, Alya, Blum, and the others heard this thought, they would have shouted in disbelief. If not for their efforts to suppress him, trying desperately to hold him back, the city would have experienced a true glimpse of heaven and hell. Draco''s terror hadn''t only shaken the city¡ªit had deeply impacted those closest to him. He should have been paying reparations for the emotional damage he caused them. Glancing at the notifications again, Draco accepted the rewards and opened his status panel. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 25 **EXP:** 3,900,000 / 5,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **STR:** 880 **AGI:** 860 **INT:** 820 **DEX:** 840 **STA:** 880 **DEF:** 980 **Luck:** 100 **SP:** 1200 **PP:** 20,015,300 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Checking the stat points he had, Draco distributed 20 to each of his stats. He also noticed that his luck had reached 100, which he could now use to find treasures¡ªbut that would have to wait for a bit. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 25 **EXP:** 3,900,000 / 5,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **STR:** 1,080 **AGI:** 1,060 **INT:** 1,020 **DEX:** 1,040 **STA:** 1,080 **DEF:** 1,180 **Luck:** 100 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 20,015,300 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco could feel a qualitative increase in his strength; it was as if he had transcended. He could tell he could easily defeat his former self. [You have further awakened your dragon bloodline, obtaining dragon wings and a dragon core.] [You have further awakened your phoenix bloodline, obtaining phoenix wings and a phoenix core.] [You have further awakened your demonic bloodline, obtaining demonic wings and a demonic core.] [A/N: Some might question why Draco was able to use his wings while in rage. Note that he entered "Forced Demonic Transformation," which allowed him to forcibly tap into his demonic bloodline and use his wings.] This notification shocked Draco. "Wings? It looks like I can fly now," he mused. "It seems like having a stat of 1,000 is a turning point," Draco thought to himself. Draco then felt something familiar calling to him. Realizing it was coming from within his body, he used his soul power (a skill he had gained outside, classified as an Earth Grade Skill). Following the source of the call, he found himself in a dark, starry sky with three suns hanging in the void. One was black-red, the second silvery-white, and the third fiery red. Draco was bewildered. "How are these inside me? What is happening?" he wondered. He noticed the suns were calling to him. When he extended his soul power toward them, he got a closer look. What initially appeared to be suns were not celestial bodies at all. He saw carvings of a dragon, phoenix, and demon on three round objects. The carvings seemed alive, as though breathing. Draco realized these must be the cores the system had mentioned. ROAR! CHIRP! ROAR! The cries of a phoenix, the roar of a dragon, and the shout of a demon echoed at the same time. His soul power was suddenly shattered, and he found himself back at the restaurant. Draco didn''t notice a fourth sun, faint and overshadowed by the brilliance of the other three. This strange episode left Draco stunned. He immediately called out to Xylara. "Xylara, what is this...?" Draco explained his experience to her and waited for her answer. Xylara giggled. "Yes, your thoughts were correct. Those are the cores of your bloodlines. If any of them get destroyed, you''ll lose all powers associated with that bloodline." "Only those who reach Level 50 or achieve certain thresholds in their stats¡ªlike 1,000 in all stat categories¡ªcan awaken these cores," she added. Draco nodded. He had suspected as much but wanted to confirm it with Xylara. Now reassured, he decided to check his skills and missions to track any progress. --- [**Skills**] **Passive Skills:** *Mark of Divinity (Phoenix):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any phoenix skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Dragon):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any dragon skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Demon):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any demonic skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (??????):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. **Main Abilities:** *Plunder:* Able to loot, absorb, and snatch talents, attributes, physiques, abilities, skills, and more. *Note:* Success depends on the Host''s strength, soul, and the target''s strength. *Dragon Power:* Grants control over Dragon Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. *Phoenix Power:* Grants control over Phoenix Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. **Active Skills:** *Reverse Scale (Lvl 3):* Activates in moments of danger, temporarily increasing the Host''s overall stats by 15% for 2 minutes (20x effect). *Side Effect:* Host loses 1/4 of strength afterward. *Phoenix Nirvana (Lvl 3):* Heals body and soul injuries, including serious ones. Can reattach body parts. Consumes 20MP per second. [0/500,000] *Plunder Hand (Lvl 3):* Can snatch eight random objects from any system space. Cooldown: 24 hours. [0/500,000] *Dragon Scale (Lvl 3):* Hardens certain parts of the body, forming spirit-like scales. Increases defense by 10% (20x effect). [0/500,000] *Phoenix Transformation (Lvl 3):* Enables Half- Phoenix form, allowing the harnessing of Phoenix Energy. Increase in overall stats by 10%. [0/1,000,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *Note:* *Phoenix Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. *Draconic Transformation (Lvl 3):* Enables Half- Draconic form, allowing the harnessing of Draconic Energy. Increase in overall stats by 10%. [0/1,000,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Draconic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. *Demonic Transformation (Lvl 3):* Enables Half- Demonic form, allowing the harnessing of Demonic Energy. Increase in overall stats by 10% [0/1,000,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Demonic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked demon strength can only be activated with this skill. --- --- **[Missions]** **Unique Mission (Quest):** **[Mission 1:** Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss.]** *Time Limit:* 1 year *Reward:* Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment *Penalty:* Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal **[Mission 2:** Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their system to them (2/10).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. *Penalty:* Loss of manhood **[Mission 3:** Let your name echo across Cerulean and make it instill fear in everyone who hears it (10%).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Unknown (depends on star and rate of completion) *Penalty:* Unknown (depends on rate of completion) **Normal Mission:** - Eliminate 1000 Bronze Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 10,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Silver Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 100,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Gold Rank Volkoid [800/1000] *Rewards:* 500,000 PP - Eliminate 500 Platinum Rank Volkoid [200/500] *Rewards:* 1,000,000 PP --- Chapter 53 Another Memory Fragment Draco was surprised to see an 8% increase in the mission of popularity over Cerulean. Also, it looked like Alya had awakened."Xylara, can you now explain what happened that caused me to do so much destruction to the city?" Draco asked. Xylara looked at him and knew Draco had found out from the system that he was the cause of such destruction. She began to explain, making Draco surprised at how strong he had become. They all joined forces and still couldn''t overcome him, even though he was carrying Lyraea with one of his arms. When he heard he had used the Fire Dragon Spell, he shivered. He had almost exterminated thousands of innocent people. If this had happened, Draco would have committed suicide. Yes, he would have, because his act at that moment wouldn''t make him any different from those who killed all the children in the orphanage. "Thanks, I owe you one," Draco said to Lyraea. If not for her, he would have gone down the path of regret, finding no reason to stay alive. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching her small figure eat lots of soft meat, a smile blossomed on his face. Her cute face never failed to make him laugh. He was really getting into his role as a father. Some of the people in the restaurant looked over when they saw Lyraea had eaten more than five full plates of meat. Isn''t a child like her supposed to avoid eating too much meat? Draco knew the reason for this. As a dragon, she couldn''t eat vegetables but only meat¡ªnutritious, enriching meat. As for her stomach capacity, even Draco was surprised. He never expected her to have such a large appetite. This is a potential foodie! And Draco liked where this was going. If she grew up, he wondered if she would eat a Volkoid twice the size of an elephant in one sitting. He shook his head, getting rid of the thought. Whatever she turned out to be, he would always love her. After finishing the food at the restaurant, Brad took him to another inn called "We Hate You" Inn. Draco was confused by the odd naming of inns among mercenaries. Taking a room there, Draco''s eyes were already feeling heavy with sleep. Even though he felt full, he still felt weak. He needed a good rest. Dropping the sleepy Lyraea on the bed¡ªyes, she had fallen asleep again¡ªDraco thought about her routine. She ate, slept, and when she woke up, she slept again. Draco guessed that, as a child, she needed plenty of rest. He always made sure she got enough sleep. As he tried to sleep as well, Xylara''s voice suddenly stopped him. "Wait a moment," she said as she appeared beside him. A flash of red light entered Draco''s forehead just as he was closing his eyes. Draco was familiar with this process. This was how Xylara had performed the awakenings of Adrian and Adrianna. He fell asleep, and all thoughts ceased. A five-year-old boy lay in an unknown forest. From his mumbling, one could tell he had been abandoned by his family. It turned out his talent was weak¡ªtoo weak to be called a talent in his prestigious family. They wanted to find a way to kill him, but someone suggested deserting him instead. The young boy didn''t know whether to feel grateful for the person who came up with the idea since they had left him with a slim chance of survival. Spending days in the forest, he realized that someone without strength couldn''t survive there. If not for his intelligence, he would have become food for the beasts. He always pretended to be dead and was an excellent actor. Of course, this alone wasn''t enough to guarantee his safety, so he let his body develop a foul smell, which seemed to work. Every beast that came near him would run away as the rotten smell assaulted their noses. A week passed in the blink of an eye. Revenge had begun to take root in his heart. If he survived this forest and escaped, he would make sure his family regretted abandoning him. If his parents had been alive, this wouldn''t have happened. He would have been tasked with overseeing one of the family''s businesses instead. He was just an orphan. He had been told that his father died before he was born and that his mother died giving birth to him. The uncle who took care of him died when he was three years old. Because of this, the family saw him as a plague. Since he had no valuable talent, they believed it was better to eliminate the "catastrophe" before it worsened. These were their thoughts. While pretending to be dead as usual, a silver fox with five tails approached him, staring at him with an intrigued expression. It was as if the fox knew he was pretending. It placed its claw on his chest, making the boy shiver in fear. He was still a child, not an old man who could remain calm under such circumstances. Immediately, he opened his eyes to see the silver fox looking at him amusedly, its claw still on his chest. He could feel death''s door opening, but he didn''t want to die yet. He had too much to do. "Mr. Fox, I''m sorry for disturbing you," he said meekly, praying the beast understood him. Hahahaha! The sound of girlish laughter startled and frightened the boy. He hadn''t expected the fox to talk¡ªonly legendary beasts could do that. How rotten and unlucky was he to encounter such a beast, he lamented internally. "What''s your story, young boy?" the fox asked, transforming into a human form and still looking at him with amusement. The boy realized he had no choice. This could also be his chance to survive. He began telling his story, explaining how his family abandoned him. "So, what do you want to do?" the fox asked. "I want revenge," the boy said, his eyes burning with hatred. "What''s your name, young boy?" she asked. "Xandros," he replied. "Xandros, my name is Rosaria. Since you seek revenge, I will give you an opportunity. It''s up to you to make use of it," Rosaria said. Xandros was elated. He was ready to face any challenge to grow stronger. He knew this world belonged to the strong, and strength dictated power. Rosaria nodded at his determination. I hope he does well, she thought. \\\\\\\\ "Xandros, make sure you take care of her in your next life. She has sacrificed a lot for us." Xandros, the Plunderer, known as the God Killer, stood with his right arm detached and serious injuries covering his body. In front of him stood an unknown man with blurry features. "I never thought we underestimated their strength¡ªthat they would use the gods to start a war before reaping the benefits," Xandros said angrily. "Also, what do you mean by ''next life''? The reincarnation cycle is blocked for us by those damned bitches!" Xandros cursed in frustration. "Don''t worry about that. I will now create a universe using your body, sending all the gods there. However, only you and a select few will retain your memories," the unknown man replied. "What do you mean?" Xandros asked, confused. "Wait, don''t tell me..." He stared at the unknown man, who avoided his gaze. "You''ve broken through that realm, haven''t you? So, what are you trying to do?" "Xandros, you know our strength is no match for the invaders. Ninety percent of our gods have been eliminated..." The unknown man began to explain his plan. "No, I won''t agree to this. I can''t leave you alone to deal with this beast," Xandros shook his head in defiance. "I knew this would happen, Xandros." Suddenly, Xandros found himself unable to move, restrained by the unknown man. "Why don''t you go into the circle of reincarnation instead?" Xandros asked angrily. "It is always you first, Main Body." Xandros was shocked to hear those words¡ªit had been a long time since the unknown man had called him that. "I''ve been preparing for this," the man chuckled, tears forming in Xandros'' eyes. "Why..." Xandros muttered. The man chanted an unknown spell. A crack appeared in the sky, and orbs of white light began to shine and fly toward the opening. The man moved his hands, drawing a white orb of light out of Xandros'' body. Another orb appeared from nowhere. The man looked at it and muttered, "Make sure you take care of him." Suddenly, Xandros'' orb of light stopped. His body opened its eyes, and he shouted, "I can''t let you be exterminated like that!" Moving his hands, a small orb of light emerged from the man''s body and headed toward Xandros'' orb, fusing with it. "We were originally one, and we will take revenge as one," Xandros'' voice echoed as his orb entered the crack. "My name will no longer be Xandros but Draco Xandros, a union of both of us." The man, hearing Xandros'' voice, smiled sadly as he watched him enter the reincarnation cycle. "I never thought he would do that," Draco¡ªthe unknown man¡ªmuttered sorrowfully. "It''s time to get to the real task. I have studied and advanced the technology of our past life," Draco said, his body fading into faint light along with Xandros''. In their place, a core formed. Draco''s fading soul moved his hand, sending the core to the edge of the universe. The core grew and transformed into a blue world, standing in the midst of the universe. Draco threw some objects inside, sealing them to awaken at the right time. "Now, they will be able to reincarnate here. The cheats I''ve dropped will help them and this world," he said, sealing the world they were in before. Looking at the familiar planet he had recreated based on his memories, Draco said, "I really miss Planet Earth." His soul dispersed, vanishing completely from the world. Chapter 54 Farming of EXP Draco opened his eyes, muttering, "Another memory fragment." He looked at Lyraea, who was beside him, and saw she was still sleeping.He was surprised that Rosaria, whom he met in his memories, had the same features as Rose. Additionally, the color of her fox power matched the fur of Rosaria''s fox form. "Xandros, make sure you take care of her in your next life. She has sacrificed a lot for us." This was the message Draco had left for him. Whenever he thought of the scene where Draco had sacrificed himself for Xandros and the world, he felt a pang of sadness. He chuckled as well. It seemed his name was a blend of the two: "Draco Xandros." Sadness continued to stem from Draco''s heart, a tear silently falling from his eyes. Whenever he thought of the scene, it felt as though a knife had been stabbed into his chest. Sensing the sadness emanating from Draco, Xylara emerged, looking at him with concern. Her eyes reflected the sorrow and longing in his own. "What happened?" Xylara asked hesitantly. Draco looked at her and, in a whisper, asked, "Do you know Draco?" He described Draco''s appearance and demeanor based on the memory fragment he had experienced. Xylara was startled, gazing at Draco. "Has he awakened his memory?" Her eyes filled with hope as she looked at him. "He''s an enemy of the master. He created a technique or ability that can copy skills," Xylara explained. "They always fought to the death." "What''s the master''s name?" Draco asked. "Xandros," she replied, still looking puzzled. "He''s just a guy who loved sex, calling himself the Sex God. A pathetic man who gained strength by seducing women, a womanizer, and a coward who hid behind ladies..." "Enough!" Draco shouted angrily. Seeing the disdain in her eyes as she ridiculed Draco, Xylara was taken aback by his outburst. He had never raised his voice to her like this, not even in his past life. Draco laughed bitterly. The person he had turned to hate was the same one who had saved the world and gone into reincarnation. He saved all the gods, ensuring their survival. Draco now understood everything. If Xandros hadn''t pulled part of his soul into reincarnation, he would have ceased to exist in the universe. And here was Xylara ridiculing such a person. He didn''t know why he had yelled at her. When he looked at her, she flinched away. Draco could see tears welling up in her eyes. This shocked him. He never thought his anger would make her cry. "Xylara..." he began, but she disappeared into him before he could finish. "Sorry," he whispered, feeling his heart ache with guilt. "Draco, are you okay?" Brad''s voice called from the door of the inn. "Yes, I''m okay," Draco replied. What Draco didn''t realize was that his shout had been so loud, even though the room was enchanted with runes, Brad, standing outside the door, had still heard him. Draco knew this and reflected on his actions, realizing how Xylara must have felt. What he didn''t understand was that, despite the spirits'' mature appearances and speech, they still had childlike hearts. Draco felt a tug on his clothes. He looked down to see Lyraea holding onto him. It seemed his shout had woken her from her sleep. He picked her up in his arms, lost in thought. Who was Draco? He remembered Xandros fighting the gods, but from Draco''s words, it seemed they had been controlled. By whom? And why? Draco had referred to Xandros as the "Main Body." What did that mean? Was he a clone of Xandros? Or was it something else entirely? He needed answers. Anger rose within him at his powerlessness. He now realized he was the fusion of Draco and Xandros, bearing the name "Draco Xandros." He felt another tug on his clothes. Looking down, he saw Lyraea staring at him with hopeful eyes. His heart was soothed by her innocent and childish expression. She opened her arms wide, silently asking for a hug. Smiling, he embraced her. As he held her, he felt a small pat on his back, surprising him. Did she just pat him? S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He pulled back to look at her, but her innocent eyes gave nothing away. "Maybe it was a mistake," he thought, turning his gaze away. What Draco didn''t notice was the flicker of wisdom and experience in her eyes when he wasn''t looking. Draco decided he needed an outlet for his emotions and thought about going outside to farm EXP. As Draco stepped out of the door, he found Rose, Blum, Ming, Sharon, and Daniel standing in front of his lodge. "Ahem!" Blum cleared his throat to break the silence. "She said she wanted to meet you." He gestured toward Rose, indicating her intention. Apart from Rose, none of them believed this was Draco. His character, aura, and hair were different from the Draco they knew. Even though they hadn''t seen his face, they were convinced he wasn''t the same person. "Papa, hungry," Lyraea said, her sleepy voice breaking through. Draco looked at the little foodie, who seemed to think only of food after waking up. Rose was taken aback by this. "Papa?" Her heart sank at the implication that this Draco had found another lover. However, when she considered Lyraea''s age, doubt crept in. "Maybe he isn''t Draco," she thought. After all, Draco couldn''t have a child as old as three. As she observed Lyraea, the child giggled, also staring back at her. Rose found Lyraea''s face strangely familiar, but she couldn''t recall where she had seen it before. "I thought your friend said you wanted to see me for something," Draco said, raising an eyebrow to signal his question. Rose snapped out of her thoughts. "I wanted to thank you for saving my life," she said earnestly. Draco was surprised by her words. "It seems they didn''t erase their memories," he thought. "I was just repaying the favor you were owed since you saved me when I was down," Draco replied nonchalantly. Rose nodded, unable to think of anything else to say. She wanted to ask him to remove his mask, but she knew that would come across as rude. How can I ask this? Rose thought. "Please, Mr. Draco, may I see your face?" No, that sounds like I want to stalk him. "If you don''t have anything more to say, I''ll take my leave," Draco said. Rose unconsciously nodded, watching as he left the inn. "You see?" Sharon said, turning to the group. "I told you he''s not Draco. Their personalities are different. The Draco we know wouldn''t kill like that, he doesn''t have a daughter, and his ability is to copy, not to transform into a demon like this guy." Rose nodded in agreement, wondering if she was imagining things because she missed Draco. As the group walked back to their own lodgings, which were in the same inn as Draco''s, Rose couldn''t shake the familiarity of the child''s face. Suddenly, something clicked in her mind. "Isn''t that child the carbon copy of the woman who carried Draco away?" The thought reignited her belief that this man could indeed be Draco. The others were confused when Rose stopped walking. "You guys go on ahead. I have something to do," she said before running off without waiting for a reply. She hoped to catch Draco before he left, but when she arrived at the door of the inn and looked at the bustling crowd, he was nowhere to be found. "I''ll ask him when he comes back," she resolved, heading back to her lodge. If Draco had heard her thoughts, he would have been stunned by her intuition. Meanwhile, Draco was already outside the Mercenary City. Lyraea, who had been crying for food, had persuaded him to hunt Volkoids to satisfy her love for meat. Luckily, he wore a mask to hide his appearance, ensuring he wouldn''t scare the Volkoids away. He also suppressed his aura to the bare minimum and avoided using his transformation skill. As he prepared to hunt, Xylara appeared beside him, her cheeks puffed like a child who felt wronged. Yes, she believed she was wronged. "What did I say to make Draco angry? Why did he scold me like that?" she muttered. "I was right about Draco and Master being enemies..." Xylara paused abruptly. Draco-Xandros. Isn''t that his current name? Wait... Something else clicked. She remembered Draco''s first ability was Copycat. Wasn''t that also Draco''s ability? It explained the strong aura of those sex morgans she sensed earlier. But there was something more. She could feel her master''s soul imprint on Draco, which meant he was Xandros'' reincarnation. How, then, did he have Draco''s talent and bear both their names? Her memory drifted back to the time when her master had reached godhood. As the closest person to him, since she was born of his essence, she had sensed the residual energy of soul-splitting. When she had asked her master about it, he''d dismissed it, saying she was imagining things. She had known he didn''t want her to uncover the truth. Now, recalling all of this, her eyes widened in shock. "Don''t tell me..." Chapter 55 Meeting the Charm Demon ---**STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 30 **EXP:** 200,000/ 15,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **STR:** 1,180 **AGI:** 1,160 **INT:** 1,120 **DEX:** 1,140 **STA:** 1,180 **DEF:** 1,280 **Luck:** 105 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 21,805,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- SYSTEM NOTIFICATION: [You have learned the skill, Incubus Transformation Skill] [You have learned the skill, Charm Manipulation Skill] [You have learned the skill, Charm Plunder] Draco, who saw this notification, was surprised. Yes, it was true. He facepalmed himself. During the time he acquired the vampire skills, he remembered gaining three similar abilities. He decided to check what was special about these three skills. Skill Descriptions: [Charm Manipulation]: Enables manipulation and control of charm for various purposes. Allows the user to plant a seed of control in living beings, placing them under the user''s influence without their awareness. [Cost: 1 MP per second] [Incubus Transformation]: Grants the ability to transform into a charm demon form. Charm increases by 50%; Stats increase by 2% (x20). [Charm Plunder]: Grants the ability to steal attributes from anyone charmed by the user. Note: Attributes can only be plundered from living beings that are fully charmed. Draco, after reading this, felt the skills were weaker compared to the vampire set. However, he noticed certain advantages. For example, he didn''t have to rely on drinking blood to gain attributes. He also realized these skills were more suited to him, as his charm level was too high. Now, he had a way to reduce it and potentially reveal his true face. It had been hard for him to keep his face hidden¡ªit felt like he was a criminal concealing his identity out of fear of being captured. --- [**Skills**] **Passive Skills:** *Mark of Divinity (Phoenix):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any phoenix skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Dragon):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any dragon skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Demon):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any demonic skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (??????):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. **Main Abilities:** *Plunder:* Able to loot, absorb, and snatch talents, attributes, physiques, abilities, skills, and more. *Note:* Success depends on the Host''s strength, soul, and the target''s strength. *Dragon Power:* Grants control over Dragon Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. *Phoenix Power:* Grants control over Phoenix Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. **Active Skills:** *Reverse Scale (Lvl 2):* Activates in moments of danger, temporarily increasing the Host''s overall stats by 10% for 3 minutes (20x effect). *Side Effect:* Host loses 1/4 of strength afterward. *Phoenix Nirvana (Lvl 2):* Heals body injuries, including serious ones. Can reattach body parts. Consumes 10 HP per second. [0/10,000] *Plunder Hand (Lvl 2):* Can snatch four random objects from any system space. Cooldown: 24 hours. [0/10,000] *Dragon Scale (Lvl 2):* Hardens certain parts of the body, forming spirit-like scales. Increases defense by 5% (20x effect). [0/10,000] *Phoenix Transformation (Lvl 2):* Enables partial transformation of the Host''s body into a Phoenix form, allowing the harnessing of Phoenix Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Phoenix Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. *Draconic Transformation (Lvl 2):* Enables partial transformation of the Host''s body into a Draconic form, allowing the harnessing of Draconic Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Draconic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. *Demonic Transformation (Lvl 2):* Enables partial transformation of the Host''s body into a Demonic form, allowing the harnessing of Demonic Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Demonic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked demon strength can only be activated with this skill. **Plundered Skills** **[Charm Manipulation]:** Enables manipulation and control of charm for various uses. Can plant a seed of control in a living beings and the being would be under your control without their awareness **[ 1 MP per Sec]** **[Incubus Transformation]:** Allows transformation into a charm demon form. ** Charm increases by 50%; Stats increase by 2%** (x20). **[Charm Plunder]:** Grants the ability to plunder attributes from anyone you charm**Note:** Attributes can only be plundered from the living beings that have completed be charmed by you. **[Blood Manipulation]:** Enables manipulation and control of blood for various uses. Can alter the form of blood. **[ 1 MP per Sec]** **[Vampiric Transformation]:** Allows transformation into a blood demon form. **HP increases by 50%; Stats increase by 2%** (x20). **[Blood Plunder]:** Grants the ability to plunder attributes from blood. **Note:** Attributes can only be plundered from the blood of living beings --- Draco noticed a new class of skills: Plundered Skills. This made him realize he had plundered these abilities from their respective bloodlines. He moved on to check the mission. He guessed it should have already been completed. --- **[Missions]** **Unique Mission (Quest):** **[Mission 1:** Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss.]** *Time Limit:* 1 year *Reward:* Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment *Penalty:* Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal **[Mission 2:** Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their system to them (2/10).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. *Penalty:* Loss of manhood **[Mission 3:** Let your name echo across Cerulean and make it instill fear in everyone who hears it (10%).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Unknown (depends on star and rate of completion) *Penalty:* Unknown (depends on rate of completion) **Normal Mission:** - Eliminate 1000 Bronze Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 10,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Silver Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 100,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Gold Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 500,000 PP - Eliminate 500 Platinum Rank Volkoid [220/500] *Rewards:* 1,000,000 PP --- Draco also thought of checking the Weapon of Plunder, considering his strength had increased significantly. He summoned the weapon and used his skill "Appraisal" to inspect it: Weapon of Plunder (????): Able to absorb other weapons for use and gain their innate abilities. Currently limited by the host''s strength; it can only plunder weapons ranked Diamond and below. He was right¡ªthe weapon could now absorb Diamond-ranked items. As Draco looked at the setting sun, he realized three days had passed since leaving the inn. Most of his anger had been vented, and now it was time to return. At the "We Hate You Inn," Rose had been waiting for Draco. It had been three days, and he hadn''t returned. Did he run away? The thought crossed her mind. Maybe he had figured out that she had guessed his identity. If so, it meant her suspicions were correct. Sharon came to call her friend, seeing the sun setting. They had all tried to persuade Rose that the man she was thinking about wasn''t who she believed him to be. But Rose was determined to uncover the truth. If it turned out he wasn''t Draco, it wouldn''t hurt her¡ªshe would just keep searching. She still believed Draco was alive somewhere. As Sharon called her in, Rose was about to comply when¡ª "You guys haven''t left?" Rose froze, turning to see Draco standing there. His black mask, as always, never failed to amaze her. "Yes, but we''ll be leaving tomorrow for the academy," Rose blurted out. Draco was surprised. "Where is your academy?" he asked curiously. "At Calonia," Sharon replied, eyeing Draco warily. Draco was taken aback. It seemed he had to follow them. Completing his first mission was a priority, and he felt incomplete without his memories. He wanted to learn more about what he had experienced in Calonia. His childhood had been hellish, but meeting Bubble (Lyraea) had brought him some solace. "Can I see your teacher?" Draco asked. Sharon and Rose fell silent, then nodded. Together, they led him to a room. As they entered, Draco stayed outside, respecting the fact it was a ladies'' room. CLICK! The door opened, and Sharon''s head popped out. "You can come in," she said. Draco was surprised but didn''t dwell on it. He stepped inside. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking around, he saw Alya. Recognition dawned upon him¡ªthis was the Charm Demon Xylara had mentioned. "This makes things easier," Draco thought. Alya turned to Rose and Sharon. "Could you excuse us?" she asked. Though confused by Alya''s behavior, they complied and left the room. As soon as they were gone, Alya knelt. "Greetings, Master¡­" Chapter 56 Revealing the Truth [Bonus] Rose and Sharon were still confused by Alya''s attitude. *Has she fallen in love with the masked guy?*Sharon saw this as great news. *Finally, Teacher Alya likes someone! She can''t wait to see the expressions on the boys'' faces, especially those who are chasing after her.* As for Rose, she felt threatened. If the masked guy *is* Draco, and Teacher Alya tries to get close to him, she felt an undeniable sense of danger¡ªshe might lose Draco. What both of them didn''t realize was that they were right. Alya''s love from her past life had been awakened, and the masked man *was* indeed Draco. But this was a matter for the future. --- Draco sat down on a cushion nearby, his eyes falling on Alya, who wore loose clothing¡ªa simple white top and skirt. The tips of her large breasts were faintly visible, as she wasn''t wearing anything underneath. As she knelt down to greet him, Draco couldn''t help but notice the magnificence of her figure. If an ordinary person were in his place, they might have gotten a nosebleed or worse. Her charm was overwhelming. This was also why Rose and Sharon were puzzled. Alya had never acted this casually around anyone. Her shirts were always buttoned up, and she always wore stockings. Now, here she was, dressed so provocatively. If people had heard about this, they would have smiled knowingly. *No bra, no stockings¡­ Easy access!* *Ahem!* Let''s hope Draco is smart enough to handle this situation. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco''s gaze lingered on her cleavage and the enticing curves of her body. Naughty thoughts began to sprout in his mind, and his body reacted involuntarily. He quickly suppressed these urges, surprised at himself for even entertaining such thoughts. *Have I always been this way?* he wondered. Checking his memories, he realized he had these feelings even before his awakening¡ªthey had almost become an obsession. "Have we met before?" Draco asked, his thoughts flickering. Alya looked at him and immediately noticed the mischievous glint in his eyes. She felt disappointed when she saw he was still in control of himself. She had purposely dressed this way because she knew Draco would visit her and had hoped for some intimate interaction. Her thoughts were already headed in that direction. She glanced at Lyraea, who was sleeping peacefully in Draco''s arms. *If only he weren''t carrying her¡­ I might have tried to seduce him outright,* she thought. Of course, this wouldn''t have been the first time she''d attempted something similar. However, it would be challenging while Draco''s memories remained unawakened. Her gaze shifted downward as her mind wandered. *I wonder how big Master''s¡­* Her thoughts trailed off, and vivid images filled her imagination. She pictured Draco taking her passionately, their bodies entwined. "Mmm¡­" She let out a low moan, unable to control herself. The sound didn''t escape Draco''s ears. Having just asked her a question, he was met with silence and this strange reaction instead. He looked at her and saw an expression of bliss on her face. Confused, he tried to figure out what was happening. Then, he noticed the faint sound of liquid flowing. His gaze dropped to her skirt, where he saw a white, milky fluid trailing down her legs. "Ahem!" Draco coughed loudly, breaking Alya out of her fantasy. She snapped back to reality, immediately feeling embarrassed. The evidence of her small orgasm was undeniable, and Draco''s inquisitive gaze didn''t help. Alya always felt flustered in front of Draco¡ªboth now and in their past life. If it had been anyone else, she would have felt no shame. If people who knew Alya had seen this, they would have been utterly shocked. No one would have guessed she had such a naughty side. "Ahem! Yes, we have met before. I was even your teacher," Alya said, trying to regain her composure. Her proud tone contrasted sharply with the embarrassment she''d just shown. Draco was surprised by her words and asked her to explain what she knew about him. Alya seized the opportunity to strengthen Draco''s trust in her. She began explaining everything she knew. --- A few minutes later, Draco had a general idea of his life at the academy. He never thought he had ranked first in middle school, earning the opportunity to awaken at the prestigious Luminari Academy. There, he awakened an SS-ranked talent ability called **Copycat**, making him the most notable student in the academy. He learned about his life experiences and his publicized relationship with Rose. Blum, Ming, and Sharon had been his close circle of friends. The only things he didn''t know were how Alya used to tease him and the events of Rose''s birthday. Alya didn''t dare mention the former, and she didn''t know about the latter. "Then where was I when I was kidnapped?" Draco wondered aloud. It didn''t make sense to him¡ªhow could his captors have breached the academy''s defenses and taken him to the forest? Alya sighed, explaining how they had gone on an expedition. He had been with his circle of friends when the barrier to the Drymin Forest was breached. That''s when Draco had been taken. "Do you know who kidnapped me?" Draco asked. Alya shook her head. The academy had done its best to investigate their identities, but every effort was met with dead ends. This made the academy calm down a bit. It seemed that their enemies'' background wasn''t weak¡ªthey had the audacity to kidnap one of the four strongest academy students. And not just any student, but their most talented one. Draco laughed scoffingly. In the end, strength is all that matters. If not for Lyraea and Xylara, along with the system, he might not have survived. He would have been forgotten by now. From Xylara, Draco had learned that his Copycat ability had been forcibly extracted. Those people dared to steal his talent. His eyes flashed coldly. If he ever met them, he would make them regret ever living. "Master, your lover also cut ties with her family after your death. No one knows why," Alya added. Draco frowned when he heard this. What''s going on? It seemed he needed to meet Rose and settle this matter. "Oh, I heard you''re taking your students back tomorrow," Draco said. "Yes, I should have left already, but I was waiting for you, Master. The students have a small competition to attend," Alya chuckled. "Then I''ll follow you. I heard you either need a special pass or have to pay a large amount of money. I assume you have the former?" Draco grinned. Alya nodded in confirmation. "Then I''ll join you," Draco replied confidently. They discussed her skills and strength and talked about their next moves. Then Draco left her room. As Draco stepped out, he saw Rose sitting by the door. Her sleeping face was serene and captivating. He crouched down to look at her, feeling a strange peace as he watched her sleep. He didn''t know why, but her sleeping face brought him comfort. Draco didn''t realize how much time had passed until Rose stirred awake, her groggy eyes opening slowly. When she saw him, he felt embarrassed. He had been staring at her for minutes. Thankfully, no one had passed by, or they might have given him strange looks. "Draco¡­" she murmured sleepily before falling into his arms. Of course, Draco caught her and watched as she drifted back to sleep. The sight brought him a quiet joy. Looking at her, he realized he couldn''t leave her sleeping there. He guessed she had been waiting for him. Separating Lyraea from his arms using his blood manipulation skill, he carefully carried Rose on his back and headed to his lodge. At the "We Hate You" Inn, in Draco''s room: A black-haired beauty was sleeping on the bed. Beside her, a silver-haired girl lay curled up, and a silver-haired young man with red eyes was sitting on a cushion, scrolling through his phone. The black-haired beauty slowly opened her eyes, glancing around the unfamiliar room. She remembered waiting for Draco at Teacher Alya''s, but somehow she had fallen asleep. She vaguely recalled seeing Draco before everything went dark again. Because of the long wait, lack of food, and exhaustion, her body had reached its limit. "Don''t make noise," a familiar voice said. She turned to see Draco. Her eyes widened in shock. What a handsome creature! she thought, accidentally blurting it out. "What''s wrong?" Draco asked, glancing up from his phone and noticing her surprised expression. His voice snapped Rose out of her daze, making her blush. She looked to her right and saw Lyraea sleeping peacefully. It seems I''m in his room, she thought, surveying her surroundings. Getting up, she walked to the cushion where Draco sat. "Thank you," she said with a smile. Draco nodded silently, and the room fell into an awkward silence. Rose wanted to talk to him but found herself tongue-tied. Finally, she thought of something and pulled out a black bead. Draco, still pretending to focus on his phone, watched her secretly. When she brought out the bead, he used his Appraisal skill to examine it. [Bead of Control]: A bead imbued with the aura of a charm demon. It can be used to control a living being without their awareness. Can only be bound to one person. Currently bound to: Rose. Draco was shocked. He now had a clue about what had happened. It was time to reveal the truth. "You''re correct," Draco said, his tone steady. "My name is Draco Xandros¡­" Chapter 57 Heading to Calonia At the Center of Mercenary City"Woah, who are this group of people? I wouldn''t be surprised if they call themselves the Handsome and Beautiful Mercenaries." "It''s as if I''m looking at an exhibition of beauties." "Aww, that silver-haired man is so handsome. I want to give birth to his baby! If he picks me right now, I would happily go to him." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Blah, how could he pick someone like you? He would pick me. I''m better than you." "Look at you two behaving like babies. Compared to the ladies, which of them isn''t much better than you?" Three ladies were bickering with each other as they laid their eyes on a group of people. Their reactions were even more extreme¡ªsome had expressions suggesting they wanted to capture this group or even act on their desires on the spot. The group of people was none other than Draco and his companions, who were heading toward Calonia. Draco had resolved the misunderstanding between him and Rose yesterday, making Rose happy to know he was alive. The smile never left her face since hearing the news. When Draco appraised the Bead of Control, he understood that Rose wasn''t at fault but had been used. He also discovered that her father had placed the bead in her, leaving Draco puzzled about the grudge her father had against him to do such a thing. Even though their relationship was mended, the crack that caused it to fall apart wasn''t easy to fix. Due to his memory loss, Draco knew little about Rose, which made things awkward. He also told her not to reveal his identity to Blum and the others. Although confused by his reasoning, Rose nodded and promised not to tell anyone. The next day, Draco went to Alya''s room dressed in his usual attire but still wearing a mask. Alya, seeing this, told Draco he would need to remove the mask for verification, or it would seem like he was a criminal hiding from enemies. Draco complied without much hesitation, suppressing his charm as he removed the mask. As they left the room to exit the inn, Blum and the others were already waiting, eager to return to the academy. When Blum and the others saw Draco''s face, they were shocked. None had ever imagined such a handsome man existed in the world. Draco felt helpless at their reactions. Even though he suppressed his charm, his natural appearance was enough to attract everyone''s attention as they turned toward him. The group¡ªcomposed of Rose, Sharon, Blum, Ming, Daniel, Alya, Adrian, Adrianna, and Draco¡ªdrew the whole crowd''s gaze. The sight of so many beautiful men and women together left the crowd astonished. Meanwhile, Brad and his mercenaries followed behind, barely noticeable. They were like a puff of air. Only Flora managed to attract some attention. "Thank you, everyone!" Blum blew air kisses to the crowd, making the others twitch with annoyance. Draco and Alya looked at him, amused. His shameless behavior was entirely unrestrained. At the Portal to Calonia The group arrived at the portal building. Although teleportation was faster and more convenient, activating a portal was expensive, requiring either a hefty fee or a rare pass. "Adrian, Adrianna, you two stay behind. Don''t fail my expectations," Draco said seriously. Draco and Alya''s plan was for the twins to establish an organization that specialized in gathering information. He had discovered that they could transform humans into blood demons, which made this strategy all the more viable. "Ahem, Master. If you don''t mind, may Adrianna follow you instead?" Adrian asked. Draco was surprised. "Why? I thought you two always stayed together." "Yes, Master, but someone must ensure your safety. She will take my place," Adrian explained. Draco looked at Adrianna and shrugged. "If she agrees, then she can follow me." "I would love to follow you, Master," Adrianna said with determination, as if she had already prepared for this. "Okay," Draco nodded and turned to Adrian. "Remember, don''t fail my expectations." Adrian nodded firmly, determined to meet Draco''s expectations. Draco then turned his gaze to Brad and his mercenaries, thanking them for their hospitality and loyalty during his rampage, which had earned his trust. Draco, Adrianna, Blum, Ming, Sharon, Alya, Rose, Lyraea, and Daniel entered the large building, while Adrian and Brad''s mercenaries waved them goodbye. Inside, a guard stopped them. "Pay 1 billion origin coins or present a pass," he said sternly. Alya brought out her Diamond Grade Pass, and the guard nodded. "There are still many of you, so additional fees apply." Alya, already aware of this, nodded. Rules like these prevented people from exploiting the passes to make money. "How much do we need to pay?" she asked. The guard explained the pass tiers: Silver (10% discount) Gold (25%) Platinum (40%) Diamond (50%) Earth (60%) Heaven (70%) Since Alya had a Diamond Grade Pass, the total fee was reduced from 1 billion to 590 million origin coins. Alya transferred the amount to the portal''s account. There is a banking system here. If anyone is familiar with a planet called Earth, they would notice glaring similarities between Earth and Cerulean. It was as if the person who built this world based it on Earth. The group then turned their attention to the void portal. Before arriving, Draco had used his luck to track unknown treasures... --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 30 **EXP:** 200,000/ 15,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **STR:** 1,180 **AGI:** 1,160 **INT:** 1,120 **DEX:** 1,140 **STA:** 1,180 **DEF:** 1,280 **Luck:** 105 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 21,805,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- [When Host Luck reaches 100, Host can use it to track unknown treasures. Luck will reset after use.] And it led to Calonia. This made him more determined to go to Calonia. His revenge, memories, and everything¡ªCalonia seemed to hold the answers to all of it. "Where are you going?" An old man, in charge of the portal, asked them this question. Draco and Alya could sense a hint of danger from the old man; his strength seemed unfathomable to Blum and the others. As expected of Mercenary City, such a man guarding the portal signified how important it was. Draco could guess the reason¡ªif enemies attacked, this powerful old man would be able to stop them, or anyone attempting anything foolish would be dealt with swiftly. "Aerthys, Calonia," Alya replied. The old man nodded, connecting the coordinates to Aerthys. "You can enter now," the old man said, and they followed his instructions, stepping into the portal. Now the journey begins¡­ In a secret place... A man sat on a throne, with multiple shadows bowing below him. "Now, we have someone who accomplished a great deed, obtaining an SS-RANKED Talent Ability. He will be rewarded with a position of power, second only to me," the man declared. The crowd of shadows began murmuring in shock, some voicing their disagreement. They had heard of this news, but they never expected the reward to be so great. Those directly under the Supreme One were known as the Fangs and Claws of the Supreme One. Attaining such a position was an incredible feat. It granted authority to command thousands of members, making it a highly coveted role among the shadows. Ranks among them were classified as Silver, Gold, Platinum, Diamond, and Earth Grades, with only one Heaven Grade¡ªthe Supreme One himself, seated on the throne. His or her features remained unknown. Ranking up required immense merit, which was not easily gained. Completing difficult missions was the only way, and each mission carried great risk. When they heard someone was being promoted to Earth Grade, many were shocked. Some even felt it was unfair. All that person did was extract someone''s talent¡ªwhat was so extraordinary about that? "Silence!" The Supreme One''s voice thundered through the hall, and silence reigned. The shadows knew of his strength¡ªone gaze from him could erase them from existence. "Shadow 123, step forward," the Supreme One commanded. One of the shadows at the front stepped forward. When the crowd saw his rank badge, they calmed down. It turned out to be a Diamond Grade Shadow who had accomplished the task. They quietly accepted this, as it wasn''t a Silver or Gold Grade Shadow being promoted to Earth Grade. After this, the Supreme One continued, "I will now assign you your first mission. Investigate what happened in Mercenary City and report back to me. I do not believe the Volkoid were responsible for the damage there." "Yes, Supreme One," Shadow 123 replied and rejoined the crowd. Those who participated in the raid were also rewarded, but their rewards paled in comparison to Shadow 123''s promotion. "We have remained hidden for too long. It is time for Calonia to tremble before us¡ªno, the entire Cerulean must learn to fear our name!" The Supreme One''s voice echoed deeply, and the crowd of shadows erupted in shouts of support. It was time to demonstrate their strength and power to Cerulean. Chapter 58 Another Mission Issued CENTER OF AERTHYS DISTRICT, CALONIAIn a tall building, numerous portals could be seen stationed inside. One of the portals flickered, and a group of people appeared. This group was Draco and the rest, teleporting from Mercenary City. Heading out of the building and witnessing the magnificence of Calonia, they saw cars moving, pedestrians walking, and the bustling activities of the city. "Home still feels like home," Blum muttered, breathing in the air of Calonia. He had missed his city a lot. During their adventure, they had faced life-and-death scenarios, fought to accomplish missions, and endured Draco''s wrath, which had befallen them and the rest. They had never felt so close to the door of death. Each of them had their own experiences, especially Rose, who had found her beloved again. Her mind felt at peace, allowing her to relax and rest. Draco and Adrianna looked at Calonia with a mixture of surprise and amazement. The former had lost his memory and had lived in the slums, never witnessing such a scene. As for the latter, it was her first time here. Following Draco had allowed her to see the largest city in Cerulean. "If it isn''t Alya." They turned to see Williams standing nearby. "You''re just coming back?" Alya raised an eyebrow. "I had one or two things to do," he chuckled, with ten students standing behind him. Blum''s group consisted of five members, while the other A-Class students moved in groups of seven. Students from other classes moved in groups of ten. This arrangement ensured the students'' safety. The assigned teachers might not always be present during moments of danger, so their numbers allowed them to defend themselves better. "How did it go?" Williams asked. "I heard something bad happened at Cerulean City, but I can see everyone is in one piece." "It went well, as you can see. Nobody is hurt or dead," Alya replied. "Yes, I see that. But who is that silver-haired guy over there?" Williams narrowed his eyes, looking at Draco. "I don''t think that''s your business," Alya snorted, motioning for Draco and the rest to follow her. A few minutes later, they arrived at Luminari Academy, with Williams still following them. As for their means of transportation, they had used a train. Trains in Cerulean were faster and more durable than cars, functioning on origin fuel¡ªa crude oil made from originat. Draco looked at the gates of Luminari Academy, feeling a sense of familiarity. "Alya, Williams, you''re just getting back?" Turning around, they saw Darvis with his students, all in one piece. Alya nodded, while Williams shouted, "You''re just returning too?" "Yes, as you can see," Darvis replied, speechless at Williams'' rhetorical question. Turning to Alya, he asked, "I heard something happened at Mercenary City. I hope nobody was hurt?" "No," she answered nonchalantly. "Do you have any idea what happened? Rumors say that Volkoids attacked but were repelled by someone," Darvis said. He wanted to verify the validity of the news, knowing Alya had been there. "Yes, that''s what happened," Alya nodded, and the others followed suit. How could they admit it was a human demon that caused the destruction and almost wiped out Mercenary City? It had been a hellish, horrifying experience. "Okay," Darvis shrugged. "Anyway, how is the preparation for the academy contest?" "My students won''t give up easily for a chance to represent the academy," Darvis said. "Same here," Williams added. "Then we''ll see during the Luminari Academy competition," Alya chuckled. Ding! Mission 1: Win a spot at the Luminari Academy competition to participate in the academy contest. Rewards: Unknown (depends on the rate of completion) Penalty: Reduction of levels (-2) Mission 2: Be the winner of the academy contest. Rewards: Unknown (depends on the rate of completion) Penalty: Reduction of levels (-3) Ding! [Host''s strength will be halved until the end of the contest. The use of your plundered skill and bloodline skill is sealed until the contest concludes.] Draco felt his strength leave him. It had been a long time since he had felt so weak. Reading the mission, he realized it was a chain mission. Failing the first mission wouldn''t result in a reduction of two levels but five. He felt as though Xylara was getting back at him. Draco could only curse his bad luck. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 30 **EXP:** 200,000/ 15,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,180 (590) **AGI:** 1,160 (580) **INT:** 1,120 (560) **DEX:** 1,140 (570) **STA:** 1,180 (590) **DEF:** 1,280 (640) **Luck:** 5 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 21,805,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco, who read this, sulked, feeling like crying. The system hadn''t even spared his Health Points and Originat Points. He really needed to tread carefully now. He couldn''t even use his transformation skill. Draco truly felt like crying¡ªthis was like falling from grace to grass. He needed to speak with Xylara. He came here for revenge, but now it seemed he couldn''t alert the enemy. Since the academy hadn''t been able to locate them, it meant their strength was formidable and not to be underestimated. He wasn''t a fool who let revenge cloud his judgment. Only by staying alive could one speak of and achieve revenge. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s better to be wise," he thought. "Who is that young man beside you?" Darvis asked. "Just my guest. His name is Simeon," Alya replied. This was the name they had agreed upon. They couldn''t go around telling everyone his name was Draco. People weren''t dumb; they might recognize him. It was safer to play it this way. "He''s a great talent, so I recruited him," Alya continued. "So, what''s his ability?" Darvis asked, looking at Draco. If he was a talent, his ability surely wasn''t weak. Alya glanced at Draco, who appeared downcast. He couldn''t use his skills. Wait¡­ the system didn''t say I can''t use my abilities, Draco thought, noticing this loophole. "I think he doesn''t want to reveal it. Besides, you''ll find out in the competition," Alya chuckled. Darvis and Williams exchanged glances. For Alya to have such confidence, it meant "Simeon" wasn''t weak. Wait¡­ Isn''t that a baby? Both Darvis and Williams looked at each other in shock. What surprised them wasn''t just the baby itself, but the fact that they hadn''t felt its presence. Draco, Alya, and the others were confused by their expressions as they looked at Lyraea. "Isn''t that a baby?" Williams asked, the shock still evident in his eyes. "Papa," Lyraea answered, settling the question. She truly was a baby. The students accompanying Darvis and Williams were equally shocked, staring at Lyraea, who had just woken up. They hadn''t even realized a baby was with them. After a series of discussions, everyone went their separate ways. Alya led Draco to the dorm assigned to him. Draco chuckled as he entered the dorm. It seemed Alya''s background in the academy was impressive. Dropping Lyraea, who immediately went to play, he observed how much her behavior had changed. She was now less attached to him, exploring and playing on her own. She no longer just slept and ate all day, as she used to. "Xylara," Draco called out. "What?" he heard her snort, making him feel helpless. It seemed she was still angry. "I told you I''m sorry. Something happened that made me lose my temper," Draco explained. "Fine, I forgive you, but on one condition." She appeared beside him. "Okay, what is it?" "Promise to buy me a pack of candy," Xylara pouted as she made her demand. Draco stared at her, confused. Isn''t candy for kids? Why does a grown woman want it? Xylara sensed his strange gaze. "Are you buying it or not?" "Okay, I''ve heard you," Draco replied hastily. "So, why did you call me out?" she asked. ---- [Missions] Unique Mission (Quest): Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss. Time Limit: 1 year Reward: Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment Penalty: Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their systems to them (2/10). Time Limit: 3 years Reward: Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. Penalty: Loss of manhood Let your name echo across Cerulean and instill fear in everyone who hears it (10%). Time Limit: 3 years Reward: Unknown (depends on the star rating and completion rate) Penalty: Unknown (depends on completion rate) Win a spot in the Luminari Academy competition to participate in the academy contest. Rewards: Unknown (depends on completion rate) Penalty: Reduction of levels (-2) Be the winner of the academy contest. Rewards: Unknown (depends on completion rate) Penalty: Reduction of levels (-3) Normal Missions: Eliminate 1,000 Bronze Rank Volkoids [1000/1000] Rewards: 10,000 PP Eliminate 1,000 Silver Rank Volkoids [1000/1000] Rewards: 100,000 PP Eliminate 1,000 Gold Rank Volkoids [1000/1000] Rewards: 500,000 PP Eliminate 500 Platinum Rank Volkoids [220/500] Rewards: 1,000,000 PP --- "Do you want to kill your master?" Draco cried out, showing Xylara the missions the system had assigned to him. Xylara was speechless at Draco''s complaints. "Have you ever truly felt danger or death close to you?" Draco shook his head. "Take this as training," Xylara said. "You''ve grown so strong that you''ve forgotten the basics¡ªcontrol of your strength and Originat. With perfect control over your skills and Originat, you can defeat someone with greater stats and strength than you." Draco wasn''t foolish enough not to understand what she meant. It seemed he needed to work on himself. Chapter 59 Luminari Academy Competition THE NEXT DAY, 7:35 AMPing!!! Draco heard the sound of his door alarm and walked toward the door, wondering who could be at the door so early. Opening it, he was met with the sight of Alya, dressed in a white shirt that hugged her ample curves, a short black skirt, and black stockings. She was a natural vixen. Entering his dorm, she took a seat. "Master, I thought you''d like to join the Academy competition," Alya said, revealing her purpose. She glanced at her master, who was wearing a white top with short blue jeans. She had considered the possibility that Draco might want to join the competition, so she added his name to the participants. If he didn''t want to compete, it didn''t matter¡ªit wasn''t compulsory. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though she had told Darvis and Williams that they''d discover Draco''s strength during the competition, it didn''t necessarily mean he would participate. She''d only said it to avoid further questions from them. Ultimately, it was up to Draco to decide. "Did you add my name?" Draco asked. "Yes, I did. But if Master doesn''t want to participate, it''s not a problem¡ªit''s not compulsory," Alya replied. Draco shook his head at her response. Even if he didn''t want to participate, the system mission left him no choice. He didn''t want to face a five-level reduction. Leveling up was difficult enough, especially when Volkoids were actively avoiding him. "Don''t worry. I''m participating," he said, waving his hand dismissively. Alya was a bit confused by Draco''s decision to compete. To her, the competition was nothing more than child''s play. "Okay, I''ll send someone to bring you the academy uniform," Alya said, standing up to leave. "Oh, and Master, don''t forget¡ªthe competition starts at 9 AM," Alya reminded him as she closed the door behind her. Draco returned to his room. A few minutes later, the person Alya had sent arrived, delivering the academy uniform. Draco examined the black uniform with golden embroidery. It felt oddly familiar, as though he''d seen it before. He chuckled, realizing the feeling stemmed from his lost memories. Since he''d once been a student of this academy, it made sense that he''d encountered this uniform¡ªand even worn it¡ªbefore. So, it wasn''t surprising that he had such a feeling. After putting on the uniform, he checked the time: 8:08 AM. He took Lyraea, who was now awake. This time, instead of carrying her, he held her hand as they walked to the dorm''s door. Opening it, Draco saw Rose standing outside, her finger poised to press the alarm. Draco looked at her, noticing her beauty was not suppressed but amplified by the same uniform he wore. Rose, on the other hand, couldn''t help but marvel at Draco. His handsome face never failed to amaze her. She wondered what had caused such a drastic change in him. His aura, face¡ªeverything about him was different. If she hadn''t been so familiar with the old Draco, she might not have recognized him at all. This was the same confusion that plagued Blum and the others. They couldn''t believe this was the same Draco Xandros they once knew. How could someone change so drastically? His face had transformed, bearing no resemblance to the old one. His charm and handsomeness had surpassed peak beauty, even making others feel ashamed in comparison. His strength was unfathomable, capable of wiping out an entire city. They still remembered when Draco had been just slightly stronger than them. How could there now be such a vast gap in their strength? They all had their unique systems, so it made no sense. Even his voice and aura were different. These were the reasons Blum and the rest couldn''t believe the masked man was Draco Xandros¡ªthe nerdy, simp-like guy they used to know. This was also why Draco had told Rose not to reveal his identity to them. He had no recollection of them in his memory. They had just graduated from being strangers, so... "Are you going to the competition?" Rose asked when she saw Draco in the academy uniform. "Yes," Draco nodded. Rose was surprised. If Draco participated, victory was practically assured for their group. To everyone else, he was leagues ahead¡ªlike an adult among children. Even Teacher Alya couldn''t stop him on her own. If Draco had heard her thoughts, he would have sulked. He wasn''t entirely confident about winning the competition. There were some hidden, incredibly strong talents in the academy. Now that his strength was halved, he needed to tread carefully. "We still have over thirty minutes. Why don''t you give me a tour around the academy?" Draco proposed. Rose agreed to the idea. Holding Lyraea, they walked together, touring the academy. "Who is that guy? He''s hot. I''ve never seen someone as handsome as him." "He''s like my prince charming." "Those red eyes seem to draw me closer. Is he a final-year student?" As expected of Draco, they had just started walking, and he had already attracted a lot of attention. Rose and Draco noticed this. Draco shook his head. "Who told me to be so handsome?" he thought. When the crowd shifted their gaze to Lyraea, they felt heartbroken. Some ladies even cried. He''s taken. They could see the striking resemblance between Lyraea and Draco, except for the red eyes. Draco is the father of Lyraea. This thought filled everyone''s minds. It wasn''t their fault for thinking this way. After the awakening of his plundering system and the recreation of his body, Draco''s height and face resembled that of a young man in his twenties. What they didn''t know was that Draco was just over seventeen years old. This misunderstanding was what kept Draco from being overwhelmed by admirers. If they discovered Lyraea wasn''t his real daughter, he would never find peace. He''d be chased by women 24/7. Rose showed Draco the important places in Luminari Academy, making him more familiar with the academy. He couldn''t shake a sense of familiarity as he looked at the various buildings. "It''s almost time. Let''s go to the battle arena," Draco said. Rose nodded, and they headed to the competition venue. When Draco arrived, he saw an arena and felt a rush of anticipation for the competition. Due to his battles with the Volkoids, Draco had become something of a battle maniac¡ªhis blood boiled at the prospect of a fight. The place resembled a football field, except instead of a pitch, it housed a massive arena. Draco wondered how such a large structure existed within the academy. "Rose, you''re already here. We came looking for you at your dorm. You didn''t even tell Sharon you were leaving," Blum''s voice rang out. Turning to their right, they saw Blum, Ming, Sharon, and Daniel approaching. "Sorry, I had something to do," Rose apologized. They nodded, indicating it wasn''t a big deal, and then noticed Draco and Lyraea beside her. "Is he participating?" Daniel asked with a troubled expression, to which Rose nodded. Hearing this, they felt like crying. How could the academy allow such a demon to fight? To them, they were mere toddlers compared to Draco. In their minds, the first position was already Draco''s. Only those who had witnessed his wrath could understand his terror. While waiting, the students arriving for the competition took occasional glances at Draco and Lyraea. "Is he a new teacher or a student?" Many were surprised by his presence. "Why is there such a handsome figure here?" The male students'' faces darkened. This guy is stealing all the attention from the ladies¡ª even their crushes were staring at him. Frustrated, some of them vowed to discipline Draco and show him who was boss if he was participating. If Blum and the others had heard their thoughts, they would have laughed until they cried. Are you sure you won''t be the one getting disciplined? Draco''s terror was on another level. As 9:00 AM approached, the teachers arrived, and Alya was among them. The moment Alya laid eyes on Draco, she excused herself and walked toward him to discuss something. Unbeknownst to her, her actions were being closely observed by male teachers and students vying for her affection. "You''ve certainly earned me a lot of hatred," Draco chuckled, noticing the glares from the men in the crowd. The Vice-Chancellor of Luminari Academy then arrived. He was a middle-aged man with neatly combed brown hair and sharp brown eyes that surveyed the crowd. The students erupted in cheers upon seeing him. He was a legend in the academy¡ªone of the strongest figures in Calonia City. The first-year students, in particular, were eager to catch his attention, hoping to impress him and potentially become his students. Meanwhile, when Draco laid eyes on the Vice-Chancellor, he felt a wave of extreme danger. Even at his peak, Draco doubted he could defeat the man, even with his transformation skill. However, he was confident he could escape unscathed. As the Vice-Chancellor took his seat, a teacher stepped forward into the arena and declared: "I DECLARE THE BEGINNING OF THE LUMINARI ACADEMY COMPETITION!" --- A/N: 100 Golden Ticket- One Bonus Chapter 200 Golden Ticket- Two bonus chapter If this is accomplished, we would discuss further. 20/100, we are moving closer to the goal. Don''t forget to continue to support this author. Chapter 60 Luminari Academy Competition (2) "I DECLARE THE BEGINNING OF THE LUMINARI ACADEMY COMPETITION!"A blue-haired young man stood at the center of the arena, saying this. "A total of 523 first-year students have participated in this competition," the blue-haired teacher, or rather, the referee in charge of the competition, said. He wasn''t using a microphone but instead amplified his voice with Originat. This competition is only for the first year of the Luminari Academy. At the academy, students study for only three years, meaning he or she would have turned eighteen by the time they graduate. The academy believes that by this age, students should be able to stand on their own. This was the same for all other academies. There are only three years of study. "I give special thanks to the Chancellor and Vice Chancellor for giving us the opportunity to host this competition and for appointing me as the coordinator of this event," the blue-haired young man said, bowing in the direction of the Vice Chancellor, who waved his hand in response. This made the entire crowd of students scream. Draco, who heard the screams, was confused as to why they were shouting like this. They were just causing unnecessary noise. "All first-year students, step forward to the arena now," the referee announced. A large part of the crowd came forward, signifying they were first-year students. Draco also stepped forward. Of course, before Lyraea left him, he had to soothe her with promises that he would cook her plenty of meat. Only after hearing this did she leave him alone. He handed her over to Alya before heading downstage. "Is that guy really a first-year?" "Same here. I thought he was a third-year student." "I heard that the second- and third-years had their own competition, but it was held in secret." "I heard that too. But if he''s a first-year, why haven''t we seen him before?" "I don''t know. Maybe he''s the son of the Chancellor or Vice Chancellor." "Yeah, he might be some special student with a great background." As soon as Draco joined the crowd, he stood out because of his stature and appearance. With his dragon, phoenix, and demon class, he naturally exuded a noble aura, making the crowd suspect he had a special background. When Draco heard the murmurs of the students, he was speechless. What great imaginations they had! The entire first-year class gathered in the arena. Of course, the seats weren''t empty, as they were occupied by second- and third-year students along with teachers. Additionally, some elders of the academy were seated, waiting to see if they could find talented students to train. The teacher waved his hands, and flickering white lights appeared over the arena. The lights flew towards the students, with each student receiving their own. "That token is your contestant number. If I call your number, you are to come forward to participate in the competition," the teacher said. Draco looked at his token and saw the number 99 on it. It seemed he was one of the earlier contestants. "What''s your number?" Rose asked, hoping to know Draco''s number. Draco didn''t keep it a secret. It wasn''t a big deal, after all. "Yours is ninety-nine; mine is twenty-five," Rose pouted. Draco found her expression adorable, wanting to pinch her lovely cheeks. "I know some of you are curious about the content of the competition. But it wouldn''t be fun if you knew it," the referee said, prompting murmurs from the crowd. How is this fun? You''re just keeping our hearts on edge, which is pointless. This could cause a heart attack, you know. The first-year students felt like saying this to the teacher. Alas, they couldn''t. They knew this was the academy''s way. Were they going to fight against the academy? "Now, there are three stages in the competition. We''ll begin with the first selection," the blue-haired young man announced, waving his hand. The ground parted, and a red button appeared in front of him. "Are you all ready?" the young man shouted. The first-year students, feeling enthusiastic, responded with a loud "Yes!" Their blood boiled as they prepared to make their names known in Luminari Academy, Aerthys, and Calonia. Draco felt speechless. More than ten minutes had passed, and they hadn''t even started anything. The blue-haired young man pressed the red button. A screen appeared in the air, displaying the words: FIRST SELECTION: SHOW WHAT YOU ARE MADE OF. Everyone felt speechless. Draco stared at the words, feeling exasperated. Why not just call this a comedy show? he thought. The words dissolved into sprinkles. The arena ground separated, and a machine emerged, drawing everyone''s attention. A screen on top of the machine displayed the words: PUNCH ME. The entire first-year crowd was speechless again. Was this really a competition, or were they just putting on a comedy show? "This is a machine used to test your strength and control. So, you have to show what you are made of, or you won''t pass this selection," the young man said. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh, also, if you can''t pass the score of 1000, you are disqualified. So, I advise you to use your whole strength," he added. "Contestant 01." An average-looking young man came forward as he entered the arena. Using his ability or skill, a small lamp of life appeared in his hand as he threw his punch. The other first-year students were confused as to why this student wasted his strength by using his ability or skill. Did he want to show off? The young man hit the screen, and words appeared in the air: "Contestant 01 - 1002 (Passed)" A robotic voice declared this, and the whole crowd was shocked. They weren''t shocked because of the robotic voice but because of the guy''s score. On top of everything, he narrowly passed the threshold. So this is what the first selection is all about... everyone thought. Their eyes flickered with battle intent. The guy who struck the machine was shocked. He had used all his strength, and this was what it amounted to. The reason he used all his strength was to show off, not expecting that it was what saved him from being disqualified. When the average young man thought of the next section, his expression turned bleak. He narrowly passed this section because he had used all his strength, and he felt no hope of passing the second selection. "So weak," Draco muttered, feeling the strike of the average young man. It looks like this selection is a piece of cake. I''ll just control my strength to that level to avoid attracting too much attention. "I wonder how this first year will fare. We need talent to participate in the academy''s contest now that we have lost our SS-RANKED talent," someone remarked. In a special area of the audience seats, a group of middle-aged men, slightly older men, and women sat together. The Vice Chancellor was part of this group. They were ten in number. It was one of the older men who spoke. "You haven''t found anything on them?" the Vice Chancellor asked. "No. They''ve hidden themselves quite well. If I ever find them, I''ll make them experience my wrath," one of the older men said, his body flickering with fire and thunder. "Don''t blow up the hall, Old Yamato," another older man said, his eyes sneaky and venomous. "Serpit, you better shut your mouth," Old Yamato shouted. "You both should stop behaving like kids. You are elders of the Academy. Do you want to disgrace yourselves in front of the contestants?" another older man said. If the old Draco were here, he would have been surprised to see this old man. He was Doctor Shaw, the one who treated him. Both old men kept quiet as they snorted. It seemed they feared Doctor Shaw. With this piece of silence, they all turned to the first-year students to watch their progress. \\\\\\ Few contestants had tested their strength; some passed, while others were disqualified. Those who were disqualified begged for another chance, but it was all in vain. You only have one chance. It''s up to you to use it wisely. "Contestant 25." "I guess it''s my turn. Pray for me," Rose chuckled, while Draco rolled his eyes at her words. He knew this was a piece of cake for Rose. As Rose stepped forward, the crowd of first-year students became lively. "Isn''t that the Tigress, ranked third in the Beauty Rankings?" "I wonder what her score will be." "It''s said her strength is among the top three in our group, as she awakened an S-Ranked Talent Ability." The crowd looked at Rose, eager to see how strong she was. Rose walked elegantly to the arena, standing before the screen that displayed the words, "Punch Me." She threw a punch, and the whole crowd fell silent. "Contestant 25 - 4,312" The robotic voice announced her score. "Wow, as expected of the Tigress. She nailed it!" "Yes, even I feel ashamed of my result." The crowd erupted with excitement as they saw her score. She was truly on an entirely different level from them. Rose, who saw their reaction, maintained a neutral expression as she stepped down from the arena. "How did I do?" Rose asked as she reached Draco''s side. Draco felt speechless at her question. This is a piece of cake for you, so why are you looking at me with such puppy eyes? "You did great," he replied. His words made blood rush to her face, and she smiled in joy. Draco shook his head, watching her reaction. This was yet another episode, as the noise of the crowd subsided and the next contestant was called. The process went on and on. Contestants were called... "Contestant 99..." Chapter 61 Luminari Academy Competition (3) "Contestant 99"Draco heard his number being called and walked out of the crowd to get tested. "It''s the young man¡ªthe teacher''s young man!" "I wonder what his result will be." "Didn''t you notice the tigress was beside him the whole time?" "What? When? Why didn''t you talk?" "He''s so handsome. I feel like a young maiden in love." "I want to carry his baby." Different murmurs could be heard as Draco stepped into the arena. On stage, he looked at the screen displaying the words "Punch Me" and fell into thought. He observed how Contestant 1 struck¡ªthe guy used his Originat and ability to power his punch. Draco knew he was stronger than the guy, so he used only a wisp of his Originat, barely amplifying his hand. He didn''t use much force¡ªjust a simple punch. That''s all it took to strike the screen. "Huh? What happened?" Draco was surprised by the silent crowd. "Did I use too little strength and fail the test?" he thought as he turned to check his score. "It is finished." That was Draco''s first thought. The score "10,590" glared back at Draco, who began twitching. This hadn''t gone according to plan. "Wow! Did you see that?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "10,590! Is he really a first-year student? I think he''s a second or third year. How can someone have such a result?" "Yes, I feel devastated thinking about my own result. His is ten times mine!" The whole crowd of first-years erupted in astonishment. Even those sitting and watching were stunned. The second- and third-year students stared at Draco with flickering gazes. "As expected of Master," Alya giggled at the scene. Blum, Ming, Rose, Daniel, Sharon, and Adrianna¡ªwho had already witnessed Draco''s strength¡ªweren''t surprised. They knew that one true punch from him could destroy the arena. This was the strength of Draco they were familiar with. Draco thought of raising his hand to protest that this wasn''t his score, but what could he say? Everyone had seen him punch the screen. If his stats hadn''t been halved, he might have been proud. However, having died once and regained memories of his past life, he knew it was better to stay low-key and avoid exposing too much of his strength. That''s why Draco had been holding back. Even when fighting Volkoid, he hadn''t used his full power, as he hadn''t found an opponent strong enough to force him to his limits. His true strength had only been revealed when he went on a rampage while half-conscious. Draco gloomily walked back to where he had been standing. "Why does your face look gloomy?" Rose asked, noticing his expression. "Nothing," Draco replied, forcing a smile to hide his frustration. "Xylara!" Draco shouted mentally. "What? What happened now?" Xylara''s voice rang out. "Didn''t you say my strength was halved?" "Yes, it was. What''s wrong?" Xylara appeared beside him. Draco began narrating how he had gotten tested and how the small amount of strength he used had still produced such a high result, making him the center of attention. Xylara felt speechless after hearing his explanation. "You said you used your Originat for the punch?" Draco nodded. "Have you forgotten that you have a 20x multiplier? So even though your strength is halved, you''re still a defying genius," Xylara chuckled. "I know, but the gap isn''t supposed to be this big. Don''t they have their own multipliers?" Draco asked. "Do you think it''s easy to get a multiplier or a divinity mark?" Xylara felt like laughing. "Only those with a unique system or a god''s system can have multipliers." Draco felt enlightened. He had assumed everyone had a multiplier. "Your friends and lover are examples of such people." "What?! Why didn''t you tell me that?" Draco ranted mentally. Xylara rolled her eyes at his outburst. Did you really think they could have survived your demon rampage without one? Draco glanced at Rose, who smiled back at him. He now understood why Rose''s punch had scored over 4,000. She had her own multiplier. Xylara shook her head at Draco''s expression of sudden understanding. He hadn''t fully utilized his stats. Because of his high stats, he hadn''t learned what it felt like to truly push himself to the brink of death. Stats such as Dexterity (DEX) and Intelligence (INT) were tools he hadn''t fully explored. His inflated power meant he rarely needed to rely on them. "Oh, also, Alya''s cultivation will need to start over. So don''t plan on depending on her," Xylara added before vanishing. The competition continued, and Draco was surprised to see Adrianna getting tested. He had no idea she had entered the competition. Blum, Ming, and the others were tested next. Their scores were as high as Rose''s, which didn''t surprise Draco, but the crowd was in an uproar. Rose''s group of five was already popular in the academy as the strongest first-year students. \\\\\\ "There are a lot more geniuses among the first years than expected," one of the elders said, seated among the spectators. "Yes, especially that silver-haired young man. I wonder which main family he is from and the rank of his ability," Old Yamato commented. "Shaw, I heard your granddaughter brought him to the academy. Do you know his background?" the Vice Chancellor inquired. "I didn''t think the young man would be so strong, so I didn''t ask her," Dr. Shaw replied. The Vice Chancellor nodded. "We''ll need more information about him. If his background is clean, he''s worth training and could be used as a trump card." All the elders nodded in agreement with the Vice Chancellor''s words. They had seen Draco''s punch¡ªa casual strike that exhibited strength surpassing that of a Level 25 Originat Cultivator. "We can''t jump to conclusions. Let''s wait until the end of the test before making any declarations. He might not be as strong as we think, so let''s calm down and watch," Dr. Shaw advised. The elders agreed. What if Draco''s attack had been the full extent of his strength, and his casual demeanor was just an act? They suppressed their excitement and turned their attention back to the competition. "Now, we''ve reached the end of the first section of the competition. A total of 321 students have passed," the blue-haired referee announced. "If you know you''ve been disqualified, kindly return to your seat," he continued. The disqualified students clenched their fists in frustration, feeling sullen. If only they''d been a bit stronger, they thought as they begrudgingly returned to their seats. "Now, we move on to the second section of the competition: Show What You''re Made Of (2)," the blue-haired referee declared with an exaggerated pose. Draco was speechless. This competition seemed hopeless¡ªthey didn''t even bother to change the name. Is the academy truly this uninspired? he thought. It wasn''t just Draco. The entire cohort of first-year students shared the same thought. "The second section will take place in a new location. This is a battle for points¡ªyou must kill Volkoid within the next two days. The top 100 contestants with the highest scores will advance to the final round," the referee explained. "You''ll need to rely on your strength, tactics, and intelligence to succeed in this round," he added, observing the determined expressions of the students. "Oh, and one more thing: You can be eliminated before the end of the round. Plundering other contestants'' points is allowed." The first-years collectively took a deep breath. Apart from the danger posed by the Volkoid, they now had to be wary of their peers. Draco unconsciously licked his lips at the word plunder. This is going to be interesting, he thought. He waved his hand, and another token appeared with a number engraved on it. Seeing the number "99," Draco chuckled. It seemed fate had tied him to this number. After everyone received their tokens, the blue-haired referee pressed a red button. A glaring light enveloped the arena, and Draco found himself standing in a forest. "Xylara, what just happened?" Draco asked in surprise. "You''ve been teleported. I didn''t realize the entire arena was built atop a teleportation rune," Xylara replied. ROAR!! Draco turned to see a horned, elephant-sized crocodile roaring as it advanced toward him, ready to devour its prey. BOOM! The crocodile''s surroundings turned dark as it collapsed. What just happened? That was the last thought that crossed the creature''s mind before its eyes dimmed and it faded away. [You have killed a Level 22 Gold Dracocrocodile. You are rewarded with 320 EXP and 50 PP] ¡Á20 "So weak," Draco muttered, glancing at the hole in the crocodile''s head¡ªa result of his punch. Checking his token, a screen appeared displaying his score: 25, ranking him 112th. Draco shook his head at the ranking. He opened his Status panel. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 30 **EXP:** 206,400/ 15,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,180 (590) **AGI:** 1,160 (580) **INT:** 1,120 (560) **DEX:** 1,140 (570) **STA:** 1,180 (590) **DEF:** 1,280 (640) **Luck:** 5 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 21,806,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco sighed. He still had a long way to go before leveling up. Looking around, he muttered, "It''s time to farm EXP." Chapter 62 Luminari Academy Competition (4) Aooooo!!!The mournful cry of a wolf echoed through the forest. A silver-haired young man stood beside it, watching as it gave up the ghost. Ding! [You have killed a Lvl 27 Gold Shadow Wolf. You are rewarded 370 EXP and 50 PP] ¡Á20 [You have plundered Shadow Attribute (+2), Luck (+1)] [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] ¡Á20 --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 30 **EXP:** 6,900/ 22,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,200 (600) **AGI:** 1,180 (590) **INT:** 1,140 (570) **DEX:** 1,160 (580) **STA:** 1,200 (600) **DEF:** 1,300 (650) **Luck:** 16 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 23,301,200 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco took a deep breath. The next required EXP to level up was a whopping 22 million. He shook his head, wondering how much EXP would be required when he reached Level 50. "It''s better to leave that for the future," Draco muttered, nearly getting a headache from the thought. It had been more than five hours since he started hunting, and by now, he had a general overview of the forest. He was still at the forest''s periphery, where Silver- and Gold-ranked Volkoid were common. In fact, Gold-ranked Volkoid outnumbered Silver-ranked ones in this area. This made Draco realize just how dangerous the forest was. If the periphery had such high-ranked Volkoid, what kind of monsters awaited him at the center? The thought made his blood boil in anticipation. He couldn''t wait to fight them. Looking at his rank, he saw that he was now 18th. He hadn''t planned to climb so high in the rankings, but the system had ruined his plan. Ding! [Mission: Rank first in the second selection] Reward: You can pick one item from the shop for free Penalty: Deduction of Level [-5] This system-issued mission made Draco feel like crying. He had planned to stay low-key, but the system clearly had other plans for him. If he failed to secure first place, his level would be reduced by five¡ªa punishment he deemed grossly unfair. He had ranted to Xylara about it, but she claimed she wasn''t responsible for issuing missions. Her role, she explained, was akin to a manager assisting a director in an organization. She wasn''t the one giving orders; that was the system''s prerogative. When Draco heard this, he gave up. It seemed he had no choice but to complete the mission. The reward, at least, was promising. He stored the weapon he had obtained from the wolf. It was useless to him, and so was the accompanying skill. Determined, he walked deeper into the forest. The beasts at the periphery weren''t enough to ignite Draco''s battle spirit. He wasn''t alone in this sentiment. Elsewhere in the forest, a blonde-haired young man flickering with thunder stood atop the carcass of a Golden-Colored Bee. "This is boring," he muttered before heading deeper into the forest. In another area: A green-haired young man bent space to his will, teleporting as he moved deeper... A black-haired young lady surrounded by silvery energy strode forward, heading deeper... A red-haired young man, his hair aflame, advanced toward the forest''s depths... A brown-haired young man stood before the carcass of a Volkoid, clutching his sword as he pressed onward... There were countless others. The beasts at the periphery weren''t strong enough to force them to reveal their true strength. Those who shared this mindset ventured deeper into the forest, where the real challenge awaited them. \\\\\\ BATTLE ARENA, LUMINARI ACADEMY Numerous screens floated, showing the progress of the first-year students. Everyone in the arena watched intently¡ªhow Volkoid were hunted and killed by students, how students were hunted and killed by Volkoid, and even how some students hunted and killed their fellow students for points. Some moved alone, while others moved in groups, knowing their individual strength wasn''t enough to survive in this forest. The blue-haired referee didn''t say anything about these events, so it was clear this was allowed. The forest had turned into a place of slaughter and battle. If you weren''t careful, even if you claimed to be strong, you could quickly become prey. "Papa, go!" Whenever Draco appeared on the screen, this was what Lyraea would shout. The crowd had taken notice of this three-year-old child. However, they were confused about Draco''s age. There was a striking resemblance between him and Lyraea, but how could he have a daughter if he was less than 18 years old? No one could make sense of it. Even the Vice Chancellor and the elders were puzzled. The thought crossing their minds was that Draco might have tricked them. This prompted them to summon Alya, the one who had brought Draco to the academy, to explain herself. "I heard I was called," Alya said in a neutral tone as she approached where the elders and Vice Chancellor were seated. To the other teachers and students, the people before her seemed great and awe-inspiring, but to Alya, who had awakened her memories, these people were insignificant. Their strength amounted to nothing compared to a god, and Alya''s past life was that of a god. If not for her current limited strength, she wouldn''t have even bothered giving them any face. The elders raised their eyebrows at Alya''s attitude. This wasn''t the first time she had acted this way, but because of her grandfather''s influence and her own strength, they always let it slide. "I heard you were the one who brought that silver-haired boy," the Vice Chancellor said. "Yes, I did," Alya replied, raising her eyebrows. As expected, they called me because of Master, she thought. "Do you know his origin or background?" Old Yamato asked. "Yes, he''s also my hidden student," Alya said. "During my travels, I met him," she added solemnly, her tone exuding an aura of storytelling that drew the elders'' attention. "He was poorer than a church mouse. Do you know what he ate and drank?" Alya asked dramatically. The elders, for some inexplicable reason, found themselves curious and leaned in. "He drank urine and ate his own feces, yet he remained happy doing so," Alya said, tears streaming down her face. The elders and the Vice Chancellor turned their gazes to Draco, who was busy hunting Volkoid. They could imagine this poor boy''s pitiful life, surviving on such means... If Draco had been present to hear this, he would have ravaged Alya with a beating. Of all the stories to fabricate, why would she claim he drank urine and ate feces? But Draco, oblivious to this, was busy hunting Volkoid, unaware that his reputation was being destroyed. "¡­That''s why I took him as my student and cared for him. When he turned fifteen, I tested him, and it turned out he was a hidden gem." "You did well to accept him. I never imagined he had such a life," one of the elders, a lady, said while wiping her tears with a handkerchief. The other elders agreed and praised Alya for her actions. Phew, that was close. I''m sure Master will praise me for this, Alya thought, feeling like she had completed a heavenly mission. Praise, my foot! Draco would have shouted had he heard her thoughts. She had truly ruined his reputation. "Who is that little girl calling him ''Papa''?" the Vice Chancellor asked. Alya sighed. The elders felt another story coming and prepared to listen attentively. "She''s his younger sister. She barely survived after their mother gave birth to her. Their mother later passed away when Lyraea was one year old¡­" Alya began another tale. Huuuh-Huuuh!!! The entire group of elders was sniffing by now. What a sad life these two children had, they thought. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What are their names?" Dr. Shaw asked Alya. "His name is Simeon, and she''s called Lyraea," Alya replied, deciding to give Draco a fake name but not bothering to alter Lyraea''s. The elders turned their gaze to Lyraea, who was sitting behind Alya, and then to Draco on the screen. If one looked closely at Lyraea, they would see her frowning and her face twitching as Alya began her stories. This was a depressing situation! Alya clearly didn''t know how to craft believable tales. And of course, such emotional manipulation shouldn''t have affected the elders and Vice Chancellor, who stood at the peak of cultivation in Calonia. It was Alya''s charm at work¡ªa horrifying skill of a Charm Demon, capable of swaying emotions and manipulating people with ease. Meanwhile, the second selection continued. Fifteen percent of the students had already been eliminated¡ªsome by Volkoid, others by their fellow students. Draco had moved deeper into the forest, eliminating Platinum-ranked Volkoid (Lvl 30) and gathering valuable herbs. He had climbed into the top ten, ranked 8th. Above him were Rose (1st), Adrianna (2nd), Ming (3rd), Blum (4th), Daniel (5th), Sharon (6th), and Slyph (7th). Draco''s points trailed just slightly behind Slyph''s, and he was closing the gap. "Hey," Draco heard a malicious voice behind him. He turned to see... Chapter 63 Luminari Academy Competition (5) "Hey," Draco heard a malicious voice behind him. He turned to see a group of students standing there. They were five in number: four guys and a lady."Tch, would you drop your token, or do you want us to do it for you?" the man, supposedly their leader, said. His words made Draco chuckle. Someone dared to plunder his points. "Why are you chuckling?" the leader shouted. He had spiky brown hair, the expression of a tout, and the aura of a ruffian. One of the other five, who had been observing Draco, whispered something to him. "Then what concerns me?" the leader shouted again. "It could be that his casual punch was just a fa?ade. That might be all his strength¡ªhe might be a weakling. Also, if he''s strong, he''ll grovel before me, Champ." The leader, Champ, shouted this, looking at Draco maliciously. No matter how defiant Draco was, he would grovel before him. That score of over 10,000 might just be a fa?ade¡ªthe outburst of all Draco''s strength. This was Champ''s line of thought. Draco felt like he was watching a movie. When Champ ranted that Draco would grovel before him, the only things missing were popcorn and a chair. "You guys, take care of him," Champ ordered, not bothering to watch the battle. "If I''m able to get this guy''s points, I''ll enter the top 20. If his points are high enough, I might even reach the top 15 or top 10," Champ thought happily. He turned back, hoping to see Draco''s begging expression, surrendering his points and pleading for his survival. "I never thought your friends were this weak," Draco said. Champ''s expression turned grim as he saw his four teammates lying on the ground, unconscious. They had already lost. Champ looked at Draco in shock, his mind racing with thoughts of survival or attack. "Show me your strength. I want to see what gives you the confidence to plunder from me. I hope you aren''t as weak as your teammates," Draco said. "Weak my foot!" Champ shouted mentally. He had looted many students'' points with the help of his four teammates, but here he was, seeing them defeated in less than a minute. They couldn''t even hold a candle to Draco. "If that''s what you want, then eat this!" Champ shouted, throwing a punch with his right hand. Draco sensed the punch was weak and used his right hand to stop it. However, he felt the bones in his hand crack as he caught the punch. Draco was shocked. Looking at his cracked hand, he realized he had never been injured like this by a human before. As he conceived this thought, Champ was already screaming internally, "Impossible!" He knew the strength he had used; Draco''s hand was supposed to be mutilated. But all he heard was the sound of cracking bones. Champ''s expression turned serious. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Xylara, I found an interesting guy," Draco said mentally. He was intrigued¡ªa seemingly weak punch had such shocking power. Xylara appeared, sitting on his shoulder. "My hand bone was cracked by his weak fist. Do you know why?" Draco asked. She looked at Champ, who was eyeing Draco warily. "No wonder," she replied. Her answer made Draco twitch. Whenever he asked anything, this was always her first reply. It had become part of her personality, and it vexed him. "I guess he''s the heir of the Fist God. He became a god through the path of the body, destroying numerous planets with a punch or a kick. He trained his hands and legs to the extreme, making them formidable and lethal weapons." Xylara''s words surprised Draco. He could picture the scene of the Fist God destroying planets with his punches and kicks. Draco''s mind wandered as he recalled fragments of his memory. Such a powerful god had later been eliminated and used. Even his past selves¡ªDraco, who had transcended¡ªhad to send Xandros and the gods into the reincarnation cycle. His heart weighed heavily as he thought of this. "I''m still weak," Draco thought. His mood sank, and his expression turned grim as he reflected on the scenes from his memory fragments. Meanwhile, Champ was screaming mentally. "Fist! How was he able to stop my attack? Aren''t his hands supposed to be mutilated? That''s what you told me!" A small-sized young man appeared beside him. His spiky black hair waved in the air, and he wore a bandana, looking like a ruffian. "Tch, I told you to stop shouting at me like that," Fist roared. "Do you want me to punch you again?" His words made Champ calm down. Months ago, Champ had been an E-Ranked Awakener with the talent ability Fist Enhancement until he heard a mysterious system voice telling him he had awakened the Fist God System. With the system and his ability, he showed greater talent. But now, it seemed there was always a higher level of power to challenge him. "Can''t you use common sense? I told you that you aren''t the only unique system holder. If someone managed to block your punch, it means they''re a unique system holder like you," Fist ranted. "You just disturbed my sleep for nothing. Give up if you don''t want to fight him," Fist snorted. Champ felt Fist was right. It was better not to waste his strength and time battling Draco when there were other people to loot points from. "I underestimated you, but we will meet again," Champ said, beckoning to his teammates, who had already awoken, leaving Draco alone. His words snapped Draco out of his thoughts. His hand was already healed, so he moved. Champ, who was swaggering away, felt a hint of danger behind him. Looking back, he saw Draco striking with a punch. He quickly used his arms to defend himself. He couldn''t withstand the force of the punch, which sent him flying and crashing into some trees. "Ouch... That hurts," Champ said, scratching his back where it had hit the tree trunk. He felt another fatal danger again and saw Draco striking once more. This time, he was prepared, dodging the punch, which snapped the tree in two. Champ felt anger rising within him. He had already said he was leaving, but Draco seemed hell-bent on making him stay, forcing him to show his true strength¡ªsomething he didn''t want to do. "Are you ready? Because this is just a warm-up," Draco grinned, moving to strike again. Champ saw Draco blur from his surroundings and found himself flying through the air again, hitting another tree. Draco, who had struck him, felt Champ couldn''t keep up with his strength. Had he sensed it wrong? He could feel hidden strength within Champ''s body, but when he struck, Champ appeared weak. As Draco pondered this, he saw a sudden blur striking him. Moving his arms in defense, he found himself stepping back twelve times. The blur was Champ, who had had enough. Just because he wanted to plunder Draco''s points, Draco had struck him hard¡ªtwice. "This is what I''ve been expecting," Draco chuckled. He moved again, striking Champ with increased strength. Champ also moved, blocking the punch. Draco felt he couldn''t move his right hand¡ªit was tightly grasped by Champ. He moved his left hand to throw another punch, but it was also caught by Champ''s other hand. Draco tried to retract his punches, but both hands were firmly grasped. Suddenly, he felt a hint of danger and saw an incoming leg strike. The leg strike hit Draco, sending him flying. "I thought he had strength when he stopped me," Champ spat out. Meanwhile, Draco, who had been knocked down, muttered, "It looks like I underestimated him." He hadn''t expected Champ to use his leg so effectively to strike him. Wasn''t he afraid of his bones cracking? This reminded him of what Xylara had been talking about. Draco hadn''t tapped into the full potential of his stats¡ªhe wasn''t flexible, lacked accuracy to stimuli, and wasn''t nimble enough. Discover more stories at empire All this was because he hadn''t yet experienced what it felt like to be at death''s door, where one''s potential could be forced out during such moments. Draco moved again, striking at Champ, this time with even more force behind his strength. The two began to tackle each other, exchanging blows and defending. Their fight created a loud commotion, alerting nearby students. Even the academy, watching the fight from afar, was surprised. They never thought Champ had hidden himself so deeply. As for Champ''s teammates, they had distanced themselves far from the battle range to avoid being hit by the clash of strength. The clash lasted several minutes¡ªa battle of fists. Champ waved his hands in pain, frowning as he looked at Draco. While they were fighting, he noticed openings and flaws in Draco''s punches. But as the fight continued, those flaws disappeared. Draco even managed to counter his leg strikes, becoming more flexible than before. "What a fast learner!" Champ muttered in amazement. "Is this all the heir of the Fist God can do?" Draco taunted. Champ''s expression turned serious and grave. He never thought Draco would figure out his identity. "Since you want to see my full strength, I will gladly show you," Champ chuckled. He touched his hand, and something began to appear on his arms. BOOM!! The sound of something heavy dropping to the ground echoed. Draco turned to see... Chapter 64 Luminari Academy Competition (6) [Bonus] He touched his hand, and something began to appear on his arms.BOOM!! The sound of something heavy dropping to the ground echoed. Draco turned to see two wrist guards falling from Champ''s wrists. This was not the most shocking thing¡ªtheir weight, which caused a large dent in the ground, was what truly shocked Draco. Even the crowd in the arena watching this were astonished. Champ had still been able to move so fast, even while being restricted by the arm guards. "It looks like I''ve met a hidden talent," Draco thought. He wasn''t scared of this, but his blood was boiling. He wanted to fight Champ because he could feel a hint of danger emanating from his body. "You really forced me," Champ said. "I wonder which god''s heir you are. I hope you don''t make me unlock this for nothing. If your strength is weak..." he spat. Of course, the crowd watching this from the screen couldn''t hear their discussion since the screen only displayed visuals. As for Champ''s teammates, they stayed far away because of the energy shockwaves caused by their battle, so they couldn''t hear what was being said either. "I wonder how strong you are now," Draco said, his red eyes deepening in color. Champ nodded, noticing Draco''s battle intent. If it had been another person¡ªan average one¡ªthey would have begged for forgiveness, trying to stop the fight. Champ moved, and this time, Draco''s eyes could still follow his movement. He struck too¡ªa punch for a punch. Both fists met, and Draco walked back twenty-four steps, while Champ walked back only three steps. The difference in their strength was glaring. The crowd shook their heads. It looked like Draco had no chance of winning. The difference in strength was too vast. Draco looked at the deep footprints he had made. He felt as if every bone in his hand was broken. This made Draco chuckle as his body grew boiling hot. The cracked bones healed. Of course, Draco didn''t use his bloodline skill, Phoenix Nirvana, because it was sealed and banned by the system. However, the skill was a wood-elemental ability that could deal with minor wounds like this, except for situations where his body parts were detached. Draco could feel a surging power coursing through him. It was as if it had been hidden, but Champ''s attack had forced it out. He moved, striking Champ with his fist. Champ tackled back with his own fist, but this time Draco didn''t expect another punch to strike him. He was sent flying, his body hitting trees. A drop of blood slid from his lips. Draco felt even more of that new profound power, his eyes shining with light. He looked at Champ and regarded him as a sparring partner. "Again," Draco said as he moved and struck, only to be suppressed again. "Again..." Stay connected through empire "Again..." "Again..." "Again..." "Again..." The crowd was shocked by Draco''s battle spirit, which showed no sign of waning but instead kept increasing. A wise person would have stopped and run for their life. It was meaningless to keep getting beaten every time. They admired Draco''s unwavering fighting spirit, especially the elders who knew of his story from Alya. They believed he was doing it so that he and his sister could live a better life. They felt touched by his determination. A shocking thing happened when Draco was wounded by Champ for the first time¡ªa huge pressure descended on everyone, suffocating them. Even the elders and the Vice Chancellor didn''t escape it. But the pressure only lasted for a split second, leaving them unable to identify who or what possessed such strong power. Alya recognized the owner of the aura¡ªit was small Lyraea, who was sitting beside her. She was familiar with this pressure¡ªit was godly. This revelation surprised her. She never thought the child her master was carrying was a god¡ªperhaps in her former life. But the problem was that she didn''t remember anyone with a face similar to Lyraea''s. She shook off the thought. Xylara should have known of her identity, and since she allowed her to stay with Draco, it meant she wouldn''t harm him. She glanced at her master, who was getting beaten, and felt pricked by it. She couldn''t wait to discipline Champ. But she was also surprised by why Draco was this weak. Did something happen to him? Looking at his battle-filled red eyes, she recognized those eyes. It seemed Draco had purposely reduced his strength, and he was enjoying the battle. Everyone noticed Draco didn''t rush in like before. Instead, he stared at Champ. They assumed he had learned his lesson. Draco clenched his fists, causing them to creak. Champ felt an enormous pressure coming from Draco. "Let''s go for another round," Draco said. Draco moved again, his right fist aiming for Champ''s body. Champ''s body screamed in danger as Draco struck, causing his expression to turn serious. He moved his hand, launching his own punch to counter Draco''s punch. Whoosh!! This made Champ smile. "I knew you would do this," he said as he counterattacked, blocking Draco''s second punch with his second fist. Suddenly, Champ''s smile disappeared. He could feel a terrifying danger. He looked to see Draco''s right hand had broken free from his grip. It moved like a viper, striking him. "How? Impossible!" Champ shouted in his mind as he was sent flying. He could feel the aura of his stance and Draco''s aura merging into one. It was just that Draco''s was more advanced than his. This struck a bit of fear into Champ. Who is he? This thought passed through his mind. He was right indeed. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco had pried into the essence of how Champ struck. Champ had made use of his Originat, having absolute control over it, circulating it through his meridians. This was what made his seemingly weak punches feel so powerful. As Champ was pummeling him, Draco was slowly grasping how to control and circulate his own Originat throughout his meridians and body. He was plundering the knowledge behind Champ''s punch. Draco''s eyes shone with a demonic red light. Then something sparked in his mind: Why can''t I circulate my ability throughout my body? When Draco had this thought, he couldn''t extinguish it. So he decided to try it out, but he knew he had to use a weaker ability to avoid harming his meridians. He thought of the Viper Power (a Talent Ability) that he had plundered during his rampage. Strangely, it felt smooth. He then concentrated it on his hand, which was why his hand moved like a viper, sending Champ flying. He now understood why abilities were so important ¡ª they could determine the winner between two Clashers. When he circulated the Viper Power, he felt his strength increase twofold. It felt like he was using a miniature version of his Bloodline Transformation skill. This realization surprised him. What Draco didn''t know was that luck had saved him. How could an A-Ranked ability stand before three SSS+ abilities? Also, his meridians were stronger and more resilient than normal. These were the factors that allowed him to succeed. Nobody dared to circulate their ability before reaching a certain rank. Only those with unique opportunities or defiant genius could do so. Draco moved again, circulating the ability throughout his body. Champ, who had stood back up, felt as though a human no longer stood before him but a viper slithering and hissing towards him. Champ felt extreme danger, his whole body gasping for Originat, as his eyes never left Draco. Draco moved, striking him. The third round of battle had begun. Everyone in the arena fell silent, watching the intense battle. They had been fighting for more than three hours with no winner. Whenever they thought one of them would win, the other would burst with potential, striking back. It was shocking. The elders and the Vice Chancellor watched the two figures with delight. There was now an opportunity for them to win the academy contest. Even if they didn''t win, they could still hold their heads high. These two were the talents they needed. Everyone who was close to the battle''s location had gathered, watching the clash between these two monsters. Even Champ''s teammates looked on in shock. They never thought the boss they followed was this strong. Draco and Champ continued to fight. This time, Draco was suppressing Champ, sending him flying. Draco took this opportunity to check his stats. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 30 **EXP:** 6,900/ 22,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 9,010/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (4,324 /10,000) **STR:** 1,200 (600) **AGI:** 1,180 (590) **INT:** 1,140 (570) **DEX:** 1,160 (580) **STA:** 1,200 (600) **DEF:** 1,300 (650) **Luck:** 16 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 23,301,200 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- His expression turned grim. It seemed that the new technique he had discovered consumed a large portion of his Originat. I have to finish this battle quickly, Draco thought. "I never thought you''d push me this far," Champ said, his figure reappearing with bruises all over his body. He then touched his leg. BOOM! BOOM! The onlookers ¡ª and even Draco ¡ª were shocked to see another set of leg weight guards being removed from Champ''s body. "Man, I feel so free!" Champ shouted. "Now we can fight to our hearts'' content!" he chuckled at Draco. ROAR! ROAR! Chapter 65 Luminari Academy Competition (7) The Volkoids'' roar sent shivers down everyone''s spines. The students turned to see a large bear followed by a golden lion roaring at them.Each student picked up their heels, running for their lives. These Volkoids were Platinum-Rank Volkoids, and it seemed they were attracted by Draco and Champ''s fight. Even though their levels ranged between 20 and 30, their rank allowed them to fight far above their level, which was why the students fled for their lives. Draco and Champ, who heard the roar, felt interrupted. They turned their faces toward the Volkoids. "Shut the fuck up!" they both roared, launching punches toward the two Volkoids. A sad bellow echoed, making the running crowd stop. They turned back, only to see fist-sized holes in the bodies of both Volkoids. The Volkoids let out a tragic cry before giving up the ghost. They had never imagined they would meet their demise at the hands of the very "ants" disturbing their peace. Even more, they didn''t expect it to be so quick. "Now that the nuisance has been taken care of, I think we can continue our fight," Champ said. Draco nodded as they moved, striking each other and continuing their tug-of-war. The running onlookers who had stopped turned to look at Draco and Champ like they were monsters. They had just eliminated a Level 28 Platinum-Rank Volkoid with a single punch. Even the elders felt surprised by this sudden display of power. They hadn''t expected these two to be hiding so well. If not for today''s battle, they wouldn''t have known that such geniuses existed in their academy. Since Draco had just joined the academy, they didn''t know much about his strength. But what about Champ, who was already an academy student? He had clearly hidden his strength deeply. Their fight continued. Draco noticed that Champ''s speed had increased, which he expected. When Champ had removed his arm wrist guards, his punching strength had increased. The same went for his legs. Draco had a hard time keeping up with Champ''s attacks. He circulated his Originat into the meridians of his legs, but he still couldn''t move as fast as Champ. This was because Champ had already mastered the use of Originat to a good level. They both moved so fast that the onlookers could only see flashes of light. The energy shockwaves from their battle destroyed numerous trees and caused minor damage to the ground, forcing the onlookers to distance themselves even further. They watched this epic battle from afar. The clash went on for a few minutes, and it was already clear that Draco was being suppressed. However, this didn''t dampen the onlookers'' spirits. This moment felt familiar to them. Whenever one of them was suppressed, the other would suddenly counterattack, regaining the upper hand. This back-and-forth had been going on for about five hours. To the onlookers ¡ª especially the students ¡ª it seemed like they were just wasting time. But to the elders and the Vice Chancellor, it was clear that both of them were prodigies. To be able to force out more of their potential during a battle was proof that they were talented geniuses. "I know you''re a genius," Champ said, shaking his head. "Feeling proud, huh? So I get it ¡ª me looting you is kind of a disgrace to you. But did you really have to drag it out to this point?" When Draco heard his words, he chuckled inwardly. Only Draco knew that it wasn''t the threat of being looted that made him fight Champ for this long. It was because he had sensed hidden strength within Champ ¡ª strength far beyond what he had initially expected. "No matter what, you brought this downfall upon yourself," Champ said, his words confusing Draco. He could see great confidence in Champ''s eyes. Suddenly, Draco''s body screamed with warning signals. His instincts and every fiber of his being were telling him to run for his life. Champ''s fist began to shine with a golden light. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The elders, second-year students, third-year students, Vice Chancellor, and teachers all stood up in shock. "Intent Realm!" some shouted. "Impossible!" others said, unable to believe their eyes. The Intent Realm was a cultivation realm of its own ¡ª the true beginning of cultivation. It was the gateway and the key to Origin Law. To access the full power of an ability, one must cultivate the law that corresponds to that ability. For example, if an Origin Cultivator had an E-Rank ability like Fire Punch, and he/she cultivated the Fire Origin Law, the power of their ability would become overwhelming because of the law. Accessing the intent of an Origin Law required a minimum of Level 50. Only defiant geniuses could access it at Level 35 before officially reaching Level 50. But here they were, witnessing a Level 20 Origin Cultivator using it with ease. "The younger generation sure surpasses the older ones," one of the elders said, calming down and taking a deep breath as he sat back down. Unlike the others, Alya didn''t look surprised. As a former god, she knew some secrets. The Intent Realm wasn''t shocking to her. Draco, who saw the shining fist, knew the kind of pressure he was facing. He suppressed the fear his body was transmitting to his mind. "With my fist, I reign Overlord," Champ muttered, his fist glowing with golden light. In the minds of the onlookers in the forest, they saw a fist as large as a planet, destroying universes with a single strike. Fear overcame their hearts, urging them to kneel. Some couldn''t take it and knelt, while others tried their best to resist. There were also a few people who remained unaffected. Draco also saw it, but he didn''t feel anything. He knew the identity of his past life, and this pressure felt like child''s play. But something didn''t agree with that. ROAR! CHIRP! ROAR! Draco''s blood boiled hot. He heard the roar of a dragon, the cry of a phoenix, and the fury of a demon. His bloodlines sensed it as a challenge. If not for the system that sealed his bloodline skills, he would have transformed into any one of them. Champ struck, muttering, "Overlord Fist!" Draco felt the door of death opening, waiting for him to enter. His raging bloodline tried to defend him, attempting to activate his bloodline skills, but to no avail. Suddenly, Draco felt his abilities, Dragon Power and Phoenix Power, circulating toward his right and left hands, respectively. He was stunned. Since he was able to circulate Viper Power, he had tried circulating his other abilities before, but it was impossible. His meridians would ache, feeling as if they were about to burst whenever he attempted it. It seemed the shadow cast by Champ''s fist had angered the bloodlines, causing them to circulate on their own. "Are they conscious?" Draco wondered, but he found no answer. He quickly suppressed the thought because Champ''s fist was already near. Circulating Dragon Power to his right hand and Phoenix Power to his left, he crossed his arms in front of him like a shield. Draco felt something crash into him ¡ª as if a planet had struck him. His mind spun as he was sent flying. The elders and everyone who understood "Intent" shook their heads as Draco was sent flying. This was expected. Draco should even be proud to have forced Champ to reveal this level of power. These were their thoughts. Draco crashed into the ground, creating a large dent. He was shocked to find that he couldn''t feel his arms as he did before. A mysterious energy had severed his connection to his arms. Draco was horrified and curious at the same time. "What kind of energy is this?" he wondered. "Uh, what happened? Your Originat is so low," a voice echoed. Draco turned to see Xylara''s figure. "What do you mean?" Draco asked. "Check your panel," Xylara said, rolling her eyes. Draco heeded her words and checked his status panel. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 30 **EXP:** 7 ,660/ 22,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 5,620/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (2,025/10,000) **STR:** 1,200 (600) **AGI:** 1,180 (590) **INT:** 1,140 (570) **DEX:** 1,160 (580) **STA:** 1,200 (600) **DEF:** 1,300 (650) **Luck:** 16 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 23,302,200 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- His expression turned grim when he saw his HP and MP. They were both flashing red. He now understood how strong Champ''s attack was. If not for his strong HP, he might have been seriously injured or even dead. "Did the Fist God''s Heir beat you up like this?" Xylara taunted, not missing the chance to ridicule Draco. This was the first time Draco had been injured by someone from his generation. Explore more at empire He should now understand that he shouldn''t be so proud ¡ª and that stats aren''t everything. "No wonder," Xylara said, glancing at Champ, who was still standing. Her words made Draco twitch. She was becoming more annoying by the second. "The guy has learned fist intent, that''s why," Xylara muttered, shocked. "What is that?" Draco asked. He had never heard of it before. Xylara explained it briefly to Draco, telling him what "intent" was. Draco''s face paled after hearing the explanation. "How am I supposed to beat Champ now? Should I run or use my spells?" he thought. "You never use your Plundering Eye," Xylara scoffed. "And what can that do?" Draco retorted. "You''re underestimating your system. It''s not an ordinary system but the Plundering System," Xylara said, walking away. Draco was confused by her words. "What can it do?" he wondered. Nevertheless, he still followed her instructions. He activated his Plundering Eye. His eyes turned a deep red, as if an unfathomable abyss had opened in his gaze. Anyone who met his eyes would find themselves shivering, feeling as if they were staring into the depths of an endless void. Ding! The system''s voice echoed in Draco''s mind, startling him. He quickly turned to read the notifications. He was shocked by the system''s words. [.....] Chapter 66 Luminari Academy Competition (8) AT THE ARENAThree people moved into the arena ¡ª two men and a woman ¡ª their eyes surveying the crowd. "There she is," one of the guys said. "Did I say I didn''t know?" The woman rolled her eyes, making the guy feel a bit ashamed. "Can you not bully Williams all the time, Ivy?" the other man said helplessly. These three were Ivy, Darvis, and Williams, returning from a mission issued by the academy. "Hmph," Ivy snorted, walking towards Alya''s direction. Darvis was helpless but couldn''t do anything other than follow her. Alya also noticed them. "How was it?" she asked when Ivy sat beside her. "We found them but lost them," Ivy said in annoyance. "What do you mean?" Alya raised her eyebrows, but Ivy snorted, not bothering to reply. Alya looked at her speechlessly before turning to ask Darvis and Williams, who had just arrived as well. From their explanation, it turned out they had found the target of their mission, and they were weaklings. Because of this, Ivy had been toying with them, playing a cat-and-mouse game until, eventually, the mouse escaped. When Alya heard this, she finally understood why Ivy hadn''t answered her earlier. It turned out Ivy was the reason they lost and ultimately failed the mission. This realization made Alya want to laugh. She then turned to look at Ivy and was shocked to sense something familiar about her ¡ª both her aura and her origin. She looked at her face and found she resembled someone from her awakened memories, someone she used to bicker with day and night. Alya was surprised but decided to calm her curiosity, choosing to wait for Draco and Xylara to return. "So, what''s the catch? The first years?" Williams chuckled. "Is that your guy ¡ª what''s his name again? Yes, Simeon. Is he out or still participating?" he added. "Look over there," Alya pointed to a screen. Ivy and Darvis also wanted to take a look. They noticed that the entire crowd had their eyes fixed on the same screen Alya had pointed to. When they looked at the screen, they were met with the sight of Champs punching Draco with his golden fist. "Intent Realm!" Darvis and Williams screamed in their minds. It looked like they had missed a lot, and they cried out internally. Alya muttered in her mind, "Darling." Her eyes lit up when she saw Draco. At that moment, all her thoughts were consumed by him. She didn''t even bother to look at Champs or his glaring golden fist. Even if she had, Champs'' use of Intent wouldn''t have surprised her as much as seeing her darling again. They saw the fist hitting Draco, sending him flying and causing a dent in the ground. "Papa!" "Darling!" Two voices called out simultaneously, and suddenly, the entire arena felt a chilling shift in the air. The crowd felt their surroundings grow cold, and an immense pressure descended upon them. "You both should calm down. Nothing will happen to him. He can''t die. You know the academy won''t let a genius like him die," Alya soothed them. Their expressions relaxed, and the pressure and cold aura dissipated. The crowd tried to locate the source of the aura but couldn''t. However, the elders and vice chancellor knew it was Ivy. As for the pressure, they assumed it was also her doing. Darvis and Williams were shocked as they stared at both the child and the woman. Two questions plagued their minds: Why is Ivy calling Simeon "darling"? Have they met before? How did they not notice this baby before? This is the second time this is happening. The second question baffled them the most as they looked at Lyraea in horror. They also didn''t know it was Lyraea who had emitted the pressure. Like everyone else, they assumed it was Ivy''s doing. Ivy, however, was looking at Lyraea, who was sitting on Alya''s lap, with wariness. She hadn''t noticed the child''s presence until now, and the strong pressure she had felt from this three-year-old girl made her even more uneasy. "Who is she?" Killing intent flashed in Ivy''s eyes as she set her gaze on Lyraea. Her thoughts were clear. My darling is only for me. I can''t let anyone else have him ¡ª not even a baby. She was especially wary of Lyraea, whose strong presence unnerved her. Alya felt the killing intent and facepalmed. She was shocked that Ivy could still recognize Draco as Draco, even though everything about him had changed. This was surprising. "He''s her daughter," Williams casually said. Alya felt like hitting the blabbermouth. He had only made things worse. As expected, Ivy''s eyes filled with rage. Her face twisted with jealousy and wrath. Her darling had fathered a daughter ¡ª and it wasn''t with her. The realization left her heartbroken, the pain of it pricking her heart deeply. She turned her gaze back to Lyraea and noticed the striking features she shared with her "darling." Her eyes widened in recognition as she recalled the woman who had taken Draco away when they last saw him at the factory during their search. "Should I just kill them both and that lady too? Then my darling will be mine alone." This thought passed through Ivy''s mind like a flash of lightning. "If you kill her, he would hate you forever," Alya said aloud, seemingly reading Ivy''s mind. Ivy jolted, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Tears welled up in her eyes, and her mood shifted from rage to sorrow. "I don''t want my darling to hate me," she cried out, making Alya feel speechless. She never expected Ivy to break down like this. "Don''t worry. He won''t hate you if you don''t do anything to her," Alya quickly assured her. Ivy''s mood calmed, and her breathing stabilized. Darvis and Williams watched the drama unfold, completely lost. They didn''t understand the overall picture at all. \\\\\\ "You''re underestimating your system. It''s not an ordinary system but the Plundering System," Xylara said, walking away. Draco was confused by her words. "What can it do?" he wondered. Nevertheless, he still followed her instructions. He activated his Plundering Eye. His eyes turned a deep red, as if an unfathomable abyss had opened in his gaze. Anyone who met his eyes would find themselves shivering, feeling as if they were staring into the depths of an endless void. Ding! The system''s voice echoed in Draco''s mind, startling him. He quickly turned to read the notifications. He was shocked by the system''s words. [Does Host want to plunder this? (Yes/No)] Draco quickly clicked "Yes." The intent in his arms disappeared, and all the knowledge about Champs'' fist intent flooded into his mind. He didn''t just copy it ¡ª he plundered it. All the knowledge of Champs'' fist intent became his own. This realization made Draco understand how powerful and defiant his ability and system truly were. He also realized how strong the fist intent was. No wonder he had lost. He now understood that the system''s multiplier didn''t solely determine how strong he would be. With mastery of intent, if he used his full strength, he might be able to defeat his former self ¡ª the version of himself before his stats were halved. This was the horror of the "Intent Realm." The doors had been opened. The onlookers watched the spot where Draco had fallen. Some hoped he would stand up and fight, while others believed he had been defeated. As for Champs, he was certain Draco had been defeated. He knew how strong his fist intent was. It wasn''t something an ordinary genius could block or withstand. Suddenly, they felt movement. Draco''s figure reappeared. His clothes around his arms were destroyed, and there were also some gashes on his outfit. Champs stared at Draco in shock, his mind racing. How did he survive that? Is it possible that he has an intent like me? He called out to Fist, who appeared beside him. He quickly explained the situation. "You might be correct," Fist said. "He could have blocked your intent with his own intent. Also, he''s a god heir. For him to identify you as a Fist God heir, he must be one too. But I wonder, which god heir is he?" Fist frowned, feeling Draco''s aura. It was familiar, but he couldn''t recall where he had felt it before. Suddenly, they saw Draco''s hands glowing with a golden light ¡ª a light everyone recognized. Champs was stunned, and Fist''s expression turned grim as he realized something important. The entire crowd stood up, their faces filled with shock and disbelief. Did he copy Champs? What just happened? "You''re a really good training partner," Draco said, his calm voice carrying over the stunned crowd. "I wouldn''t have realized so many things or forced my potential to this level without you." Enjoy exclusive content from empire His words made Champs furious, but his shock suppressed his anger. What is happening? How is he using my fist intent? Champs asked himself. His eyes didn''t deceive him. He was all too familiar with this aura ¡ª it was his. Draco moved. In an instant, he launched a punch with his left fist. Champs reacted quickly, circulating his intent through his arms to block the incoming strike. Their punch and arms collided with a resounding shockwave. Champs was forced to take ten steps back. He was stunned. Draco''s attack was stronger than his own. How did his attack become stronger than mine?! Champs thought, his heart pounding. He felt another punch coming his way, and this time, he heard a dragon''s roar emanating from it. The sheer intensity of the aura was suffocating him. His face darkened as he braced himself for the impact. But then, suddenly, the aura vanished, and he felt no impact. He looked up, confused. Draco''s punch had stopped just inches from his face. Slowly, Draco lowered his hand, a sly smile on his lips. Seeing Champs'' confused expression, Draco chuckled. "I know you have a trump card, and you think I don''t. But tell me ¡ª do you reveal your trump card to everyone?" Champs glanced at his surroundings, noting the crowd''s watchful eyes. Their fight had attracted a lot of attention. "Would you like to be my subordinate or my partner?" Draco added. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Agree. You can''t beat him alone," Fist said, his voice faint as he disappeared from view. Fist''s words made Champs scowl, his face growing pale. "Hmph. I agree," Champs said, his tone sharp. "But if I beat you, then you''re mine." Draco grinned. "It''s my pleasure. What''s your name?" "Champs," he replied. "Mine is Draco," Draco said. The crowd watched as the two of them left their sight, heading deeper into the forest. Chapter 67 Luminari Academy Competition (9) "What is he doing in there?" a spiky, brown-haired young man said, his expression full of curiosity and helplessness.This was Champs. As for the person he was talking about, it was Draco, of course. After moving for hours, defeating and killing Volkoid, he now knew that Draco was far stronger than him, especially with his spells. If Draco had used them when they were fighting, he would have been defeated instantly. One spell, in particular, stood out ¡ª the one that summoned a fire dragon. He now realized that he was weaker than Draco. If not for Fist''s advice, he might have been eliminated from the competition. They killed and killed until Draco suddenly stopped, saying he had an inspiration. Champs looked helplessly at the cave behind him. He had been waiting for the past two hours. Suddenly, the air turned hot. A familiar sensation struck Champs. "Impossible," he muttered in visible shock, unable to believe what he was seeing. In the cave A silver-haired young man meditated silently, sparks of flame flickering around him as he unconsciously muttered some words. "Fire is mild when unprovoked, yet it rages with unbridled fury when unleashed. Fire burns all things, purifying and transforming them in its crucible. The fire''s fury reduces all obstacles to ashes..." Small flames emerged from Draco''s body, but strangely, they didn''t burn his clothes. Instead, they exuded warmth into the surroundings. Draco opened his eyes, gazing at the small flame on his fingertips. He could feel the power raging within it. Ding! [You have comprehended The Flame Intent] --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 32 **EXP:** 48, 700, 320/ 60,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None Explore new worlds at empire **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 1), Flame Intent (Lvl 1) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 32 **EXP:** 48, 700, 320/ 60,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 1), Flame Intent (Lvl 1) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,240 (620) **AGI:** 1,220 (610) **INT:** 1,180 (590) **DEX:** 1,200 (600) **STA:** 1,240 (620) **DEF:** 1,340 (670) **Luck:** 25 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 24,503,400 S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- **Luck:** 25 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 24,503,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco was surprised by the new feature, "Intent." Also, what does the "Lvl 1" beside it mean? he thought. "Xylara, come see this," Draco called out. "What is it again? You still haven''t bought me my candy," Xylara pouted. Draco looked at her in shock. She hadn''t forgotten about that. "I''ll buy it after we finish the competition," he said helplessly. "Okay, so what did you call me for?" she asked, not complaining. As a spokeswoman of the system, this was part of her job. He showed her his status, pointing to the new feature. "What does that level mean? I think I need to know more about it." "Oh, that. Before I explain, congratulations to Master for taking the first step toward godhood," Xylara said cheekily. "As for this, don''t think your intent is complete," she continued, sitting on his shoulder as Draco listened attentively. "The intent you have now is a common one. You have to polish it to develop your own unique fire intent. Because of this, the mastery of intent is divided into nine levels." "You''re currently at the first level ¡ª a beginner. To advance to the second level, you have to start thinking about the path of fire you want to follow. Is it the mild path of fire, the raging path of fire...?" Xylara''s words enlightened Draco, who now understood why the small flame felt incomplete. "That Fist God Heir you fought has already found his path, even though it isn''t fully polished yet," Xylara said, causing Draco to look at Champs in a new light. At first glance, one might think Champs was a weak person with his ruffian-like face, not realizing the hidden strength within him. Curiosity got the better of Draco as he pondered many things. "What realm is above the Intent Realm?" he asked. "Domain Realm ¡ª where you transform your intent into a domain. The taller and more expansive your domain, the stronger it is," Xylara explained. "And what''s after that?" Draco asked with flickering eyes. Xylara squinted at him. "Your strength is too weak to know that. Knowing it now would do you more harm than good." "Also, don''t feel too proud of cultivating the Flame Intent. You have the Phoenix bloodline. Your demonic and draconic bloodlines have a natural affinity with flame due to your innate flame abilities," Xylara said, pouring cold water on Draco''s excitement. Her words struck a chord. He had been planning to show off to Champs and discipline him, especially since their last fight hadn''t been settled. But alas... He sighed and headed out of the cave to meet Champs. Elsewhere "Why are you shouting ''Impossible''? This is why I told you to agree with him," Fist snorted. "But how?" Champs was confused. "I was sure he hadn''t learned any intent when I fought him ¡ª not until he used my own intent." "Now he''s comprehended another intent," he said, his tone tinged with disbelief. "Ha! If you knew his identity, you wouldn''t be talking like that," Fist scoffed. "And what is it?" Champs asked curiously. "Which God Heir is he?" "The Plunderer," Fist said solemnly. Champs was confused by the answer until something clicked in his mind. "Does this mean he plundered my intent?" he thought, looking at Fist in shock. "Your thoughts are correct," Fist chuckled, noticing Champs'' shocked expression. The realization hit Champs like a storm. Now he understood why Fist had encouraged him to become Draco''s partner. Does this mean he can plunder all intents? Champs'' mind was racing. That would make him undefeatable. He reined in his thoughts. No matter what, he would defeat Draco and prove who was the strongest. Fist''s words didn''t dampen his battle spirit; instead, they made it burn even brighter. Fist saw this and nodded in approval. This was the result he had wanted. The hot sensation in the air subsided, and Draco''s figure appeared as he stepped out of the cave, lost in thought. "Are you done?" Champs asked, snapping Draco out of his thoughts. Draco glanced at him, his mind still on Xylara''s words. Her statement about his bloodlines being closely linked to the Fire Origin Element lingered in his mind. If I fuse my fire intent with my bloodline flame and my flame-attribute skills, how strong would I be? he wondered. Shaking off his thoughts, he responded, "Yes, I''m done." Draco took out his token and saw they had less than ten minutes left until the end of the second selection. "Looks like I''ll have to think about that later," he thought. "Why don''t we wait since our ranking is stable?" Draco suggested, and Champs agreed. Draco was currently ranked first with 12 million points. Second was Champs with 7 million points. Third was Rose with 5 million points. Fourth was Ming with 4.8 million points. Fifth was Blum with 4.7 million points. Sixth was Adrianna with 4.65 million points. Seventh was Slyph with 4.52 million points. Eighth was Sharon with 4.51 million points. Ninth was Daniel with 4.45 million points. Tenth was Vincent with 3.2 million points. This was the top ten. As for the others, Draco didn''t bother checking them. It was meaningless. Twenty minutes later "SECOND SELECTION HAS ENDED. THE TOP 100 PARTICIPANTS ARE ELIGIBLE TO PARTICIPATE IN THE LAST SELECTION." A robotic voice echoed throughout the forest. Some participants jumped for joy. Others shook their heads in dejection, muttering, "We were so close." Some remained neutral, as if they had expected it. Each participant''s token glowed, teleporting them to the Luminari Academy. Draco noticed that they had returned to the arena, but the number of participants had dwindled significantly. He looked outside the arena, where many participants stood with dejected and helpless expressions. It seems only 100 of us made it into the arena, he thought. He used this opportunity to search for Lyraea and spotted her sitting on Alya''s lap. He smiled. Lyraea smiled back when she saw him too. This brief exchange didn''t escape the attention of two people. One watched with a smile, while the other, consumed by jealousy, couldn''t wait to eliminate Lyraea from existence. "You 100 participants are eligible to continue in the selection. Welcome to the last stage: ''Show What You Are Made Of (3).''" The blue-haired referee announced. The participants remained silent. Most had given up on expecting good names from the academy. It seemed they weren''t great at naming competitions. But murmurs spread as participants discussed what the last selection would entail. "Now that you''ve entered the final stage, you''re qualified to know my name," the referee chuckled. "My name is Blue, and I''m the referee for this competition," he said, striking a dramatic pose. The entire first-year student body fell silent, looking at him from head to toe. "How can someone be named after the color of their hair?" they all thought. They shook their heads in pity, concluding that his parents must have disliked him a lot. "The final selection is a battle of the strong," Blue said, pressing a red button. Two roulette wheels appeared, floating in the air. The 100 participants were confused at first. "This roulette contains the token numbers of the 100 participants. I will spin it, and the numbers it lands on will face each other in battle," Blue explained. "You will only battle once. But if you win, you will continue fighting until you enter the top 10 or emerge as the champion." His explanation made the participants grasp how the competition would unfold. It was simple: win or lose. There would be no second chances. "THE LAST SELECTION BEGINS NOW!" The participants'' hearts pounded as tension filled the arena. The strong would rise, and the weak would fall. Chapter 68 Luminari Academy Competition (10) "THE LAST SELECTION BEGINS NOW!"The two roulette wheels in the air began to spin. One stopped at No. 36, while the other stopped at No. 99. Two figures among the 100 participants began to glow and disappeared from the arena. A large screen unfolded in the arena, displaying the two figures. One was an average-looking black-haired man, and the other was a handsome, silver-haired young man. "I never thought we wouldn''t use the arena. But this place is better ¡ª one can release their full strength freely," Draco said, surveying his surroundings. It was a vast, desert-like area with no end in sight. "Why is it him?" the black-haired man cried out in despair. He never expected his luck to be this bad. He had been one of the onlookers during Draco and Champs'' battle and knew he had no chance against either of them. The crowd in the arena watched the two figures with eager anticipation, unable to wait for the battle to unfold. A robotic voice began the countdown. "3..." "2..." "1..." Draco''s eyes locked onto his opponent, his battle intent surging. "Begin!" "I admit defeat!" the black-haired man shouted, instantly dousing the crowd''s excitement ¡ª and even Draco''s. Their bodies glowed, and both of them reappeared in the arena. Draco reappeared among the participants, while the black-haired man appeared outside the arena, joining the group of eliminated competitors. The crowd looked at him with mixed reactions. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You didn''t even try to attack him or probe his strength, yet you gave up," some thought, disappointed. Others, however, sympathized. Only those who had witnessed Draco and Champs'' battle knew why the man surrendered so quickly. A table chart screen appeared with 50 rectangular boxes. In the first box, "Contestant No. 99" was recorded, marking him as one of the Top 50. The 98 remaining participants eyed the chart, understanding that if they won their match, their name would be recorded as one of the Top 50 as well. "You sure had it easy," a soft giggle sounded from beside Draco. He turned to his right and saw Rose smiling at him. "I heard you fought someone for a long time. I hope you aren''t hurt," she said with concern, her soft gaze making Draco''s heart feel warm. "I''m fine," Draco chuckled, and Rose nodded, relieved, with a gentle smile. Suddenly, Draco felt an intense gaze on him. He turned around and spotted a silver-haired young lady with icy phoenix-like eyes, burning with jealousy. She stood beside Alya, her eyes fixed solely on him. Draco felt confused, trying to recall what could have caused her to have such a look. Her figure seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her before. Ivy''s eyes had been on Draco from the moment he reappeared in the arena. When she saw Rose beside him, jealousy surged in her heart. That girl was the one taking care of my darling, she thought. Yet, even after my darling was kidnapped, she''s still by his side, and he still accepts her? Her heart felt heavy with sadness as she wondered if Draco had forgotten her or simply didn''t want her around anymore. When Draco noticed her gaze and looked her way, she smiled. But when his gaze met hers, all she saw was confusion. It was as if he didn''t recognize her, and her heart ached in response. Draco turned his gaze away from Ivy, his eyes settling on Adrianna, who was walking in his direction. "I never thought you''d participate in the competition. It surprised me!" Draco said with a chuckle. "I have to train and make sure I don''t fall behind you. Besides, Adrian asked me to protect you," Adrianna replied with a smile. Ivy''s eyes burned with jealousy once again when she saw Adrianna smiling with Draco. Her heart couldn''t take it. Alya noticed Ivy''s expression and shook her head in exasperation. This is getting out of hand. She''s far too attached to him, Alya thought. Meanwhile, the battles continued. Blum and the other participants had their matches, winning easily. Their opponents were no match for them. The crowd watching the matches grew moody. The fights were dull and ended too quickly. Most battles were decided within ten strikes, making them lackluster compared to Draco and Champs'' battle. "How can all these matches be so boring?" the crowd lamented in their hearts. The elders, on the other hand, watched the matches with neutral expressions, not as affected by the lack of excitement. Lyraea, however, smiled brightly as she watched the arena, her eyes locked on one person in particular ¡ª her papa, Draco. The Top 50 had emerged, but this wasn''t the end. The battle was still ongoing, and none of the participants let their guard down. The two roulettes changed, now displaying only the Top 50 participants. The wheels began to spin, eventually stopping at Contestant No. 99 and Contestant No. 5. "Go, Papa!" "Go, Darling!" Draco heard the two voices as he disappeared. He recognized one of them, but who was the other? He began to wonder. Alya shook her head, glancing at the two people near her, who were currently at loggerheads. "Stop acting like a child. You''re an adult, not a kid like her," Alya said helplessly. "Hmph!" Ivy snorted. "Anyone who goes after my darling is not a kid." Her words left Alya speechless, and she gave up on trying to convince her. Draco examined his opponent, hoping he wouldn''t disappoint him. He wanted a real fight. "3, 2, 1... Begin!" "I admit defeat!" his opponent cried out. Draco was left helpless, hearing those words. The crowd was just as speechless. It was a direct win to the Top 25 ¡ª no effort, no wasted strength, and no use of Originat. Why is it always like this? Draco cursed the system in his mind. If only it hadn''t told me to fight for the first position, things wouldn''t be this way. "Don''t curse the system," Xylara''s voice echoed in his mind. "We didn''t tell you to fight that Fist guy. You had the option to run, but you didn''t take it." She snorted. Draco whistled, hearing her words. She was right, but how could he admit defeat without giving it his all? His pride wouldn''t allow it. Draco reappeared in the arena, his contestant number now displayed among the Top 25. Lyraea and Ivy looked proud. One thought, That''s my Papa! while the other thought, That''s my darling! The next contestants were called, and the selection continued. Rose was called next. Her opponent was tricky, but she still managed to finish him off. Then it was Ming''s turn. Draco was surprised ¡ª Ming''s victory came with a single strike. Adrianna, Champs, Daniel, and Blum all won their battles as well. Draco had expected this outcome. He knew their strength, especially Champs, whose opponent also gave up the moment the battle started. One contestant, in particular, caught Draco''s attention ¡ª a participant named Slyph. Draco could feel his raging strength. With one sword strike, Slyph won his match. But what stood out the most was his demeanor. He was silent, his eyes focused solely on his sword. "Now that we''ve reached the Top 25, the selection will continue tomorrow," Blue announced. The remaining participants felt relieved. They had been fighting for over three days straight. Even though they were Originat Cultivators, their bodies still needed rest. None of them had reached Level 50 yet, so fatigue was inevitable. As the participants began to leave, Slyph approached Draco. "If we meet, I will defeat you," Slyph said before walking away. Draco chuckled, watching him leave the arena. He also headed toward Alya''s direction. Rose, Adrianna, Blum, Champs, and the rest followed him. Champs, being Draco''s subordinate, followed closely behind. "Papa!" Lyraea ran toward Draco, arms wide open, hoping he would carry her. Draco obliged, lifting her into his arms. "Papa, you were awesome!" she said with a bright smile. Her words filled Draco with warmth, though he found himself wondering why it made him so happy. Discover stories with empire "Darling..." a sad voice echoed nearby. Draco turned and saw Ivy looking at him with teary eyes. He was confused by her tone and the familiar feeling that tugged at his heart. He could sense Ivy''s deep attachment to him, which baffled him even more. Where have I seen her before? he wondered. Rose looked at Ivy in shock. *How does she know he''s Draco?* she wondered. *Even I took a while to figure it out, and I was still doubting it. So how did she recognize him so easily?* Rose fell deep in thought. Champs, on the other hand, was observing the family reunion. He noticed the striking resemblance between Lyraea and Draco, which left him confused about how Draco had a child like her. His gaze then shifted to Ivy, and he couldn''t help but notice the strong attachment she seemed to have for him. "Darling, have you forgotten about me?" Ivy pouted, her face filled with sadness. Draco stared at her, taking in her expression. Suddenly, something clicked. A hidden memory began to resurface in his mind¡­ Chapter 69 Hidden Memory (Darling) In a playground area, an icy silver-haired young girl of about ten years, wearing an icy blue gown, sat on a swing. Her body emitted an aura of loneliness and longing for home, and her smile was full of sadness. Anyone who saw her would feel an urge to protect her, wanting to make her smile all the time."Big Sis, what''s wrong? Are you hungry?" A five-year-old boy wearing tattered clothes walked toward the young girl and stood in front of her. He held out a part of his bread to her as he spoke. The young girl looked at the boy. She hadn''t met him before and wondered why he called her "Big Sis." She intended to refuse his offer until her stomach growled... Seeing the innocent look in the boy''s eyes and hearing her own stomach rumbling, she had no choice but to accept the bread. The young boy smiled brightly when he saw her take it. He then went to the swing beside her, climbed onto it, and sat down, watching her eat with a smile on his face. The young girl, who had been eating the bread hurriedly due to her hunger, suddenly blushed, feeling embarrassed under the boy''s gaze. As she ate, savoring every bite, she finally felt some energy returning to her. Her heart swelled with a sense of joy, and a small smile crept onto her face. "Big Sis is like a princess," the boy said suddenly, pulling her out of her moment of blissful eating. His words made her smile unknowingly. "What''s your name?" she asked, her tone gentle. Find more chapters on empire "My name is Draco Xandros," the young boy said proudly. "What about your papa and mama?" she asked curiously. Her words made the boy''s expression dim. He fell silent, deep in thought. "Papa...," he muttered, looking confused. "Mama...?" The girl''s heart ached at the sight of the boy''s confusion. *It seems he''s an orphan,* she thought, feeling a pang of sympathy. "My name is Ivy," she said warmly, introducing herself. For some reason, she found the young boy''s presence comforting. "Big Sister Ivy, are you lost?" the young boy asked, his innocent eyes filled with wonder as he gazed at her. "Yes, Big Sis is lost," she replied, her voice tinged with longing. "I went to play outside, and before I knew it, I found myself in a strange place." The young boy climbed down from his swing and walked over to her. He held her hands firmly, looking up at her with unwavering determination. "Don''t worry, Big Sis Ivy. I will protect you," he declared with certainty. The young girl felt like laughing when she heard this. *How can a little boy protect me?* she wondered. But when she looked into his eyes, something changed. She felt a warmth in her heart, and for some reason, her mind felt at ease. Slowly, she found herself wanting to lean on the boy''s small but steady shoulder. "My mama said only my darling can be my protector," the young girl chuckled, trying to tease him. "Then I will be Big Sis Ivy''s darling!" the boy declared boldly, shocking her as she stared at him in surprise. She smiled, brushing off his words as mere childish talk. But as time passed, a series of events unfolded. The young boy continued to protect her, standing up for her whenever she was in trouble. Unknowingly, she found herself leaning on his shoulder more often. Before long, she was calling him "Darling" without even realizing it. A month had passed. The girl always smiled cheekily, hugging the young boy with a satisfied grin. "I''ll just wait for him to grow up, then I''ll make him mine¡ªmy darling," she said softly, giving the sleeping young boy a peck on his forehead. As for where they slept, it was in the slum area, hidden away in an abandoned building. At first, she hated it. She remembered the life she had before ending up in this place. But whenever she saw the boy''s joyful expression, she found herself unable to complain. Slowly, she grew accustomed to it. But alas, life and fate surely love to play their own games. "I never thought the young mistress would be unlucky enough to get caught in a space rift and end up here," a man''s voice echoed through the slum. A group of ten men hovered above the ground as they moved through the area, walking as if on air. "To think the young mistress is in such a rotten and disgusting place," one of them muttered with a look of disdain. "Let''s just get the young mistress and leave. This place is revolting," another said, his tone filled with irritation. Following the signal that led them to Ivy, they spotted her watching over someone sleeping. Her once-pristine appearance was gone, replaced by tattered clothes. "Young mistress, you''ve suffered greatly," one of them said, drawing Ivy''s attention. Her eyes widened with surprise as she turned to face them. "Young mistress, Master ordered us to retrieve you. You''ve been missing from home for too long," another added. "Can I take him with me?" the young girl asked hopefully, her gaze lingering on the sleeping boy''s peaceful face. "Apologies, young mistress, but that is impossible," the man replied firmly. His words drained the color from her face, but she had already expected this outcome. "Then... let''s go," she said softly, standing up carefully. Tears welled up in her eyes, threatening to fall. She now realized she had grown attached to the young boy¡ªher darling. "We will meet again in the future, and when that time comes, we will truly be darlings," she thought, her heart heavy as she walked away with the men. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Erase the young mistress''s appearance and the time she spent with him from his memory," the leader of the group ordered in a low voice. One of the men broke away from the group, sneaking back toward the sleeping boy. He gazed at the boy with disdain. "Tch, a slum boy thinking he can lay claim to our young mistress," he scoffed. After completing his task, he glanced at the boy one last time before heading back to rejoin the group. \\\\\\ Draco was shocked by this and looked at Ivy with a smile. He had recovered his memory and could now understand where the familiar feeling came from and why Ivy had such a jealous expression when he was with other ladies. He looked at Ivy in surprise. She had taken his younger self seriously back then, waiting for more than twelve years to be with him. He viewed her in a new light. Draco also reflected on the audacity he had as a child to declare himself the "darling" of a ten-year-old girl when he was only five. He chuckled at the thought, hoping Ivy would be the first and last person to ever hold him to such a promise. He opened his unoccupied left arm, and Ivy, seeing this, knew exactly what he meant. She rushed toward him, hugging him tightly as she breathed in his scent with joy. Draco glanced at Ivy in his arms and couldn''t help but pat her head, ruffling her hair. This simple gesture made Ivy happy. "Darling didn''t forget me," she thought joyfully. "He smells so nice," she muttered with a smile. Draco looked at her as she took in his scent, smiling softly. He didn''t stop her from doing so. Rose and the rest were shocked by this, especially Darvis and Williams. They had never seen Ivy act so submissive, nor had they ever seen such a warm smile on her face. Rose, Alya, and Adrianna, who watched this scene, felt a bit jealous. None of them had ever hugged Draco like that, and they pouted inwardly. Champs was still watching this in shock. He knew Ivy as a teacher, but for Draco to have "conquered" her, it made him view Draco in a new light. Blum and the others were equally surprised. "As they said, this can''t be Draco," one of them muttered. The sight of Draco hugging Ivy only confirmed their suspicions. The Draco they knew was an airhead and would never hug another woman in front of Rose. "Wow, what a family reunion," a voice suddenly called out, snapping Draco out of his moment of comfort. Chapter 70 Hidden Memory (2) "Wow, what a family reunion," a voice broke Draco from his comfort. He turned and saw Xylara looking at him sheepishly.Draco rolled his eyes at her words, knowing she was teasing him. "I can feel a familiar feeling from her," Xylara blurted out, making Draco look at her for an explanation. "Ask her if she has a sister or a twin sister," she continued. "How did you get here? I thought you were taken back to your house," Draco asked Ivy, who was still basking in his scent. "I ran away from home," she giggled, making Draco feel helpless. "Don''t worry, they won''t find me this time," she smiled when she saw Draco''s helpless reaction. Draco nodded. "Do you have a twin sister?" he asked. Ivy fell silent, and everyone perked up at their conversation, surprised. From their words, it sounded like they had met before during their childhood. This made Rose pout. So she wasn''t the first girl to meet Draco. Lyraea''s small face also pouted when she saw Ivy hugging Draco. It felt as though she should kick Ivy away, but Draco didn''t notice her expression as his attention was solely on Ivy. "Umm, I have a twin sister," she said with a forced smile. Draco didn''t ask further about her sister after seeing her expression. "No wonder," Xylara whispered, though it didn''t escape Draco''s ears, making him twitch. He was already tired of Xylara''s vague words. What does ''no wonder'' even mean in this situation? You haven''t even told me who has that familiar feeling! Draco cursed in his mind. "I think her twin sister is the Phoenix Demon, The Dark Phoenix," Xylara''s words left Draco shocked and delighted. It looked like he would be able to unlock another fragment of his memory. "Where is she right now?" Draco asked, his eyes seeking an answer. Ivy was surprised by Draco''s sudden interest. She wondered if he had met her sister before, and this thought made her angry and disheartened. She didn''t want to share her darling with anyone, especially not her twin sister. "She''s home," she pouted. "And home is very far away from here," she whispered to Draco, making him even more surprised. He looked her in the eye. He never thought she wasn''t from Cerulean. From her words, he gathered that "far away" probably meant she was from another planet. Draco felt disheartened by this. It seemed like he would have to wait until he left Cerulean, but only Heaven knew when that would happen. "Xylara, didn''t you say the Seat of Demon would be born in Cerulean? Why am I hearing that one of them is outside Cerulean?" Draco cried out mentally. Xylara rolled her eyes. "Yes, they would be born here. But that doesn''t mean they can''t leave the planet. I guess one of their parents is a citizen of Cerulean, while the other is an outlander." Xylara''s words left Draco moody. It seemed like it wouldn''t be easy to recover his complete memories and fulfill his mission. Now he understood why the system had given him three years to complete it. Rose watched Draco and Ivy talking, and she saw Ivy pouting. She couldn''t take it anymore and marched toward Draco, hugging him. Blum and the rest were surprised by what she did, wanting to pull her back, but... Draco felt the sudden embrace and turned to see Rose''s pouting face. He could guess she was jealous of Ivy. Ivy and Lyraea also turned to look at the new intruder, with Ivy eyeing Rose vigilantly, as though she couldn''t wait to eliminate her. Lyraea also pouted. Papa is meant for me, she thought. But she gave up, knowing she couldn''t keep him to herself. "Calm down," Draco patted Ivy, who finally relaxed, soaking in his scent and ignoring Rose once more. As Draco was patting her, he felt something soft press against his back, and suddenly, his "little brother" prepared for battle. He instantly knew who it was from the size of what touched him. "Master, you can''t leave me too. I want a hug as well," Alya''s pouting voice reached his ears, making him feel helpless as he watched the ladies hugging him. Those still in the arena were shocked to see this, especially Blum, the boys, Williams, and Darvis. All the ladies were hugging only Draco. "Shaw, it looks like your daughter has found her lover," Old Yamato teased. The elders and Vice Chancellor hadn''t left yet. They were still observing and monitoring the students. Of course, Draco''s little episode with the ladies didn''t escape their eyes, surprising them even more. They all wondered how Draco had managed to capture the hearts of these three girls. Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire The first girl loved toying with men''s hearts, never taking them seriously. The second girl was known for freezing and beating up any male who dared to touch her. The last girl was from the main clan. Even though she had cut ties with her clan, the arrogance of nobility never left her. She would never pick an ordinary guy as her lover. Yet, all three of them were now focused on one person ¡ª Draco. This left the onlookers stunned as they tried to figure out what was so special about him that made these three beauties fall for him. Champs watched in shock. Draco had conquered the top three beauties from the "Beauty Ranking." If the rest of the students got wind of this, Draco would surely be challenged. \\\\\\ Draco''s Dorm Draco successfully found a way to escape to his dorm. However, the ladies shamelessly followed him, wanting to enter his dorm with him. This frightened him until he managed to convince them that he needed rest because of tomorrow''s competition. Hearing this, the ladies finally left, much to Draco''s relief. Once inside, he placed Lyraea down and decided to check his missions and rewards since he had secured first place in the second selection. [Missions] Unique Missions (Quests): Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss. Time Limit: 1 year Reward: Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment Penalty: Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their systems to them (2/10). Time Limit: 3 years Reward: Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. Penalty: Loss of manhood Let your name echo across Cerulean and instill fear in everyone who hears it (10%). Time Limit: 3 years Reward: Unknown (depends on the star rating and completion rate) Penalty: Unknown (depends on completion rate) Win a spot in the Luminari Academy competition to participate in the academy contest. Reward: Unknown (depends on completion rate) S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Penalty: Reduction of levels (-2) Be the winner of the academy contest. Reward: Unknown (depends on completion rate) Penalty: Reduction of levels (-3) Rank first in the second selection (completed). Reward: You can pick one item from the shop for free. Penalty: Deduction of Level [-5] Normal Missions: Eliminate 1,000 Bronze Rank Volkoids [1000/1000] Reward: 10,000 PP Eliminate 1,000 Silver Rank Volkoids [1000/1000] Reward: 100,000 PP Eliminate 1,000 Gold Rank Volkoids [1000/1000] Reward: 500,000 PP Eliminate 500 Platinum Rank Volkoids [350/500] Reward: 1,000,000 PP Draco decided to save the chance to pick a free item from the shop until after the competition. You never know when you might really need it, he thought. Feeling exhausted, he headed to his bed and lay down comfortably. It was finally time to rest. Chapter 71 Battle for The Top 13 (1) NEXT DAYThe arena was more crowded than before. Those who hadn''t attended previously had heard rumors that some participants had used intent in their fights. Shocked and skeptical, they came to witness it for themselves to verify the truth. Draco''s figure could be seen entering the arena with a gloomy face. He was holding Lyraea''s hand, and behind him were Alya, Ivy, and Rose. This was the reason for his gloominess. These three had rushed to his dorm, disturbing his peaceful sleep. "It looks like the rumors are true." "I never thought our top three beautiful goddesses would be taken by a single person. My heart feels disheartened." "If I meet him, I''ll teach him a lesson and show the beauties that he''s just a pampered young master." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco heard different murmurs, making him feel helpless. He never imagined that the three of them were the top three beauties in the entire Luminari Academy. According to the information he gathered, Alya was ranked first, Ivy second, and Rose third. To others, it seemed like he was living the dream. Being able to win the attention of the academy''s top three beauties was a remarkable feat that fueled the jealousy of many onlookers. However, for Draco, it was a constant source of trouble. The three girls were always glaring at each other and competing for his attention, leaving him tired and exasperated. "He didn''t even spare the little girl," someone muttered, and Draco felt the urge to spit blood. "Stop spouting nonsense. Can''t you see the resemblance between them? They''re siblings," someone else corrected. "My bad, I didn''t notice," the first speaker admitted. Draco felt relieved hearing this. At least his reputation was still intact. He continued toward the arena, leaving Lyraea with Alya, while Rose followed him into the arena. The elders and the vice-chancellor arrived, and the selection began. However, the referee this time wasn''t Blue but a red-haired young man who bore a striking resemblance to Blue. This confused the first-year students, while the second- and third-year students had knowing smiles on their faces. Some of the first-year students noticed something odd as they glanced at the red-haired referee. Draco was among them. "Don''t tell me what I''m thinking is true," he thought, his eyes glued to the red-haired young man. "I am the referee for this selection. My name is¡ª" "¡ªRed," a first-year student blurted out, interrupting him. The red-haired young man looked shocked and confused. "How did you know?" he asked. His question gave the first-year students collective headaches. Some even sat down in defeat. How could someone have such a name? "Sir, how are you related to the former referee?" one brave first-year asked, with others nodding in support. "He''s my twin brother," Red replied heartily. "It is finished," thought the first-year students in unison. Some of them put their hands on their heads in disbelief, while others shook their heads in pity. Whoever named these twins clearly had no regard for how people would perceive them. "This is a selection to determine the top 13," Red''s voice echoed, pulling everyone back to attention. The remaining twenty-five participants prepared for battle. Red pressed a familiar red button at the center of the arena. An average-sized box slowly rose from a stand, appearing in plain view for all to see. There was a fist-sized hole in the center of the top of the box. "There are 25 tokens in this box, ranging from No. 0 to No. 24," Red announced. "Each of you will dip your hand in and pick only one token," he said, waving his hand as a floating chart appeared, displaying the matchups for the selection battles. No. 1 vs No. 24 No. 2 vs No. 23 No. 3 vs No. 22 No. 4 vs No. 21 No. 5 vs No. 20 No. 6 vs No. 19 ... No. 12 vs No. 13 This arrangement surprised everyone, heightening their anticipation to see how the battles would unfold. "Token No. 0 is a free pass," Red announced. "If anyone picks it, he or she will automatically qualify for the next round." This news shocked the twenty-five participants, even Draco. With Token No. 0, one wouldn''t have to exert any energy or reveal any hidden cards. It was undoubtedly a valuable advantage. The selection commenced. Each of the twenty participants went up to the arena stage to pick their token. Draco also took his turn, glancing at his token and seeing that it was No. 9. It seemed he truly had a connection with this number (9). He looked around and noticed that the other participants were keeping their tokens hidden, so no one knew who their opponent would be. "If you have token No. 0, you can come forward," Red announced. The entire crowd focused on the twenty-five participants, wondering who the lucky person was. Even the participants were looking at each other, trying to figure out who had it. Then, a black-haired young man, clutching a sword, stepped forward from the group of twenty-five participants. "I''m the one," he declared in a neutral, cold voice. Red nodded. "Then you can step aside and watch the battles." Draco observed the young man. His name was Slyph, as seen during the second selection. There was an ominous aura around him, and Draco could sense a hint of danger emanating from him, making his blood boil with excitement. "No. 1 vs No. 24" "I guess that''s me," Blum chuckled, walking toward the arena. He glanced at his opponent, Contestant No. 1, curious to see what kind of strength his opponent possessed. "3..." "2..." "1..." "Begin!" The match began. Everyone watched intently, as it was the first fight of the day, and it didn''t seem like it would end quickly. Blum''s body began to flicker with golden lightning, causing his opponent to turn serious. Sensing the threat, the opponent braced himself. Blum moved in an instant, his speed astonishing. He appeared right in front of his opponent and launched a punch. The sound of metal clashing echoed through the arena, surprising Blum. He noticed that his opponent''s body had hardened like metal ¡ª it seemed to be his special ability. Blum''s expression grew serious. He quickly dodged the opponent''s counterattack and retreated to his original position. "Even if you''re fast, there''s nothing you can do if you can''t break my defense," the opponent snickered, looking confident. The crowd, seeing the first exchange, felt a surge of excitement. At least this battle wouldn''t end after just a few moves. Blum chuckled at his opponent''s words. "Then I''ll break your defense." His words made the opponent laugh. "Do you really think you can break my defense completely?" As the man was talking, he suddenly felt a hint of danger. Blum had appeared right in front of him once more. He tried to move, but a bolt of lightning struck him, paralyzing him. Blum took advantage of the moment and delivered a powerful punch. Everyone watched as his fist broke through the opponent''s defense, sending him flying. Explore stories on empire "Now I wonder if you can still claim your defense is unbreakable," Blum said with a grin, lightning flickering around his body. The dust settled where the opponent had fallen, and as it cleared, the crowd was shocked by what they saw. The opponent stood there, unharmed, with no visible damage to his body. It was as if his defense had never been breached. Blum raised an eyebrow, his gaze becoming more serious. "Oh yeah, I forgot to mention," the opponent said with a sly grin. "My ability doesn''t just make my defense unbreakable ¡ª it also heals me." His words made Blum frown, but the crowd erupted with excitement. It was clear that this battle wouldn''t be an easy one. Chapter 72 Battle for the Top 13 (2) [Bonus] Blum looked at his opponent in surprise. "It looks like this is going to be a hassle," he thought. The crowd watched him closely, wondering what his next move would be.Draco touched his chin as he observed the battle. None of his previous opponents had used their talent abilities, not even Champs. This made Draco see the selection in a new light. The battle continued. Blum didn''t have it easy as he struggled to tackle his opponent. His opponent''s defense and healing abilities were incredibly strong. "I wonder how long your Originat will last," Blum chuckled. He decided to turn it into a battle of attrition. His opponent was good at defense and support but lacked offensive power. With his superior speed, Blum planned to wear down his opponent''s Originat energy. But he had underestimated his opponent. His opponent looked at him sullenly. "You forced me to do this," he muttered. The opponent moved, and a ball of metal was extracted from his body. Blum was confused, but his instincts screamed danger. Blum darted forward, intending to stop whatever the opponent was planning. "I knew you''d try to attack me," his opponent sneered. Blum''s instincts screamed louder, but it was too late. The metal ball split into small needles that shot toward him, striking him and sending him flying. The crowd gasped at the sight. This opponent was tricky ¡ª he had baited Blum into thinking he lacked an attack skill, only to strike him when he least expected it. The match wasn''t over, however, and the crowd knew that because the arena hadn''t declared a winner. The opponent stared at the spot where Blum had landed, surprise written all over his face. It seemed he had underestimated Blum''s defense. "It looks like I underestimated you," Blum''s calm, collected voice echoed. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I know you''re bluffing. Just come out and accept your defeat," the opponent replied arrogantly. He kept his eyes on the accumulating dust where Blum had fallen, eager to see his opponent''s battered body. "I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you," Blum''s unharmed figure emerged from the settling dust, leaving his opponent in shock. "Impossible!" the opponent cried out. "Where are they?!" "You mean these?" Blum chuckled, raising his right hand to reveal ten golden needles in his palm. "I wonder if any beauties are attracted to my handsomeness," Blum muttered shamelessly, loud enough for both his opponent and the crowd to hear. Rose, Sharon, and Ming shook their heads in disbelief. Blum''s playboy attitude hadn''t changed at all. The crowd was left speechless, especially the men, while some of the ladies smiled faintly, sneaking glances at Blum''s figure. His opponent''s face twisted with rage. Blum''s words made him feel disrespected ¡ª and he wasn''t wrong. "Let''s see if you''ll still be so cocky after I beat you up," the opponent sneered. Stay connected via empire Blum scratched his head casually. "I forgot I hadn''t dealt with this fly yet." The opponent''s face twitched in anger, his rage peaking. The crowd erupted into laughter at Blum''s remark. "Make sure you remember my name ¡ª it''s Blum," Blum said with a grin. "Why would I?" his opponent scoffed, laughing mockingly. Suddenly, Blum appeared in front of him, his blonde eyes flickering with lightning and thunder. The chilling aura sent shivers down the opponent''s spine. "Because I''m going to defeat you," Blum declared. Before the opponent could react, all he saw was a thunder-flickering punch, followed by a mysterious energy that tore through his body. The next thing he knew, he was outside the arena, completely bewildered by what had just happened. The crowd fell silent. They had witnessed Blum''s sudden movement and the destructive punch that had sent his opponent flying out of the arena. The crowd gazed at Blum in awe as he casually returned to the arena stage. Among the onlookers, some of their eyes flickered with light. They knew exactly what Blum had used to strike. In the elders'' area, sighs could be heard. "Another one who can use intent. These students keep surprising us," one of the elders remarked. Blum stood back in the arena, chuckling to himself as if everything had gone exactly as he had expected. "I''m waiting for you guys," he said to Draco and the rest, dipping his hand into his pocket as he walked toward where Slyph was seated. He had made it into the Top 13, with his name listed second after Slyph''s. Draco watched him leave, realizing he might have underestimated his friend a bit. When Blum reached Slyph''s side, he noticed Slyph staring at him with battle intent, his sword ever present by his side. This sight made Blum chuckle. The crowd watched Blum as he sat down. There were special seats separate from the audience stands where participants could sit, but only the Top 13 were eligible to use them. "I never thought you''d use your intent so soon," Thundero remarked as he appeared beside Blum. "Yeah, I didn''t think I would either. But he was such a tricky opponent," Blum sighed. "I wonder how many skill slots he has." After awakening a class, students could use various skills in battle aside from their awakened abilities. An ability served as a trump card since it was the most compatible with its user. However, one couldn''t acquire skills infinitely. The number of available skill slots depended on the rank of the class: Normal Class ¨C 2 slots Special Class ¨C 3 slots Legendary Class ¨C 6 slots God Level Class ¨C 10 slots These slots increased every ten levels, but students had to be wise when selecting skills since the slots were limited. Draco was unaware of this information, or he would have been confused. What he didn''t know was that his unique classes gave him an almost unlimited number of slots. The Plunderer Class alone granted him 50 slots, while the others offered 10 each. In total, Draco had around 80 slots, far more than anyone else. Since it was unlikely for him to fill all these slots before crossing another ten levels, the system didn''t bother mentioning it to him, as it deemed the information unnecessary. "Are you still planning to challenge that guy ¡ª the Plunderer?" Thundero teased. "Of course. Just because he''s ridiculously strong doesn''t mean I''ll back down. I want to see the gap in strength between us," Blum replied, his battle intent flickering in his eyes as he gazed at Draco. The selection continued. The winners advanced, while the losers were disqualified. Ming also fought, but to call it a "fight" would be an overstatement. It was more like he was toying with his opponent, and that description fit much better. The crowd watched Ming in shock and horror. They now understood why Space Ability Awakeners were so feared. Ming controlled his opponent like a headless fly, leaving his opponent with no choice but to surrender. Draco observed Ming with battle intent flickering in his eyes. He knew that Ming wasn''t just controlling space ¡ª it was a combination of Void, (Space, and Time). This combination made Ming as elusive as an unkillable cockroach. "Number 9 vs Number 16!" It was finally Draco''s turn as he headed toward the arena. The crowd''s attention locked on him. This was the guy who had won two matches without even making an effort. All eyes turned to his opponent, and many in the crowd silently hoped that this wouldn''t be his third easy victory. "It''s you," his opponent snickered, his tone laced with disdain. Draco glanced at him, sensing hostility and contempt. He was confused at first but soon remembered who this was ¡ª the same guy who had boldly declared, "If I meet him, I''ll teach him a lesson and show the beauties that he''s just a pampered young master." Draco shook his head in disappointment. "Those three beauties have made an enemy for me," he thought. "Like I said, I''m going to teach you a lesson and prove to those beauties that you''re nothing but a sheep in wolf''s clothing," the opponent declared arrogantly. Chapter 73 Battle for the Top 13 (3) "Like I said, I will teach you a lesson and show the beauties that you are just a sheep in wolf''s clothing," Kenneth said arrogantly.The crowd was seething with excitement. They could sense the hostility Kenneth had toward Draco. When they learned it was because of the beauties, the majority sided with Kenneth. It seemed that the fans of the top three beauties all shared a dislike for Draco. "I hope you have the strength to back up your words," Draco said coldly, his sharp gaze fixed on his opponent. Kenneth snorted. "Remember my name ¡ª Kenneth. It will be I who defeats you." With a sudden gust of wind, Kenneth moved, appearing behind Draco with a punch. He struck at Draco with a sneer. "As expected, he''s just a sheep pretending to be a wolf," Kenneth thought. But as his punch landed, he felt as though he had hit solid steel. Pain shot through his hands. "It seems I underestimated you," Kenneth admitted, reappearing a short distance away. He glanced at where Draco had been standing but found no one. "Oh," a voice echoed behind him, causing Kenneth to flinch. He turned in horror to see Draco casually touching his chin, deep in thought. Kenneth trembled in fear. "When did he get here? How did I not notice his movement? How did he move so fast?" He was trapped in a whirlpool of confusion and doubt. He moved again, trying to create distance, but no matter how fast he moved, Draco stayed ahead of him. From the crowd''s perspective, it was clear what had happened. As soon as the match started, Kenneth had moved behind Draco and thrown a punch. But Draco had easily parried it. Kenneth then moved again, only for Draco to appear at his destination before he even got there. The crowd watched in shock as Kenneth frantically searched for Draco, not realizing that Draco was standing right behind him until he spoke. Everyone stared at Draco in surprise. Unlike Kenneth, who was using wind manipulation to enhance his speed, Draco''s speed was purely physical. Ivy, Alya, and Lyraea watched with knowing smiles. Kenneth had made a critical mistake by taunting Draco. Kenneth took a deep breath, suppressing his fear. This time, he moved with more caution, striking behind him instead of in front. "What are you doing?" Draco''s voice rang out. Kenneth''s eyes widened in shock as he realized his attack had hit nothing but air. Turning to face forward, he was met with Draco''s crimson eyes, glowing with a demonic light. Draco''s amused smile sent chills down his spine. Draco''s punch landed squarely on Kenneth''s chest, sending him flying through the air. Blood spurted from Kenneth''s mouth as he tumbled backward, his mind reeling from Draco''s overwhelming strength. "If this is all you''ve got, it''s about time you admit defeat," Draco said disdainfully. He had expected more from someone so confident. But from what Kenneth had shown, it was all talk and no substance. Hearing Draco''s words, Kenneth roared in anger. "Don''t underestimate me!" A surge of wind gathered around him, forming a cyan wind armor that enveloped his body. The crowd watched in awe. This was clearly a skill, and Draco''s eyes gleamed with curiosity. Kenneth moved again, but this time his speed was nearly double what it was before. "Now we''re talking," Draco thought, his eyes lighting up with excitement. He moved as well, and soon, only flashes of their figures could be seen darting around the arena. Draco was surprised by Kenneth''s growth in strength. Each time he struck Kenneth, his punches were blocked by the cyan wind armor, which was incredibly durable. Not only that, but the armor counterattacked with sharp scythe-like wind blades that lashed out at him. "His defense and offense have both improved," Draco thought, his fighting spirit ignited. The challenge made him even more eager to fight. Kenneth noticed Draco''s enthusiasm and smirked. "You can''t break my defense," he boasted. "I know you''ve cultivated your intent, but are you sure I haven''t done the same?" The audience gasped at his words. It seemed that Kenneth was also capable of using intent. Stay tuned with empire "After I defeat you and prove to the beauties that you''re weak, they''ll all be mine," Kenneth declared, laughing triumphantly. His words made Draco raise an eyebrow. Those words seemed to ignite something within Draco. His eyes turned cold, a sharp light flashing through them. "What did you just say?" Draco''s voice was laced with chilling intent. "Oh, you didn''t hear me?" Kenneth sneered. "I said, after I defeat you, your beauties will be mine." The crowd erupted in noise. Kenneth''s bold exclamation sent shockwaves through the arena. Everyone turned to look at him, wondering where he found the confidence to make such a brazen claim. Does he think the top three beauties are dummies, easy to conquer? People were still wondering what charm Draco possessed that won them over, and here Kenneth was, boldly claiming he would conquer them. What does he think he has? Alya, Ivy, and Rose looked at Kenneth with disdain. Is he worthy of us? they thought. They glanced at Draco and noticed the cold chill in his eyes. Alya shook her head. She knew how much Ivy and Rose meant to Draco. Here was Kenneth, arrogantly declaring he would "own" them as if they were mere commodities. "You see, when you declared you were chasing after them, I didn''t take offense. I even found it a bit funny," Draco began, his voice calm but laced with sharpness. "If any man can win their hearts, that means I am not worthy of them." Draco meant every word. Ivy had waited 12 years for him, even running away from home just to be with him. Alya and Rose had their own stories of devotion as well. "But from your words... do you regard them as commodities?" Draco asked coldly, his red eyes locking onto Kenneth. Kenneth sneered, his gaze sharp with arrogance. "Aren''t women meant for giving birth? They''re just tools. No matter how strong or beautiful a woman is, she''ll still be beneath a man''s feet." His words triggered outrage among the students, and even the elders shook their heads at his twisted philosophy. The ladies looked at him with utter disgust, many of them clenching their fists, wishing they could give him a "lesson" in person. Some of the female students even voiced their desire to beat him senseless. Draco, whose anger had been rising, suddenly shook his head. His battle intent faded. "What kind of parents raised him like this?" he thought. It was clear to Draco that Kenneth''s upbringing had warped his perspective. This wasn''t something that could be fixed easily. "I''ll give you an opportunity to use all your strength before I defeat you," Draco said lazily, his disinterest in the fight now evident. Kenneth''s face twisted in anger. "What do you mean?" he growled, his hatred for Draco''s condescending tone boiling over. "Ice Age," Draco muttered. The entire arena turned to ice in an instant. Everything froze solid ¡ª the ground, the air, and even Kenneth. The only one left standing, unharmed, was Draco. His footsteps echoed through the frozen space as he approached Kenneth. Crack! Kenneth''s frozen body began to break apart, the ice cubes scattering across the ground. His figure was revealed, shivering but intact. He had used his wind intent to shatter the ice that encased him. "How dare you...!" Kenneth began, but he stopped short. He saw Draco''s red eyes filled with pure killing intent. Within those eyes, he saw something horrifying ¡ª a vision of a slaughter-filled mausoleum. His entire body trembled involuntarily. "D-Demon..." Kenneth stammered, his arrogance crumbling into fear. He quickly activated his wind intent, controlling it to attack Draco. The wind blades struck him, but they only caused a faint wound. Draco had used his own intent to nullify most of the damage. Ding! [Does Host want to copy this intent? (Yes/No)] Draco ignored the system notification, his gaze still locked on Kenneth. "Never regard a lady as a tool again," Draco said coldly. The weight of his words made Kenneth nod without realizing it, fear overwhelming his sense of pride. Draco raised his hand, his fingers curling slightly. Suddenly, a flaming dragon materialized before him. Its body twisted and roared with blazing flames. Kenneth''s eyes widened in horror. The dragon surged forward, engulfing Kenneth entirely. His screams of agony echoed through the arena, sending chills down the spines of the onlookers. The searing heat was palpable, and many in the crowd shuddered at the intensity of it. Draco had used the Fire Dragon Spell, enhanced with his newly awakened fire intent. He noticed that Kenneth''s wind intent was still underdeveloped compared to his. It seemed Kenneth hadn''t fully grasped the depths of his own power. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For five agonizing minutes, Kenneth''s screams echoed through the arena as the flames consumed him. The crowd watched in stunned silence, their faces pale with fear and awe. With a wave of Draco''s hand, the fire vanished, leaving only ashes where Kenneth once stood. The arena was silent. Not a single soul dared to speak. The only sound was the faint crackle of the dissipating embers. Chapter 74 Battle for Top Ten (1) For five agonizing minutes, Kenneth''s screams echoed through the arena as the flames consumed him. The crowd watched in stunned silence, their faces pale with fear and awe.With a wave of Draco''s hand, the fire vanished, leaving only ashes where Kenneth once stood. The arena was silent. Not a single soul dared to speak. The only sound was the faint crackle of the dissipating embers. Kenneth reappeared outside the arena stage, his body trembling with fear. He held himself tightly until he realized he wasn''t writhing in pain. Without a second thought, he picked up speed, running out of the arena. Draco''s figure reappeared in the arena. "Uh, what happened?" Draco was surprised and baffled by the crowd''s silence. "Woah, that fire dragon was cool!" "It felt so real, even my body was shuddering!" "Did I just sense another intent?" "How strong is this guy, sef?" "No wonder the top beauties chose him." "He did help us ladies teach that guy a lesson." "Where is he?" "I think I saw him running out of the arena. He was scared out of his wits." "Being burned under that flame isn''t a joke. You could feel his pain from his screams." The crowd erupted into an uproar, filling the air with noise. Draco, still confused by the sudden commotion, scratched his head. "You did well," Rose said, pecking Draco on the cheek with a blushing face, causing the crowd to erupt once more. "Did my goddess just kiss him?" "My heart hurts, seeing her do that, but I''m too weak to challenge that guy." "I don''t want to be burned alive in the stomach of that dragon." "My goddess!" Most of the voices this time came from first-year students. Rose''s popularity was strong among them, especially after the military training. Ivy pouted in jealousy when she saw Rose blushing. She wished she could take Rose''s place. Seeing this, Draco leaned toward Rose and gave her a peck on the forehead, causing another uproar from the crowd. Blum, Ming, and Sharon frowned at this display. At first, they were irritated by what Rose did, but when they noticed the gentle gaze Draco gave her, a thought crossed their minds ¡ª "Could he be Draco?" They resolved to confront him after the competition. Their hearts were also filled with battle intent. Even after witnessing Draco use a second intent, it didn''t diminish their will to fight him. On the contrary, it only made their fighting spirit burn stronger. "Another one again. It looks like there is hope among the contestants. Comprehending two intents... it seems a golden age is approaching," the Vice Chancellor said solemnly. "I wonder if this is also the case for the other academies," Doctor Shaw added, his words sparking a moment of realization. Yes, if so many students here could use intent, it was possible that the same was happening in the other academies. They couldn''t afford to be proud just yet. The elders sighed in unison and returned their focus to the competition. Draco glanced at his hand, sensing the remnants of Kenneth''s wind intent. He checked the system notification and accepted the request. Suddenly, he felt a surge of knowledge as it was absorbed into him. Every bit of knowledge Kenneth had about the wind intent became his own. Draco opened his eyes with a smile, still amazed by the capabilities of the Plundering ability. His thoughts then wandered to his former life as Xandros. He had been called the Plunderer, and with the power he was now witnessing from the Plunderer ability, it still baffled him that he had been forced into the cycle of reincarnation. How strong were my enemies? he wondered, his face turning solemn. The match continued. Rose''s opponent gave her a hard time, but she won without using intent. Adrianna, Sharon, and Daniel also won, qualifying for the next selection. "Now we have our Top 13," Red announced, causing the crowd to burst into cheers. Some even shouted the participants'' names, becoming instant fans, especially of Rose and Draco, who had a large following. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Another box appeared on the stand. "The rules are the same as before, but this time there are only thirteen tokens, numbered from No.0 to No.12," Red explained, making the participants'' eyes light up. "Yes, your thoughts are correct. The No.0 token is a free pass. Now, the selection continues," Red added. The thirteen participants picked one token each in turn. Draco glanced at his token, shaking his head in shock and disbelief ¡ª he had drawn the No.9 token. This made Draco wonder if the number was a sign of luck or misfortune. Match Sequence: No. 1 vs. No. 12 No. 2 vs. No. 11 No. 3 vs. No. 10 No. 4 vs. No. 9 No. 5 vs. No. 8 No. 6 vs. No. 7 Everyone took a deep breath, wondering who their opponents would be. "If you have the No.0 token, you can come out now," Red announced. "I guess I''m lucky this time," Sharon chuckled, revealing her token. "You''re really lucky," Rose pouted. Sharon smiled and gave her friend a playful pat before sitting down. "No. 1 and No. 12, you can come out," Red called. Adrianna stepped forward. Her opponent was a burly man. They disappeared, reappearing in the designated battle area. The screen reappeared, showing the battle scene for everyone to watch. The crowd focused on Adrianna, wondering if she could win the battle. Her pale face confused some of the spectators, but her strength was undeniable ¡ª a stark contrast to her frail appearance. Adrianna''s opponent moved first, striking at her, but she countered skillfully. She gazed at him, raising her eyebrows. She could sense the man''s strength. Find adventures on empire Adrianna appeared to be in deep thought. If she fought with her full strength, she would have to transform into her true form, which she wanted to avoid at all costs. She didn''t want to be recognized, as it could bring danger to Draco. This time, she attacked with a punch. Her opponent responded with his own punch, stopping her advance. However, Adrianna wasn''t surprised. Instead, she smiled as if her plan had succeeded. If one looked closely, they would notice an arrow made of blood heading for her opponent''s head. This was the power of her Blood Manipulation skill ¡ª the source of her confidence. But suddenly, her opponent''s body lit up with fire, instantly evaporating the blood arrow. His body seemed to become one with the flames. His appearance made the crowd erupt with excitement. They knew what class the man had ¡ª only those with a specific class could achieve this. The Warrior Class ¡ª a Fire Warrior. A Mage Class allows users to convert Originat into mana to unleash spells. However, mages aren''t known for close combat, and those who can excel in both are extremely rare. On the other hand, a Warrior Class converts Originat into Qi. Warriors use their bodies as weapons, engaging in close combat. But this class is rare ¡ª only one in every 100,000 awaken it. Those who do are known to become formidable figures. Those who knew this information shook their heads, doubting if Adrianna had what it took to win this match. "I never expected to reveal my full strength this quickly," her opponent said with a grin, gazing at Adrianna. He could sense a surging energy hidden beneath her calm exterior. Chapter 75 Battle for Top Ten (2) "I never expected to reveal my full strength this quickly," her opponent said with a grin, gazing at Adrianna. He could sense a surging energy hidden beneath her calm exterior.Adrianna looked at her opponent in dismay, instinctively distancing herself from him because of the heat. The burly man moved like a man made of fire, attacking Adrianna, who dodged the attack with precision. The burly man noticed this and changed his stance. "Fire Cloud Sword," he announced. His entire body became enveloped in flames, transforming into a shining, flaming sword. The sword moved at extreme speed, and although Adrianna tried her best to evade, it still managed to sever one of her arms. The flaming sword then transformed back into the burly man. The crowd shook their heads at the sight. They could see that Adrianna''s right arm had been cut into pieces and burned by the flaming sword. This was the terror of the Warrior Class. Unlike mages, who cast spells, warriors used their bodies as weapons, making them exceptional in close combat. But one critical aspect of the Warrior Class was that their battles often ended in either victory or defeat ¡ª it was rare to see them retreat. Since warriors used their bodies to fight, enemies often took countermeasures to prevent their escape. "Stop pretending and unleash your strength," the burly man called out. The crowd was confused by his words. What did he mean? Adrianna chuckled. It seemed she had no choice but to comply. Her silver eyes and hair turned a golden-red color, shocking the crowd. But that wasn''t all. Her severed right arm began to regenerate. Everyone watched in stunned silence, their faces filled with disbelief. Only Draco, Rose, and those who had witnessed her battle with Draco smiled knowingly. Even Ivy, Williams, and Darvis, who had initially been watching her with curiosity, were visibly shocked by the sight. The burly man, who witnessed Adrianna''s transformation, felt an oppressive force pressing down on him. His strength was reduced by 20%, leaving him visibly shaken. "I hope you don''t die too quickly," Adrianna said with a light chuckle, her tone laced with confidence. The burly man frowned. "Also, I hate the sight of your flames. You''d better put them out quickly," she added. She moved with lightning speed, throwing a punch at her opponent. He met it with a punch of his own. Adrianna took two steps back, but the burly man staggered twelve steps back. This outcome shocked the crowd, making them wonder just how much Adrianna''s strength had increased. "Again," Adrianna said as she dashed forward, launching another punch. The two continued to exchange blows, their movements so fast that only flashes of their figures could be seen. "It looks like she has an outlander bloodline," the Vice Chancellor remarked. There were certain secrets known only to a few, so Adrianna''s transformation didn''t shock them as much as it did the rest of the crowd. They knew it was related to her bloodline. "But I''ve never heard of one like hers," Serpit replied. The elders nodded in agreement. It was true ¡ª they knew all the known bloodline descendants like the back of their hands, but Adrianna''s bloodline was unfamiliar. "Regardless, she''s on our side, not our enemy," Old Yamato said firmly. "I think we should stop the competition once the Top 10 are chosen," Dr. Shaw suggested. "Why do you say that?" the elders asked, curious about his reasoning. "All these participants have hidden powers. If we force them to continue fighting each other, they might be compelled to reveal their trump cards, which wouldn''t be beneficial for us. There are academic spies..." Dr. Shaw trailed off, letting his words sink in. Even though Dr. Shaw didn''t finish his statement, the elders understood his point. Since they only needed 10 students to represent them in the Academy Contest, it would be wiser to preserve their hidden strengths until the contest itself, instead of revealing them prematurely. The elders all nodded in agreement. The Vice Chancellor called for someone to deliver the message to Red. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The match continued, with Adrianna clearly suppressing her opponent. The burly man was struggling to keep up, finding it hard to fight back. The crowd watched in awe at Adrianna''s brutal fighting style. Her fists were her weapons. Even when the burly man managed to destroy them, Adrianna would regenerate them as if nothing had happened. The burly man, unlike Adrianna, didn''t have the luxury of regeneration. This forced him to fight cautiously, constantly trying to avoid serious injuries. This caution was the very reason he was being suppressed. Draco watched the match with a chuckle. He already knew Adrianna would win, so he didn''t bother to watch the entire battle. Instead, he focused on checking his status. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 32 **EXP:** 48, 700, 320/ 60,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 1), Flame Intent (Lvl 1), Wind Intent (Lvl 1) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,240 (620) **AGI:** 1,220 (610) **INT:** 1,180 (590) **DEX:** 1,200 (600) **STA:** 1,240 (620) **DEF:** 1,340 (670) **Luck:** 25 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 24,503,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- No matter how he looked at the EXP required to level up, he felt helpless. He didn''t even dare ask the system how many levels there were, because he feared his head might burst from thinking about the sheer amount. He wondered if others were sharing the same pain as him. Continue reading at empire He took his mind off it. This is a matter for the future ¡ª this is the present. He continued watching Adrianna''s match. Adrianna had her opponent firmly suppressed. It was as if they were both preparing for a final, decisive attack. "Eat this: Fire Sword Seal!" the burly man roared. His body transformed into a large seal resembling a sword, and the sand around him began to burn from the intense heat. Draco looked at the burly man in surprise. This move is on par with using intent. If intent were added, how strong would it be? Adrianna watched her opponent carefully. If it were any other elemental warrior, it might not have been the same. Despite his strength being suppressed by 20%, this attack was still incredibly powerful. She fell into thought before her face turned determined. She moved swiftly, cutting her finger to draw blood. The blood oozed out secretly as she formed an arrow, preparing to meet the seal head-on. She charged forward, manipulating her blood to form a golden-red armor around her body. She resembled an indomitable war god, standing alone to stop an oncoming disaster. The two opponents finally clashed, resulting in a massive explosion. The crowd''s hearts pounded with tension as their view was blocked by the aftermath of the blast. When the dust finally cleared, the burly man was on one knee, panting heavily. Adrianna was also kneeling, but her wounds were horrifying. Part of her head was missing, and a huge hole gaped in her stomach. The crowd was stunned by her resilience. How had she not given up? How was she still alive? Did she not feel pain? Even the burly man gave her a strange look. "Why don''t you give up?" he asked. But he still kept his guard up. There must be a reason she hasn''t surrendered, he thought warily. Suddenly, Adrianna smiled. Multiple blood arrows materialized and shot toward the burly man. He quickly used his power to burn them, incinerating them with his flames. However, the blood arrows exploded without warning, catching the burly man off guard. He hastily took countermeasures to defend himself, bracing for impact. The crowd was still reeling from Adrianna''s unexpected attack. But then, her body collapsed into a pool of blood. "Maybe that was her last attack," they all thought when they saw her faint, plummeting smile, as if she had accepted defeat. Even the burly man believed the same, seeing her lifeless pool of blood. But moments later, confusion spread through the crowd. Why hasn''t she reappeared in the arena? they wondered. They looked back at the screen, and shock and horror swept through their faces... Chapter 76 Battle for Top Ten (3) Suddenly, Adrianna smiled. Multiple blood arrows materialized and shot toward the burly man. He quickly used his power to burn them, incinerating them with his flames.However, the blood arrows exploded without warning, catching the burly man off guard. He hastily took countermeasures to defend himself, bracing for impact. The crowd was still reeling from Adrianna''s unexpected attack. But then, her body collapsed into a pool of blood. "Maybe that was her last attack," they all thought when they saw her faint, plummeting smile, as if she had accepted defeat. Even the burly man believed the same, seeing her lifeless pool of blood. But moments later, confusion spread through the crowd. Why hasn''t she reappeared in the arena? they wondered. They looked back at the screen, and shock and horror swept through their faces. Adrianna was right behind the burly man, holding a blood sword that sought to claim his life. Some tried to scream, urging the burly man to look behind him, but he couldn''t hear them. This was precisely why the competition battles were held in a separate location ¡ª so the crowd wouldn''t interfere in a way that could cause a contestant to lose. The burly man noticed that he hadn''t been sent back to the arena, even though Adrianna had seemingly turned into a pool of blood. "Oh no¡­" the burly man muttered, but it was too late. Everything went dark as he found himself back in the arena. The crowd saw Adrianna claiming victory over her opponent as she swung her sword, decapitating him. Blood gushed onto her, but this only made her smile, causing the crowd to look at her with terror. "Even though this is fake, blood really smells nice," Adrianna thought, a smirk forming on her face. She then reappeared in the arena, and everyone stared at her with a mix of curiosity and fear, wondering how she had pulled off such a move. Draco shook his head at the sight. He had learned a valuable lesson ¡ª never underestimate your enemies. If I didn''t know Adrianna had such a skill, I too would have fallen for it, he thought. What she did was simple, yet risky. She parried the attack with her real body, using the explosion as a smokescreen. Then, she swapped herself with a blood clone, appearing behind the burly man while hiding all signs of her presence. Of course, this alone wouldn''t have been enough to execute her plan. As expected, even though her blood clone appeared heavily wounded, the burly man didn''t let his guard down. Instead, he became suspicious. This was exactly the result Adrianna wanted. Following her plan, she launched blood arrows ¡ª but not ordinary arrows. These were designed to explode on impact. This attack was meant to make the burly man believe it was her final move. Experience new stories on empire The burly man successfully blocked her attack. Then Adrianna smiled with a face full of despair and defeat, as if she had lost her last chance. Her body dissolved into a pool of blood. Even the crowd believed she had been defeated, falling for her ruse because of the expression she had shown. All of this was a ploy to make the burly man lower his guard ¡ª and he did exactly as she had planned, giving her the perfect chance to strike. If someone heard of this strategy, they would surely look at Adrianna with horror. "All this for a simple killing move? You devised such an elaborate plan?" Adrianna approached Draco, her eyes seeking an answer. Draco knew what she wanted, but he couldn''t understand why she sought it from him. "You did well," Draco said helplessly. Adrianna beamed with a radiant smile. This small exchange didn''t go unnoticed. The eyes of the crowd were on Draco, wondering who is he? Even Adrianna seemed unusually close to him. The next battle was announced. "No. 2 vs. No. 11," the announcer declared. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That''s me," Rose said to Draco as she stepped forward. Another lady emerged from the group, ready to battle. Nine men and four women had qualified for the Top 13. Adrianna, Rose, and Sharon were well known, but as for the fourth woman, not much attention had been paid to her previous fights. The crowd was left wondering how she had made it this far. Both women disappeared, reappearing at the designated battle area. Everyone watched with eager anticipation. Even though it was a match between two women, no one dared underestimate them ¡ª especially since one of the contestants was among the top three beauties. When they appeared in the designated battle area, Rose looked at her opponent warily, not daring to underestimate her. "I never thought I would meet so many God Heirs here," the young lady muttered, her voice low enough for only Rose to hear. Her words made Rose look at her in shock. The young lady had dark hair and wore the academy uniform. Rose, who heard this, grew even more cautious. For someone to recognize a God Heir, they themselves must be a God Heir. "Your thoughts are right. I am a God Heir ¡ª the Heir of the Bow Goddess," the young lady declared. Immediately after she spoke, a bow appeared in front of her. No matter how one looked at it, it was an ordinary bow. This was the crowd''s collective thought, leaving them to wonder why she had summoned it. But Rose, who stood before her, felt an overwhelming sense of danger. Her body instinctively activated her ability. The young lady drew the bowstring, firing a blue arrow. Rose prepared herself to dodge. As the arrow reached midway toward Rose, it suddenly split into multiple arrows, shocking both the crowd and Rose. Its speed increased drastically. The only thought that ran through Rose''s mind was to dodge the attack, or she might lose the match. The crowd watched in awe and surprise. They stared at the young lady in shock, realizing they had severely underestimated her. "Bow Goddess Heir," Xylara''s voice echoed in Draco''s mind, surprising him. Draco, who was intently watching Rose''s battle, felt his heart race. He didn''t know why, but seeing the arrows approach Rose filled him with unease. Rose''s expression turned grim as she watched the cluster of blue arrows hurtling toward her. She moved swiftly, weaving through them. The arrows she couldn''t dodge, she used her five-tailed fox spirit to destroy. Finally, she managed to overcome the barrage of arrows, though her body was covered in bruises. Her breathing was labored, and she had used up a considerable amount of Originat. The crowd erupted into cheers when they saw that Rose was still standing. *As expected of the Tigress,* they thought. Draco''s mind also calmed, and he chuckled to himself. It seemed he hadn''t had much faith in Rose''s abilities after all. "Who is the Bow Goddess?" Draco asked Xylara. "From her name, you should be able to guess. She became a god through the Origin Dao of Bow and Arrow," Xylara explained. "But that alone didn''t earn her the title of ''Bow Goddess'' since she wasn''t the only one who became a god through that Dao. What set her apart was that she shattered the common sense of the bow and arrow." Draco furrowed his brows, still confused by her explanation. *What is Dao? And what is this ''common sense'' about bows and arrows?* he wondered, baffled. The crowd''s sudden roar pulled him from his thoughts. Another barrage of arrows was heading for Rose, but this time, they were different. The arrows spiraled as they moved, creating a vortex-like effect. "If you can stop this, then you are qualified to fight me," the young lady said arrogantly, her voice filled with confidence. Rose''s expression grew serious. The young lady''s words startled her. *What makes this attack so special that she would make such a bold statement?* The crowd''s hearts were pounding with excitement as they watched Rose weave her way through the spiraling arrows. When she attempted to block them with her silver energy fox tails, the arrows pierced right through, forcing her to switch tactics. This struggle allowed Rose to narrowly avoid the arrows, but she didn''t come out unscathed. Deep gashes covered her body, though her face remained untouched. The young lady''s smile grew wider ¡ª a smile of victory. **BOOM!** Chapter 77 Battle for Top Ten (4) **BOOM!**Everyone was shocked to hear an explosion. They turned to the battle scene and saw the spiraling arrow explode as it stopped spinning, landing on the ground. "This is one of the scariest things about her," Xylara''s voice rang out. Draco glanced at her, confused. "What?" "You knew about her skill?" Draco raised an eyebrow as he questioned Xylara, who nodded in response. "Then why didn''t you say so?" Draco''s shout made Xylara feel helpless as she gazed at the explosion. Xylara rolled her eyes at his reaction. "Why are you scared? The deaths happening there aren''t real. Just believe in her and let her fight to her heart''s content." Xylara''s words made Draco blush in embarrassment. It turned out he had been overreacting for no reason. Even so, his eyes remained fixed on the screen, silently hoping Rose would emerge unscathed. When the smoke cleared, the crowd finally saw Rose''s figure ¡ª and what they saw left them stunned. There were two Roses standing there, unharmed, their five tails swaying in the air. The young lady raised an eyebrow at the sight. "Do you think that will fool me? With your shabby fake clone?" "We''ll see about that," one of the Roses scoffed. Both Roses moved in opposite directions ¡ª one to the young lady''s left and the other to her right. "No matter what you try, it changes nothing," the young lady said coldly as she drew her bowstring, releasing two arrows. As the arrows flew toward both Roses, they suddenly split in midair, doubling in number as they honed in on the targets. The attack hit both Roses, causing grievous wounds. Moments later, the arrows exploded, consuming the area around them. The two Roses were blasted away by the force of the explosion, but before the impact could fully hit them, the young lady''s expression darkened. "I never thought she''d figure out the secret of the exploding arrow," she muttered, cursing silently. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Both Roses kept moving toward her at high speed. The crowd shook their heads at the scene. The young lady was too arrogant, they thought. Now Rose has entered her close-combat range ¡ª a taboo for archers. This could lead to her defeat. Rose knew this as well. Her clones dashed toward the young lady with blinding speed. "Do you remember when I said that the Bow Goddess shattered the common sense of bows and arrows?" Xylara asked. Draco nodded, recalling her earlier words. "An archer is usually known for being weak in close combat, but for the Bow Goddess, it''s the opposite," Xylara said solemnly. "You mean..." Draco''s eyes widened with realization. Just as Rose neared her opponent, the young lady''s expression shifted to a strange smile. Her bow moved with precision, its tip aimed at Rose, glowing with a sharp, deadly intent. Slash! Both Roses were struck down as the young lady''s attack claimed their lives. Everyone was stunned. "Another Intent," someone muttered. The young lady had used bow intent in her attack, making it clear that she aimed to finish Rose with that single strike. The two Roses let out cries of pain, but strangely, no blood poured out. Instead, their bodies transformed into misty clouds that slowly dispersed into the air. The young lady''s eyes widened in shock. Her gaze grew cautious as she scanned the area. "I knew you had a backup plan," Rose''s voice echoed from an unseen location. Her opponent''s eyes darted around, trying to locate her. "You would never be that confident firing those arrows if you didn''t." "What are you up to?" the young lady asked, her voice tense and alert. The crowd was just as confused. The young lady stood there, clearly on edge. Rose had been directly in front of her moments ago, yet she hadn''t attacked. What''s going on? they wondered. "Welcome to my world," Rose''s voice giggled, her tone playful yet eerie. The scenery changed suddenly. The battle arena shifted into a slum-like area, weathered buildings and dim alleyways replacing the arena''s polished grounds. A young girl, around seven years old, appeared in the distance. Her features bore a striking resemblance to the young lady. The child ran frantically, her small feet slapping against the dirt road. "Papa... Mama..." the girl called out, her voice desperate as she sprinted toward a small, modest house. She shoved the door open, her breath heavy with panic. But the scene inside stopped her cold. Her father''s lifeless body lay on the ground, his eyes hollow and devoid of light. Her gaze shifted to her mother, who was tied up and writhing in distress. An unknown man loomed over her, his malicious grin seared into the girl''s mind. Her mother''s defiant cries echoed through the room. "Run," her mother mouthed when she noticed her daughter standing frozen at the doorway. The unknown man turned, his wicked smile widening as he spotted the little girl. His sinister chuckle reverberated through the house. Tears welled in the young girl''s eyes. Her heart thudded in terror, her small frame trembling uncontrollably. She spun around and ran as fast as her legs could carry her, her sobs piercing the still air. Meanwhile, at the arena The crowd was surprised by the silence in the battle arena. All they could see was the young lady twitching in anger and sadness, her dull eyes filled with a tragic expression as tears streamed down her face. As for Rose, she had her eyes closed, sweat dripping down her face, and her body exuding an illusory aura. "What''s happening?" Draco couldn''t bear the silence any longer. Xylara''s face turned solemn. "She shouldn''t have done this." Seeing her serious expression, Draco''s face grew tense. "What do you mean?" "A fox is known as a master of spiritual Originat and illusion. She used a technique related to illusion. The problem with this technique is that it''s all or nothing. Either she succeeds, or she suffers the consequences." "I don''t get it. Didn''t you say they wouldn''t die?" Draco was visibly confused. "Yes, you guys wouldn''t die. But that doesn''t mean you can''t be injured. I''m not talking about physical injuries; I''m talking about soul injuries," Xylara explained, her tone grave. Her words made Draco''s heart tighten with worry, but there was nothing he could do. He focused on the screen, hoping their fears wouldn''t come true. But alas, life often doesn''t play fair. The young lady''s body suddenly began to emit two distinct intents, shocking the crowd. The intents fused together, forming a complete intent. But this one was different. Its strength far surpassed any intent they had seen before. The young lady''s eyes regained their clarity, but they were now filled with wrath. As for Rose, she coughed up a mouthful of blood, her face turning pale. She staggered, almost collapsing, but she gritted her teeth and forced herself to remain standing. The sight made Draco''s heart pound with anxiety. Rose''s face grew grim as she saw the young lady''s furious expression. She had used one of her skills to create an illusion with her illusion intent. However, she had no idea what the young lady had seen, as this type of illusion digs into a person''s deepest fears. Continue reading at empire The young lady''s face was now a mask of pure rage. She gripped her bow tightly as her intent surged into it, causing it to glow with a brilliant light. Rose felt an overwhelming sense of danger. Her instincts screamed at her as she sensed the threat of death from the incoming attack. Her heart grew desperate, and she clenched her fists tightly. "I didn''t want to do this, but I have no choice," she muttered to herself. Everyone watched in silence. The battle had reached its climax, and the victor would soon be decided. "Fox Transformation," Rose whispered, her body suddenly bathed in silver light. The young lady''s eyes narrowed as she sensed danger radiating from Rose. But instead of backing down, her eyes flickered with madness. Her body trembled slightly, her intent surging stronger than ever. When Rose''s transformation was complete, the crowd erupted in shock. Her silver energy claws, ears, whiskers, and tails had all turned real. Her silver fox ears flickered, and her fingers had transformed into sharp silver claws. Her five silver tails swayed gracefully in the air. She raised her hands, channeling her power with precision as she prepared for her final attack. Her aura intensified, and an oppressive force spread throughout the arena. The young lady didn''t flinch. Her bow continued to glow brighter, the energy of her fused intent pouring into it. Both opponents prepared for their final attacks. The pressure in the arena grew so intense that cracks began to form on the ground. The crowd held their breath, their gazes glued to the scene. Who will win? This question lingered in everyone''s minds. Finally, the two opponents locked eyes. In that moment, they both moved¡­ Chapter 78 Battle for Top Ten (5) Both opponents prepared for their final attacks. The pressure in the arena grew so intense that cracks began to form on the ground.The crowd held their breath, their gazes glued to the scene. Who will win? This question lingered in everyone''s minds. Finally, the two opponents locked eyes. In that moment, they both moved, heading for the kill. The young lady moved like an arrow, while Rose held a round silver ball. One could feel a great energy coursing through it. These two finally met, their attacks aimed at each other. BOOM! Everyone fell silent, their hearts at their peak, wondering who the winner was. As this was happening, two figures appeared on the stage ¡ª the young lady and Rose. It turned out they were eliminated at the same time, meaning the match ended in a draw. The crowd wondered what the academy would do at this moment. Draco ran to carry Rose as soon as she appeared. Her face was still pale. It looked like Xylara was right. Draco, who saw this, felt pain coursing through his heart as he watched her smile toward him, as if to say everything was okay. As for the young lady, the moment she realized she was back in the arena, she looked at Rose with killing intent. Draco, whose anger was still at its peak, felt this and looked at her with his predatory red gaze. The young lady saw his gaze, her body unknowingly shivering, her killing intent dissipating. Finally, after some minutes of waiting, it was decided that both the young lady and Rose were qualified. This made Rose smile as she felt everything had been worth it. The match continued. Daniel fought and prevailed over his enemies, using his fire intent. This caused another surprise in the crowd. Why did it seem like cultivating intent was as easy as drinking water? "No. 4 vs No. 9." Draco''s number was called out, his heart still full of anger. He wanted to deal with his opponent quickly and return to Rose. As for his opponent, it turned out to be Blum Nacort. Both of their figures disappeared, reappearing on the battlefield stage. "I never thought I would meet you this early," Blum said, licking his lips. He had wanted to fight Draco. As for their last battle, he knew that Draco''s strength had multiplied because of the forced demonic transformation, so... "I was given a mission. It says your strength is currently halved, and I have to defeat you," Blum chuckled, his words making Draco surprised and shocked. "Xylara..." he called out, but there was no reply. Seeing this, he knew it was her doing. This made him angry. If he couldn''t secure a spot, it would result in a deduction five times greater than his current level. "Even though my strength is halved, it''s not something you can measure," Draco said coldly. His words made Blum chuckle. Now he had confirmed it was true. When he first heard it, he thought the system was playing with him. But now that Draco had said it himself, it had to be true. But a question lingered in his mind: if Draco had only been exhibiting half of his strength, how strong would he be at full strength? This thought shocked Blum until he brushed it aside. His only goal now was to defeat Draco, whose strength was halved. Both characters moved, exchanging punches. The shockwave caused an impact on the surroundings. Everyone watched in shock, especially Blum. No one had expected Draco to possess such strength. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fight continued, and little by little, it became clear that Draco was suppressing Blum. Blum, who realized this, threw a fierce punch, creating distance between himself and Draco, and took a deep breath. "As expected of the Plunderer," he muttered. Meanwhile, as they were fighting, two small spirits ¡ª a man and a woman ¡ª sat on a floating chair, a floating table in front of them, savoring popcorn from a plate. They were Xylara and Thundero. This battle was not to be missed. If Draco and Blum had seen this, they would have coughed up blood in anger ¡ª especially Draco. Xylara had revealed to his opponent that his strength was halved, and here she was, watching him battle while eating popcorn. "Who do you think will win?" Xylara asked. "I won''t say for now, but if the Plunderer isn''t careful, he will be defeated," Thundero said confidently, his words making Xylara fall into deep thought before she looked back at the battle. Blum looked at Draco with battle intent, and likewise, Draco was looking at his opponent. BOOM! The sound of thunder roared, as if ten thousand horses were galloping. Draco felt his mind go blank, but this only lasted for a second. When Blum saw that Draco had recovered so quickly, he muttered, "As expected of the Plunderer." This skill was the "Thunder Roar Skill." It wasn''t like before, as its effect could stun someone for close to a minute. But here it was, only affecting Draco for a second. Experience exclusive tales on empire This made Draco stay on guard. Even though a second is short, it was enough time for Blum to land a punch, which could cause serious injuries. ZAP! Blum moved this time, his legs flickering with thunder as he appeared beside Draco, throwing a punch. Draco seemed to have anticipated where Blum would appear, so he threw a punch of his own, meeting Blum''s. But Draco was the one sent flying, surprising everyone who was watching. Draco, who had been sent flying, stood up. His arm, which he had used to block the punch, was badly wounded, with the bone even showing. Draco looked at his injury. The pain was nothing, but his eyes flickered with light. He had never expected Blum''s hidden punch to contain thunder intent. He looked at Blum. For one to have control over their intent was no easy feat. It looked like they had underestimated this playboy. He activated his Plundering Eye, focusing on his injury. [Does Host want to Plunder this Intent? (Yes/No)] Draco selected "Yes." All the knowledge about thunder intent that Blum had was successfully plundered. This made Draco feel delighted. This ability never failed to surprise him. Blum struck again. This time, Draco used thunder intent to circulate energy through his arm, stopping Blum''s punch. With his other arm, now imbued with fist intent, he launched a counterattack. Blum was sent flying this time, looking at Draco in shock. He could feel that Draco had used thunder intent to defend. But how was that possible? "I wonder what your Host has that makes him think he can defeat Master," Xylara taunted, looking at Thundero mockingly. "You will see," Thundero smiled. Of course, the two were still watching the match between their masters, eating popcorn and treating it like a show. Blum stood up, looking at Draco before shaking his head. It seemed he had no choice but to do so. His body began to emanate thunder and lightning. Blum raised his right hand into the air. VROOM! Something appeared, radiating shocking thunder and lightning energy. Even Draco felt a hint of danger from it. Everyone turned to see what it was... Chapter 79 Battle for Top Ten (6) VROOM!Something appeared, radiating shocking thunder and lightning energy. Even Draco felt a hint of danger from it. Everyone turned to see what it was. It turned out to be a hammer ¡ª a golden hammer flickering with golden thunder and lightning. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the hammer touched Blum''s hands, his body began to flicker with golden thunder, and his aura grew mighty. Draco looked at the hammer in surprise and silently drew out his Weapon of Plunder. The crowd watched the battle with excitement. They could see how strong Blum was. As for Draco, they were confused about his weapon ¡ª it looked weak. Blum moved with the golden hammer in his hand, aiming for Draco. Draco, too, couldn''t stand still. As his opponent struck, he also launched an attack. Both weapons finally met, and their surroundings bore the brunt of the impact from the shockwave. As they stood close to each other, Blum whispered, "I wonder if you''re really Draco. Rose looks at you like her lover, and the way you look at her, I''m familiar with it. But this strength... I''m not familiar with it, which makes me wonder if you''re really Draco." Draco glanced at Blum''s amused smile before chuckling. "If you want to know, then defeat me." "Then I''ll gladly do that," Blum grinned, separating himself from Draco. BOOM! BOOM! CLANG! CLANG! Their clash was shocking. The sand around them had been dug up, and even the ground beneath them was cracking. Daniel, Sharon, Rose, Alya, and Ming watched Blum in surprise. They had never imagined he had such a hidden reserve of strength. "I know you''re stronger than that!" Blum cried out as he circulated his thunder intent into the hammer. The golden hammer shined with radiant light before he threw it, shocking the crowd. The hammer moved at great speed, suddenly splitting into two. Draco watched the incoming attack solemnly, preparing to parry it with his hands. "You''re making a mistake doing that," Blum smiled knowingly. He had already predicted Draco''s intentions. As both hammers reached Draco, he used his hands to stop one with great strength. "This is the real one," Draco thought. With that thought, he focused solely on stopping the hammer, its energy forcing him to take a few steps back. BANG! Draco felt something strike him from behind, lightning coursing through his body. "Shit, I made a mistake," he muttered. The lightning paralyzed him, causing his grip on the hammer to loosen. The hammer struck him directly, sending him flying. Draco spat out a mouthful of blood as he was launched through the air. This caused an uproar in the crowd as the hammer returned to Blum. Rose clutched her hands tightly, watching Draco''s figure with concern. The same anxiety Draco had felt during her own battle now overwhelmed her. She hoped Draco wasn''t seriously injured. Slowly, Draco stood up. He had underestimated both Blum and the golden hammer. If not for his high defense, and if this had been a real life-and-death fight, he might have died due to his carelessness. "It looks like I underestimated you," Draco admitted. He had no memories of this friend, Blum, which made him wonder if this was how Blum had always been. The Weapon of Plunder, which had taken the form of a bracelet, transformed into two swords. This was a segregation of weapon, a feature of the Weapon of Plunder. But he hadn''t expected the Golden Hammer to have something similar. "Now, I will fight with my full strength," Draco declared. His words shocked the crowd. So the strength he had been showing wasn''t his full power? They gazed at Draco with newfound respect. Draco''s words delighted Blum. He had been waiting to see Draco''s true power. With a flash, Draco moved. The crowd watched in awe as Blum, now airborne, gripped the golden hammer in his right hand. As Blum descended, Draco struck, sending him back into the air. The elders stared at Draco''s figure in shock. An Origin Cultivator under level 30 had displayed such incredible speed. Draco''s origin left them baffled. Blum, who was being struck repeatedly, only felt slight changes in the air before each attack landed. He tried to counter, but he was too slow. His body was flung through the air, now riddled with grievous injuries. This made him smile bitterly. He had underestimated the Plunderer. Even with half his strength sealed, Draco was still this powerful. Suddenly, his body began to emit a black aura. Draco, who had tapped into the full strength of his agility, used his sword to strike him, sending him flying. As he prepared to attack for the fourth time, he sensed a hint of danger from Blum and noticed his body emitting a black aura. Xylara, who saw this, stood up in shock. "He has comprehended it," she muttered, glancing at Thundero for confirmation. Thundero nodded, and Xylara''s face turned slightly pale as she gazed at Draco with a troubled heart. There are three types of intent: **Minor Intent**, **Major Intent**, and **Supreme Intent**. **Minor Intent** includes elements like Fire Intent, Wood Intent, Water Intent, and many more. **Major Intent** includes Sword Intent, Bow and Arrow Intent, and Five-Element Intent. As for **Supreme Intent**, anyone who manages to grasp it ¡ª regardless of the type ¡ª will be able to crush Major and Minor Intents of the same level. Any cultivator who masters Supreme Intent is a genius capable of fighting across levels. Xylara had expected Ming to be the one to achieve this, but she never imagined that Blum would have cultivated it. However, that wasn''t the most shocking part. The real issue was that Blum had cultivated it to **Level 2**, which was exceedingly difficult. **These two really hid themselves well,** she thought, glancing at both master and host. **It looks like it won''t be easy for Draco to secure a spot.** It wasn''t just her who was shocked. The elders and those familiar with the concept of intent were also astonished. Some of the elders were even staring at Blum like he was the most beautiful woman in the entire universe. To be able to grasp such an intent meant that Blum was destined to become a great figure in the future. Their eyes shifted to Draco, wondering if he had anything that could counter it. If not, his defeat was inevitable. Blum moved with incredible speed, delivering a punch to Draco''s chest and sending him flying. Draco felt his bones breaking under the impact of a mysterious energy. He spat out a large amount of blood, his face turning pale as he gazed at Blum with a hint of fear. **Just one punch had caused serious injuries.** **Ding!** [Does Host want to copy this intent? (Yes/No)] Find adventures on empire The system''s voice startled Draco. **So, it''s a type of intent?** he thought, his eyes widening in surprise. Without wasting time, he clicked, **"Yes."** **Ding!** [Unsuccessful. It is detected that Host''s knowledge is insufficient to cultivate this level of intent.] The system''s message felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured on Draco. "What do you mean?" he asked angrily. [It has been detected that this is a Level 2 intent, and Host has not comprehended any Level 2 intent on his own.] "You mean if I don''t comprehend a Level 2 intent by myself, I can''t plunder Level 2 intents?" [Yes.] The system''s response made Draco''s face go pale. His excitement about the power of the Plundering Ability had been misplaced. He called out for Xylara but received no reply. This filled Draco with rage. **You weakened my strength, told my opponent that my power was halved, and now I''m almost at his mercy,** Draco screamed internally. "It looks like I had too much hope for you," Blum taunted, his words cutting deep and fueling Draco''s anger even more. Chapter 80 Battle for Top Ten (7) The system''s response made Draco''s face go pale. His excitement about the power of the Plundering Ability had been misplaced.He called out for Xylara but received no reply. This filled Draco with rage. **You weakened my strength, told my opponent that my power was halved, and now I''m almost at his mercy,** Draco screamed internally. "It looks like I had too much hope for you," Blum taunted, his words cutting deep and fueling Draco''s anger even more. He looked at Blum in anger. He knew that for Blum to comprehend a Level 2 Intent, it was all by himself, not with the system''s help, although the system might have assisted a bit. It looks like I''m depending too much on Xylara and the system. What if they cease to exist one day? Draco thought. He gazed at Blum, who was emitting a black aura. Draco resolved to give his all in this battle. If he did so and still lost, then it was fate. There was no need to fear the five-level deduction; he would just level up again. Draco could feel his mind transcending. With this thought, even his anger had subsided. It''s said that without defeat, one wouldn''t know the meaning of victory. Blum was surprised when he saw Draco''s calm expression. This wasn''t the result he had expected. Draco now looked at Blum as a true opponent, his mind filled with killing intent. Since they can''t die, why not give it your all in this battle? He charged towards Blum, but Blum knocked him back with a punch, causing more serious injuries. Draco didn''t stop. He continued and continued, battle intent surging through his mind. Xylara shook her head, sighing as she watched Draco being knocked back repeatedly. In battles between hosts, spirits aren''t meant to participate. For his battle with Champs, she hadn''t told Draco about the Plundering Eye but eventually revealed it to him. It was Draco himself who discovered its full potential. But in this battle, Draco had already learned what he needed to know, so she had no reason to interfere or offer him a plan. Draco''s figure was knocked down again and again and again. Even Blum felt helpless about it. A normal opponent would have died or admitted defeat by now, but Draco''s resilience was astonishing. Rose clenched her fists as she watched, her eyes filled with concern. As for Ivy, killing intent surged within her mind. If not for Alya holding her back, she might have torn through the arena. Lyraea, too, had flashes of killing intent in her eyes, but hers wasn''t as excessive. In their minds, Blum had officially made it onto their must-kill list. As Draco was knocked back once more, Blum noticed that his attacks weren''t affecting Draco as much as before. Though the difference was small, Draco''s body was slowly adapting. Blum stared at Draco in surprise and thought, "It looks like I have to end this match quickly." His hammer reappeared in his hand. He circulated both the black aura and Thunder Intent into it, causing the hammer to glow with a golden-black light. Black-gold lightning surged around it. Draco''s entire body felt a surge of danger. His instincts screamed at him. Without wasting time, he moved his hands, summoning two fire dragons. They flew out, roaring with anger. He had fused them with his Fire Intent and Draconic Aura, hoping they would be enough to parry the black aura Blum emitted. Finally, Draco looked at what was triggering his sense of danger and saw the hammer in Blum''s hand. But its appearance and aura had changed drastically. Suddenly, something clicked in his mind, but before he could piece it together, he was interrupted by the onslaught of the hammer. WHOOSH! The sound of the hammer flying through the air echoed across the arena. The hammer suddenly split into three, shocking Draco. "Damn it!" he cursed, watching the scene unfold. Without hesitation, he quickly summoned two more Fire Dragons, gripping the Weapon of Plunder in his hand. As he glanced at the dragons hovering above him, he sighed. If only I could access one of my bloodline flames, I would have the confidence to counter this attack. Two of the dragons surged forward, heading for one hammer each, while Draco prepared himself to confront the last one. He gripped the Weapon of Plunder tightly, knowing that he dared not use his bare hands this time. He understood the consequences. If his hand was vaporized by the hammer, it would be a guaranteed victory for Blum. The flaming dragons roared as they collided with the two hammers, their fiery bodies coiling around them in a fierce struggle. With great effort, they managed to halt the two hammers. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But something shocking happened next. Both hammers transformed into beams of light and shot toward the final hammer, fusing with it. The overall strength of the last hammer increased drastically, causing Draco''s expression to pale. He attempted to recall the four dragons, but they had already dissipated, having exhausted all their energy stopping the two hammers. It''s too late to summon another one, he thought grimly. Left with no other choice, Draco placed his hope in the Weapon of Plunder, praying it would be enough to halt the hammer''s advance. BOOM! CLANG! Both weapons finally met. The Weapon of Plunder successfully blocked the attack, but the shockwave it generated was overwhelming for Draco, sending him flying. As he was flung through the air, Draco felt a sudden shift in the atmosphere. His eyes darted forward to see Blum waiting for him at his landing point. "Sh*t," he cursed, realizing his mistake. He had completely forgotten about Blum. Even though Blum had launched the hammer, he hadn''t moved. Instead, he had stayed in place, waiting to reap the benefits of his plan. Draco knew there was no way he would escape unscathed after stopping that hammer. With flickering black thunder coursing through his arm, Blum threw a punch. The force sent Draco hurtling into the air, every bone in his body breaking under the impact. He crashed to the ground, grunting in pain. But even as pain surged through him, inspiration struck. He recalled the moment when Blum had circulated his black aura into the hammer, and an idea formed. What if I do the same? he thought. Find adventures on empire Gritting his teeth, he began channeling his Fist Intent into the Weapon of Plunder. Suddenly, the weapon began to glow. Everyone, including Blum, turned to look at Draco, curiosity and confusion in their eyes. Was he planning a counterattack? As the golden glow dimmed, a pair of gauntlets appeared, radiating an aura of fist intent. Their overwhelming presence filled the arena. Slowly, the gauntlets moved, fusing with Draco''s hands. Draco felt a surge of newfound power coursing through his body. Every cell within him buzzed with excitement, as if they were cheering for this new strength. Thundero''s eyes widened in shock at the sight, while Xylara smiled knowingly. She hadn''t expected Draco to discover this hidden feature of the Weapon of Plunder. The crowd erupted in excitement, grins spreading across their faces. It looks like this battle isn''t over just yet. Blum moved swiftly, his hammer arcing toward Draco. But this time, Draco raised his hand, catching the hammer mid-strike. To everyone''s astonishment, he stopped its advance completely. Blum''s eyes widened in disbelief. How could he stop it?! The crowd watched in awe, their gazes fixed on Draco''s gauntlets. His resilience was unmatched. He was adapting right before their eyes. Ivy, Rose, Alya, Lyraea, and Adrianna all relaxed, their tense expressions easing. "As expected of my Darling!" "As expected of Papa!" "As expected of Master!" "As expected of him!" These were their shared thoughts. They gazed at Draco with shining eyes, their admiration growing deeper. He never failed to meet their expectations. Blum gritted his teeth, increasing the momentum of his attack. He swung the hammer once more, aiming straight for Draco. Draco raised both hands, bracing himself to stop the strike. But this time, the force behind the hammer was far greater. It pushed him back, making him take two steps in retreat. Rose and the others'' hearts were shaking, hoping Draco wouldn''t be defeated again. They looked at him, wishing he would emerge as the winner. Blum breathed a sigh of relief. There''s still a chance to win. Draco shook his hands, testing his grip. I can''t rely on this alone to beat Blum, he thought. Then, a wild, reckless idea crossed his mind¡ªone that couldn''t be undone once it began. A grin spread across his face. He poured every ounce of his Intent and ability power into the Weapon of Plunder. The weapon responded instantly, emitting an intense, radiant light that engulfed Draco completely. Even Blum stood frozen, stunned by the overwhelming brightness. He squinted, his eyes nearly blinded by the intense glow. As the light began to fade, Draco''s figure was revealed once more. Everyone''s jaws dropped in disbelief, their eyes locked on him in shock. Chapter 81 Battle for the Top Ten (8) - Final Strike As the light began to fade, Draco''s figure was revealed once more.Everyone''s jaws dropped in disbelief, their eyes locked on him in shock. Xylara also stood up in astonishment. Her master had attempted this before in his past life, but it had never been successful. A golden-black helmet with the horns of a demon adorned his head. His armor was covered in the scales of a dragon, while flaming phoenix wings spread out behind him. His hands embodied power, and his legs embodied speed. Silver hair cascaded down, partially hidden by the overwhelming presence of his form. Each of his shoulder guards bore the sculpted head of a silvery dragon and a red phoenix. Every breath he took echoed like thunderclaps. In his grasp was a black-and-red sword, and his appearance alone sent shivers down the spines of all who witnessed it. This was the current appearance of Draco. Blum felt every cell in his body screaming with danger. His body unknowingly broke into a cold sweat, an involuntary response to the overwhelming fear surging through him. The crowd was stunned. Some even pulled out their phones to capture the moment. Draco''s current appearance was too domineering ¡ª powerful, perfect, and awe-inspiring. [You have accessed the Ranger Form of the Weapon of Plunder.] Draco heard the system message. He couldn''t see his full appearance, but he noticed his arms and legs were covered with armor. He felt an overwhelming surge of strength coursing through his body. For a moment, he believed he could defeat Blum in just a few strikes. This was unprecedented. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Blum steadied himself. With a single step, he launched an attack, taking advantage of the moment Draco seemed preoccupied with his new transformation. Wielding his hammer, he struck at Draco, hoping to catch him off guard. BANG! The resounding clang of metal-on-metal echoed throughout the arena, shocking Blum. The force of the vibration made his hands tingle with pain. Looking at the spot where he struck Draco, he was stunned to see not even a dent. Thundero, who had been observing, was equally shocked. He knew the sheer destructive power of Blum''s hammer, yet it had done nothing to Draco. Suspicion filled his mind. He had never seen the Plunderer use this form before. His gaze shifted to Xylara, only to see her face mirroring the same shock and confusion. When Thundero saw Xylara''s expression, he realized that even she was unaware of this transformation. Draco''s senses snapped back to reality after Blum''s attack. His gaze locked onto Blum, and though his face was hidden by the helmet, the air around him seemed to shift as if he were smiling. With lightning speed, Draco threw a punch. His gauntlet-covered fist, emanating fist intent, smashed into Blum''s chest, sending him flying. Blum, now airborne, felt his body rattle. Blood spurted from his mouth as internal injuries spread throughout his body. Just a single punch had left him in this state. Fear clouded Blum''s heart as his eyes darted to the black-and-red sword in Draco''s hand ¡ª a weapon that had not yet been used. If a mere punch had caused this much devastation, what would happen if Draco swung that sword? The mere thought of it sent chills down Blum''s spine, but he gritted his teeth. With great effort, he forced himself to stand, reigniting the battle intent within him. The crowd erupted in shock and amazement. Draco had knocked Blum away with a single punch. The spectators felt a chill crawl down their spines as they imagined the consequences if Draco unleashed his sword. Their eyes lingered on Draco''s golden-black armor. Some of the women in the crowd couldn''t hide their blushes. Draco''s unusual combination of overwhelming strength and otherworldly appearance captivated them. Meanwhile, Draco''s triumphant expression dimmed as a system message flashed before him. [It is detected that Host''s Originat is entering the red zone.] His heart sank as the realization hit him. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 32 **EXP:** 48, 700, 320/ 60,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 1), Flame Intent (Lvl 1), Wind Intent (Lvl 1) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 2,900/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (6,250/10,000) **STR:** 1,240 (620) **AGI:** 1,220 (610) **INT:** 1,180 (590) **DEX:** 1,200 (600) **STA:** 1,240 (620) **DEF:** 1,340 (670) **Luck:** 25 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 24,503,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- He looked shocked before shaking his head. It seemed his hopes were too high ¡ª his Originat couldn''t withstand the Ranger Form. Just a single punch had consumed 1000MP, and merely maintaining the Ranger Form was draining his Originat rapidly, as if every second was a countdown. **"It seems I have to finish this battle quickly,"** he thought to himself. But as he glanced at Blum, something began to bother him. **"As a Plunderer, why would I be afraid of depleting my Originat?"** This thought struck a nerve in Draco''s mind. Without hesitation, he moved, activating his plundering ability to loot the Originat from his surroundings. To his surprise, it worked. However, the absorption rate of Originat was slower than the rate at which the Ranger Form was consuming it. Blum stared at Draco. Due to the helmet obscuring Draco''s face, he couldn''t tell what expression he was wearing. Even though he knew he might be defeated, he refused to accept such a loss. **"Just one punch, and I''m already like this... and that''s with Draco''s strength halved,"** he thought, feeling indignant. **"Thunder Eye,"** Blum muttered, and his eyes turned golden. In an instant, he launched another strike at Draco with his hammer. Draco saw the attack coming and moved. However, he was stunned to discover that his Wind Intent had unconsciously enhanced his speed. Seizing the moment, he rushed towards Blum and delivered a double punch. The force shattered Blum''s defense, and his chest caved in. As Blum was flung into the air, Draco''s phoenix wings spread wide. Without wasting time, he soared after him, catching the drowsy Blum midair. Flying as high as possible, Draco accelerated downward at breakneck speed, gripping Blum tightly. With incredible force, he slammed Blum into the ground. Some onlookers gasped, shocked by the sheer brutality of the battle. **BOOM!** An explosion erupted as Blum''s body collided with the ground. Draco reappeared outside the radius of the explosion, his gaze sharp and focused. When the dust and smoke finally settled, Blum''s battered figure was revealed. The sight made the crowd go silent in horror. Parts of Blum''s skull were exposed, his arms were mangled, and bones jutted out of his legs. Despite the severe injuries, he remained alive. The crowd watched with wide eyes. **"Even with these injuries, he''s still alive?"** They looked at the two combatants in shock. Their resilience was beyond monstrous. Rose''s heart felt conflicted as she witnessed the scene. **"Why can''t they just give up?"** she thought, feeling as if her heart was being gnawed from the inside. Ming and Sharon were equally stunned, confusion written on their faces. They wondered why Blum wouldn''t surrender. His injuries were too severe. Thankfully, this wasn''t real life, or the consequences would have been unimaginable. The elders watched the two fighters, their gazes filled with admiration. Their hearts were moved by the unyielding determination displayed by the two young men. This was the kind of talent they sought. Several elders had already decided. **"After this battle ends, we will nurture both Draco and Blum with everything we have."** Suddenly, Blum began to move. Everyone watched in astonishment as he forced himself to stand. His mangled body started to heal before their eyes. Broken bones realigned, muscles mended, and his body was restored to perfect condition. The crowd was shocked. **"He can regenerate?! How is this possible?"** **"I never thought I''d have to use the Thunder Liquid,"** Blum muttered, his voice low but audible to the spectators. Draco''s expression turned grim. He glanced at his status window and saw his Originat bar depleting at a terrifying pace. He knew he didn''t have much time left. His Originat couldn''t keep up with the demands of his Ranger Form. **"It seems I have to end everything in one attack,"** Draco declared, his gaze fixed on Blum. Blum raised his head, his golden eyes glowing with a fierce intensity. **"Let''s settle this with one strike,"** Draco said firmly. Blum''s eyes locked onto Draco''s, and after a moment of silence, he nodded in agreement. Draco gripped his sword with both hands, the weight of his final attack bearing down on him. His aura surged, and he began channeling every ounce of energy he possessed. **Originat.** **Phoenix Power.** **Demon Power.** **Dragon Power.** **Fire Intent.** **Wind Intent.** **Fist Intent...** Every source of power he had, every reserve of energy, he funneled it all into his sword. A whirlwind formed around him, the sheer force of energy distorting the air itself. **ROAR! CHIRP! ROAR!** The crowd heard it ¡ª the roar of a mighty dragon, the chirp of a blazing phoenix, and the roar of a menacing demon. Shadows formed behind Draco. ¡ª A colossal silver dragon with piercing eyes. ¡ª A flaming phoenix, its wings blazing with untamed fire. ¡ª A black-and-red demon, its eyes filled with malice. ¡ª A mysterious figure seated on a black-and-red throne, its presence commanding reverence and fear. The crowd was stunned into silence. They could only watch in awe as these grand phenomena swirled around Draco, merging into his sword. The sword shone with a blinding black-and-red light. The energy was so overwhelming that the ground beneath him cracked and crumbled, unable to withstand the pressure. On the other side of the battlefield, Blum also prepared his final strike. He raised his hammer high and began channeling all his strength into it. His aura shifted, and his own phenomena appeared behind him. ¡ª A mysterious man sitting on a golden throne, his body flickering with thunder. ¡ª A colossal hammer, shimmering with power. ¡ª A black aura spreading destruction across worlds. Find more chapters on empire The three images fused into Blum''s hammer, their combined power shaking the ground. Beside Blum, multiple black hammers flickered into existence, each crackling with black thunder. Their energy surged with terrifying intensity, causing the ground to crack and shatter. The crowd watched in shock and fear. The ground itself couldn''t endure the energy of their final attack. Both Draco and Blum raised their heads, their gazes locked in a silent understanding. No more words were needed. Draco raised his sword high, his body brimming with energy. He put every ounce of his strength into the swing. **"HAAAH!!"** With a mighty slash, his sword unleashed a colossal curved wave of Sword Qi. It emitted the roars of a dragon, the cries of a phoenix, and the growl of a demon. The curved Sword Qi tore through the air, causing the ground below it to rupture with every inch of its advance. Explosions erupted beneath its path. The sheer force of the attack was enough to terrify even the strongest of warriors. Blum also made his move. **"HAAAAAAH!"** He swung his hammer down with every bit of strength he could muster. The black hammers beside him followed, all of them hurtling towards Draco''s attack. Black thunder danced across the air, crackling with the destructive force of a raging storm. The crowd watched in utter silence, their eyes unblinking as they witnessed the titanic clash of these two ultimate attacks. The ground shook violently, and dust and debris filled the air. It felt as if the world itself might collapse under the weight of their power. Everyone''s eyes remained glued to the scene, breathless with anticipation. **"Who will emerge as the winner?"** Chapter 82 Battle for Top Ten (9) **"HAAAH!!"**With a mighty slash, his sword unleashed a colossal curved wave of Sword Qi. It emitted the roars of a dragon, the cries of a phoenix, and the growl of a demon. The curved Sword Qi tore through the air, causing the ground below it to rupture with every inch of its advance. Explosions erupted beneath its path. The sheer force of the attack was enough to terrify even the strongest of warriors. Blum also made his move. **"HAAAAAAH!"** He swung his hammer down with every bit of strength he could muster. The black hammers beside him followed, all of them hurtling towards Draco''s attack. Black thunder danced across the air, crackling with the destructive force of a raging storm. The crowd watched in utter silence, their eyes unblinking as they witnessed the titanic clash of these two ultimate attacks. The ground shook violently, and dust and debris filled the air. It felt as if the world itself might collapse under the weight of their power. Everyone''s eyes remained glued to the scene, breathless with anticipation. Both strikes finally met, and a large explosion shocked everyone. The screen went blank due to the light from the explosion. Each one watched in silence, hoping to see who would emerge as the winner. The smoke gradually cleared, revealing the result. But they saw only one person there... Draco, kneeling down, panting, and holding the plunder sword with both hands to support himself, breathing heavily. "Where is the other one?" The thought ran through their minds. A flash of light appeared in the arena, exposing Blum''s pale figure. His face was filled with fear. Just that single slash had terrorized him. Its strength was unstoppable, easily destroying the multiple hammers. As it struck Blum, there was no pain ¡ª everything went black, and he suddenly found himself in the arena. He hadn''t even felt pain from the attack, which meant the slash had eliminated him before his body''s sensory system could react. This realization made him tremble with fear. Such an attack couldn''t be countered by his current self. Draco''s figure also appeared, but he collapsed. Fortunately, Rose caught him in time before he hit the ground. He fell unconscious immediately. His Originat was too low, and it seemed the Ranger Form had taken a toll on his soul, which was too much for Draco to endure. Ivy watched with a worried expression, gazing at the unconscious Draco. She wasn''t the only one ¡ª Lyraea, Alya, and Rose all shared her concern. The elders also gazed at Draco. They knew such strength couldn''t come without a price. But their hearts felt hopeful. With Draco in his Ranger Form, they believed they could win this match. This belief was not baseless. The Ranger Form had the ability to fuse with intent, a heaven-defying power that could not be underestimated. But such power would inevitably attract greedy figures. "I don''t want the news of this battle to circulate, or else..." the Vice Chancellor said sternly. The elders nodded, understanding the reason for his command. They did not want such a genius to be targeted and eliminated when he was just starting his cultivation path. Blum, too, was not to be underestimated. It was only that Draco''s strength had been too overwhelming. Talents like Blum were rare among millions. The battle continued, but the excitement of the crowd wasn''t as intense as it had been during Blum and Draco''s fight. That battle was epic ¡ª it had been carved into their minds. Even the second- and third-year students watched it with awe, unsure if they could defeat either of the two monsters. And even if they could, they doubted they would emerge unscathed. Of course, jealousy flickered in some of their hearts, their thoughts swirling with concerns about how these monsters might obstruct them in the future. The villainy of humanity cannot be erased. Champs also won his match, shocking the crowd. His opponent was strong. During his battle with Draco, he had only released the weight tied to his hands and legs, but in this match, he also removed a weight from his abdomen. With just a single punch, he defeated his opponent, qualifying for the next round. "No. 6 vs No. 7" Even though these participants had not yet appeared, the crowd was already abuzz with excitement. This was the last match of the round. Slyph and Ming. Both of them stepped out, their bodies reappearing in the arena. On one side stood a white-haired, white-eyed young man, holding his sword with a sharp gaze. On the other side was a green-haired, green-eyed young man with a neutral expression, though it couldn''t conceal his sharp presence. The eyes of both opponents locked onto each other, each determined to end this match quickly. BOOM! The fight began. The crowd watched with excitement, hoping it would be like that of Draco and Blum. Ming, known as a space controller, and Slyph, a sword wielder, faced off. Ming moved. With his space ability, he appeared beside Slyph, who swung his sword, striking toward the spot where Ming appeared. Ming raised his eyebrows, surprised by how Slyph knew he would appear there. "Maybe it''s just luck," Ming thought, unwilling to believe that Slyph could predict his movements. Enjoy new adventures at empire He moved again, but Slyph struck precisely where he appeared. Again... Again... Ming looked at Slyph in shock. No matter where he appeared, Slyph always seemed to know. "Do you predict where I''ll appear?" Ming asked, still in shock. "Predict?" Slyph raised his cold eyes. "I just sense where you''ll appear." "Impossible!" Ming shouted. "Where you appear, space shifts. So why can''t I sense it?" Slyph''s words made the crowd erupt into an uproar. Ming''s face turned pale. Slyph spoke as if he were explaining how a 20-year-old would recite numbers from 1 to 10. That''s how naturally he interpreted the feeling of space movement. "Such a perception is godly," the crowd shouted. They could sense it... An epic battle was beginning. The elders looked at Slyph in shock before sighing. It seemed the golden age had arrived. The crouching tigers and hidden dragons were already awakening. Draco also woke up upon hearing this. He wasn''t sure if he could do it himself, but he was still shocked by Slyph''s words. "Are you okay?" Rose''s worried voice rang out. Draco turned to see her concerned face. "I''m okay," Draco reassured her. His MP had merely dropped to 1, causing his body to shut down for protection. The Ranger Form had also taken a toll on him. He activated his Plunder ability, recovering his Originat. [A/N: I know some of you might wonder how they recover their Originat. It''s done through the use of their awakened ability. The higher the grade of your ability, the faster the recovery of Originat. However, during battle, it''s not easy to recover your Originat since it requires concentration. This is why the Plunder ability is so unique.] Activating all his abilities, Draco recovered within a few minutes. He turned his attention to the battle between Slyph and Ming. Ming struck again using the same tactic but eventually gave up after seeing Slyph counter every attack. His expression turned serious. It seemed he had to release some ¡ª or all ¡ª of his strength. He looked at Slyph and stretched his forefinger forward. Time paused. He moved quickly, knowing this ability only lasted for 10 seconds. Using his space ability, he appeared in front of Slyph, who was frozen. Ming shook his head. Slyph''s high perception was impressive, but it was useless against time itself. As he prepared to strike, he noticed something shocking. "Did his eyelid just move? No, that''s impossible," Ming thought. He refused to believe it, thinking he was hallucinating. He resumed his punch, but suddenly, a sword slash appeared. Ming felt danger and used his space ability to escape. He looked at Slyph, eyes filled with shock and fear. But Slyph was still frozen. Suddenly, a thought occurred to him. Ming conjured a space arrow using a spell and sent it toward Slyph. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Out of nowhere, Slyph moved, his sword slashing through the space arrow. Ming''s eyes widened in shock. He now understood what had happened. It wasn''t Slyph himself who reacted ¡ª it was his body''s instinct. "What a terrifying instinct," Ming cried out in his mind. Ten seconds passed. Slyph regained his movement, looking at Ming while stroking his sword. Chapter 83 Battle for Top Ten (10) **BOOM! BOOM!**The fight continued, with Ming having a hard time battling Slyph. Slyph was simply born for the sword. Every one of his sword strikes was taken to the extreme. *"Space Control,"* Ming muttered, raising his hands forward. He controlled the space, compressing it toward Slyph. If Slyph wasn''t careful and got exiled into space, it would be a victory for Ming. The crowd watched with excitement. Ming wasn''t a popular figure in the academy; he was a low-key person. Seeing someone like him burst out with such talent and strength made them look at him in a new light. **SWOOSH!** The sound of a sword slash shocked Ming. He saw that the space he had compressed had been sliced through. Slyph reappeared in everyone''s sight, unscathed ¡ª not even a scratch on him. This shocked everyone, especially Ming. Slyph had just broken through space itself. Ming''s expression turned serious. It seemed this battle was going to be a hellish ride. *"With my sword, I am unstoppable,"* Slyph declared as Sword Intent burst from his body, surprising everyone. It was a Level 2 Sword Intent. Ming looked at Slyph in surprise. It seemed his suspicions were correct ¡ª this was going to be a difficult battle. Ming''s body emitted an intent that seemed to twist space and time. It was Void Intent. The crowd was stunned ¡ª it was a Level 2 Void Intent. The expressions of the second and third-year students turned bleak. *"Why is it that these first-year students are comprehending intent like it''s nothing?"* they thought. *"Cerulean is really changing."* Draco, watching this, clenched his fists tightly. He felt challenged. He had only comprehended one intent on his own ¡ª Fire Intent, which was at Level 2. But now, he had seen three of his peers comprehend Level 2 intents. It felt like a blow to him as a Plunderer. Draco had three SSS+ talents, each one defying logic ¡ª four classes and a 10x multiplier. He was certain that if he only had one of these, he would have been defeated by now. *"I know what you''re thinking. Don''t stress yourself. You have to take things slowly,"* Xylara''s voice broke Draco out of his thoughts. He looked at her with a hint of grievance. When he called her earlier, she hadn''t responded. Xylara rolled her eyes when she noticed the grievance in his gaze. Taking a deep breath, Draco sighed. What happened during his battle with Blum made him realize that he mustn''t rely too much on others. *What if they aren''t around when I need them?* he thought. *"Who do you think will win?"* Draco asked Xylara. *"The Void God Heir will win. That''s a supreme intent. The Sword God Heir''s intent is a major intent. But we can''t be certain. Miracles can happen, like how it happened in your battle,"* Xylara replied. Draco nodded, turning his gaze toward Slyph, who wore a relaxed expression. He felt that this white-haired guy was not to be underestimated. Such a relaxed expression could only mean one thing. With the Void Intent, Ming was able to move freely through space, and Slyph could no longer sense him as before. The space nodes were concealed. Slyph''s Sword Intent was also shocking, as it could cut through Ming''s Void Intent. *"I think it''s time to end this,"* Ming muttered, his green hair flying freely. He moved, channeling the Void Intent through his hand, preparing to punch Slyph in the chest. Slyph, seeing this, wasn''t foolish enough to let himself be hit. He struck with his sword in hand. But something shocking happened ¡ª his sword passed right through Ming''s hand, not harming him in the slightest. Slyph was stunned. Not wasting time, he moved like a sword, trying to avoid the incoming punch. His body was screaming with a sense of danger. Despite his efforts, he saw Ming''s fist already in front of him. *"When did it get here?"* the thought passed through his mind. But he had no time to dwell on it. He slashed again, but the same result occurred. No matter how hard he tried to avoid the punch, it was to no avail. He watched helplessly as the punch connected with him, sending him flying. He landed hard, groaning in pain as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His cold white eyes now held a hint of fear. He could feel the strength behind that punch. When he tried to heal his wounds, he was shocked to find he couldn''t do so. In fact, they were worsening. He had to force out this intent, but doing so would take up to a day ¡ª time he did not have right now. His gaze turned sharp. He would rather be broken than bend. He stood up, picking up his sword, which lay not far from him. Holding it firmly, he calmed his heart. Ming, seeing this, struck again. Slyph slashed in response, but the punch still hit him, inflicting another wound. This didn''t make Slyph fearful. Instead, he smiled, looking at Ming with a grin. Seeing that grin, Ming had a bad feeling, but he struck again regardless. **SWOOSH!** As the punch reached midway toward Slyph, he slashed out. *"Sword Slash,"* he muttered. Such a basic move, yet Ming''s body screamed with a sense of danger. He quickly tried to withdraw his hand, but it was almost too late. Everyone watched as the sword slash grazed Ming''s hand. Fortunately, he pulled it back in time. Ming looked at Slyph, his body unknowingly drenched in sweat. Luck had saved him this time. *"So, your fist passes through space nodes,"* Slyph said, his cold eyes fixed on Ming, who looked at him in horror, shocked by his perception. Everyone who heard his words was equally stunned. Slyph''s perception was simply too strong. *"But this doesn''t change anything,"* Ming snorted, circulating his Level 2 Void Intent. He moved his hand, compressing the space around Slyph, who suddenly felt suffocated. **SWOOSH! SWOOSH!** The sound of sword movement echoed, surprising everyone. Slyph reappeared, once again uninjured. When they looked at him, everyone was shocked ¡ª some even left their mouths hanging wide open. *"I am the Sword, and the Sword is me,"* Slyph declared, his sword now nowhere to be seen. He had become like a living sword himself. His hair, eyes, nose, ears ¡ª his entire body ¡ª radiated Sword Intent. *"Level 3 Sword Intent!"* someone cried out, their voice filled with shock and awe. Draco was stunned. He felt as though his heart had been dealt another blow. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ming looked at Slyph with amazement, his face now filled with seriousness. He circulated his entire Originat, fully prepared for battle. *"You are a strong opponent. How about we settle this in one strike?"* Slyph proposed. Ming fell into thought before glancing at Slyph and nodding in agreement. Both opponents readied themselves, their bodies radiating intense battle intent. **"Descent of the Sword God!"** Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire **"Descent of the Void God!"** They both cried out, and the entire atmosphere changed. Lightning struck. The ground shook, cracked, and crumbled. The very air trembled. In the sky behind Slyph, the shadow of a mysterious figure appeared. The only notable feature about him was the sword in his hand. The aura from the sword felt as though it could destroy worlds. His gaze was as sharp as a sword. Behind Ming, a mysterious figure also appeared. Space and time bent to his will. His existence was nearly imperceptible. Whenever one tried to look at him, they found themselves lost in space and time. Both opponents locked eyes with each other... Chapter 84 Top Ten Decided In the sky behind Slyph, the shadow of a mysterious figure appeared. The only notable feature about him was the sword in his hand. The aura from the sword felt as though it could destroy worlds. His gaze was as sharp as a sword.Behind Ming, a mysterious figure also appeared. Space and time bent to his will. His existence was nearly imperceptible. Whenever one tried to look at him, they found themselves lost in space and time. Both opponents locked eyes with each other, their entire bodies poised for action. Slyph moved like a sword, aiming for his enemy''s life. Ming moved like the Void, seeking to erase his opponent from space-time. The two opponents clashed, passing by each other as they struck. They both stopped after their strikes landed. "It''s great having an opponent like you," Ming said, battle intent still coursing through him. "Same here. I''d love for us to fight again," Slyph chuckled. Both their bodies exploded into sparkles of light as their attacks destroyed each other. It was a draw, and their bodies reappeared in the arena. The crowd, which had been silent as they unleashed their final strike, burst into an uproar. While this battle wasn''t as intense as Draco versus Blum, it was still shocking in its own right. The audience''s eyes were especially on Slyph. He was the only one to have comprehended a Level 3 Intent, as far as they could see. No one else had released such a level of intent before. "I never thought the Sword God Heir would comprehend a Level 3 Intent," Xylara said in a surprised tone. Slyph had truly shocked her. Draco simply nodded at her words. His intuition had suspected that Slyph had hidden strength, especially since he didn''t waver at all when facing Ming''s strike. But witnessing Slyph unleash a Level 3 Intent dealt a fatal blow to Draco''s pride. It seemed he had grown too comfortable relying on the system. With a determined gaze, he resolved that after this competition, he would train and cultivate madly. The Top Nine Competitors Were Announced Adrianna Sharon Rose Cassie (The Bow Goddess Heir) Champs Draco Ming Slyph Daniel Red announced the list, and the crowd erupted in excitement as they looked at the nine competitors. "Now, there is still one spot remaining. The owner of this spot will be decided among those who lost in the current selection," Red declared. Red''s words reignited hope in the hearts of those who had lost. Their eyes flickered with joy, realizing that not all hope was lost. However, as they began thinking about the opponent they would have to face, one name stood out ¡ª Blum. Their expressions darkened. There was no certainty of defeating Blum. The Battle for the Final Spot Four contestants competed for the final spot. Each of them had to face the other three in battle to prove their worth. As expected, the winner was Blum, which did not surprise the crowd. They had witnessed his strength, and none of the other three contestants stood a chance against him. The Chance to Reclaim a Spot "If you''re not convinced about those in the Top Ten, you can challenge them. If you win, you take their spot," Red''s voice boomed, sending a ripple of excitement through the contestants. It seemed there was still hope. They glanced at their opponents, each of them formidable. Most of the competitors looked toward Sharon, as she was the only one whose strength had not been gauged. They believed she was their best chance at victory. Draco, Slyph, Blum, and Ming were considered untouchable monsters, and none of the contestants dared to challenge them. One contestant eventually called out Sharon, challenging her. But, alas, he didn''t even last a minute before he was defeated. Some contestants shivered at the sight, realizing that their chances of defeating Sharon were slim. Of course, there were still a few who didn''t want to give up, especially those who wielded intent. They challenged her, forcing Sharon to reveal that she had comprehended a Level 2 Wood Intent. This revelation shocked the crowd. It seemed as if grasping intent had become second nature to these first-year students. Everyone wondered ¡ª what was the secret? More contestants attempted to challenge Sharon, but each of them was swiftly defeated. Realizing that none of them had a chance against her, they finally gave up on fighting her. They turned their sights on other contestants, like Daniel, but reality hit them hard. Defeated once more, they accepted the harsh truth ¡ª they had no chance of defeating any of the Top Ten competitors. The Top Ten had been selected: Adrianna Sharon Rose Cassie (the Bow Goddess Heir) Champs Draco Ming Slyph Daniel Blum However, the crowd was surprised when the academy announced the end of the selection process. There would be no battles within the Top Ten. This decision shocked the second- and third-year students, as they had fought during their own selection process. Draco smiled, relieved that he had completed the system''s mission. He now had a spot in the Top Ten, with no deduction in his level. As he reflected on his battles, he realized that if not for luck, he might have been defeated. Alya, Ivy, and Lyraea rushed toward him as soon as the competition ended. Ivy quickly checked his body to ensure he wasn''t hurt, only relaxing after confirming he was fine. Her gaze then shifted to Blum, and for a moment, killing intent flashed in her eyes. Draco noticed it and immediately understood what she was thinking. "No worries, nothing happened to me. He even helped me," Draco reassured Ivy. And he was right. If Blum hadn''t taunted and beaten him, he wouldn''t have realized his shortcomings or discovered that the Weapon of Plunder had a ranged form. "The ten of you, the academy elders are calling for you," came a voice from the side. Draco turned to see Red standing next to him. All of the Top Ten were gathered except for Cassie, who had already gone ahead. He nodded, though a hint of confusion flickered in his mind. Why were they being called? He followed the rest as they ascended to the top of the arena, where the academy elders were seated. They entered an enclosed space where the elders gathered. This was the first time Draco had laid eyes on the so-called "elders." Each of them was an unfathomable abyss of power, and at that moment, Draco realized just how far he was from true strength. His previous confidence now felt laughable. If it had been the "old him" with his strength halved, Blum would have easily defeated him. And that was without Blum even using his bloodline skill. His own bloodline skill was a cheat on its own, with a 20x multiplier. This alone made him comparable to those who wielded Intent. But if he managed to fuse his bloodline skill with Intent, he suspected the results would be nothing short of world-defying. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Welcome, our Top Ten," one of the elders said, interrupting Draco''s thoughts. He looked up and saw that the elders were all staring at him with shining eyes. His body tensed, and the hairs on the back of his neck stood on end. "I know some of you are confused as to why we stopped the competition at the Top Ten," the Vice Chancellor began. "The reason is simple ¡ª it would be meaningless to continue fighting. I''m sure some of you wouldn''t want to reveal your trump cards so early." The Top Ten nodded in agreement. The logic made sense. "Some of you may have already heard this information, but I will make it clear," the Vice Chancellor continued. "There is an upcoming competition between all academies. We only need ten slots from the first-year students. Your seniors will also participate in this competition." Draco had heard bits and pieces about this before, but he hadn''t expected it to be a full-scale, all-academy contest. "When is the date of the contest?" Draco asked. The elders exchanged glances and smiled at him as if they had just seen the most beautiful sight of their lives. This sent shivers down his spine. "That would be on August 10th," one of the elders replied. Explore more at empire Draco fell into deep thought. Today was July 6th, which meant they had just over a month to cultivate and prepare. "We will depart on August 8th for the contest location," the Vice Chancellor added. After providing a few more minor details, the Vice Chancellor dismissed them. Each of the Top Ten returned to their dorms, their minds already focused on preparation for the trials ahead. Chapter 85 Five-Element Intent [Bonus] After the discussion with the elders and the Vice Chancellor, Draco headed toward his dorm. He wasn''t the only one heading there; the girls followed him, which left him feeling helpless.He had to bargain with them, agreeing to go shopping the next day as per their suggestion. Little did Draco know, he would come to regret this decision later. Upon reaching his dorm, he checked his status. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 32 **EXP:** 48, 700, 320/ 60,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 1), Flame Intent (Lvl 1), Wind Intent (Lvl 1), Thunder Intent (Lvl 1) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,240 (620) **AGI:** 1,220 (610) **INT:** 1,180 (590) **DEX:** 1,200 (600) **STA:** 1,240 (620) **DEF:** 1,340 (670) **Luck:** 25 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 24,503,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- He noticed a new feature under the Weapon of Plunder. Weapon of Plunder (????): Able to absorb other weapons for use and gain their innate abilities. Currently limited by the host''s strength, it can only plunder weapons ranked Diamond and below. Ranger Form: A form that uses Intent to create a ranger armor around the Host. It increases Defense, Support, and Offense by ???. Can only be used three times a month. [Note: The system doesn''t have detailed information about this form. The Host will have to research it himself.] Draco, who read this, was surprised. Even the system didn''t have enough data on it. He called out to Xylara, who confirmed that it was true. She explained that this form was a newly born phenomenon in this universe, and no one had witnessed it before. "Oh, yes. Do you know what Intent is behind that black air? I''ve been meaning to ask you," Draco inquired. "That''s Destruction Intent ¡ª a supreme Intent, like Void Intent," Xylara replied, shocking Draco. He was amazed at Blum''s ability to comprehend such a powerful Intent. This revelation reignited Draco''s fighting spirit. He resolved to comprehend a higher level of Intent himself. Checking the rewards for his slot in the Top Ten: Win a spot in the Luminari Academy competition to participate in the academy contest. Rewards: Unknown (depends on completion rate) Penalty: Reduction of levels (-2) Ding! [It has been detected that the Host has completed this mission. Would the Host like to receive his rewards? (Yes/No)] Draco didn''t hesitate and clicked Yes. Ding! [You have been rewarded with a fragment of a Level 3 Five-Element Intent. Would the Host like to absorb it? (Yes/No)] Draco''s eyes widened in surprise, but without hesitation, he clicked Yes to absorb it. Ding! [Host has comprehended a Level 3 Fire Intent.] Ding! [Host has comprehended a Level 3 Water Intent.] Ding! [Host has comprehended a Level 3 Wood Intent.] Ding! [Host has comprehended a Level 3 Earth Intent.] Ding! [Host has comprehended a Level 3 Metal Intent.] Ding! Find your next read at empire [Host has comprehended a Level 3 Five-Element Intent.] When Draco absorbed all the Intents, he was astonished. Even though the system gave him a Level 3 Five-Element Intent, he had still managed to gain the individual Intent of each of the five elements. The Five Elements were mutually restraining, yet supportive of one another. Wood breeds Fire Fire breeds Earth Earth breeds Metal Metal breeds Water Water breeds Wood This interconnection was the foundation of the Five Elements. They coexisted by supporting one another while simultaneously restraining each other ¡ª for example, Water restrains Fire. This knowledge enlightened Draco about the nature of the Five Elements and how to fuse them. "Xylara, is the Five-Element Intent a supreme Intent like Destruction Intent?" Draco asked, aware of the vastness and power of the Five-Element Intent. "No, it''s just a major Intent," Xylara chuckled as she replied to Draco. "What''s a major Intent? Is it stronger than a supreme Intent?" Draco asked, confused. Xylara shook her head and explained the ranking system of Intents to him. After hearing Xylara''s explanation, Draco was stunned. A power as formidable as the Five-Element Intent was classified as only a major Intent. He couldn''t fathom how strong a supreme Intent must be. He realized that it was thanks to the Ranger Form that he had been able to hold his own. Without it, he would have suffered a crushing defeat. His thoughts turned to Slyph. No wonder Slyph had been able to draw with Ming. Even though Slyph wielded a Level 3 Major Intent, Ming''s Level 2 Void Intent had been strong enough to match it. It was truly shocking. "Since the system has rewarded you with the Five-Element Intent, you should pick up the Five-Elemental Dragon Spell from the system shop," Xylara advised Draco. --- [**Shop**] **20% EXP Increase Card:** Increases EXP gained by 20% for 24 hours. *Cost:* 200,000 PP **Five-Elemental Dragon Spell (Upgradeable):** A spell that summons the five elements in the form of individual dragons. The five dragons can also fuse to form a five-headed elemental dragon that controls all five elements. It can attack, defend, and support. Usable only by Class: Five-Elemental Magician (Mage). *Cost:* 500 Million PP **Thunder Dragon Spell (Upgradeable):** A thunder spell that summons thunder in the form of a dragon. It can attack, defend, and support. Usable only by Class: Thunder Magician (Mage). *Cost:* 8 Million PP **Wind Dragon Spell (Upgradeable):** A wind spell that summons wind in the form of a dragon. It can attack, defend, and support. Usable only by Class: Wind Magician (Mage). *Cost:* 8 Million PP **Light Dragon Spell (Upgradeable):** A light spell that summons light in the form of a dragon. It can attack, defend, and support. Usable only by Class: Light Magician (Mage). *Cost:* 10 Million PP **Dark Dragon Spell (Upgradeable):** A dark spell that summons darkness in the form of a dragon. It can attack, defend, and support. Usable only by Class: Dark Magician (Mage). *Cost:* 10 Million PP S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **Nine-Elemental Dragon Spell (Upgradeable):** A spell that summons the nine elements in the form of individual dragons. The nine dragons can also fuse to form a nine-headed elemental dragon that controls all nine elements. It can attack, defend, and support. Usable only by Class: Nine-Element Magician (Mage). *Cost:* 100 Billion PP **Skill Points (SP):** Points used to level up skills. *Cost:* 1 SP = 5 PP **Clues on the Location of the 12 Seats of Demon:** *Cost:* 50 Million PP --- When Draco read all this, he was shocked by the prices. He now realized that he was still poor ¡ª especially when he saw that the **Nine-Elemental Dragon Spell** cost 100 billion PP. There were even more items that cost higher than this, but he didn''t check them, fearing his heart wouldn''t be able to withstand the price tags. He finally understood what Xylara meant by her earlier words. She didn''t mean for him to buy it using his own money, but rather, she implied that he had a chance to obtain something from the system shop for free. "Why don''t I buy the **Nine-Elemental Dragon Spell**?" Draco asked, feeling hopeful. He wanted to use this opportunity wisely. Since the price of this spell was so high, it seemed like the perfect chance to get it for free. "Do you cultivate **Nine-Element Intent**?" Xylara rolled her eyes. "If not, it''s just a waste for you." Draco slumped down in disappointment. When he glanced at the price of the **Five-Elemental Dragon Spell**, he inwardly screamed. With the money he had, he barely had 4% of the amount required to purchase it. Having no choice, he picked the **Five-Elemental Dragon Spell**. He also used his 20 million PP to purchase the **Thunder Dragon Spell** and the **Wind Dragon Spell**. After settling everything, he went to sleep, preparing himself for the shopping trip tomorrow. Chapter 86 Going Shopping With The Girls A golden Chevrolet car coursed through the road, stopping at numerous shop areas and parking in a designated slot. Pedestrians'' eyes were glued to the car, as it was the kind of vehicle only the richest people drove."Damn, who are these hotties?" "Isn''t that the former young miss of the Everett Clan?" "See those assets! Just laying my eyes on them has delighted me." "Who is the silver-haired guy who can attract so many ladies?" "He''s so handsome. My face is flushed." "I wonder where they came from?" "Yes, I would have tried talking to these beauties, but seeing the young man dealt a great blow to my confidence." Murmurs filled the crowd as the passengers of the golden Chevrolet alighted. A silver-haired young man, red-eyed, wearing a white top and black trousers, stepped out, sporting black glasses. A silver-haired young lady with a pale face and silver eyes wore a black-brown dress. A black-haired young lady, with assets that could be described as "peak," wore a white shirt, black skirt, and stockings. An icy blue-haired, blue-eyed young lady wore a pink top and trousers. A black-haired, black-eyed young lady was dressed in a purple dress. Lastly, a silver-haired young girl stepped out in a silver dress. This group of people was Draco and the ladies. As for why they were here, it was for shopping. The ladies had dragged Draco along, brimming with excitement. "So, where are we going?" Draco scratched his head, clearly unfamiliar with the area. "Also, don''t worry; the bills are on me." His words brought smiles to the ladies'' faces, their eyes flickering with excitement. "Oh, since that''s the case, let''s explore the whole designer shop area!" Alya said. A bad feeling rose in Draco''s heart upon hearing this, but he shrugged it off, assuming it was just casual exploration. They walked into the shop area. Draco was confused about why there were so many shops concentrated here. "For better organization, the government decided that all shops should be in one place. Only supermarkets can be found on the streets," Rose explained, noticing Draco''s inquisitive gaze. Soon, they spotted a large clothing shop, making it their first stop. "Welcome to Premier Cool," they were greeted by a female receptionist. Rose stepped forward. "We''d like to see the best clothes you have." The receptionist, surprised, looked at them closely. She began to wonder if they were from one of the clans, especially after recalling Rose''s former identity. "Okay, please follow me," the receptionist said, leading them into an elevator that ascended to the highest floor¡ªthe fifth floor. Even though this was a shopping area, it occupied 30% of Aerthys'' land area. Despite the buildings not being skyscrapers, they were quite tall and equipped with elevators. DING! The elevator opened, revealing the fifth floor, where Draco would soon regret agreeing to their shopping spree. The floor had far fewer clothes than the first floor, but the items here sparkled like diamonds in their displays. "The clothes here are made with Volkoid skin, and some have even become artifact weapons," the receptionist explained. The girls'' eyes lit up as they admired the collection. Even Lyraea was entranced, though Draco maintained his usual expression. Before long, the ladies scattered, leaving Draco with no choice but to sit on a cushioned chair nearby. Thirty minutes had passed, and none of the ladies had appeared. Draco was reading a novel, one of the interesting things he had found on the internet. "Master, which one do you think I should pick?" Alya''s voice interrupted Draco. He turned to see her holding a deep black gown and a brown-black dress. From what Draco could sense, the material used to make these clothes felt remarkably strong. He looked at both dresses, imagining Alya wearing them, but to him, both seemed perfect. "How about I try them on, and Master can see how they look on me?" Alya suggested when she noticed Draco''s slightly confused expression. He followed her, but a question suddenly came to mind. "So, how many clothes have you picked?" Alya chuckled. "None. I can''t seem to pick the ones that fit me. Only these two seem good, but I don''t know which one is perfect." When Draco heard this, it felt as if thunder had struck him. For a whole thirty minutes, you haven''t picked any clothes?! He felt like crying. "Don''t tell me it''s the same with the others!" He now understood the source of his earlier bad feeling. They had said they wanted to explore all the shops, and at their first stop, thirty minutes had passed without a single choice being made. "Since you can''t seem to choose between the two, take both dresses," Draco suggested. Alya''s eyes lit up at his words. "But won''t that affect you?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t worry. I''m sure this is chicken change for me," Draco reassured her. "Oh, but each dress costs 10 million Origin Coins," Alya said. "Yes, 10... wait, what?!" Draco cried out, staring at the dresses that were about to devour his money. Just a piece of clothing costs this much?! "Don''t worry. As I said, the bills are on me," Draco forced a smile. "Watch me try them on and tell me how they look," Alya said. Draco, lost in thought over how to handle the situation, simply nodded. Until they reached the changing room, and Alya tried to drag him inside. "Ahem, I think I should stay out here," Draco said quickly. "But Master, you promised to watch me," Alya pouted. Draco scratched his head, unsure how to explain that he had nodded unconsciously. When the thought of Alya changing in front of him crossed his mind, his face turned red. "Draco." "Darling." They both turned to see the other girls, along with Lyraea, approaching them. Draco suddenly had an idea. Since the girls were often at odds with each other, if he explained what Alya wanted, they would surely disagree. I''m a genius, Draco thought. He then complained, "Help me tell Alya not to drag me into the changing room to watch her try on clothes." After he said this, silence filled the room. A bad feeling rose in Draco''s heart. "Why didn''t I think of that?" Ivy pouted in disappointment. "Teacher Alya is too clever," Rose pouted as well. Adrianna joined in, pouting too, making Draco sweat. Things were not going according to plan. "How about we all try on clothes and let Master tell us how beautiful we look?" Alya suggested. Draco shook his head, signaling them to say "No." But alas... "If that''s the case, I agree," Adrianna said. The other girls nodded as well. Draco, seeing this, screamed internally. Isn''t Ivy supposed to be angry? Why is she so agreeable? And you two¡ªwhy are you so happy about this?! "Ahem! You know Lyraea is here. She''s still a child..." Draco forced a smile. The girls paused in thought at his words. "I have a skill that can cover her entire body, so don''t worry," Alya said, looking at Draco with a smile. As the girls'' eyes lit up with excitement, Draco seized the opportunity to tiptoe away, intending to escape. "Master, where are you going?" Alya grabbed him before he could flee. "I was going to pay the bills," Draco forced out a smile. "Don''t worry, you can do that after we finish trying on clothes," Alya giggled. SOMEBODY HELP ME!!!!!! Chapter 87 Going Shopping With The Girls (2)** In a dressing room, four ladies, a girl, and a boy were present. Guess what?The four ladies were half-naked, wearing only bras and panties. The girl''s nakedness was covered, which was fortunate. But one thing that was vexing was that the guy had his eyes closed. My brother was missing heaven¡ªa scene so beautiful¡ªand he was closing his eyes. Doesn''t he know how many people would give anything to be in his position? Four peak beauties with only one guy inside, but the guy wasn''t following the plot. Of course, his "little brother" was thrilled by the scene, rising up like a spear. What made things even more interesting was that three of the ladies were covering their bodies, blushing. Only one stood straight, boldly staring at the "little brother" below. You could even see a tent forming in her panties. This was Draco and the ladies. Draco was already regretting coming shopping; he had never imagined being forced into such a situation. His current strength wasn''t enough to overpower Ivy and the others, leaving him subdued. He closed his eyes, chanting silently, trying to suppress his "little brother." "I think you should stop pretending," Draco heard Alya whisper. Confused by what she meant, he opened his eyes. It turned out to be Lyraea. She was saying this too, her face completely red. POOF! Draco was shocked to see a familiar figure replacing Lyraea. A mature Lyraea now stood before him. Even though her chest wasn''t as large as Alya''s, it was still impressive. She looked like the perfect lady anyone could dream of. Such a beauty stood half-naked in silver bra and panties. "You..." Draco stammered, confused by what he was seeing. It turned out Lyraea had awakened, but since when? "Such a big one," Alya giggled, squeezing Lyraea''s assets, making her let out a soft moan. This snapped Draco out of his thoughts, his entire face flushing red. If this were an anime, steam would be coming out of his head. "What are you doing?" Draco cried out, unable to process what was happening. Alya didn''t stop but went on to tease all the ladies, making Draco''s body heat up and leaving him unable to handle the scene. His mind, still like that of a two-year-old in terms of sexual matters due to his memory loss, found the scene overwhelming. For some people, this would have been heaven¡ªa visual delicacy. "Oh, does Master want me to calm it down for him?" Alya giggled, moving closer to Draco. Draco stepped back in fear, watching Alya vigilantly. My brother is disgracing us men. This position was supposed to be reversed¡ªAlya should have been the one looking flustered. Instead, Draco was acting like this. After several minutes of argument, Draco''s mind was breached, unable to resist the lust bubbling inside him. His face was bright red. Now, things were finally following the plot. It was time for Draco to experience what it felt like in Ninth Heaven. "You know Master can''t have sex yet," Xylara''s voice rang in Alya''s mind. Alya pouted at hearing this. "Okay, I understand," she said, but her hands were already moving toward Draco''s trousers, loosening them and pulling them down to reveal the golden, large "spear" that seemed ready to pierce the world. "So big," all the girls muttered in unison. Draco, his mind half-filled with lust, wanted to stop Alya but couldn''t ignore the anticipation welling up inside him. Slowly, his mind leaned toward the budding excitement. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What are you doing?" Xylara cried out, seeing the scene. "You said Master can''t have sex, but that doesn''t mean I can''t suck this candy," Alya giggled, her mind clouded with lust. The other ladies were blushing, their eyes glued to the "spear," filled with their own anticipation. As Alya brought the "spear" closer to her mouth... "Misses, are you done?" the receptionist''s voice rang out. This snapped Draco out of his trance, clearing his mind and suppressing his lust. Quickly, he dragged his trousers up and ran out of the dressing room. The female receptionist was shocked to see Draco running out while holding his trousers. Her gaze momentarily lingered on the noticeable "little brother," and she couldn''t help but marvel at its strength. "I''m sorry if I interrupted anything," she mumbled, quickly retreating. Hearing the receptionist''s words made Alya pout in annoyance. Though frustrated, she sighed in resignation. It seemed today wasn''t her lucky day. Still, she vowed that she would seize another opportunity to make her master fall for her. The sight of Draco leaving left the ladies with an odd sense of emptiness. The anticipation they had built up dissipated as they glanced down at their damp panties¡ªa beautiful yet fleeting moment lost. Draco, now outside, took a deep breath and lay down on the cushioned seat, adjusting his trousers properly. His "little brother" remained uncomfortably hard, causing him some pain, but he endured it, firmly suppressing his urges. If not for the receptionist''s interruption, he knew he might have succumbed to his desires. Despite this, a strange emptiness lingered in his chest. Shaking his head to dispel these feelings, he tried to focus. The sight of the ladies in their bras and panties flashed in his mind, making his face flush red. Desperate to distract himself, he grabbed his phone and began reading a novel. Before long, the ladies reappeared in front of him, their new outfits a breathtaking sight. "How do we look?" Alya asked, her voice teasing. She wore a deep black gown that highlighted her enchanting figure, her ample cleavage impossible to ignore. Rose donned a purple gown embroidered with lilies, exuding elegance. Adrianna wore a golden dress that complemented her radiant beauty. Ivy was dressed in an icy blue gown, accentuating her cool charm. Lastly, Lyraea wore a silver dress that shimmered like moonlight, enhancing her ethereal aura. "Beautiful," Draco murmured unconsciously. His words made all the ladies blush, except for Alya, who smirked knowingly. It was true¡ªeach of them was stunning. Their individual charms were distinct yet harmonious, creating an unparalleled visual masterpiece. "How about you try on some clothes too, Master?" Alya chuckled mischievously as they dragged Draco toward the men''s section. "Take us to the men''s section," Alya instructed the receptionist, who guided them to the appropriate area. Draco''s natural charm shone through no matter what he wore. Every outfit seemed as if it were tailor-made for him, enhancing his already striking looks. After some deliberation, the girls finally settled on a suit. When Draco stepped out of the dressing room, their eyes sparkled in awe. He wore a black shirt paired with a wine-colored suit and trousers, complemented by polished black shoes. The ensemble elevated his beauty, leaving the girls momentarily speechless. Rose quickly pulled out her phone and handed it to the receptionist. "Take a picture of us," she requested. Draco stood in the center, with Rose on his left and Lyraea on his right. Adrianna positioned herself farther left, Ivy stood farther right, and Alya took the farthest right. CLICK! The photo was taken, and they experimented with different poses, each one more captivating than the last. Their activity soon drew the attention of the shop manager, a brown-haired lady who approached them. "We would like to feature your pictures in our magazine, showcasing our clothing," the manager proposed. "Don''t worry; you won''t do it for free." She presented a deep diamond card. "This card will give you a 50% discount at any of our branches across Cerulean." Her offer made them pause to consider, but the temptation was too strong to resist. They ultimately agreed. The group began trying on various outfits, striking poses for the camera like part-time models. The experience turned into an unexpected yet enjoyable fashion showcase. Chapter 88 Going Shopping With The Girls (3) In an unknown place, a room exuding an aura of richness, a black-haired young man was resting on a chair."Young Master, I think you should see this," a middle-aged man said, knocking before opening the door and rushing into the room with a large phone in hand. The young man frowned, confused by the sudden intrusion. Did something happen back home? he thought, his mind racing. But then, he glanced at the phone and saw an advertisement featuring a silver-haired young man surrounded by beauties. "Is this why you disturbed me? Because of an advertisement?" the young man yelled. "Young Master, it''s not just that. Look at the lady to the left of the young man," the middle-aged man said in panic. The young man glanced at the middle-aged man, who was already sweating profusely, before turning his attention back to the photo. His eyes landed on the woman beside the silver-haired young man. "Isn''t this Rose?" he said in shock. The middle-aged man nodded in confirmation. "Find out where this picture was taken," the young man ordered. Without hesitation, the middle-aged man nodded and disappeared from the room. The young man stared back at the photo, scrutinizing it more closely. Now, he noticed that every woman surrounding the silver-haired young man was an extraordinary beauty. His eyes narrowed. "I hope it''s not what I''m thinking," he muttered. At the entrance of a shopping mall, a group of five ladies emerged, chit-chatting as if they''d been best friends for a million years. Each carried packages filled with clothes. Trailing behind them was a silver-haired young man burdened with numerous packages, clearly having had them dumped on him. Draco wore a sullen expression as he carried the packages. He was deeply regretting agreeing to join them for shopping. No wonder they left so quickly when I agreed, he thought bitterly. At Premier Cool, they had spent over three hours, yet each of them had purchased fewer than five outfits. They spent thirty minutes debating over each dress, often calling on Xylara to decide for them since Draco couldn''t see any difference between the options they showed him. Experience makes one better! he thought sarcastically. The money they had spent weighed heavily on Draco''s heart. That amount could have been used for something more practical, like buying equipment for battles. He glanced at the ladies, who still seemed full of energy. As for him, he was utterly exhausted. He just wanted to collapse onto his bed and sleep. He couldn''t fathom where the ladies got their energy from. "We haven''t even explored half the clothing stores in this area," Adrianna chuckled. "Don''t worry; we''ll continue tomorrow," Alya said confidently. Draco didn''t know when he slumped down at her words, falling to the ground. The ladies turned, startled and confused by his sudden collapse. They assumed it was because of the large load he was carrying, so they each took a part of the packages to lighten his burden. As for Draco, he was in despair. Are they seriously planning to shop again tomorrow? "You can go shopping tomorrow; I have something important to do," Draco quickly said. After today''s experience, there was no way he''d follow them again. The girls nodded in agreement, except for Alya. "What important thing does Master have to do?" she asked, her voice laced with curiosity. Draco twitched at her question and turned to see her sly smile. It looks like I''ll have to discipline this girl, he thought. "It''s a secret," he said with a wink. The girls nodded, though Alya pouted, disappointed that she couldn''t get any information out of him. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When they reached their car, they placed the packages in the trunk. Draco sighed in relief, already dreading what tomorrow might bring. Suddenly, a black Ferrari roared as it drove in their direction. Strangely, it stopped right in front of them. A middle-aged man stepped out of the driver''s seat and opened the passenger door. A black-haired young man, holding a bundle of roses, stepped out. Alya, Ivy, Adrianna, and Lyraea looked confused, wondering who this person was. Only Rose had a slightly disgusted expression on her face. "Rose, I didn''t think I would meet you here. I was sad to hear you left the Everett Clan," the young man said sadly. Rose rolled her eyes at his words. "Casper, don''t play games with me. What are you here for? As you can see, I''m busy." This was Casper, the young master of the Night Clan and Rose''s persistent pursuer. Hearing Rose''s nonchalant attitude, Casper scratched his head. "I just wanted to give you these roses and invite you to dinner," he said with a smile. "I''m sorry. As you can see, I''m busy, so I won''t be able to accept your invitation. As for your flowers, I think you should keep them for yourself," Rose replied mercilessly. "Ahem! Won''t you return home? Your dad and brother miss you," Casper said. "Oh, so you''re their errand boy now? If they miss me, why can''t they call me? As far as I remember, since I left home, no one has called to check on my welfare¡ªincluding you," Rose scoffed. "Emm..." "Can''t you see she doesn''t want to see you? Stop pestering her!" Draco yelled, unable to take the scene anymore. How dare this man try to woo his woman right in front of him? Ever since Draco had laid eyes on this guy, a bubbling anger had been growing within him. "And who are you?" Casper said arrogantly, his gaze full of ridicule. "He''s my darling," Rose said confidently, grabbing Draco''s hand before he could reply. Casper was taken aback and shook his head in disbelief. "Don''t steal my words; he''s my darling," Ivy pouted with jealousy, grabbing Draco''s other hand. The other girls quickly joined in, hugging Draco. This made him cough in embarrassment. The surrounding crowd began whispering and murmuring. Casper''s flashy car had already drawn their attention, but none of them had expected to witness a scene like this. The girls'' beauty was otherworldly, and some people in the crowd even recognized them from the Premier Cool advertisement. Many of the men in the crowd were consumed with jealousy, wondering what kind of luck Draco had to make five stunning ladies fall for him. Draco and the girls entered their car and drove away, leaving Casper behind, completely forgotten. Casper watched them drive off, his expression twisting with anger. "HOW DARE SHE?" he roared. "Young Master, look around you," the middle-aged man said lightly. Casper looked at the gathered crowd and quickly composed himself, masking his anger. But a malicious smile spread across his face. "It seems it''s time to shed all pretense," he said coldly. His face turned sinister. "Summon the Nights of the family." The middle-aged man turned pale. "Young Master..." "Did you hear what I said?" Casper''s gaze sharpened. The middle-aged man quickly nodded, opened the car door for Casper, and they drove away. In Rose''s car, "Rose, who is that?" Draco asked. From his tone, it was clear he was jealous. "He''s just a childhood friend who had feelings for me," Rose chuckled. "Don''t worry, I''m only yours." Her words seemed to have a calming effect on Draco, and he relaxed. Alya, Adrianna, and Lyraea giggled, watching his expression. It was rare to see Draco look like this! Chapter 89 Shopping With The Girls (4)**** A silver-haired young man, wearing only boxers, sat on a brown cushion. Not far from him were five ladies sitting on the bed, each wrapped in a towel. The temptation was overwhelming for the young man.This was Draco and the ladies. Draco was silently weeping, unsure if this day was getting better or worse. As for how he found himself in this situation, let''s rewind a bit: After they drove away, since the ladies still wanted to shop, they decided to spend the night at a hotel inn. Rose drove them to a place she knew. Alya was the one who booked the room. She ordered not just a master bedroom but a grandmaster bedroom. The bed in there could comfortably accommodate ten people. Draco didn''t realize this until they arrived at the assigned room. "What''s going on?" Draco was surprised when he saw the ladies following him into the room. "It turns out there was only one room left," Alya lied effortlessly. "Oh..." Draco''s heart softened towards the ladies. "But how are we going to share the bed?" "Don''t worry; we''ll figure it out. Let''s just go in," Alya said, and the girls nodded in agreement. When Draco entered the room, he realized he had been tricked. The room was more like a small villa, but with only one massive bed that could comfortably fit them all. He tried to sneak out, but Alya caught him every time, forcing him to give up. However, this wasn''t the worst part. The real torture began when the ladies started taking a shower... Awww~~~~ The melodic ecstasy of moaning echoed like a siren''s song, but to Draco, it wasn''t music¡ªit was pure torture. The sounds awakened his "little brother," causing him to grit his teeth in pain. Their moans vividly brought back memories of the scene in the dressing room, and his mind couldn''t help but anticipate what the girls were doing. My brother, you call this torture? This is heaven! a part of him argued. You''re supposed to sneak in, take pictures, or even rush in and subdue them. They should know the terror of men. But here you are, calling this torture. You''ve forsaken us, the men! "Master, you can take this as training," Xylara giggled. Her words kept Draco''s heart from succumbing to the temptation. Xylara took a deep breath, relieved that Draco had suppressed his lust. If he lost his virginity now, it would ruin many things. [Tracker: An item that stamps a mark on someone. This can be used to track the holder of the mark.] Note: This can only track within a thousand miles. This was the item Draco had spotted in the shop earlier. He thought it might prove useful someday¡ªone could never predict when it might be needed. Thankfully, it cost only 3 million PP and could be used five times, meaning he could mark five people. Explore stories on empire Using it, he marked the ladies, which helped calm his mind. Even if they encountered danger, he could always track them and help. The girls spent nearly two hours in the bathroom, leaving Draco in awe of women''s stamina in situations like these. Eventually, he headed to the bathroom to shower. As he lay in the water-filled basin, he tried to compose himself. CREAK! The sound of the door opening startled Draco, followed by the click of the door locking. He turned to the bathroom door and saw the five ladies standing there, towels still wrapped around them. "What are you guys doing here?" Draco asked warily, as if a thief had broken into his house. "We want to take a bath," Adrianna chuckled. "Haven''t you guys already taken your bath?" Draco shouted. "We want to take a bath with you," Alya pouted. Draco looked at Alya, twitching. He knew this was Alya''s idea¡ªthis succubus was getting out of hand. "Rose, aren''t you scared of getting naked?" Draco asked, panicking. "If it''s you, I''m not scared," Rose replied, her face completely red. Her words made Draco''s mood sink, only to rise again moments later. "Ivy, what about you? Do you want to share me with them?" "Even though I don''t want to share Darling with them, they are my sisters," Ivy pouted. It''s over, Draco thought, defeated. "Adrianna, you know Adrian might not like this." Adrianna giggled. "Don''t forget you''re his master; he has to follow your instructions. Besides, my brother would love what''s best for me." Draco slumped down at her response. Placing his last hope on Lyraea, he turned to her. "I''m sorry, Draco. But this time, I''m supporting my sisters," Lyraea said, her face slightly red. "Master, just give up," Alya chuckled. As she said this, she dropped her towel, boldly revealing her assets. The other ladies followed suit, their faces flushed red. Rose and Ivy were the most embarrassed, their faces nearly as red as blood. Draco''s eyes were glued to the scene. Alya''s large breasts were firm, the hair on her pussy neatly trimmed, her arousal evident as her pussy dripped with love juices. What a horny girl! Draco thought. His face was red, even than that of Ivy and Rose. My brother here only knows about killing and fighting, as for love, he is just a noobs, now his innocent mind is getting exposed to the heavenly world. He couldn''t stop himself from taking a peek at the others. Rose still had a budding boobs,the growing hair on her pussy, was a feast to the eyes. Adrianna boobs were also budding, yet it''s texture looked different from Alya own, it seems her Vampire Bloodline had helped in the growth of her body. One should know she is fifteen years, getting close to sixteen. Her pussy had a growing hair, Ivy body was also a feast to the eye, if she was a bit short, she would have been a lolli. Her boobs were small, from the measurements, it seems it could only contain Draco''s hands. Her pussy was shaved clean, such a delicacy to the eyes. As for Lyraea, her body was just too perfect, moderate boobs, pussy shaved clean, dripping with little love juices. The ladies face were red, seeing Draco feasting his eyes on them. Only Alya, was still boldly showing hers, even separating her pussy for Draco to see well. At the sight of this, Draco''s little brother elongated, ready for battle, its tips showed faintly in the water. Kiyahh~~~~ Ivy and Rose screamed, seeing this, their face all red. But this seems to.make the flame in Draco burn the more.. "You see that little brother down there agrees" Alya chuckled. The girls all rushed to the basin; it turned out it contained them ---- This was how he got into this. His little brother was disciplined by all of the ladies. Thankfully, they didn''t go further than that. Draco''s mind was already corrupted by this; he had tasted part of the forbidden fruit... "What are you thinking about, Draco?" He turned to see Rose looking at him with concern. "Nothing," Draco comforted her. "Aren''t you guys going to wear your clothes?" Draco complained. Alya giggled. "Don''t worry, Master. We are sleeping nude." Draco looked at this demoness, who had caused all of this, smiling at him. SOMEBODY HELP ME!!!!!! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 90 Visiting the Orphanage: Getting Assassinated Down the street, a red taxi drove, stopping at a slum area. A silver-haired young man alighted from the taxi. "Thanks for the ride," he said as he paid the driver.This was Draco, and he had something important to do. He wanted to visit his orphanage, as most of his memories were tied to it. Thankfully, Rose knew its location, and the girls allowed him to go. Yesterday''s events had changed him, igniting a fire within. He now felt like a full-fledged man who had glimpsed part of the heavenly world. As Draco walked through the slum, he felt saddened by the sights around him. Malnourished children were everywhere, making him wonder if the government had noticed or simply ignored this suffering. He checked his phone. A red point and a blue point were vividly displayed on the map. He was the blue point, and his destination, the orphanage, was the red point. Navigating through a few corners, he arrived at his destination. His heart grew heavy as memories of the orphanage massacre resurfaced. He hadn''t forgotten. Looking at the orphanage now, it was far worse than he remembered. It had once stood apart from the slum but was now very much a part of it. As Draco walked into the orphanage, shadows of his memories began to form, and fragments of his childhood returned. "Draco, stop that! I''ll report you to Big Brother!" ... "Draco, come and play with me!" Draco didn''t know when tears began falling. He reached out to touch the images, but they vanished. He continued walking and stumbled upon another scene: "Big Brother Azria, how does the outside world feel?" The familiar figure brought more tears to his eyes. He was human, not a machine, and these memories were all he had after losing so much of himself. He reached out to touch the image of Big Brother Azria, but it too disappeared. Draco kept walking until he arrived at a familiar office. "Draco, I heard you took Sam''s toy without his permission." An image of a familiar figure sat in the chair. To his side, the three-year-old version of himself pouted. "Big Sis Bell, I just borrowed it. Why did Sam tell you? He''s stingy," the young Draco said angrily. Seeing his expression, Big Sister Bell giggled. "Don''t you know it''s wrong to take someone''s things without permission?" "Go and return his toy and tell him you''re sorry," Sister Bell said as she dragged his ear. "Okay, I''ve heard you, Big Sis Bell!" the young Draco cried out in pain. This scene made the older Draco chuckle. The image faded, leaving only an empty chair and table behind. He left the office, heading toward the place where the incident took place. "Run!" The image of Big Brother Azria fighting valiantly appeared, using all his strength and willpower to delay two black-clothed men so Draco could escape. The younger Draco turned back. "Big Brother Azria!" he yelled, seeing Azria''s heart pierced by a blade. "Run!" Azria mouthed, even as he slipped closer to death. The young Draco couldn''t handle the scene and instinctively tried to run back to Azria, but his legs froze in place. "AHHHH!!!" Draco screamed as the image disappeared. Tears poured from his eyes. Minutes later, after crying his heart out, Draco felt a strange clarity. His connection with and sensitivity to Originat increased. "I never thought you''d solve one of your heart demons," Xylara chuckled. "What do you mean by heart demon?" Draco asked, confused. "It''s a part of you, formed from your trauma, obsession, and weaknesses," Xylara explained. "When you cross a certain realm, they will appear, and it''s up to you to defeat them or be defeated by them." Draco understood the general idea. "Can''t someone be free of heart demons?" "It''s rare," Xylara replied. "I''d say only a newborn is free of them. To see a grown person without one means they''ve never experienced the outside world, because the world itself is a demon." Xylara''s words opened Draco''s mind to certain truths. "Wait. What do you mean by ''one''? Are there others?" Draco asked, a trace of fear in his expression. He had read about heart demons devastating countless cultivators. "That I can''t say. Either you''ll discover them yourself, or they''ll appear when the time is right, and you''ll have to overcome them," Xylara said, retreating. Draco pondered her words before brushing them off and turning his attention back to the orphanage. Something strange caught his eye. He used his finger to clean the floor but found no dirt. He went back to Sister Bell''s office and noticed the chair and table were spotless. He checked the surroundings of the orphanage and saw that everything was clean. "Could it be that someone survived apart from me?" Draco thought, his heart filling with anticipation. If someone survived, that would be good. He resolved to take care of that person. Lost in thought, he unknowingly walked to a familiar place but was shocked by what he saw there. It was their little backyard¡ªnot too big, yet not too small. He was stunned to see a large graveyard there. This also confirmed his suspicion that someone from the orphanage had survived. "I can feel the aura of the undead," Xylara said as she appeared. "Be careful." SWOOSH! The sound of something flying through the air startled Draco. Acting on instinct, he moved quickly, avoiding the incoming object. When he looked closer, he saw it was a small knife, a weapon of an assassin. "I can also sense the aura of life here," Xylara added. Draco moved toward the direction the knife was thrown from, striking with a punch. To his shock, he hit something, though nothing was visible. Drops of blood suddenly appeared, confirming that someone was indeed there. He proceeded carefully, ready to tackle any incoming attack. Meanwhile, he tried to buy a tracker from the system shop. SWOOSH! As expected, the assassin couldn''t wait any longer and struck again. Draco punched toward the attacker, only to realize it was a feint. From behind him, a black-clothed man emerged from the shadows with a short knife aimed at Draco''s neck. The assassin thought he had succeeded when Draco showed no response. But suddenly, Draco''s body lit up with flames, shocking the assassin. Taking advantage of the assassin''s surprise, Draco punched him. Although the assassin tried to dodge, Draco''s attack landed partially, forcing him to retreat into the shadows. This didn''t anger Draco; instead, he smiled. His plan had worked. He could feel the mark left on the assassin. With a wave of his hand, his Weapon of Plunder appeared in sword form. Draco slashed toward the assassin''s direction. The assassin only saw a flash of light before everything turned dark. He wondered what had happened. Read exclusive adventures at empire Draco approached the assassin''s body, inspecting his clothes. He stayed on guard, suspecting more attackers might be present. SWOOSH! Four short knives flew toward Draco. "I was expecting you," Draco chuckled. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pretending to lower his guard had been a ruse to lure out the other assassins. After taking care of the two remaining assassins and confirming there were no more threats, he turned his attention back to the first assassin. RING!!! His phone rang, surprising him. He glanced at the caller ID, wondering why the person was calling. "Hello?" Draco answered. "What did you just say?" Draco''s expression darkened, turning malevolent and demonic. Black-red qi burst from his body as anger surged within him. Chapter 91 Rose Kidnapping THE SHOP AREAThree ladies and a girl stood outside the shop area, in the parking lot. Their expressions were full of panic¡ªsomething bad had happened. A yellow taxi drove in at great speed, and a silver-haired young man rushed out from the passenger seat. "Young man, you haven''t paid my money!" the driver called out as he got out of the car, complaining. "Oh, sorry, my bad," the silver-haired young man said, pulling out some money. "Just keep the change." He handed the driver the cash and quickly ran toward the four girls. This was Draco, who had been at the orphanage before Alya called him, informing him that Rose was missing. This news sent him into a rage, and he rushed down here immediately. Draco reached the ladies. "Alya, how did she go missing? Didn''t I put her in your care?" Alya, panicking, explained, "I didn''t know! She said she wanted to use the lavatory, but we waited for minutes, and she didn''t return. We called her phone, but she left it and her bag with us. When we went to check the lavatory she used, we couldn''t find her." Her words made Draco even angrier. Who dared to kidnap Rose? "When we couldn''t find her, we came to the conclusion that she was kidnapped since her aura stopped at the lavatory, so we called you," Alya added in a weak voice, like a mosquito''s hum. She could feel Draco''s anger but also wondered who could have pulled this off without her noticing. "What about you, Lyraea? I thought you had awakened as a goddess. How could this escape your awareness?" Draco asked angrily. Lyraea pouted at his tone. "I haven''t regained my strength. As you can see, I''m back in my girl form. I can only access my mature form occasionally because I''m still weak. Also, it''s not my fault I''m in this situation," she retorted, rolling her eyes. Her response made Draco cough in embarrassment. His anger had clouded his judgment. The thought of Rose being kidnapped had filled him with panic, making him imagine countless harmful scenarios. He began to wonder why anyone would kidnap Rose. He hadn''t provoked anyone recently, nor had she, to his knowledge. But no matter the reason, if he caught the perpetrator, he would ensure they experienced a living hell. "Look at you, panicking like a girl. Have you forgotten about the tracker?" Xylara ridiculed him. Her words snapped Draco back to reality. In his panic, he had completely forgotten about the tracker. He quickly activated it, praying they hadn''t gotten too far away. The system interface appeared, showing a map with various marks in red, blue, pink, yellow, and green. Each mark was tagged with a name. Draco was surprised by the system''s ability to display a detailed map of Cerulean. He identified himself as the black mark and saw the blue, pink, yellow, and green marks representing Alya and the others. He quickly located Rose''s red mark, labeled with her name. She was quite a distance away from them. "Who has the car keys?" Draco asked. Alya brought out the keys from Rose''s bag. "Where are you going?" Alya asked. "It''s time to hunt. You guys should find somewhere safe to wait for me. Don''t worry¡ªI''ll bring her back in one piece," Draco reassured them. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "But you don''t know how to drive!" Ivy pointed out. "That''s a simple thing to learn. Just glance at it two or three times, and you''re good to go," Draco chuckled as he walked toward the car, pressing a button. BEEP! BEEP! The Chevrolet let out a sound, its lights flashing, and the driver''s door opened. Draco got in. VROOM! VROOM! With a neat reverse and a sharp turn, he sped off. "We forgot to tell him not to drive too fast, or he might break Cerulean''s laws," Alya chuckled. "Why didn''t you say so?" Lyraea cried out. "I just remembered. Besides, don''t worry¡ªMaster can''t be caught that easily," Alya replied as they returned to the shop area, their hearts still heavy. \\\\\\ Draco put on the Shadow Mask. As he drove, his expression turned demonic and scary. He pressed the pedal, the Chevrolet bursting forward with great speed. He glanced at the map on the interface, noticing the distance between him and Rose was still significant. It seemed those who had taken Rose were traveling by motorcycle. WEE-oo WEE-oo The sound of a police siren interrupted his thoughts. He looked in his side mirror to see two police cars pursuing him. "That golden Chevrolet, you have exceeded the speed limit on this road. Stop immediately, or face the consequences," a male voice announced from one of the police cars. Hearing these words, Draco was momentarily shocked and confused. He shook his head, wondering why none of the girls had bothered to warn him about this. Your journey continues on empire If he stopped now, he might lose Rose''s location. "Since the law is already broken, there''s nothing to fear," Draco thought, pressing the pedal harder. VROOM! VROOM! The police officers were stunned that Draco hadn''t stopped but instead accelerated, leaving them in his dust. One officer grabbed a sheet of paper, jotting down the plate number of the golden Chevrolet. "This guy needs to be disciplined. He dares to disobey police orders," the officer grumbled. Draco continued to increase his speed, the distance between him and Rose rapidly closing. Suddenly, he noticed that Rose''s marker had stopped moving. It seemed they had arrived at their destination. "It''s time to meet the perpetrator and make his life a living hell," Draco thought grimly. As Draco approached the location, he noticed the area was a slum¡ªno, it was more like an abandoned wasteland. The stench and the general condition of the place worsened the closer he got. Finally, he arrived at an abandoned factory. Outside the factory, a van was parked, confirming to Draco that the perpetrators were inside. He parked the car and got out. As he approached the van, he heard music playing. Peering inside, he saw a tattooed man with his eyes closed, humming along to the song. Draco silently transformed the Weapon of Plunder into a sword and placed it against the man''s neck through the window. "Tell me where she is and who asked you to kidnap her," Draco demanded in a grim voice. The tattooed man, lost in the music, was startled by the voice. Opening his eyes, he froze in terror when he saw the sword against his neck. "She''s inside the factory!" the man stammered quickly. "I said, who asked you to kidnap her?" Draco bellowed. The tatted (tattooed) man''s corpse slumped in the driver''s seat, blood spurting from his neck. Draco let out a small flame¡ªa manifestation of his flame intent¡ªburning the body to ashes. It appeared the driver was merely a pawn. His job was simply to transport a group of people to the designated location. He knew nothing more, not even the identity of the person who had hired him. Draco turned and walked toward the abandoned factory, his eyes scanning the surroundings as he entered. "It seems this is going to be a hellish ride," he muttered, a smirk spreading across his face. His red eyes gleamed demonically as he prepared for the confrontation ahead. Chapter 92 Rose Kidnapping (2) IN THE ABANDONED FACTORYIn an enclosed room, an unconscious young lady could be seen tied to a chair. Her pale face evoked sympathy. This was Rose, who had been kidnapped. "Has she been brought?" a male voice asked at the entrance to the room. "Yes, young master. It was done neatly and cleanly; no evidence was left," a rough voice responded. "Also, if this is exposed, we''ll use the driver as a scapegoat," the voice continued. "Nice job," the male voice said. CREAK!! The door to the room opened. A black-haired young man stepped in, followed by a middle-aged man and six concealed figures dressed in black. A chair was brought for the young man, and he sat down. "Wake her up," he ordered. One of the black-robed figures moved to Rose and woke her up. She drowsily opened her eyes, trying to make sense of the situation. She remembered heading to the lavatory but didn''t recognize where she was now. She recalled asking one of the receptionists, a woman, for directions to the lavatory. The woman had offered to show her the way, mentioning that it was in a hidden location. As Rose entered the toilet, she suddenly felt a handkerchief pressed against her nose, and everything went dark. Even though Cerulean''s technology was advanced, poisons had also evolved to be more lethal, with some capable of exterminating a quarter of Calonia''s population. Rose opened her eyes and realized she was in a dark room. Moving her eyes to reassess her situation, she noticed the black-robed figures around her. At the front, she recognized a familiar face¡ªCasper. She tried to speak but found something blocking her from doing so. She attempted to move but discovered she was tied down. Piecing everything together, she understood the situation she was in. "Remove the rope from her mouth," Casper ordered, lighting a cigarette. Obeying his command, one of the black-robed figures removed the rope from Rose''s mouth. "It seems I misjudged you," Rose said calmly once the gag was removed. Casper chuckled at her words. "And I didn''t know you had become a slut," he replied. "Just like your former guy¡ªwhat''s his name again? Ah, yes, Draco. I was aware of your little moment near the pond, but I decided to keep it to myself. Now he''s dead, and you''re already moving on to another guy," Casper said maliciously. "I''ve been chasing you since childhood, yet you pretended not to notice my feelings. I asked you out, and you rejected me. What don''t I have that you want? Is it money, good looks, a rich background? Name what you desire that I lack or can''t provide!" "Can you die for me?" Rose asked calmly. Her words rendered Casper silent. He stared at her strangely. Rose continued, "Did you think I didn''t know you lust after my beauty and my family? If I came from a poor background, you wouldn''t have wooed me¡ªyou''d have raped me instead." She shouted these words, venting her knowledge of Casper''s true intentions. She had never accepted him because she could see that he regarded her as a prize rather than having genuine love for her. Casper laughed wildly, hearing her accusations. "It doesn''t matter anymore. We''ve shed all pretense. I wonder if you''re still pure down there. If so, then today''s my lucky day." Lust filled his heart, his eyes devouring Rose''s figure. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out some drugs. "Untie her hands," he ordered. One of the black-robed figures complied, loosening Rose''s restraints. Casper then forced something into her hands. "How about we do something that benefits us both?" he said, feigning a righteous expression. Experience more on empire "Since you don''t want this, this is an aphrodisiac. We can just do this without you being aware," he bent slightly in front of Rose as he said this. Rose''s anger surged upon hearing this. What did he take her for? PAH!! She didn''t even realize when her hand moved, landing a hard slap on Casper''s face with her right hand. The impact left Casper stunned. Casper began to laugh maniacally, attempting to force the drug into Rose''s mouth. "I didn''t choose this; you made me. It seems we''ll have to do this the hard way." "Yes, it seems we''ll have to do this the hard way," a malevolent voice interrupted, shocking everyone in the room. It was unfamiliar to the black-robed men and Casper, but to Rose, no matter how much the voice changed, she would always recognize it. "Who are you?" Casper turned to face the source of the voice, only to see a silver-haired man wearing a black mask. His red eyes sent chills down Casper''s spine, and his instincts screamed danger, causing him to unconsciously step back. The black-robed men quickly moved to shield Casper, forming a defensive circle around him. They could feel the terror emanating from this silver-haired figure. BANG! BANG! Gunshots rang out, and two of the black-robed men fell to the ground. SWOOSH! SWOOSH! Two quick sword slashes followed, and the remaining four collapsed. Their corpses littered the floor, blood pooling beneath them. BANG! A single shot struck the middle-aged man in the chest, killing him instantly as his lifeless body hit the ground. Casper was paralyzed with fear. All he had heard were gunshots and the sound of swords slicing through flesh, and now corpses surrounded him. He turned to the silver-haired man in horror. When Casper tried to run, two more gunshots rang out. He fell to the ground, his legs immobilized by bullets. The silver-haired man took a deep breath. This was Draco, who had rushed to save Rose. Thankfully, he had arrived in time, and Rose was unharmed, save for a few bruises. Draco turned to Casper, recognizing him as the young man who had attempted to woo Rose the day before. After Rose rejected him, Draco hadn''t thought Casper would stoop this low. "You''re just a weakling, yet you dare to kidnap my woman. Don''t worry; I won''t kill you now. I''ll make you understand the meaning of living hell," Draco said with a dark chuckle, his expression full of menace. Draco shifted his gaze from the trash writhing in pain on the floor and began untying Rose''s restraints. "Are you okay?" he asked. Rose nodded, tears streaming down her face as she hugged Draco tightly. Casper watched the scene but was too consumed by the pain from his legs to react. Draco calmed himself, though Rose felt a pang of guilt. If Draco had arrived just seconds later and she had been forced to swallow the aphrodisiac, she knew their lives would have been irreparably changed. Draco was unaware of her thoughts. If he had known, he might have shaken his head in exasperation, wondering what went through women''s minds at times. Draco approached Casper, who was now attempting to crawl away in terror. "You turned out to be nothing," Draco said coldly. Without hesitation, he cut off part of Casper''s finger, eliciting a scream of agony. Even Rose flinched at the sound of Casper''s pain, shaking her head in pity. Draco then turned to Rose. "Look away. It''s going to get bloody," he instructed with a dark chuckle. Rose complied, turning her back. Aaargh! Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh! Aaargh! Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh! Casper''s screams echoed through the abandoned factory. Only two people were there to hear them. Rose shivered, torn between wanting to ask Draco to stop and realizing this was Casper''s just punishment. For over an hour, Casper''s voice grew hoarse. By the end, all his bones and his spine had been broken. His fingers, legs, arms, ears, and teeth were shattered. Casper lay on the floor, looking at Draco with fear and horror. In his mind, this silver-haired man was no human but a demon¡ªa full-fledged demon. "Please, kill me," Casper begged weakly, his mind unable to endure any more torture. Rose turned to see the gruesome scene and was so horrified she nearly vomited. "I''ll grant your wish, but say it louder," Draco replied maliciously. A spark of hope lit up in Casper''s broken form. He raised his voice, still begging, "Please, kill me!" "I''ll grant your wish, my lowly servant," Draco said with a sinister laugh. With a swift swipe of his sword, he ended Casper''s life. Casper exhaled a final sigh of relief. At last, his torment was over. Draco and Rose watched his lifeless body, but then something strange began to happen. A/N: I know some might be confused. How can a rope restrain a cultivator? How can a gun kill a cultivator? Please note that these items aren''t ordinary but are reinforced with Originat. For example, the gun is a weapon in its own right and has its own class, similar to a Swordsman. I hope this clarification helps. Don''t forget to continue supporting this author¡ªyour support is my motivation! Chapter 93 Rose Kidnapping (3) Casper''s body turned into a wooden block, shocking Draco and Rose. "What the hell just happened?""I never thought he''d have such a life-saving item," Xylara''s voice rang out. "Wait¡­ you mean he''s alive?" Draco''s face burned with anger. "Yes, he is," Xylara replied. "Then why didn''t you say he had a life-saving item?" Draco complained, feeling everything was ruined as the perpetrator had escaped. Xylara rolled her eyes at his complaint. "Like I said, I only realized it after he disappeared." Her words made Draco snort; all his plans were spoiled. "Rose, do you know where he lives?" Draco asked. Rose was confused by the question. Continue reading at empire She could tell Draco knew something about Casper''s body change until Foxy explained to her that Casper had used a life-saving item and was still alive. Looking at Draco, she could guess what he intended by asking about Casper''s location. "He''s at the Night Clan." "Where''s the Night Clan?" "I won''t say it because you''re leading yourself to death. The current you can''t handle the whole Night Family. They are one of the hegemons of Calonia. Even in Cerulean, they stand at the top." Her words made Draco fall into thought. He knew his strength was halved, and from the looks of it, he didn''t have the power to provoke the wrath of a major clan. After all, revenge is only possible when you''re alive. A dead person is gone and forgotten, erased from the world. He nodded at Rose before carrying her like a princess out of the abandoned factory. WEE-oo WEE-oo The sound of police sirens made Draco twitch and shake his head. "The police still haven''t given up." "What''s happening?" Rose asked, confused, hearing the sound of police cars heading toward their location. With great speed, Draco removed the car''s plate number, guessing it was how they had tracked him, possibly through the use of CCTV. Entering the driver''s seat with Rose beside him in the passenger seat, he quickly drove away. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The police cars¡ªthree of them¡ªarrived moments later. Policemen alighted cautiously, holding their guns. They laid their eyes on the van nearby but moved forward vigilantly. One of the policemen checked inside the van and was shocked to find the driver''s dead body. He quickly called his colleagues, informing them of his findings and taking pictures as evidence. Looking toward the abandoned factory, the officer beckoned for the others to follow him inside. There, they discovered numerous dead bodies wrapped in black robes, leaving the officers stunned. "Isn''t this the insignia of the Night Family?" one of the more knowledgeable officers said, his words sending shivers through the group. "It''s better we leave this place. Since the Night Family is connected to this scene, it''s up to the superiors to handle it," the lead policeman said. They all rushed back to their cars and sped off. \\\\\\ In an unknown mountain range, buildings slithered like assassins hunting their prey. "WHO DARES DO THIS TO MY SON!" A furious roar startled the entire household. "What happened to the clan master for him to shout like this? I can feel his anger and wrath in his voice." "I don''t know, but since he mentioned ''son,'' something terrible might have happened to the young master." "I hope things don''t go awry, or else¡­" The murmurs of the crowd echoed as the sun began to set. Each person returned to their own home, but the shout disturbed them, making them rush out to witness what was happening. At the center of the household stood a large villa-castle, far apart from the others. If one could fly and observe the entire household from above, they would notice that this villa-castle was positioned precisely at the heart of the property. This was the Night Clan. Inside the castle villa, a middle-aged man stared at his son, who had reappeared beside him. He knew what this meant¡ªsomeone had tried to kill his son. However, thanks to the life-saving item bound to him, he had survived. But what enraged the man the most was not the attack itself. It was the fact that his son was shivering in terror, begging for death. The young man had even attempted suicide. It was evident that his son had been tortured severely before his near-death experience, which fueled the man''s fury. Looking at his son, now asleep after calming down, the middle-aged man spoke softly, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you get revenge." He stroked his son''s cheek gently, noticing that even in sleep, the boy trembled. "I want details of his movements and everything that happened within five minutes," the man ordered. A shadowy figure appeared and vanished instantly. This man was Deus Night, the head of the Night Clan. Casper, his only son and the youngest child, had been born to his wife before her passing. Since then, Deus had pampered his son excessively. Even Casper''s two elder sisters doted on him, treating him as the apple of their eye. Casper hadn''t disappointed the clan. He had awakened an SS-Ranked Talent, Shadow Entanglement, a formidable ability ideal for assassination. "Master, it was discovered that the young master met with Rose, the former young miss of the Everett Family," a shadow reappeared, explaining. "Tsk, what does he see in that girl? I told him to stop chasing after her. I wonder what it is about her that attracts him," Deus complained. "He ordered some members of the Night Clan to kidnap her and take her to an abandoned factory," the shadow continued. Although Casper had tried to conceal this, nothing could escape certain eyes. The shadow then produced a large iPad, displaying a video of Draco, masked, talking to the driver. From their angle, it was unclear what Draco was doing to the driver. The video shifted, showing Draco exiting with Rose and driving away. Then Deus''s phone rang. The caller was familiar to him, so he picked it up. "FIND HIS LOCATION AND SEND THE CLAN''S FORCES. ELIMINATE HIM. HE MUSTN''T LIVE TO SEE TOMORROW''S SUNRISE!" Deus roared, his face twisted with anger after the call. "Yes, master," the shadow said before disappearing. It turned out that the call was from one of the superior policemen, informing him about what they had discovered in the abandoned factory. Draco, unaware that his actions had been exposed, was still in the grandmaster bedroom, reviewing his status. [You have comprehended a Level 2 Slaughter Intent] This was one of the notifications from the system, but he had ignored it earlier, engrossed in saving Rose and dealing with Casper. He hadn''t realized it was a significant comprehension. "This is a major intent. You''re lucky," Xylara said. "But also unlucky. This is one of the strongest major intents. If you''re not careful, you''ll become a puppet to it, turning into a being driven solely by the desire to kill." Xylara''s words left Draco stunned. No wonder he had tortured Casper to such an extent¡ªit was the influence of this intent heightening his rage. "We''ll deal with that in the future," Draco said with a chuckle. He glanced at the girls sleeping nearby; it had been a rough day for them. Draco attempted to sleep as well, but no matter how hard he tried, he felt restless. His eyes refused to close, and sleep eluded him entirely. Frustrated, he decided to take a stroll outside. Chapter 94 Jane Draco left the hotel inn, strolling through the streets near the hotel, unable to sleep. As he wandered, his eyes caught sight of a shop that was still open late at night.Checking the time, he noticed it was already past 11, and judging by the setup, it seemed to be a food shop. He realized he hadn''t eaten anything all day. In the morning, he had rushed to the orphanage to avoid giving the ladies a chance to tie him down or stop him. Then, he''d rushed to save Rose, and now, running from one thing to another, he''d gone the entire day without a meal. As he approached the shop, he saw that it was a ramen shop. Entering the shop, he noticed only one customer, who was busy devouring a bowl of ramen. There were just two tables with a few chairs, and the rest were neatly packed to the side, indicating the shop was about to close. The menu surprised Draco: Cheese Ramen Chili Ramen Ramen Beef Ramen Vegetable Ramen Draco looked over the options and ordered, "Can I have beef ramen and chili ramen in one bowl?" A slightly older man nodded. "Coming right up. Just give me a few minutes," he replied. Draco, realizing it would take some time, sat down at the only set table and waited for his order. He glanced at the other customer and was surprised to see it was a young woman, busy eating her food. "Hey, why are you staring at me? Want me to gouge your eyes out?" she snapped, her tone sharp and her gaze dripping with killing intent. Draco was taken aback by her outburst. While she was strikingly beautiful¡ªalmost on par with Rose and the others¡ªher fiery attitude made him shake his head in amusement. "Women like her must find it hard to get a partner," Draco thought to himself. The girl ate her ramen with rough, hurried movements, a scene Draco found amusing. As he observed her closely, he guessed she was around fifteen years old. Her hair was darker than black, and her eyes were like bottomless pits of darkness. She wore a black outfit that added to her mysterious aura. "What a strange girl," Draco mused. As he pondered, the old man brought out his order¡ªa bowl of chili and beef ramen mixed together. Draco took a bite and was immediately shocked by the taste. "This is incredible!" he thought, his eyes widening. The old man chuckled at Draco''s reaction. "Young man, be careful. That''s chili ramen you''re eating," he teased before heading back to the kitchen. Discover more content at empire Draco now understood why the girl was wolfing down her ramen¡ªit was simply amazing. "It seems you''re like a young master, buying beef ramen," the girl remarked suddenly, reaching into Draco''s bowl to grab a piece of meat. Draco simply chuckled at her boldness. He wasn''t one to be stingy. Dragging the bowl to the center of the table, he said, "You can dive in." "Do you want to poison me?" the girl asked, her expression turning wary as she eyed him suspiciously. Her reaction made Draco laugh. "The food was brought right in front of you. Besides, if I''d poisoned it, you''d already be feeling it. Don''t forget, you already took a piece of meat from my bowl." The girl''s expression turned to fear as she tried to make herself vomit, but when nothing happened, she sighed in relief. Realizing she''d been tricked, she pouted and resumed eating. Draco couldn''t help but laugh again. "You know there''s nothing wrong with it," he teased. The girl continued eating, clearly enjoying the food. "They say ramen tastes better when eaten with chopsticks," she remarked, picking up a pair and diving back into her bowl. Draco watched her eat and found her mannerisms oddly cute. Picking up his own chopsticks from the table, he joined her in enjoying the delicious ramen. "What''s your name?" Draco asked. "Jane," she replied. Even though her mouth was full of ramen, Draco could still understand her. "Jane, that''s nice," he said, diving back into his food. But something unexpected happened¡ªthey both tugged on the same strand of ramen, leaving them stuck for a moment. After snapping it apart, they both burst into laughter. "Old man, bring every ramen you have!" Draco called out. "Multiple ramen orders coming right up," the old man replied, laughing along with them. "Old man, come and eat too. Take a break. Don''t worry, this rich young master will cover it," Jane chuckled. The old man hesitated, but Draco chimed in. "She''s right. Take a rest. I''ll pay for everything." Surprised but grateful, the old man thanked them both before joining in. He had been working tirelessly, just trying to earn a bit of income. They helped the old man take a seat, and the table soon filled with dozens of bowls of ramen. The three of them dove in, enjoying the feast. An hour later, all three had their fill of ramen. The old man had fallen asleep at the table, clearly exhausted. Both Jane and Draco leaned back in their chairs, their stomachs full. Draco felt entirely satisfied. Noticing the old man asleep, they chuckled softly. They could see the strain on his body¡ªhis cultivation seemed weak, or perhaps he was still a mortal. It wasn''t everyone''s fate to awaken. Some never did, though this was rare. They decided to pack up the plates and headed to the kitchen to wash them, chatting as they passed the time. When the old man woke up and didn''t see them at the table, he went to the kitchen and found them washing his plates. "You don''t have to do this," the old man said, trying to stop them, but they insisted on finishing. Seeing their kindness, the old man felt joyful and joined them in washing when they couldn''t convince him otherwise. Before they left, the old man sent them off with an extra package containing all the ramen menu items and a scroll, which Draco held. Together, Draco and Jane stepped out into the silent night. "Sure had my fill," Jane said, rubbing her stomach. "You know, this is a quiet place to do your job," Draco remarked with a chuckle, suddenly stopping to look at Jane. "What do you mean?" Jane chuckled back, though her tone was cautious. "You know what I mean. This would''ve been a great time to assassinate me," Draco said with a calm smile. Jane''s playful expression vanished, replaced by a murderous aura as she transformed into something akin to a grim reaper. "How did you find out?" "I wouldn''t have known, but you slipped up. Your killing intent flared in the shop. I think it''s because of the old man that you didn''t make a move," Draco said, stroking his chin. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jane''s lips curled into a demonic smile. "As expected of someone who dares to kill the young master of the Night Family. You saved your life today by buying me ramen. Next time we meet, it''ll be your death day." With a single step, she vanished into the night. Draco watched her disappear and smiled. "What a strange girl," he muttered before heading back to the hotel. Chapter 95 Jane (2) [Bonus] "where did you go, coming back so late?" alya''s voice startled draco as he entered the room. she was sitting on the cushion chair, dressed only in her bra and panties."couldn''t find any ounce of sleep, so i decided to take a stroll. one thing led to another, and i got delayed," draco chuckled. "what about you?" "i woke up suddenly and noticed you weren''t in bed. i searched all around the room, but you were nowhere to be found," alya said, her voice tinged with concern. "and i can smell ramen on you. what''s in that white nylon?" draco was taken aback by alya''s keen sense of smell. "wait, do you like ramen?" stay updated through empire alya blushed slightly before confidently replying, "of course, i like it. who doesn''t like ramen?" seeing her expression, draco chuckled. he could see the genuine love for ramen in her eyes. "there''s a package with five types of ramen in here. pick one and enjoy." he placed the package on the table near her. alya rushed over and opened the nylon, her nose twitching as she sniffed each type. "i smell vegetable ramen, chilli ramen, cheese ramen¡­ hmm, beef ramen, and plain ramen too." draco''s jaw dropped. alya had sorted the ramen just by scent. s§×arch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "what?" alya pouted, noticing draco''s astonishment, while he smiled, realizing he had discovered one of her weaknesses. her pout deepened as she noticed draco''s amusement, but her eyes remained fixed on the ramen, devouring it with excitement. draco''s expression suddenly turned serious, catching alya off guard. "did something happen?" she asked. he nodded and recounted everything that had occurred at the ramen shop, including his encounter with jane. "it seems you ladies have to leave," draco said solemnly. alya had already begun eating her ramen and paused momentarily. "when you told us about what happened and who kidnapped rose, i suspected there''d be retaliation from the night family. your movements can''t be completely hidden," she said, taking a deep breath. "i know. they can''t do anything to me, but i''m worried about you girls," draco replied seriously. "what are you both talking about?" a voice interrupted. they turned to see adrianna, rose, and ivy entering the room in their bras and panties, still yawning. it was rose who had spoken. draco glanced at them briefly. their state of undress didn''t faze him¡ªhe''d already seen them naked, so it wasn''t a big deal. he sat them down and explained everything that had happened at the ramen shop. the girls fell into thought, shocked that something as simple as eating ramen could lead to provoking a powerful clan. "i think you should come with us. you can''t face the entire night clan alone. as the former young miss of the everett clan, i know the strength of the main clans. it''s what''s kept them standing to this day," rose said solemnly. "she''s right. the night clan are descendants of the four heroes. there''s no way their ancestors didn''t leave behind something to protect their lineage. you can''t face them on your own," alya added. "yes, and if you insist on staying, then i''m staying with you, darling," ivy declared firmly. "my brother asked me to ensure your safety. since you''re in danger, i can''t leave you to face this alone," adrianna said. draco''s heart warmed at their words. he realized they were trying to prevent him from facing this alone, and if they couldn''t stop him, they were prepared to stand by his side. "you guys..." draco began, but his words were cut off as alya leaned in and kissed him, sealing his lips. his face turned red as she giggled, pulling away. the others, seeing this, pouted. before draco could react, he felt another kiss. his face turned even redder as each girl took her turn. even lyraea appeared, transforming into her mature form briefly to give draco her kiss. by the end of it, draco''s face was flushed red. anyone witnessing this would find it hard to believe that this was the same man who had been on a killing spree just hours ago. this side of him was utterly different. \\\\\\ in the night clan a middle-aged man watched a young man who was asleep, though his body trembled in terror. the trauma was overwhelming; it seemed it would take a long time for the young man to heal. a young man, born into riches and pampered all his life, had been tortured to the point that his entire being was broken. he should have died, but draco had used his skills to keep him alive, forcing him to endure different kinds of pain. however, if he could overcome this hurdle, his entire life would transform, and his journey as an originat cultivator would be smooth sailing. "have you called the doctor?" deus bellowed. "yes, he said he''s on his way," a shadowy figure appeared, kneeling respectfully as he reported. "also, dark has returned from the assassination mission." deus smiled before loudly asking, "did she bring his head for me to stomp on and feed to the birds?" his face twisted with hatred. deus''s hatred for draco had reached its peak, surpassing all limits. he vowed never to rest until draco was dead. the thought of his son being tortured and reduced to this state filled him with an unquenchable rage. "i don''t see any head in her hands. i think it''s likely she failed the mission," the shadow said carefully. "what do you mean?" deus roared in anger, only to quickly lower his voice upon realizing his outburst had nearly woken his son. "let''s go." deus cast one last glance at his son before leaving the room. in what appeared to be a study room, deus sat on his chair. a young lady, jane, stood before him and bowed deeply. "where is his head?" deus asked angrily. "i underestimated the enemy and allowed him to escape," jane explained. "what do you mean?" deus shouted, hurling a book at her. jane did not flinch, standing still as the book struck her. after several minutes of ranting, deus finally calmed down. "i will give you another chance. take a part of the night to assist you. but if you fail again, you will only meet your sister''s corpse," deus sneered, dismissing jane. jane clenched her fists tightly, her humiliation evident as she left the room. "master, are you truly going to let her go?" the shadow asked. "why would i?" deus sneered. "whether she succeeds or not, that girl''s sister dies today. we''ll simply tell her shane did something to deserve it." the shadow nodded, impressed by his master''s manipulative thinking. what neither of them realized was that a hidden figure had overheard everything. "how dare they!" the figure roared silently in her mind. it was jane. jane had a twin sister, shane, who was captured by the night family. shane, though an ordinary person, was incredibly talented. the bond between the sisters was strong, and the night family used shane to control jane, forcing her to do the clan''s dirty work. jane endured it all for the sake of her sister''s life. "it''s time to put an end to this," jane thought determinedly. a few minutes later a figure burst into deus''s study, panting heavily. "clan head, bad news!" the figure stammered, trembling. "what happened?" deus demanded, his mind racing with thoughts of an attack by one of the main clans. "it''s dark¡ªshe broke into the prison and escaped with the prisoner!" the figure reported. "how dare she?" deus roared, standing up abruptly. "find her and bring her back. i will make her regret her actions!" he ordered, his fury palpable. Chapter 96 Return to the Academy: Visit of the Night Clan Head 6:30 am, 9th of july, 3225a golden chevrolet cruised toward a familiar area. for those who knew this place, it was evident that this was where the awakening was taking place¡ªthe towering skyscraper emblazoned with luminari academy across its facade. inside the vehicle were draco and the girls, who had hurried to this location early in the morning. fortunately, they had not encountered any attacks from the night family. as they entered the skyscraper, they parked their car, leaving it in the care of attendants who handled it with utmost care. they proceeded toward the familiar portal, stepping through it and reappearing at the academy. its breathtaking sight still managed to astonish them. though they were students of luminari academy, they still didn''t know the academy''s actual location. the academy was highly secretive about this, as were the other four peak academies and some institutions with the resources to maintain similar secrecy. of course, this wasn''t the only portal leading to the academy¡ªothers existed, but this one was the most accessible to them. this explained how alya, williams, and darvis had all met in front of the academy before, despite not using the same portal. upon arrival, they used their student id cards to enter. these cards were the key to identifying certified students of luminari academy and granted access to the academy grounds. some might wonder: what if i steal a student id card? could i enter the academy? the answer was no. the cards were akin to artifacts, bound to their owners. if the student died, the card would lose its effectiveness. another question might be: what if i control a student and force them to use their id card to gain me entry? the academy had thought of this too. guards were stationed at the entrance to verify each individual, and entry was only permitted with proper credentials unless the person was a prospective student being recommended. an example of this process was draco''s entry. alya had recommended him to the academy, and darvis and williams had accompanied them. only then was draco allowed inside. after the portal trip, draco returned to his inn, followed closely by the girls, leaving him feeling somewhat helpless. 7:25 am ring! jingle! the sound of an alarm echoed through the room, signaling that someone was at the door. draco wondered who could be visiting so early in the morning. s§×ar?h the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he glanced at the girls, who were busily devouring the leftover ramen. their puffed-out cheeks made draco chuckle silently. the ramen had been stored in a small flask with an expanded inner space¡ªa testament to the advanced technology of cerulean. despite having eaten late the previous night, plenty of ramen still remained. draco reached for a remote and pressed a button near the door. a screen lit up, revealing blum, sharon, and ming standing outside. this was a new feature draco had recently discovered. opening the door, draco greeted them. read the latest on empire "is rose here?" sharon asked. "yes, she is. you can come in," draco replied, stepping aside to let them enter before closing the door behind them. as blum, sharon, and ming stepped inside, they were met with a surprising sight. it wasn''t just rose in the room. teacher ivy, teacher alya, adrianna, and lyraea were also present. what shocked them even more was the scene unfolding before them: all the women were squabbling over the ramen, eagerly digging in, their cheeks smeared with broth and noodles. draco, witnessing this, silently laughed to himself. they were acting like children. ahem! draco cleared his throat, causing the girls to freeze and turn toward him. their eyes fell on blum, ming, and sharon, and their faces immediately turned crimson. even alya''s face flushed, much to draco''s surprise. he couldn''t help but find it amusing. when alya had been naked, she had displayed no shame, boldly flaunting herself. yet here she was, blushing over ramen. another weakness uncovered. blum, sharon, and ming pretended not to notice, tactfully averting their gazes to spare their teachers further embarrassment. "rose, where did you go? i have been looking for you for two days," sharon pouted, wondering where her friend had been for the past two days. "oh, i''m sorry. i didn''t inform you. i went shopping," rose scratched her head, feeling a bit guilty for not telling her friend. she could see the stress sharon had been under, evident from her furrowed eyebrows. "don''t tell me you went with him? because i came here multiple times, but he wasn''t around," sharon eyed draco, her sharp gaze scrutinizing him. she had visited his dorm several times, only to find him absent, and now rose was there. something felt suspicious. rose nodded, leaving sharon shocked, as were blum and ming. "have you forgotten about draco?" sharon cried out. "we''re not saying you shouldn''t move on, but just because this person bears the name draco doesn''t mean he is draco!" she poured her heart out, and blum and ming nodded in agreement. draco coughed awkwardly, hearing this. he was genuinely draco; why were they acting as if he had stolen the name just to get close to rose? rose and the others noticed this and decided it was time to clarify things. rose began explaining that draco was truly draco but had lost his memories due to certain events. he had no recollection of what had happened in the past, and it was only by a stroke of luck that they met again in the mercenary city. sharon, blum, and ming were shocked by this revelation. they couldn''t believe their "simp friend" had become so powerful and influential. it all felt surreal. they also felt a bit guilty for wrongly accusing draco, but he pacified them, saying they were simply trying to protect rose and prevent her from making a decision she might regret later. "what are those?" sharon asked, pointing to some packages and clothes by the cushion chair where they were sitting. "oh, those are the clothes we bought," rose replied. "we... wait, don''t tell me you all went shopping," sharon exclaimed in surprise, looking toward teacher alya and ivy. blum and ming perked their ears, eager to hear more. "yes, we all went. what''s the big deal about going shopping with my darling?" ivy pouted, her words shocking sharon and the others. blum sighed, patting draco on the shoulder. "i underestimated your return. you''ve barely come back, and you''ve already subdued five ladies," blum said dramatically. he knelt down, adding, "teacher draco, come and teach me your ways. with your skills, i could woo 100 beauties!" his face was lit with mock admiration. draco twitched in anger, black lines forming on his forehead. what skills is he even talking about? it had been nothing but chaos for him! ignoring blum, he tried to regain his composure. the girls, overhearing blum''s antics, blushed slightly. alya dragged draco to their side and began feeding him, leaving him helpless and flustered. suddenly, a voice echoed through the academy: "deus night, here to see the chancellor of the academy." the unfamiliar announcement startled everyone. "what brings the head of the night family to our academy?" the vice chancellor''s voice followed, adding to the students'' curiosity. the news spread quickly, and the students were buzzing with speculation. it was rare for the leader of a main clan to visit the academy, and such an event was bound to cause a stir. however, when draco and the girls heard this, their faces turned pale. none of them had expected the head of the night family to pursue them all the way to the academy. the tension heightened when an elder''s voice boomed through the academy: "draco xandros... head to the vice chancellor''s office immediately." draco''s face turned even paler as he realized the gravity of the situation. Chapter 97 Secrets Getting Spilled Out "draco xandros... head to the vice chancellor''s office immediately."draco''s face turned even paler as he realized the gravity of the situation. blum, ming, and sharon were confused by the sudden shift in the atmosphere. they noticed draco and the others'' expressions turn grim at the mention of deus''s name. helplessness was written all over their faces. draco glanced at the girls and shook his head. he never expected the head of the night clan to act so quickly after the failed assassination attempt¡ªor perhaps because jane hadn''t gone through with it. thinking of jane, he wondered if she would be punished and marveled at how someone so young could harbor such a killing intent. she was like darkness itself. rose, ivy, and alya frowned, sharing the same helpless expression. they were fully aware of the power wielded by the head of the night clan and the clan as a whole. adrianna and lyraea, however, seemed less concerned, likely due to not fully understanding the situation. they all knew that with draco''s current strength halved, he wasn''t in a position to take on the night clan. alya, in particular, seemed well-informed about draco''s situation. how she knew this was a mystery to draco, though he suspected xylara had a hand in it. alya had shared the information with the others, which explained her recent confidence in teasing draco, as she had been taking advantage of his current vulnerability. she likely viewed this as her only opportunity to do so. if draco were to attempt running away, it would be too late. the academy would interpret such an action as an admission of guilt and would take measures against him. besides, running wasn''t in draco''s nature. how could he flee in a situation like this? "i better get going," draco said as he stood and headed toward the door. "let me come with you since you don''t know the location of the vice chancellor''s office," alya said, standing up as well. draco looked at her before sighing. he knew alya didn''t want him to face this alone. that was why she insisted on accompanying him; otherwise, she could have just described the directions, and with draco''s perception, he would have found the office easily. the two left draco''s dorm, heading toward the vice chancellor''s office. s§×arch* the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. blum, sharon, and ming watched them leave, but the atmosphere remained heavy. "what''s going on?" blum asked. "yes, rose. why do you look so down?" sharon said. "did something bad happen?" ming added. rose looked at her friends, who gazed at her with concern. she sighed and began recounting what had happened and how casper had acted. "how dare he?" sharon roared in anger. blum and ming wore expressions of disgust. they had once thought highly of casper but now realized he was among the worst of the worst. the idea that he had tried to assault his childhood friend simply because she didn''t agree to his desires¡ªand even had the audacity to suggest using an aphrodisiac¡ªwas beyond reprehensible. what a disgrace! "thank goodness you didn''t agree, or who knows how miserable your life would be by now," sharon said. "that''s the thing about men¡ªthey let their dicks make their decisions," sharon snorted, her words making blum and ming cough awkwardly. "what do you mean by that?" blum asked. "you''re generalizing all men. sure, there are worthless trash like him, but not all men are like that." ming nodded in agreement. "also, don''t forget there are women who do the same. it''s not fair to say it''s only men." "why did you both cough? ming, do you want me to show evidence?" sharon chuckled. "don''t accuse a saint like him," blum coughed. "saint, my foot. that picture of you holding a girl''s panties¡ªi still have it," sharon grinned. her words made ming sweat. he quickly waved his hand, trying to dismiss her. there was a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu; he remembered a similar situation during the awakening ceremony when blum had forced him to do chores. blum clutched his stomach, trying to suppress his laughter. ming''s expression was simply too funny. "oh, it looks like you want me to bring up your secrets. remember those times during our childhood when you spied on rose and me while we were bathing? did you think i wouldn''t notice?" sharon''s words silenced blum. he looked at her in shock, as did the others. secrets were being exposed left and right. "blum, did you give sharon the picture?" ming whispered angrily, glaring at blum. "no, i didn''t give it to her. it was the other way around¡ªshe gave me the picture," blum smiled sheepishly, showing his teeth. his response made ming want to hit him. "why didn''t you just say that earlier?" he hissed. "what are you both whispering about?" sharon snorted. "ahem! sharon, you know, old things have passed away, and all things have become new," blum said shamelessly. "oh, are you sure? i still have a picture of something you did two weeks ago," sharon retorted, giving blum a knowing look. blum looked helpless, twitching under her gaze. ming, equally flustered, also twitched in anger, glaring at sharon. "what wonderful secrets am i hearing about?" a voice made both blum and ming freeze in their tracks. they turned to each other, panic evident on their faces. "sh*t, we forgot about her," ming muttered. they turned around to see rose standing behind them, smiling. but they both knew that behind that smile lay terrifying daggers. "rose, you know, like i said... we''ve turned over a new leaf," blum said, taking a cautious step back. ming mirrored his movements. "oh, that''s great," rose said sweetly, making them sigh in relief. but her next words sent them running. "but we''re not sure if it worked. i''m sure my fists can help make you new." she clenched her fists menacingly. lyraea and adrianna, meanwhile, watched the scene unfold like a movie. they even nibbled on ramen as if it were popcorn. they were surprised by rose''s tigress-like demeanor¡ªthis was new. "somebody help us!" blum and ming yelled as they fled. draco followed alya as they entered the inner parts of the academy. he was surprised by some of the new things he saw along the way. alya glanced at him, noting his neutral expression. he remained calm and composed, as if this was just another episode in his life. "as expected of master. he''s still the same," alya thought with a smile. they arrived at a large hall with an imposing door. standing guard beside it were two old men, exuding an aura so intense that draco felt his hairs stand on end. danger radiated from these two. stay updated with empire "it seems luminari academy isn''t to be underestimated," draco thought as they entered the hall. the sight inside surprised him. "is this really an office?" draco wondered internally. the hall was vast, filled with numerous chairs arranged neatly. at the center was a throne, and above it, carvings of a phoenix and a dragon adorned the ceiling. the chairs were occupied by people, but the throne remained empty. seeing the grandeur of the place, draco felt helpless. "this doesn''t look like an office¡ªit''s more like a palace." draco could only shake his head at luminari academy''s peculiar naming conventions. after surveying the hall, he turned his attention to the individuals seated in the chairs... Chapter 98 Luminari Academy Decision (1) draco turned to look at those in the hall. he was familiar with some faces¡ªthe vc and those who attended the competition. there were some new faces, which he guessed belonged to the elders who weren''t around during the competition or didn''t bother to attend.but there was a malicious gaze that made draco look toward its direction. he saw a middle-aged man sitting opposite the vice chancellor. the man had a noble aura, his gaze sharp, but his face was twisted. his eyes were filled with hatred and killing intent. draco guessed that this was the head of the night family. others in the hall had inquisitive gazes, surprised gazes, and some looked at him intently, wondering what kind of person he was. it was only this middle-aged man who had ill intent toward draco. of course, draco wouldn''t back down. he smiled cheekily at the middle-aged man, who saw this and felt angry. draco suddenly felt a change in the air¡ªa strong pressure fell upon him. draco turned to look at deus smiling. it was as if to say, you are dead meat. draco just smiled. the pressure was nothing to him. you''re trying to suppress a former god with your aura? he thought. he had also experienced lyraea''s aura when she was still a goddess and had saved him. so this was like a baby trick. he smiled tauntingly at deus. deus saw the murderer of his son. if not for the life-saving item, that title would have been accurate. yet the guy was still walking peacefully and enjoying himself. he could see the remnants of ramen steak near his mouth, while at home, his son was shivering in terror. this is unforgivable! deus thought. he had to teach this brat a lesson before they even talked. so deus put pressure on draco, expecting him to kneel down, filled with disgrace and shame. he was trying to break draco''s self-esteem and his origin dao so that this would cause trauma. but something unexpected happened. the guy he was trying to suppress didn''t even blink. he was still smiling at deus. deus increased the pressure¡ªit was already glaringly obvious what he was doing. he was trying to suppress a junior. discover hidden stories at empire sear?h the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the elders of the academy looked at him with disgust. turning to draco, who was still moving and even smiling, they looked at him like an absolute gem, appreciating his tenacity. ahem! the vice chancellor coughed. he was also a middle-aged man, but he exuded an aura of youthfulness. his aura was like a calm volcano, but when triggered, it would erupt. this made deus aware of the situation. he blushed, withdrawing his pressure. he also noticed something¡ªthe young lady beside draco was also unaffected by the pressure, which made him surprised and shocked as he wondered if his pressure was still active. when his eyes fell on alya''s figure, a hint of lust passed through his heart before he suppressed it, shaking his head. a succubus isn''t to be underestimated. alya hadn''t even released her charm and had restrained it to the minimum, yet a powerful man like deus still felt a trace of lust simply by laying eyes on her. "old tera, i''m here to capture a murderer," deus said righteously, his gaze never leaving draco. "i''ve heard what you said. but what did he do, and who did he murder, to make the head of a main clan come all the way here to arrest him?" tera said, looking at deus with a smirk. deus looked at draco with killing intent. "he killed the young master of the night family¡ªmy son." all the elders began to murmur, looking at draco with shock. what boldness! "he''s still alive. why are you saying i murdered him?" draco murmured, but everyone heard it. the elders and the vice chancellor turned their gazes to deus, their eyes silently demanding an explanation. deus coughed. "it''s true he''s still alive, but only because of the life-saving item i attached to him. if not, this young man would have killed the heir of a main clan!" he yelled, pointing at draco. he could barely contain his rage, already imagining catching draco, skinning him alive, and making him regret ever laying a hand on his son. the elders chattered again, their eyes flickering between deus and draco. tera just smiled, looking at draco, who remained calm, meeting everyone''s gaze without a hint of fear. this shocked tera. what a strange boy, he thought. draco was new to the academy, and they didn''t know much about him or his background, so they had to tread carefully. "i''m sure conflict doesn''t arise without reason," tera said calmly. "i''d like to hear your side of the story." draco was surprised by the vice chancellor''s question. how did he know there was a conflict? it seemed he had underestimated him. no wonder he''s the vc, draco thought. deus was also taken aback by tera''s question. it seemed capturing draco wouldn''t be as easy as he had hoped. "it was all because of a lady. she is the former miss of the everett clan. i think you know her¡ªrose everett," deus said. the elders exchanged glances, sensing more drama. so, this was all because of a lady. a feud over love had escalated to attempted murder? they were intrigued to know what truly happened. "what exactly transpired?" tera, the vice chancellor, asked. deus''s face turned slightly pale. it seemed the academy had no intention of handing draco over so easily. deus had done his research on draco, knowing that the boy had killed his son. he also knew draco was highly favored due to his performance in the academy competition. but draco''s origins were unknown. the only thing he had discovered was that alya had taken him from mercenary city. when deus looked deeper into draco''s journey in the mercenary city, he learned draco had come from outside the city. at first, he worried that draco might belong to one of those powerful clans descending into calonia. his silvery white hair, red eyes, and sacred yet demonic aura added to this fear. but his son''s status fueled his anger, overpowering his fear and driving him to the academy to capture draco¡ªleading to this confrontation. "rose and my son were childhood friends. because of this, my son fell in love with her. we even planned to ask for her hand in marriage from the everett clan before she left the clan for unknown reasons. but this bastard, out of jealousy, tried to kill my son!" deus yelled angrily, lying without hesitation. draco was furious. if not for alya pulling him back and calming him down, he would have rushed forward to slap this liar. he never thought the dignified head of a main clan could lie so effortlessly. the elders were divided. some looked at draco with anger, feeling the accusation defamed the academy''s reputation. others suspected there was more to the story. tera simply smiled, observing the scene. "i can see you have something to say. let''s hear your side of the story," he said to draco. deus''s face turned pale, but he then thought of something, looking at draco maliciously. it''s not easy to back up one''s evidence, he mused. Chapter 99 Luminari Academy Decision (2) tera simply smiled, observing the scene. "i can see you have something to say. let''s hear your side of the story," he said to draco.deus''s face turned pale, but he then thought of something, looking at draco maliciously. it''s not easy to back up one''s evidence, he mused. he had blocked all forms of evidence, protecting his son. if someone got hold of it, it might ruin his life or cause the reputation of the night family to plummet. so, he thought he was basically the winner. no matter what accusations draco brought, he would counter them, demanding evidence he believed draco couldn''t provide. "before i proceed, i''d like to correct something the head of the night clan said," draco announced. everyone turned their attention to him, curious to know what was wrong with deus''s claims. "i didn''t kill him, but tortured him¡ªand then killed him," draco said with a faint smile. the atmosphere turned icy. deus glared at draco with such intense killing intent that it was almost tangible. if looks could kill, draco would have perished a million times. the elders were stunned by draco''s audacity to say such a thing. they wondered what gave him the courage to make such a bold statement in front of the head of the night clan. it was practically a slap in deus''s face. "now, as for what happened," draco continued, "i didn''t expect the head of a main clan to have graduated from the school of lies, where telling untruths is as easy as eating candy." the air grew even colder. everyone could see deus restraining himself, his fury barely contained. if not for tera, the vice chancellor, being present, deus might have already attacked draco to show him the "hell on earth." "your son tried to woo my woman, but she didn''t agree as she was in love with me. yet, this bastard dared to lay his hands on her, kidnapping her and trying to rape her!" draco yelled. the hall fell silent, stunned. many didn''t seem to believe his words, which made deus calm down slightly. he seized the opportunity to speak. "how dare you accuse such an innocent person! you are disgracing the night family. bring evidence if you want anyone to believe your outrageous claim," deus said calmly, though internally, he was laughing. he was confident draco couldn''t provide evidence. s§×arch* the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "okay, old liar," draco retorted. "if evidence is what you want, then i''ll provide it. i know you erased the incident to protect your son and your clan, but unfortunately for you, i have my own proof." deus''s heart skipped a beat. his mind raced with worry, but his face remained stoic. showing any reaction now would confirm draco''s accusations. draco took out his phone and played a video: "confess everything you''ve done," a masked draco commanded in the video. his presence, even through the recording, was imposing, and the elders could sense his demeanor. the camera shifted to casper, and the elders gasped at the sight. casper''s body bore numerous wounds from torture. his bones were faintly visible, and his legs and hands had been broken. the elders exchanged grim looks. they had underestimated draco, who was clearly capable of extreme measures. the video showed casper in a pitiful state, his body appearing as though it had been dissected in a cruel experiment. deus clenched his fists, his anger barely contained. he wanted nothing more than to kill draco, but he restrained himself. to act now would only confirm his guilt. draco continued playing the video. under the relentless torture, casper confessed to his crimes, admitting that he had attempted to rape rose. the confession shocked the elders, and deus began to sweat. he hadn''t anticipated draco recording the confession or forcing casper to admit the truth. the elders turned to deus, their gazes filled with doubt and disdain. if what draco presented was true and deus had still come here to accuse him, then perhaps the night clan''s head was not as honorable as they had believed. deus also noticed the looks the elders were giving him. "how could this be true? you must have forced my poor son to say this! look at how you tortured him!" deus retorted, crying out loud. alya looked at deus in surprise. the head of a main clan was lying so blatantly. draco, however, wasn''t surprised. he had anticipated this. "it seems lying runs in your clan''s genes. a whole head of a main clan can lie like this? this has truly opened my eyes," draco scoffed. "luckily for me, and to your dismay, i have more evidence." he smirked at deus, who began sweating again, glaring at draco with killing intent. deus instinctively wanted to act, but draco interrupted him. "old liar, do you want to eliminate me so the truth won''t be revealed?" draco ridiculed. everyone turned to deus, who had half-risen from his chair, his movements suggesting an impending attack. deus realized all eyes were on him. "i''m just trying to itch my buttocks. when did you see me moving to attack?" he exclaimed, scratching himself theatrically before sitting down comfortably. draco gaped at deus in disbelief. is this really a dignified head of a main clan? he thought. without wasting time, draco played another video on his phone. in the video, casper''s voice rang out, "how about we do something that benefits us both?" he continued smugly, "since you don''t want this, here''s an aphrodisiac. we can do this without you even being aware." the audience watched in silence as casper bent forward, speaking as though his actions were righteous. when rose slapped him in anger, casper attempted to force the aphrodisiac into her mouth. the hall remained silent. even deus was speechless, his face burning with shame. if he had known about this, he would never have bothered coming to the academy. he silently cursed casper. how could you make such a move? you''re the young master of the night clan! the elders'' impressions of casper plummeted into the negatives. they turned to deus with expressions of ridicule. deus, feeling the weight of their stares, lamented internally. how could my son be dumb enough to try this¡ªand even worse, to be caught on video? draco observed the reactions, his mind recalling how he had arrived at the scene earlier than expected. the idea to record everything hadn''t even been his; it was xylara''s suggestion. he hadn''t anticipated how valuable that recording would become now. stay updated with empire realizing there was no point in pretending anymore, deus addressed the room. "so, what is the luminari academy''s decision on this? can i take the murderer and execute him?" tera watched everything with a calm expression. turning to deus, he said, "we''d love to hand him over to you. after all, who would want to provoke a main clan like the night clan? but if we do, the students might lose faith in us and leave the academy, which would harm our reputation." deus frowned. tera''s words, though outwardly polite, carried a subtle tone of ridicule, especially coming from a prestigious academy like luminari. "is this the academy''s final decision? what about the chancellor''s opinion?" deus asked deeply. tera replied calmly, "it''s not entirely our fault. we would gladly hand him over, but alas, our students might object. shall we step outside and ask for their opinions?" deus took a deep breath, standing tall. "i hope the academy doesn''t come to regret this decision." Chapter 100 Horror of Massacre Intent from the words of the vice chancellor, deus could see they intended to protect draco. as the leaders of the academy, their decisions were final. also, if they kept the situation quiet, how would the students even find out? sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."it''s not the v.c''s fault. he''s just trying to protect the reputation of the academy. no one wants to anger a main clan like the night clan," old yamato chuckled. "yes, but if word gets out that the academy gave up one of their students, we would lose all credibility," elder serpit added. "don''t worry. the head of the night clan is easygoing; he''ll understand the circumstances we''re in," old yamato said with a sly smile. their words made deus twitch in anger. though they seemed to be praising him, he could sense the ridicule in their tone. as he walked past draco and alya, he snorted, letting his pressure descend upon them. yet nothing happened. no sweat, no pain¡ªthey even smiled at him. furious, deus stormed out of the hall. after he left, all the elders turned their gazes toward draco, silently demanding an explanation. "i''ll leave the academy so as not to drag it into this, senior," draco said, bowing slightly. he had prepared for this outcome but hadn''t anticipated the academy''s resolute stance against handing him over to deus. the pressure in the room suddenly increased, as though focused entirely on draco. "who said you could leave?" tera said deeply, his expression cold. did i misjudge them? were they just pretending and planning to hand me over to the night clan? draco wondered, startled by the vice chancellor''s sudden shift in demeanor. alya, too, was confused by the unexpected change. as the two mulled over the situation, the vice chancellor and the elders suddenly burst into laughter. "do you think the academy is scared of them? just stay here and focus on leveling up. don''t forget¡ªyou''re one of the participants in the academy contest," tera chuckled. his words eased the tension, calming draco and alya. stay connected with empire "i never thought the young master of a main clan would stoop so low. i''ve heard rumors about him, but i never thought they were true," old yamato snorted, and the elders murmured in agreement. there had long been rumors about casper forcing himself on women he found beautiful, but the night clan had suppressed and erased the stories, preventing them from spreading throughout calonia¡ªleaving only whispers. "as i said, don''t worry. we''ll protect you¡ªbut only from those at our level. if a younger generation member from the night clan challenges or fights you, we won''t interfere," tera stated firmly. draco wasn''t surprised by this declaration. he hadn''t expected any protection to begin with. still, it was a relief¡ªit would save him some trouble and keep his trump card hidden. if not for the system halving my strength, i wouldn''t even care about this. i''d teach the night clan a lesson they wouldn''t forget. while i might not be able to eliminate the entire clan, i''d ensure they regretted making an enemy of me, draco thought, a glint of determination in his eyes. with the academy contest set to conclude in two months, draco knew that would be the right time to retaliate. for now, survival was his priority. "you''ve comprehended the massacre intent, haven''t you?" tera''s question snapped draco out of his thoughts, leaving him shocked. how did the vice chancellor know about this? the elders and alya also stared at him in surprise¡ªhe had comprehended yet another intent. during the academy competition, they had seen draco wield four different intents, all of which he had seemingly learned from his opponents. this made them speculate that his awakened ability enhanced his comprehension skills¡ªbut to what extent, they didn''t know. even though they had suspected something extraordinary about draco, the fact that he had now comprehended a major intent, another intent, left them in awe. "and from the looks of it, it''s at the second level," tera continued, sending another wave of shock through draco and the elders. "as expected of master," alya giggled internally. "how did you know?" draco found himself asking, unable to hide his surprise and shock. tera chuckled, seeing draco''s stunned expression. "i can see a red dot, and from its size, i guessed it was level 2," he said with a faint smile. "so, you figured it out from the size of the red dot on my forehead?" draco asked, still in disbelief. "yes. the larger the size of that red dot, the higher the rank of the massacre intent. however, the larger it gets, the more it influences you. if you aren''t strong-willed, it could turn you into a puppet," tera said grimly, his words sending shivers down the spines of draco and the elders. this was exactly what xylara had warned draco about. cultivating the massacre intent clearly wasn''t without its dangers. the elders were visibly shaken by this revelation. their expressions turned aghast as they recalled stories of others who had walked this dangerous path. the massacre intent wasn''t unique to draco¡ªmany before him had cultivated it. unfortunately, their stories always ended in tragedy: massacring entire cities, killing their own loved ones, or falling into endless regret. only a few managed to resist its influence, and even they disappeared from cerulean, their fates unknown. "wait, v.c., why can''t we see the red dot?" old yamato asked. "only those with strong cultivation or special abilities can see it," tera explained. the elders relaxed slightly upon hearing this. however, draco was taken aback¡ªit seemed the vice chancellor''s cultivation level was far beyond what he had imagined. "i also had a friend who cultivated the massacre intent," tera continued, a hint of sadness passing through his sharp eyes. "but alas, he fell." draco''s expression turned pale at this revelation. it seemed comprehending the massacre intent was nothing short of a curse. "since you know about it, does that mean you know a way to solve this?" draco asked hesitantly. tera sighed at the question before turning to draco. "why do you kill?" he asked. the question hit draco like a missile. he was baffled, unsure how to answer, and found himself slipping into deep thought. "why do i kill? is it for pleasure? do i kill recklessly? or is it something else...?" he racked his brain for answers, but none of them felt true to his spirit or path. the elders and alya were equally stunned by the question. it sounded simple, but the answer would determine one''s foundation and origin dao path. "don''t stress yourself," tera said kindly. "take your time to think about it. when you find your answer, this will resolve itself." tera chuckled, dismissing the heavy topic for now. draco felt a glimmer of appreciation for the vice chancellor. at least now he had a direction, rather than wandering aimlessly in search of solutions. realizing there was nothing more to discuss, draco addressed the room. "if you''ll excuse us, we''ll take our leave." he cupped his fists in respect before turning toward the door with alya. "oh, yes, before i forget..." tera''s voice made them stop in their tracks. draco and alya turned back, confused about why he had stopped them. Chapter 101 Small World "oh, yes, before i forget..." tera''s voice made them stop in their tracks. draco and alya turned back, confused about why he had stopped them."alya, tell the other top ten winners to gather here tomorrow morning. it''s high time they started training in preparation for the academy contest," tera said. alya nodded as she left with draco. "what a remarkable talent," tera continued. "what made you say so?" dr. shaw asked. the others looked at tera curiously. "i can sense a stronger level of intent from him, but i can''t determine which intent it is," tera explained, shocking all the elders. they turned to look at the door draco had just passed through. it seemed they had underestimated him. this realization made them happy¡ªif draco and the others performed well, they might just win the championship. as draco and alya exited the office, he turned to her. "what''s this training about? where is it taking place?" he asked, thinking about his plans to head out to the forest to level up. he also considered going to mercenary city to check on how adrian was doing and then leveling up on his own. "i think it will take place in one of the academy''s small worlds," alya chuckled. draco nodded but then furrowed his brow. "what''s a small world?" he asked, having no knowledge of the concept. "it''s a separate world space, segregated from the main world like cerulean," alya explained. "they sustain themselves independently and have purer originat than the outside world. some are natural, while others were left behind by great originat cultivators after their deaths. the luminari academy currently has two, and these are part of what maintains its prestigious status." sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "one of the small worlds is accessible to students for training, but you must reach level 20 before you''re allowed to enter. as for the other, it''s far more dangerous. the academy hasn''t fully explored it yet. it''s where elders, teachers, and special students train. it''s also said to contain a powerful inheritance left by a strong cultivator," she continued. "other top academies have their own small worlds too. for instance, the star academy has three, which is one of the reasons they hold the position as the number one academy," alya added, revealing details about the small worlds and their specialties. draco''s interest was piqued. these small worlds were said to have purer originat and stronger volkoids, making them ideal for farming exp. he couldn''t wait to enter one and see what it was all about. he also recalled a treasure the system had pointed him toward. it indicated the treasure was somewhere in calonia, but despite his efforts, he hadn''t been able to locate it. when he complained to xylara, she explained that the treasure was divined by the system, so it might be hidden. however, once he got within its detection range, he would know. from alya''s explanation, draco suspected the treasure might be in one of the small worlds. when he asked how many small worlds existed, alya admitted she didn''t know. there were likely undiscovered small worlds that would reveal themselves in time. this made draco''s expression darken. when would he finally lay his hands on the treasure? it seemed the system wasn''t as dependable as he hoped. within a few minutes of discussion, they reached draco''s dorm. upon entering, they were greeted by an unexpected scene. "what happened?" draco asked, confused, as he noticed slight bumps on blum''s and ming''s heads. with their strength, they should have been able to heal such injuries. "nothing. we just hit our heads on the floor," blum and ming forced a smile. how could they admit it was rose who had done this? she had punched them hard and ordered them not to heal the bumps. blum and ming could still see rose''s threatening glare, which made their smiles even more awkward. "how was it?" rose asked, diverting draco''s attention from blum and ming. all the girls, as well as blum and ming, heaved a sigh of relief when they saw draco return unharmed. blum and ming exchanged glances and then looked at rose, who was now smiling sweetly at draco. they shook their heads in resignation. rose only behaved like a tamed cat when draco was around, but in his absence, if you angered her, you would awaken the tiger within her. when draco was presumed dead, they had suffered greatly under her wrath. sometimes, they wondered why rose hadn''t awakened a tiger''s abilities¡ªit would perfectly match her fierce character. draco looked at the both of them and noticed they weren''t saying anything. he could tell they were lying, but since they didn''t want to talk, he let it go. sitting down, he began to explain what had happened in the office and deus''s behavior. discover hidden tales at empire rose listened with disgust. "and i used to call him uncle. i never thought he was this bad or had such a character, even lying like this." "you see, i told you, all men are the same¡ªtreacherous. their decisions are based on their dick," sharon scoffed, snorting. her words made draco cough. what did she mean by that? did she intend to go against every man? "of course, draco isn''t included," sharon added with a smile. blum and ming looked at her indignantly. what about them? did she really think they made all their decisions based on that? they silently grumbled in protest. "and these two¡ªonly their dick matters," sharon added, her words striking blum and ming like an emotional blow. "what''s wrong with you two? did i lie, or should i prove it again?" she teased slyly. both shook their heads in defeat. a guy like draco mustn''t find out about this, or their reputation would be completely ruined, especially since he hadn''t regained his memory. draco sensed there was more to this matter. it was clear they were hiding something from him, but no one seemed willing to speak up. alya then informed them that they were expected to gather at the hall early tomorrow morning for training. after delivering the message, she left to inform the others. after some discussion, and with the sun already setting, everyone began to leave, leaving draco alone. when lyraea offered to stay, the girls dragged her away, insisting that if she stayed, they would too¡ªespecially ivy, whose face was blazing with jealousy at the thought of lyraea sharing the same bed with draco. if it had been before, draco would have disagreed. but now that lyraea had regained her memories, it wasn''t necessary for her to sleep beside him. even so, the thought felt odd to him. he had seen her mature form, and the memory of that little girl was like a strange torment whenever he thought about what happened at the hotel inn, where he accidentally saw her naked. he doubted lyraea would go so far as to force herself on him, but he couldn''t deny the excitement he noticed in all of their eyes whenever he went shirtless or headed to the bathroom. they were all just waiting for the right moment¡ªand this was all alya''s fault, draco thought. "finally, some peace of mind, fresh air, and silence," draco muttered, picking up his package of clothes. heading to the bathroom for a shower, he started arranging his newly bought clothes in the wardrobe. that''s when he noticed a scroll tucked in with the package. "oh, i forgot about this..." Chapter 102 Soul Attack Skill [Bonus] in the orphanagethe sound of footsteps echoed near the entrance of the orphanage. the figure approaching had their features hidden and completely concealed. quietly, they walked towards the grave area and began cleaning one of the graves. "uh, i can sense the aura of another person here. it feels familiar... is it an enemy or a friend?" the person whispered. their voice was ambiguous, neither clearly male nor female. they followed the trace of the aura, tracking draco''s movements from how he walked everywhere¡ªthe office, the grave area. "it seems like the person left in a rush," the figure noted. this was shocking, as they were able to perceive someone''s past movements simply by sensing the lingering aura. [a skill has been detected on this scroll. does host want to absorb it? (yes/no)] [soul attack: a technique derived from the skill soul manipulation. this segregated skill allows the user to harness their soul power as a weapon for attack.] cost: 10 mp per use. this was what draco saw after absorbing the skill from the scroll. it turned out the old man had gifted him such a rare skill. "what kind of skill is this?" draco heard xylara''s shocked voice as she gazed at the system interface in disbelief. "soul manipulation? how is there a skill capable of manipulating souls?" xylara exclaimed. "what do you mean? you don''t know about this?" draco scratched his head, confused by her sudden outburst. "i''ve never heard of such skills, even during my master''s time. master himself was researching methods to explore and manipulate souls. it was because of his knowledge and ability to plunder souls that he earned the title god slayer," xylara explained. draco, listening to her, was stunned. he never imagined that this skill was so powerful¡ªpowerful enough that even a strong entity like his past-life master had limited knowledge about soul manipulation. he started thinking about when he would fully awaken his past memories and learn the abilities his previous incarnations had mastered. he also felt a renewed desire to find the rest of the seat of demons. the soul attack skill taught him how to condense his soul power into a weapon capable of striking enemies. he could even shape it into different forms and attach it to his intent for devastating attacks. it was a remarkable killing technique and another trump card he could rely on in battle. continue reading stories on empire the mp cost surprised him at first but didn''t worry him much, as his mp reserves were more than enough for its usage. draco then recalled something and shared what tera, the vice chancellor, had mentioned about his massacre intent. "it seems the v.c of this academy is far stronger than i expected. ordinary people can''t see the red dot on your forehead, as it''s hidden. perhaps he possesses special eyes," xylara remarked with a chuckle. her words made draco sigh. it appeared he had underestimated the vice chancellor''s strength. strength, he realized, was the ultimate measure of all things. something clicked in his mind at that moment, prompting him to check his status. --- **status:** **host name:** draco xandros **race:** human [25%], dragon [25%], phoenix [25%], demon [25%] **level:** 32 **exp:** 48, 700, 320/ 60,000,000 **class:** plunderer, dragonborn, demon lord, phoenixborn **talent:** plunder, ????? dragon power, ????? phoenix power **skills:** plunder, dragon power, phoenix power, appraisal, five element dragon spell,... **physique:** none **affinity (energy/element):** fire, earth, water, wood, wind, sword, archer, spear, lightning, draconic, demonic, phoenix, dark... **intent:** fist intent (lvl 1), wind intent (lvl 1), thunder intent (lvl 1), massacre intent (lvl 2), five-element intent( lvl 3) **hp:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **mp:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **str:** 1,240 (620) **agi:** 1,220 (610) **int:** 1,180 (590) **dex:** 1,200 (600) **sta:** 1,240 (620) **def:** 1,340 (670) **luck:** 25 **stats points:** 0 sear?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **sp:** 0 **pp:** 24,503,400 **inventory:** bronze sword, weapon of plunder, hand gear... --- "xylara, since i have comprehended a level 3 intent, can i plunder other intents from level 3 downward?" draco asked. "you didn''t comprehend it, so you can''t plunder a level 3 intent. don''t forget, this is a reward from the system, not something you achieved yourself," xylara replied. her words were like a bucket of cold water on his enthusiasm. his plans were shattered, but nevertheless, it was still good that he could plunder level 2 intents. he thought about going around the academy, challenging everyone, or asking them to attack him with a level 2 intent¡ªand boom, he''d plunder it. if i fuse all those intents into the weapon of plunder, imagine how powerful it will be. the contest will feel like a child''s playground to me, draco thought, already planning to execute this tomorrow. with this, he didn''t care if he used the weapon of plunder''s ranger form to make the night clan pay. "ahem, it''s not what you think it is. i forgot to tell you that you can only plunder an intent five times per level you''ve comprehended," xylara added, pulling draco out of his daydreams. his eyes softened, and he felt like crying. this was a plunge from grace to disgrace. he had been feasting on the thought of fusing multiple intents together. "why didn''t you say so earlier?" tears threatened to fall from his eyes. "i just remembered when i saw the expression you had while thinking," xylara sheepishly admitted. "you should have remembered before i had such thoughts!" draco cried out. this was bad news. the feeling of rising to the top and then crashing back down was unbearable. with this sadness, he quickly went to bed. today had been long and stressful. next morning jingle! jingle! "who is that?" draco groaned, waking up from his sleep. he glanced at the clock and saw it was 5:30 am. he wondered who could be visiting so early. still drowsy, he left the bed and headed to the door. when he saw who was knocking, his drowsiness vanished, replaced by a headache. "what are they doing here this early?" it was rose, ivy, and lyraea, as he could see through the screen. reluctantly, he opened the door to let them in. "darling!" ivy rushed to hug him, pressing her head against his chest and taking in his scent. rose and lyraea, not wanting to be outdone, joined in, with lyraea''s small frame adding to his discomfort. "what are you guys doing here this early?" draco asked as he closed the dorm door. "i came to cook for darling," ivy pouted, the others nodding in agreement. "okay," draco nodded, seeing no reason to reject the offer of free help. he decided to use the opportunity to take a bath before heading to training. "yay!" ivy jumped in delight. "darling won''t regret this!" she said excitedly. a few minutes later draco stared at the food placed in front of him, almost screaming in disbelief. rose had a similar expression of shock as she looked at the table. there was black, red, and green rice, and the "meat" was indescribable. "who cooked this?" draco asked hesitantly. "it was the two of us!" lyraea and ivy raised their hands happily. "what exactly did you cook, for heaven''s sake?" draco said, his tone gloomy. they didn''t notice the gloom on his face. "spicy jollof rice!" they said in unison. "you see, i told you, darling, you wouldn''t regret this!" ivy beamed. maybe it tastes better than it looks. you can''t judge food by its appearance, draco thought. mustering some courage, he took a spoonful and put it in his mouth. lyraea and ivy watched him with hopeful eyes, even rose curious to see his reaction. the moment draco tasted the food, he nearly passed out. the taste was horrifying¡ªheavens, are they cooking poison? what is this? half-cooked rice, ingredients improperly mixed¡­ is this even rice? draco thought, already regretting letting them cook. "how is it?" they both asked eagerly, their eyes filled with anticipation. draco, seeing their hopeful expressions, didn''t have the heart to crush them. "it''s good¡­ nice," he forced a smile. both girls jumped for joy, while rose, surprised by his reaction, decided to taste the food herself... Chapter 103 Secrets exposed [Bonus] "how is it?" they both asked eagerly, their eyes filled with anticipation.draco, seeing their hopeful expressions, didn''t have the heart to crush them. "it''s good¡­ nice," he forced a smile. both girls jumped for joy, while rose, surprised by his reaction, decided to taste the food herself. "oh heavens!" rose screamed, her eyes wide open as she instinctively tried to spit it out. "how was it?" both of them asked with hope in their eyes. rose couldn''t help but glance at draco, who shook his head, silently pleading with her not to reveal the truth. forcing the rice back into her mouth, she chewed it with a smile that was uglier than crying. "it''s so sweet," she lied. her words made lyraea and ivy heave a sigh of relief. it seemed they were lucky this time. draco shook his head. he never thought the two ladies couldn''t cook, especially lyraea, who was a goddess. aren''t goddesses supposed to be perfect? from the looks of it, cooking wasn''t one of her talents. they didn''t cook food; they cooked poison, draco thought, forcing himself to remain calm. ivy decided to taste the food. draco and rose tried to stop her, but it was too late¡ªshe had already put a spoonful into her mouth. the moment she chewed, her expression turned aghast, and she spat it out immediately. lyraea, confused by ivy''s reaction, also put a spoonful into her mouth. her small face froze in shock before she spat it out as well. both girls turned to draco and rose, who were trying to avoid their gazes. "why didn''t both of you say something?" ivy complained. "i even made darling eat this trash!" tears began to stream down ivy''s face. draco quickly rushed to calm her down. this wasn''t what he had intended¡ªhe only wanted to avoid breaking their hearts by admitting they couldn''t cook. lyraea felt equally ashamed. as a woman and a former goddess, not knowing how to cook felt like a failure. "how about we cook again together, and i''ll guide both of you?" rose suggested. everyone agreed this was a good idea, and the girls followed rose to the kitchen, leaving draco behind. a few minutes later another plate of rice was served. this time, it looked like proper spicy jollof rice. draco tasted it and found it edible, even though it was far from perfect. the girls also tasted it and found it good enough, making both lyraea and ivy sigh in relief. after finishing their meal, draco and rose stood up, preparing to leave for training. "i also want to go with papa," lyraea said suddenly. draco felt a headache coming on. "didn''t i tell you to stop calling me that?" his words only made lyraea pout. if this were before her awakening, he wouldn''t have minded. but now, it felt strange for someone so mature to call him papa. "i also want to follow darling," ivy muttered. "there''s nothing i can do," draco said, trying to reason with her. "if the training doesn''t take long, i can come back in half a month¡ªor even a week." rose nodded in agreement. "but a day is too long without seeing darling. let alone a week¡ªor half a month!" ivy pouted. "and rose will be with you. who knows what schemes she might come up with?" her words made draco''s headache worse. "i can''t just take you with me without being noticed, and i don''t have a place where you can hide," draco explained. lyraea''s eyes lit up at his words. she leaned over and whispered something into ivy''s ear, causing ivy''s eyes to shine with excitement. draco and rose exchanged puzzled looks, wondering what the two were plotting. continue your journey on empire suddenly, both girls moved, their eyes filled with determination. their bodies began to shine simultaneously, and the light blinded both rose and draco for a moment. sear?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. by the time they regained their sight, two volkoids had replaced ivy and lyraea. one was a beast volkoid with fish-like scales, bat-like wings, whiskers, and antlers. it exuded a dominating aura. it was a silvery-white dragon. draco recognized this as lyraea''s true form, but the second volkoid shocked him. it was a bird volkoid with icy blue feathers and a crest that burned with an icy blue flame. the bird was stunning¡ªa true masterpiece. it was a phoenix. "ivy, is that you?" draco asked, his voice filled with disbelief. "what? darling doesn''t like my true form?" ivy''s voice came from the phoenix. the bird''s blue face had a hint of red, almost as if it were blushing. "no, you look amazing. so¡­ you''re a volkoid?" draco asked in shock. "yes, i am considered one," ivy replied. her answer sent waves of unease through draco. he had never suspected she was a volkoid. the person most shocked, however, was rose. she couldn''t believe her so-called sisters were volkoids. as she thought about lyraea''s mature form and now ivy''s true identity, she couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed. then something clicked in her mind. "you¡­ you''re the goddess that carried draco that day!" she exclaimed. she had suspected this before when she saw draco in mercenary city with the young lyraea. at the time, she thought lyraea was a child draco had fathered with the mysterious woman who had taken him away. when lyraea revealed her mature form, rose hadn''t connected the dots because her focus had been entirely on draco. now, thinking back, she realized their faces were identical. "yes," lyraea''s voice came from the dragon as she giggled. "so, why did you both transform into your true forms?" draco asked, confused by their sudden change. "so you can carry us to your training. i have a skill that can perfectly hide our aura and existence," lyraea explained. her words left draco shocked and gave him a headache. they hadn''t given up on following him. "how would you even hide from everyone''s sight?" draco asked, glancing at their forms, which were as large as humans. "that''s simple¡ªwe can manipulate our size," lyraea said confidently. immediately, their sizes began to shrink. their forms shifted. lyraea transformed into a small, silver-white snake, while ivy turned into a small bird. lyraea''s new form sent waves of unease through rose. "you''re also bubble?" she asked in shock. lyraea nodded her snake head, confirming rose''s suspicion. rose couldn''t believe it. after draco''s disappearance¡ªwhen he was taken by the silver-haired beauty¡ªrose, ming, blum, and sharon had searched for bubble in draco''s dorm. they couldn''t find it. they had searched tirelessly, especially rose, who wanted to protect what was dear to draco until his return. she believed he was still alive. when they couldn''t find bubble after a week, they assumed it had wandered off to eat. when more time passed without a trace, they concluded it must have followed draco¡ªand that it had likely died, thinking it was just an ordinary volkoid. she never imagined bubble was the silver-haired beauty. rose had been waiting for the right moment to tell draco about bubble, but since he had lost his memory, she didn''t want to risk sparking anger. it turned out bubble had been with him all along. fate truly works in mysterious ways! Chapter 104 Training Begins "you guys are truly a bit late," said a voice. in front of the hall stood a group of students. draco and rose had just stepped onto the veranda. draco glanced around and saw slyph, blum, ming, sharon¡ªeveryone was there.it seemed they had been waiting for them. if one looked closely at draco, they would notice a silvery-white bracelet and an icy-blue bracelet on his wrist. this was what ivy and lyraea had transformed into, much to draco''s shock. if they hadn''t had the means to hide themselves this way, he would have refused to let them come. but they insisted this was the only option. how can a man be wearing bracelets? draco thought to himself. s§×arch* the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "what a nice bracelet," blum remarked, as expected. his eyes lingered on the jewelry. "where did you get this?" he asked, his gaze never leaving the bracelets. "i got it while looting," draco replied casually. "it''s a form of protection¡ªit shields the wearer from sudden danger. since today is training, i decided to wear it." blum continued to study the bracelets. there was something about them that felt incredibly familiar to him. "yes, because of the training, that''s why he put them on," rose interjected, backing draco up. blum nodded, though the nagging sense of familiarity lingered. unable to place it, he finally looked away. however, their exchange had caught everyone''s attention, and all eyes were now on draco''s bracelets. not long after, the teachers arrived: alya, darvis, williams, red, and blue. "did you see ivy?" alya asked draco. "ahem! no, i didn''t see her. did something happen?" draco coughed, feigning innocence. "not really. she was supposed to be here, but i can''t find her anywhere. it makes me wonder where she''s gone," alya said. "but how could she miss this? knowing how obsessed and attached she is to you, i''m sure she wouldn''t want you to leave." alya whispered the last part, and draco nodded, pretending to be surprised. the ivy they were discussing was right there with him, which made draco feel guilty. he couldn''t shake the feeling that he was doing something wrong, and it left him a bit tense. noticing his discomfort, alya tilted her head. she was familiar with draco''s behavior¡ªafter all, he was her master. something was off. her eyes trailed down to the bracelets, and she suddenly had a look of realization. whispering, she giggled, "master, no need to be scared. they''re hidden well enough." draco turned to her in shock. she had figured it out. would the elders realize it too? as these thoughts raced through his mind, the elders arrived¡ªnot too many, just ten, including the vice chancellor. "your seniors have already entered the training grounds," the vice chancellor began. "as for your training, it will take place in our first small world¡ªthe strongest." at this, alya''s brow furrowed. she wasn''t the only one; the other teachers shared her concern. "v.c., wouldn''t it be dangerous for them to enter the first small world? there''s a real risk of death," red voiced what everyone was thinking. "yes, they''re the participants for the competition. they''re our geniuses," blue added. "don''t worry," old yamato said calmly. "since we dare to let them train there, we''ve prepared measures to protect them." the vice chancellor waved his hand, and ten tokens appeared, floating in the air. they hovered toward the participants. "these tokens are your protection. if you are killed, you won''t actually die. the token will transport you to a safe location. if you encounter any further danger, the token will send you back outside," the vice chancellor explained. the teachers sighed in relief. draco and the others were surprised. what a lifesaving item! "even with these tokens, fight wisely," dr. shaw advised. "this is your only chance to level up in the first small world. don''t rush into fights. if the academy contest draws near and you''re not back, the token will automatically eject you." the tokens floated toward the participants, and a teleportation gate formed. each token merged with its owner''s body. "good luck to you all," the vice chancellor said as draco and the others stepped into the teleportation gate. "now, the training begins," red declared. "oh no, we forgot to tell them their locations won''t be fixed!" red exclaimed, scratching his head. the elders looked at each other in realization. "let''s hope luck is on their side," blue muttered. what they didn''t know was that, just before the portal closed, tera had secretly sent two additional tokens inside. each participant was now dispersed, ready to face the challenges of the first small world. \\\\\\ in an unknown forest, the sky suddenly split. "ah! ah!" draco found himself hurtling through the air, falling at great speed. lyraea and ivy, having reverted to their true forms, screamed along with him. draco tried to move, but he was restricted by the overwhelming gravity of this world. does the academy want us to die¡­? he thought bitterly. even as cultivators, there were certain natural laws that didn''t change. no matter how powerful one was, if they hadn''t reached level 50 and fell from such a height without using originat to protect their body, death was inevitable. this realization made draco furious. he discovered that he couldn''t circulate his originat, which only heightened his sense of helplessness. as they neared the ground, the token that had fused with his body¡ªforming a crest on his hand¡ªsuddenly glowed. draco felt his falling speed drastically reduce. lyraea and ivy quickly grabbed him with their claws, further slowing their descent. this small mercy brought draco a sliver of relief. finally, they landed. draco scanned his surroundings. "wait, isn''t that a mountain of bones?" he cried out in disbelief. chirp! the sound startled him. turning, he saw a small black-gold crow chirping at him. looking around further, he realized they were in a massive nest¡ªone so large it could be described as hill-sized. "bad luck," draco muttered under his breath. explore more stories with empire suddenly, two white lights flashed and entered lyraea and ivy''s bodies. draco immediately recognized what they were. a dreadful thought crossed his mind. "we''re exposed." he could feel the aura of the vice chancellor on those tokens. "it seems like that old fogey found out," ivy muttered. "wait, you know him? and does he know your true form?" draco asked, shocked to hear ivy refer to the vice chancellor so casually. "that old fogey knows. he was the one who brought me to the academy and concealed my identity," ivy replied with a smile. her words left draco speechless. "since you''re close, would he allow you to enter this small world?" draco asked cautiously. "yes, if i beg him," ivy said, nodding her bird head. draco twitched at her response. she was practically admitting that she had chosen to sneak in on purpose. meanwhile, he had been filled with tension, fearing the consequences if their true forms were discovered. if word got out, they might be hunted or subdued¡ªsomething draco desperately wanted to avoid. "but i didn''t want to beg that old geezer. sneaking in with darling was more fun," ivy pouted. "i just didn''t think he''d still find out." draco wanted to yell in frustration but sank to the ground helplessly instead. "first things first," he muttered to himself, "we need to figure out how to get out of here." he turned to lyraea and saw her using her dragon claws to gently tickle the small bird. the crow chirped happily, clearly enjoying the attention. draco and ivy couldn''t help but find the scene adorable. smiling, they joined lyraea in teasing the little bird. chirp!!!!!! Chapter 105 HOW DARE YOU!! caw!!when draco heard this, he froze in surprise. he was certain it wasn''t the black-gold baby crow that had cawed. ivy and lyraea seemed to notice it too. as they pondered the situation, the surroundings gradually darkened, as if the sun had suddenly set. startled, they all looked up. "oh heavens," draco muttered involuntarily, his eyes wide with disbelief. ivy and lyraea were equally shocked. above them hovered a massive black flaming crow. its size was beyond imagination, its presence suffocating. caw! its cry rang out louder and more powerful than before, leaving draco momentarily dizzy. what have we gotten ourselves into? he wondered. summoning his appraisal skill, draco analyzed the creature: [hellfire crow ¨C a descendant of the netherworld crow, a god-level volkoid. known as the opposite of the three-legged golden sun crow, another god-level volkoid. it controls ultimate yin fire energy and thrives in yin energy.] level: 77 rank: half-heaven "bad luck," draco whispered as he slumped to the ground. a half-heaven rank creature was not just dangerous¡ªit was terrifying. with sss-grade talent and on the verge of breaking through to the next level, this crow was leagues beyond draco''s current capabilities. and judging by its aura, the hellfire crow had likely reached level 77. draco now understood the presence of the bone-filled hill¡ªit radiated yin energy, making it the perfect nest for the hellfire crow. strangely, draco didn''t feel the oppressive yin energy, which only made him more uneasy. draco''s mind raced, thinking of possible means of escape. should i use my ranger form, or just accept defeat and let the token teleport me somewhere else? but even if he used the ranger form, there was no guarantee of survival. hesitantly, draco appraised the baby crow they had been teasing: [????? crow ¨C a crow that possesses the bloodlines of both the netherworld crow and the golden sun crow. born from the union of the hellfire crow and the sun-chasing crow. it controls ultimate yang energy and ultimate yin energy, thriving on both.] level: 40 rank: peak heaven note: this volkoid is still in its childhood. draco''s heart sank. a crow born from two god-level volkoid descendants¡ªthis was unprecedented. its dual mastery over yin and yang energy was terrifying, and the fact that it was still a child, yet already level 40 and peak heaven rank, left draco shivering. discover exclusive tales on empire for heaven''s sake, where did i land? draco cried inwardly. if this was the periphery of the small world, then hunting in cerulean might have been a better option. the colossal crow above them seemed equally shocked to see humans in its nest. its flaming gaze fixed on draco and the baby crow, and its voice boomed: "how dare you humans lay your hands on my child!" the sound of the female voice startled draco. the hellfire crow can talk? but considering lyraea and ivy''s abilities, he quickly realized it wasn''t that unusual. looking to his side for reassurance, he was horrified to find ivy and lyraea gone. not even their shadows remained. "ivy? lyraea?" draco whispered nervously. "darling, we''ll leave this to you," ivy''s voice teased softly, speaking directly into his ear from somewhere in his hair. "yes, papa will protect me," lyraea added with an amused tone. draco''s eyes twitched in frustration. the two had shrunk into tiny forms and hidden themselves in his hair, leaving him to face the hellfire crow alone. "you''re a goddess, lyraea! and ivy, you''re a teacher stronger than me. are you really going to let your darling die?!" draco cried out, exasperated. "i''ve lost my strength because of you. so, it''s your responsibility to protect me," lyraea chuckled softly. "as for me, i''m having a stomach ache," ivy said with mock innocence. their answers made draco clench his fists in anger. before he could retort, he felt the hellfire crow''s intense gaze settle on him. "no wonder she only addressed me as ''human,''" draco thought bitterly, resigning himself to his fate. ahem! sorry to disturb you, we were just lost," draco said, attempting to settle things peacefully. "why don''t we go our way¡ªno fight¡ªyou can take care of your child." draco held the baby crow gently in his hands, hoping this gesture would diffuse the tension. "you humans dare trespass my territory and even touch my child? if i let you go, won''t my identity as the overlord of this region be tarnished?" the hellfire crow roared. draco''s expression turned pale at the declaration. the overlord of this region? so, this was where he had been teleported. he cursed his bad luck. of all places, why here? "ahem! mrs. hellfire crow, we can solve this easily," he said quickly, trying to salvage the situation. "how do you know my identity?" the hellfire crow asked in shock. beings of their level rarely had their identities recognized by lesser creatures. "it seems you are different from the others," she said, waving a massive wing. draco suddenly felt something foreign inside his body. "what''s that?" draco asked, alarmed. "an imprint to track you wherever you go. don''t think i''m unaware of you humans'' petty tricks to escape danger," the crow snorted. draco''s face turned ashen. it''s over, he thought bitterly. if i''d known, i should''ve just killed myself to escape this place. desperate, draco turned to the small crow in his hands. "young one, can you put in a good word with your mother and ask her to let me go?" the baby crow gazed at draco faintly, its eyes gleaming with mischief. draco immediately had a bad feeling. caw! the baby crow let out a tragic cry, sending shivers down draco''s spine. this little thing is setting me up! before he could say a word, the hellfire crow''s enormous gaze fixed on him. "you dare hurt my child?" she roared. kneel! a tremendous pressure descended upon draco, crushing him to the ground. his body quivered in pain as he struggled to move. the hellfire crow wasn''t trying to kill him outright¡ªshe was attempting to break his heart of dao. "darling!" "draco!" roar! chirp! a silvery white dragon and an icy blue phoenix appeared, standing protectively before the hellfire crow. it was lyraea and ivy in their true forms. "uh?" the hellfire crow paused, shocked by the overwhelming auras radiating from the two. their bloodlines were clearly superior to hers, yet their strength was pitifully weak. "why do you follow that human? as noble volkoids, shouldn''t that human be your slave?" the hellfire crow sneered. "what''s she saying? darling is darling, and he''s the best," ivy muttered indifferently. the hellfire crow roared in fury. "then i will make this human my slave!" lyraea and ivy''s eyes flared with anger, and they lunged at the hellfire crow. but with a single flap of her wings, she sent them flying. their strength was far too insufficient. draco, watching this unfold, felt a surge of anger. i just accidentally fell into her domain, and now she wants to make me a slave? the hellfire crow moved her massive wing, forming a glowing seal that shot toward draco. as the seal entered his body, draco felt a powerful force attempting to subdue him. s§×arch* the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he roared in defiance, resisting with all his might. his bloodlines, sensing the intrusion, flared with fury, and his blood began to boil as they fought against the oppressive force. "i never thought you were unique. multiple peak bloodlines reside within you," the hellfire crow observed, shocked. she could hear the roar of a dragon, the cry of a phoenix, and even the wrathful growl of a demon from draco''s body. but the gap in cultivation between draco and the hellfire crow was too vast. the bloodlines roared indignantly but seemed to be held back by something, unable to unleash their full strength. "it''s futile. no matter how unique you are, you will become my servant," the hellfire crow declared with a chuckle, increasing the pressure of the seal. draco''s bloodlines fought desperately but were overwhelmed by the hellfire crow''s superior power. suddenly, a deafening roar erupted, shaking the air. "how dare you!!!" Chapter 106 Battle With HellFire Crow a blonde-haired young man stood in a swampy area, next to the lifeless body of a crocodile-like volkoid. this was blum.his luck wasn''t the worst, but it was still bad enough. he had fallen right into the mouth of the crocodile-like volkoid. it had taken immense effort to escape its stomach and finally kill it. "such a disgusting smell. it makes me want to puke," blum muttered, recalling the foul stench of the creature''s insides. surveying his surroundings, he realized he was in a swamp. worse still, he was now surrounded by a swarm of crocodile volkoids. "as expected of my bad luck," he chuckled, though a battle-hardened intent blazed in his eyes. "how dare you!!!" the sudden, thunderous voice startled him. it resounded like an echo from the ages, infinite and overwhelming. "who dares provoke him?" thundero appeared, recognizing the voice immediately. it was the plunderer''s voice. in another place, daniel stood frozen, having heard the same voice. leo appeared beside him, visibly shocked. elsewhere, sharon stood still, her face pale with surprise. in yet another location, slyph turned her head sharply, searching for the source of the voice. everyone¡ªboth humans and volkoids¡ªwas captivated by the mysterious voice. they tried to trace its origin, but it seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere at once. the sheer power behind the words left them all in awe and confusion. what kind of powerful existence could emit such commanding words, hiding its source so completely? at the site of the incident: the hellfire crow trembled, her enormous body quaking. even the young crow looked on in terror. it wasn''t draco that frightened them, but what loomed behind him. an unknown man sat upon a throne, though he had now risen, shouting those words. the force of his voice alone caused the hellfire crow''s body to crack and bleed, her strength visibly draining. though the hellfire crow couldn''t see the man''s eyes, she could feel his gaze piercing through her. lyraea and ivy calmed slightly, their shock and fear still palpable. moments ago, they had watched helplessly as draco was nearly turned into a slave. their beloved''s near subjugation gnawed at their hearts, making them acutely aware of their own weakness. lyraea, a former goddess, felt the sting most sharply. her cultivation, now restarted from the beginning, made her realize how far she had fallen. suddenly, a voice resounded in their minds: [you have awakened the phoenix system.] s§×arch* the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [you have awakened the dragon system.] both women were momentarily stunned by the announcement, but they suppressed their reactions, focusing on draco''s immediate danger. hmph! the unknown man snorted and disappeared. ding! [a foreign power attempting to subdue the host has been detected. what insolence.] [mission issued.] [teach the hellfire crow a lesson and make her your subordinate.] note: you must defeat the hellfire crow within five hours. host stats will be restored until the crow is defeated, and all limitations temporarily removed. reward: unknown. penalty: reduction of level to zero. draco stared in shock at the mysterious figure that had appeared behind him. he recognized the voice. it was xandros, the presence from his past life. it seemed that necessary safeguards had been placed on him, as the foreign seal trying to subdue him had been obliterated. as expected of my past life! draco thought with a faint smirk. then the system notification arrived, shocking him further. as xandros''s presence faded, draco felt an incredible shift. it was as though a missing piece of himself had been restored. power surged through his body, and his bloodlines, which had been suppressed before, now roared to life. they rejoiced in their newfound freedom, ready to fight. the hellfire crow, still reeling from the mysterious figure''s departure, remained cautious. fear lingered in her heart as she glanced at draco. she contemplated retreat, but with her child so close to draco, she hesitated. she couldn''t afford to lose her offspring. draco, feeling the return of his full strength, stretched his body. his movements were fluid as he adjusted to the profound energy coursing through him. "i never thought that because of you, i''d have the chance to use my full strength," he said, his voice steady and resolute. the hellfire crow flinched. she could sense the dangerous aura radiating from him. his full strength? does that mean his power had been sealed before? was that mysterious figure responsible for the seal? she thought, alarmed. draco''s eyes gleamed coldly as he fixed his gaze on the massive volkoid. "i hope you''re ready to fight, because this is going to be a hellish ride," he said, his tone carrying a chilling finality. "draconic transformation!" draco roared. silvery dragon scales rapidly covered his entire body, including his face and hair. his red eyes transformed into piercing silver dragon eyes, and silver dragon horns sprouted from his head. his nails sharpened into claws, and a dragon tail extended from his back. his appearance became more menacing yet strikingly handsome. however, the black crow had no time to ponder this. she could feel the overwhelming noble aura emanating from draco. it was stronger than hers¡ªa god-tier bloodline. she could sense it was a peak god-tier bloodline, leaving her shocked and forcing her expression to grow serious. draco smiled, relishing the feeling of his bloodline cores once again. the excitement of his bloodline surged through his veins. he activated the draconic core, his resounding scream reverberating through the area, startling everyone. both lyraea and ivy felt their hearts skip a beat before calming down. they were familiar with this process, having experienced it themselves. the black crow, too, recognized it. lyraea smiled faintly as she sensed the connection between her bloodline and draco''s. she could feel her own bloodline within him, but it had evolved into a distinct bloodline of its own, meaning she could no longer subdue him as a dragon ancestor. this realization filled her with pride. suddenly, draco''s back began to burn, emitting a radiant silver light. "aaaaaaaaaargh!" the pain was intense, far beyond what draco had expected. his body was undergoing a profound transformation¡ªhe was growing wings. slowly but surely, they emerged from his back. draco took a deep breath as the process neared completion. standing proudly behind him were two magnificent silvery-white bat-like wings, each spanning 35 feet. the knowledge of controlling his wings was instinctively engraved in his mind, allowing him to move them effortlessly. with a single powerful flap, he soared into the sky. within moments, he was hovering confidently, eye level with the black crow. "let''s fight," draco declared coldly. with another swift flap, he vanished, reappearing directly in front of the black crow. he threw a punch without hesitation. the black crow snorted, retaliating with her claws. to her surprise, her strike had no effect on draco. their attacks clashed, resulting in a stalemate. neither suffered damage, but the surrounding environment wasn''t so lucky¡ªtrees were uprooted, shattered, and destroyed in the wake of their clash. caw! the black crow screeched in rage. with a mighty flap of her wings, she lunged at draco. her pride as a descendant of a god-level volkoid burned fiercely. though the mysterious figure earlier was terrifying, her ancestor was also a being of immense power. furthermore, she realized the figure was only an image, not the real presence. if needed, she could summon the image of her own ancestor. what gave this young human the audacity to challenge her? her fury swelled¡ªshe needed to remind him of his place. draco also surged forward, and the air crackled with tension as flashes of their movements streaked across the battlefield. trees were obliterated, and shockwaves rippled outward, drawing attention from far away. boom! boom! the black crow grew increasingly alarmed. each time she enhanced the power of her physical attacks, draco adapted, matching her strength blow for blow. it felt as though her strikes were unlocking his hidden potential. and she was right. draco was still learning to wield his new power, but with every increase in the black crow''s strength, his body adjusted, growing stronger and more precise. explore more stories with empire "surely a descendant of a god-level volkoid can do more than this," draco taunted, his voice dripping with icy confidence. "show me your true strength." Chapter 107 Battle with HellFire Crow (2) "surely a descendant of a god-level volkoid can do more than this," draco taunted, his voice dripping with icy confidence. "show me your true strength."the black crow felt angry at this, opening its beak, black flames erupting from its mouth. draco chuckled at the sight, opening his mouth as he breathed out his own flames¡ªdraconic flames. both fires neutralized each other. they began to attack each other with blows, breathing out fire whenever an opportunity arose. the baby crow, lyraea, and ivy just watched the battle unfold. only the nest was safe from their attacks; the trees bore the brunt of the impact. both opponents separated after exchanging several blows, realizing they couldn''t inflict significant damage on each other. they moved again. "blood manipulation," draco muttered. the black crow felt the unsettling movement of her blood. she snorted, suppressing the disturbance. draco saw that the effect of the blood manipulation skill had been nullified due to the significant gap in their cultivation levels. even though he had recovered his strength and stats, his cultivation was still too low. the only difference between him now and his former self was that, back then, he had no way to fight against the hellfire crow. but now, he could hold his own and even escape if needed. however, the system''s mission was to subdue the hellfire crow, and as for the penalty¡ªhe didn''t want to think about it. dropping back to level zero would be a fall from grace and a disgrace. if that happened, he wouldn''t be able to participate in the academy contest, which would incur another penalty: a deduction of five levels. "charm manipulation," draco said, trying to control the hellfire crow to stop, but it was to no avail. "stop trying these childish tricks on me," the hellfire crow snorted. with a flap of her wings, her speed increased as she struck draco, who didn''t expect the move, sending him flying. the impact left a crater in the ground. draco stood back up and launched a counterattack. the hellfire crow wouldn''t let her enemy recover. she swooped down, her sharp claws gleaming with killing intent. continue your adventure at empire draco saw this but didn''t cower. he met her claws head-on. boom! their clash caused an explosion. the hellfire crow felt something strike her, sending her flying into the air¡ªit was draco''s dragon tail. one of the most lethal weapons of a dragon''s body is its tail. one hit can fracture bones or even reduce someone to a paste. draco didn''t stop there. his wings began to flap, and with great speed, he surged forward, slashing his wing at the hellfire crow, who was still airborne. draco took a deep breath, watching the hellfire crow. "it seems i underestimated you. you managed to wound me," the black crow said. a small gash was visible on her body, but it healed rapidly. "playtime is over," she said. her crow form began to shrink. draco felt a growing sense of danger¡ªthe smaller her form became, the stronger her aura and originat grew. she finally reduced to a human-sized form, yet her raging originat was palpable. "five element dragon spell," draco muttered. roar! roar! roar! roar! roar! five dragon roars echoed as five different-colored dragons appeared behind draco. each was twenty feet long: a red dragon, commanding fire originat. a green dragon, commanding wood originat. a brown dragon, commanding earth originat. a golden dragon, commanding metal originat. a blue dragon, commanding water originat. these five dragons roared, exuding an aura that sent shivers down anyone''s spine. draco began to control the dragons, reducing their size while amplifying their aura. the black crow regarded them with a serious gaze. now five feet long, the dragons launched their attack on the black crow. boom! each dragon moved, controlling its elemental originat to attack. draco had fused his draconic flame, five element intent, and the power of his draconic core, making the dragons appear lifelike and giving them the ability to wield their elemental originat. the red dragon led the charge, releasing its dragon breath, which was countered by the crow''s flames. as the crow defended, tree branches surged forward like whips, entangling her wings. the blue dragon flew above the crow, unleashing a waterfall-like torrent of water to douse the crow''s flames. the brown dragon joined in, using its weight to pin the crow, forcing her descent. the golden dragon moved in, summoning multiple golden swords that streaked toward the crow''s neck. lyraea, ivy, and the baby crow watched in silence, each praying for their loved one to emerge victorious. "hmph, childish tricks," the black crow sneered. her flames burned fiercely, causing the brown dragon to cry out mournfully as it dissolved into originat. with a flap of her wings, the remaining four dragons were destroyed, letting out mournful cries. draco was stunned¡ªshe had eliminated all the dragons with a single strike. but that wasn''t all. draco chuckled. the crow that destroyed the attack felt something strange. as she looked around, she saw draco smiling at her. bang! a tail struck her, sending her flying. she turned to see a five-headed dragon, each head representing one of the five elemental originats. roar! sear?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. a draconic roar echoed as the dragon flew forward, each head spouting dragon breath. the attack hit the black crow, sending her hurtling through the air. despite this, draco felt something was off. it seemed as though the crow was toying with him. he had used his strongest intent, yet the crow had not used even one. this puzzled him. a strong volkoid like her should have comprehended at least one intent. this realization made his expression turn serious. it was also one of the reasons he hadn''t moved closer to attack her directly. if her level of intent was stronger than his, he would be doomed. coupled with her high cultivation, she could end him if he wasn''t careful. as draco ruminated on this, he heard a tragic cry from the dragon, pulling his attention back to the battle scene. he was shocked... the black crow had appeared behind the five-headed dragon, severing all five of its heads. draco noticed a green energy emanating from the crow''s wings. "wind intent," draco thought in shock. he could feel the dreadfulness of the wind¡ªit was at a level far higher than his five elemental intents. he quickly maneuvered his energy to form a protective barrier, creating a five-colored armor around his body. "you are so slow," a teasing voice said. draco turned in shock to find the black crow standing behind him, smiling mockingly. with a single flap of her wings, his arm was severed. he quickly moved away, evading further attacks. draco distanced himself, staring at the crow in disbelief. she didn''t pursue him. it was as if she wanted to force out whatever trump card he had before either killing him or making him her slave. draco could feel a mysterious energy destroying his body at an alarming speed. though his body tried to resist it, they were at a stalemate. he realized it was the crow''s wind intent. "system, what''s the level of this intent?" [level 9 wind intent] draco''s expression turned to horror. a level 9 intent. he now understood just how strong his healing capability was¡ªif not for it, he would already be dead. without wasting any time, he summoned the weapon of plunder, pouring all his power into it, including his slaughter intent and five-element intent. the crow observed draco''s movements in surprise, watching him with amusement. his body began to radiate light. Chapter 108 Battle with HellFire Crow (3) the crow observed draco''s movements in surprise, watching him with amusement. his body began to radiate light.ivy and lyraea, who saw this, immediately realized what draco intended to do. their expressions turned serious, especially lyraea, whose intuition warned her that the crow still had much more power hidden. a golden-black helmet with demon-like horns adorned draco''s head. his armor was covered in dragon scales, while flaming phoenix wings spread behind him. his hands radiated raw power, and his legs exuded unmatched speed. silver hair cascaded down his back, partially obscured by his overwhelming presence. each shoulder guard bore the sculpted head of a silvery dragon and a red phoenix. every breath he took resonated like thunderclaps, the breath of a grim reaper. in his grasp were two swords¡ªa pitch-black, blood-red demon sword and a five-colored dragon sword. his mere presence sent shivers down the spines of all who witnessed it. this familiar figure appeared before lyraea and ivy. draco could feel the raging strength within him¡ªit was more than double what it had been during the academy competition. the two swords in his hands resonated with his power. the blood-red sword was imbued with his massacre intent and vampiric aura, while the five-colored sword was enhanced by his five-element intent and draconic aura. their power had significantly increased. draco could also feel he could now use his bloodline skills and all his other abilities without issue. this realization brought a smile to his face. he had expected the strength of the ranger form to increase as he recovered his stats, and it had done so. he could sense that he could sustain this form for more than five minutes. the recovery of his original stats had significantly reduced his originat consumption. the black crow was surprised by draco''s transformation. she could feel his strength had increased more than threefold. she never expected that the weapon was capable of this. a weapon able to absorb intent and originat, then amplify their power, making them easier to use and control¡ªthis was a truly defying weapon. her gaze turned intense, filled with killing intent. if she could kill draco and seize the weapon, she might be able to break free from her constraints, see the outside world, and return to her ancestral ground. this time, she was determined to eliminate draco. she had guessed that this form was draco''s last trump card¡ªand she was right. swoosh! she flapped her wings, generating a windstorm aimed at draco. draco, still relishing his newfound power, noticed the sudden change in his surroundings. the windstorm was upon him, but it was too late to evade. ivy and lyraea''s hearts raced when they saw draco engulfed in the whirlwind. even though they believed he wouldn''t be killed by this attack, they still couldn''t calm their fears. as for the baby crow, it chirped joyfully, watching the scene. to her, her mother was winning. the black crow observed the whirlwind that had engulfed draco. she knew this kind of attack couldn''t kill him. she opened her beak, releasing black flames far stronger than before. the ground began to melt, and the trees were scorched by the intense heat. as the whirlwind dissipated, draco''s form was revealed, unscathed. the black crow cawed, sending the black flames hurtling toward him. draco, having escaped the whirlwind, felt his instincts screaming danger. controlling his legs, he swiftly moved, dodging the source of the threatening aura. when he looked to his side, he saw scorched earth forming a deep pit, with black flames still burning within. draco was shocked¡ªhe could sense another intent as powerful as the wind intent. looking back at the crow, draco witnessed a scene that would make anyone''s jaw drop in horror and disbelief. hundreds of bundles of black flame hovered in front of the black crow. draco''s expression turned serious at the sight. find more chapters on empire "this is a lot, but it doesn''t mean i can''t handle it. let''s use this to test my speed," he thought. the flames shot toward draco at great speed. taking a deep breath, he channeled originat to his legs. lightning began to flicker, emanating wind energy as well. this was the energy radiating from draco''s legs¡ªthe armor had fused lightning and wind together. with his sword unsheathed in his hand, draco moved with incredible speed. only the blurred image of his motion could be seen as he dodged the black flames. for those he couldn''t avoid, he slashed them down with his sword. the black crow watched in shock, her greed intensifying. she could see that this was the work of the weapon. if such a weapon were in her hands, she imagined how strong she could become. draco eliminated all the attacks, leaving pits of burning black flames behind him. he didn''t stop there. he moved in for his first counterattack, slashing toward the black crow. the black crow flapped her wings to evade, but draco didn''t relent. he continued to strike, pressing the attack. boom! swoosh! boom! draco didn''t know how many times he had slashed. when he finally felt exhaustion creeping in, he stopped. the miserable appearance of the black crow was revealed. its feathers were missing, and deep gashes from sword slashes covered its body. its eyes flickered with anger¡ªit had been wounded this severely by a human 30 levels lower than itself. what a disgrace! the black crow thought. if this news gets out, how will my reputation fare? i''ll lose my prestige as an overlord! the black crow roared internally, consumed by fury. "hellfire domain!" she cried out. draco felt the surroundings warp and distort. he found himself caught within the domain and immediately sensed discomfort. attempting to attack the crow again, he realized his movements had slowed significantly. to make matters worse, bundles of black flames began falling toward him. s§×arch* the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the aura of death loomed over him. draco roared, trying to retaliate, but his movements felt sluggish and sticky. desperate, he poured all his originat into the ranger armor. only then did the oppressive feeling lessen slightly, though at the cost of a significant amount of his originat. the black crow was astonished that draco could still move, but she sneered, confident in her domain''s power. "i have to finish this battle quickly... or i''ll have no choice," draco muttered, preparing for a final, decisive strike. he poured all his energy and intent into his two swords, which fused together to form a single black-and-red sword, hovering ominously in the air. roars and cries echoed as shadows materialized behind draco: ¡ª a colossal silver dragon with piercing eyes. ¡ª a blazing phoenix, its fiery wings radiating untamed power. ¡ª a black-and-red demon, its gaze filled with malevolence. ¡ª a blood-red world exuding the essence of massacre, alongside a five-colored world teetering between destruction and coexistence. ¡ª a black-and-red vampire and a sinister incubus, both emanating dread. ¡ª a mysterious figure seated upon a black-and-red throne, its presence commanding both reverence and fear. all these shadows began to flow into the sword. gripping it tightly, draco roared with all his might. "haaah!!" a brilliant sword qi erupted from the weapon, blinding everyone. the qi seemed to encompass everything, plundering originat as it surged toward the stunned hellfire crow. its size grew exponentially, destroying everything in its path, leaving nothing but desolation, as it sought to claim the black crow''s life. Chapter 109 Battle with HellFire Crow (4) draco and the hellfire crow had attracted significant attention from those nearby. however, the destruction caused by the impact deterred anyone from approaching. most of the onlookers were volkoid, though only the strongest among them dared to remain. as for the humans, they were few in number¡ªonly three of them.even though they were relatively close to the battlefield, they couldn''t determine who was fighting. the humans assumed it was a battle between two volkoids, but the volkoids could recognize the aura of their region''s overlord. as for the other combatant, they couldn''t identify the race. they sensed a mixture of volkoid, human, and another unfamiliar aura emanating from the fighter opposing the overlord. moments later, the sound of a dragon''s roar and a crow''s caw echoed through the air, adding to the mystery. this convinced the humans even further that it was a battle between volkoids. the onlookers eagerly awaited the outcome, hoping to reap the benefits of the battle. judging from the intensity of the aura, they could tell both fighters were incredibly strong, and the battle wouldn''t end easily or quickly. when one finally killed the other, the victor would likely be wounded, creating an opportunity to subdue or eliminate them if they proved uncooperative. elsewhere, in another region, a small white tiger was sleeping soundly. it appeared as a cute kitten, at least to human ladies. but its surroundings told a different story¡ªbones were scattered around the area. the white tiger suddenly snapped its eyes open, gazing in the direction where draco and the hellfire crow were fighting. "i can feel the aura of hellfire. who is she fighting with? this aura isn''t familiar¡ªit''s different from the others. i''d better check this out," the tiger muttered. yawning as it stood, the tiger took a single step and disappeared, crossing hundreds of miles in an instant. this was another overlord. in various other regions, similar events unfolded. powerful volkoids who could sense the aura of the hellfire crow from afar began moving toward the battlefield. the fight became the focal point of the small world. eventually, every creature¡ªvolkoid and human alike¡ªsaw faint shadows of dragons, demons, and an otherworldly realm before a sudden flash of light illuminated the sky. "isn''t that draco''s phenomenon?" a black-haired girl gazed upward, her expression filled with worry. she recognized the spectacle and wondered who draco was fighting to warrant such a transformation. she couldn''t feel the battle''s impact, but her heart was heavy with concern. for draco to release this form meant his opponent was incredibly strong. "i hope he wins," she prayed quietly. it wasn''t just her¡ªothers familiar with draco''s phenomenon, generated when he used the ranger form, were similarly concerned. they speculated about the identity of his foe, wondering what kind of enemy could push draco to such extremes instead of retreating. those closer to the battlefield witnessed the form more clearly. they trembled in terror at the sight of the shadows. when the sword qi was released, everyone''s instincts screamed danger, and they fled for their lives. some couldn''t escape quickly enough and were killed by the impact generated by the sword qi. the survivors stared at the remnants of the sword qi in horror, wondering what kind of being could unleash such a devastating strike. \\\\\\ all these shadows began to flow into the sword. gripping it tightly, draco roared with all his might. "haaah!!" a brilliant sword qi erupted from the weapon, blinding everyone. the qi seemed to encompass everything, plundering originat as it surged toward the stunned hellfire crow. its size grew exponentially, destroying everything in its path, leaving nothing but desolation, as it sought to claim the black crow''s life. the hellfire crow, seeing the incoming attack, cawed in fear. with swift movements, it began to shrink its domain to a radius of 10 zhang, attempting to defend against the devastating strike. the sword slash destroyed everything in its path. however, as it entered the range of the domain, its destructive power noticeably decreased, albeit slightly. the closer it moved to the center, the more its potency diminished. beneath the blinding light of the attack, no one outside the domain could perceive this reduction. only the hellfire crow, through its domain, could see the effect. it poured all its originat into the domain, desperately trying to halt the attack. boom! an earth-shattering explosion erupted. draco''s ranger form dissipated as he clutched the weapon of plunder to stabilize himself. he gazed toward the explosion, hoping it had finally ended the battle. lyraea and ivy, who had witnessed the strike landing on the crow, felt a mix of shock and delight. they were awed by the power of the weapon of plunder. meanwhile, the baby crow cawed in distress, sensing its mother''s danger. but the force of the impact made it retreat and hide rather than rush forward. "is it over?" murmured the onlookers, their greed held at bay as they waited to see if the battle had truly concluded. caw! continue your adventure at empire this sudden cry drew lyraea and ivy''s attention, leaving them in shock. the baby crow flapped its wings in joy, while draco smiled bitterly. the hellfire crow re-emerged, revealing its massive form. it had grown larger to shield its vital areas from the attack, though the effort left it gravely wounded. deep gashes marred its body, exposing featherless patches and even parts of its bones. some of its bones were visibly cracked from the impact of the sword qi. "she has a domain!" lyraea and ivy exclaimed simultaneously. although they hadn''t noticed it before, the domain became visible when it shrank, appearing as a tangible space filled with black flames surrounding the hellfire crow. fear flickered in the crow''s eyes. even with its domain, it hadn''t been able to completely block the attack. above its head floated a black feathered fan that appeared ordinary yet radiated immense power. this fan, combined with the domain, had barely saved the crow''s life. the hellfire crow stared at draco, her heart burning with greed. such a weak human had inflicted this level of injury, and she knew it was all thanks to the weapon. "i suppose that was your final attack," the hellfire crow sneered, though she didn''t move closer to draco. she remained wary, understanding the cunning nature of humans and refusing to lower her guard. channeling her originat and domain power into the black fan, it ignited with flames. this fan, crafted using her most concentrated feathers and her life feather as its core, brimmed with destructive energy. she waved it toward draco, unleashing black flames in his direction. draco, watching the flames bitterly, tried to move but found it nearly impossible. his body had been drained of energy. summoning his willpower, he dodged the attack, but the impact sent him flying, causing him to cough up mouthfuls of blood. the weapon of plunder was knocked from his grasp, leaving him defenseless. dizzy from the attack, he could feel his cracked bones grinding in pain. the hellfire crow made her way toward the fallen weapon, intent on claiming it. but as she reached out, the weapon flew back to draco, her eyes burning with frustration and anger. "it seems i''ll have to kill this human to gain control of it," she thought, her resolve hardening. draco, his body broken and battered, pushed himself to move through sheer willpower. as the weapon of plunder returned to his hand, he gripped it tightly. "so weak..." s§×ar?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. an unfamiliar voice echoed, sending shivers through draco''s body. Chapter 110 Battle with HellFire Crow (5) "so weak..."an unfamiliar voice echoed, sending shivers through draco''s body. draco looked around but saw no one. "who are you?" he asked cautiously. "hmph, i''m right beside you," a voice replied. it was a female voice. draco turned to his side but saw only the weapon of plunder. something clicked in his mind. "you can talk?" draco asked in shock. the weapon snorted at his words, clearly unimpressed. draco was stunned by this discovery. he wondered why the weapon had never spoken before and why xylara had never mentioned it. the situation was baffling. "hmph, you''re too weak to unlock my true strength. why would i bother talking to you?" the weapon snorted again, making draco inwardly smile bitterly. "if they weren''t kicking your ass, i wouldn''t have bothered either. you going back to level 0 only drags me down," she continued. each of her words felt like a jab, making draco cough awkwardly. though her words stung, he knew they were true. "i''ll help you just this once. how dare that crow try to control me!" the weapon sneered. all this conversation happened in draco''s mind. though it seemed like minutes had passed, in the outside world, not even a full minute had gone by. the hellfire crow grew increasingly dissatisfied that the weapon hadn''t left draco. she decided to eliminate him and take the weapon for herself. as the crow moved, the weapon of plunder began to radiate light. the brilliance of the glow drew lyraea and ivy out of the nest. the crow, confused by this sudden development, hesitated. remembering what had happened earlier, she kept her distance. draco was equally puzzled by the weapon''s actions. it had promised to help, but it hadn''t explained how. he couldn''t understand why it had drawn lyraea and ivy into the fray. lyraea and ivy, too, were confused by the light. although they knew the weapon belonged to draco, they remained on guard. seeing draco''s bewilderment only deepened their concern. "you two..." an unfamiliar voice echoed in their minds. ... "are you sure about this?" lyraea''s voice sounded. "yes," the weapon of plunder replied. "if this will help darling avoid becoming a slave to that crow, i''ll gladly do it," ivy said with determination. "me too. i have no problem with this," lyraea chuckled softly. "then let''s begin." roar! chirp! lyraea and ivy transformed into their true forms, letting out powerful cries. the weapon of plunder began radiating intense light. ding! sear?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. find adventures on empire synchronization between hearts: 80%. compatibility between bloodlines: 70%. accessing ranger form 2: fusion form. as the weapon of plunder glowed, lyraea and ivy were pulled toward it. a black hole appeared, swallowing them whole. draco was astonished. a feeling of unease stirred in his heart. while he was deep in thought, the weapon of plunder flew toward him, aiming directly for his heart. draco stared at it, sensing no killing intent. trusting his instincts, he allowed it to do as it wished. the weapon of plunder entered draco''s heart, yet no blood spilled. a brilliant light erupted as the weapon began to disintegrate. the hellfire crow observed this with growing seriousness. she could feel draco''s power increasing, leaving her to wonder what kind of transformation was taking place. she hesitated to attack directly but eventually cawed loudly, unleashing a barrage of black flames toward where she believed draco might be. then she paused, expecting her attack to find its mark. but what she anticipated never happened. the light faded, revealing what lay within. a piercing, silvery dragon-like helmet with the horns of a dragon adorned draco''s head. his armor was silver in color yet emanated flames, while his wings resembled those of a phoenix, covered in dragon scales. his hands were like the claws of a dragon but carried the sharpness of a phoenix. his body radiated immense power, glowing with flames, as he let out a phoenix cry and a dragon roar. each piece of his armor bore small sculptures of a silver dragon and a red-and-blue phoenix. with every breath, dragon roars and phoenix cries resounded. in his hands was a heavy sword with a dragon head forming its hilt and a blade made of phoenix feathers. his aura alone made the black crow shiver in fear. she could sense an ancestral power in draco''s form, her entire body screaming of imminent danger. for the first time, she felt so close to death. [you have accessed the dragon-phoenix form of the ranger.] "finish this battle quickly," draco heard the faint voice of the weapon of plunder. it sounded weak. he called out to it, but there was no response, making him worry. "darling," he suddenly heard ivy''s voice, startling him. "where are you two?" he asked, looking around. "we''re inside your weapon. you can''t see us, but we can see everything you see," lyraea explained. draco was amazed by this revelation. he didn''t know how the weapon of plunder had accomplished such a feat, but it felt incredibly powerful. he could feel something supplementing his diminishing originat. it was time to finish this. he set his gaze on the hellfire crow. the black crow was stunned to see draco''s armor undamaged¡ªnot even a scorch mark marred its surface. when draco''s piercing gaze locked onto her, she shivered like prey before a predator. "meteor descent." multiple meteors rained down toward the crow, who quickly used her domain to defend herself. the domain strained to stop the meteors, but the gravitational force pressed hard against it, causing the meteors to break through and slam her into the ground. "ice zero." before the crow could recover, she felt a freezing power seizing her entire body and veins. she fought against the freezing with her flames, but it was not easy to dispel. after eliminating part of the ice, she flew into the air, only to see five large, familiar dragons waiting for her. "five element dragon spell." the five dragons began devouring each other, merging not into a five-headed dragon but a single, five-colored dragon with one head. the massive dragon roared and charged at the crow. injured and struggling, the crow relied on her domain to survive the onslaught. without it, she might have already been defeated. desperate, the hellfire crow used her black fan to strike. with a slash, the dragon''s body suffered a deep gash, originat pouring out of the wound. however, the dragon plundered originat to heal itself and restore the injury. the battle raged on. the five-colored dragon began to weaken, but the crow was also at her limit, her body riddled with numerous injuries. roar! a tragic roar echoed as the five-colored dragon dispersed, leaving the black crow gasping for breath. before she could even move... boom! the remnant originat of the dragon exploded, sending the crow crashing to the ground. dazed and disoriented from the impact, she struggled to stand. draco observed the scene. although he hadn''t directly attacked, the techniques used had drained most of his originat. lyraea had cast meteor descent, ivy had used ice zero, and draco himself had unleashed the five element dragon spell. this wasn''t a one-on-one battle¡ªit was three as one against one. draco knew he still had one more skill to use, but his depleted originat made him hesitate. "let''s end this," draco said to lyraea and ivy, who both agreed. following his instincts, draco muttered, "dragon-phoenix form: final strike." everyone felt a massive influx of originat gathering. the hellfire crow, who had managed to rise into the air again, felt her entire body tremble with fear. sensing the impending danger, she desperately searched for a means of escape... Chapter 111 Sub-System: Pet System everyone felt a massive influx of originat gathering. the hellfire crow, who managed to rise into the air again, felt her entire body tremble with fear. sensing the impending danger, she desperately searched for a means of escape.stars began to shine, their originat flowing toward the silver dragon sculpture. its eyes lit up in response. the surroundings grew both chilly and hot as ice originat and fire originat flowed into the blue-red phoenix sculpture, which also lit up. the dragon and the phoenix opened their mouths, releasing a massive beam that sent shivers down the spines of all who witnessed it. draco held his sword high above his head. the massive influx of originat flowed into the ranger armor, channeling directly into the sword. the sword lit up, accompanied by a dragon''s roar and a phoenix''s cry. boom! the dragon unleashed its beam, transforming into a silvery dragon that charged toward the black crow. simultaneously, the phoenix released its beam, turning into a blue-red phoenix heading in the same direction. "descent of the dragon phoenix!" draco, ivy, and lyraea roared in unison as they slashed the sword downward with all their strength. a sword qi shot forth, the dragon and phoenix beams fusing with it to form a beam of light. the light was blinding, as if it were the sun shining upon the world. yet, as it moved, mountains crumbled, trees were annihilated, pits formed, and explosions erupted in its wake. everything in its path was obliterated. even those thousands of miles away felt the testament of its power. the black crow, sensing the aura of death radiating from draco''s attack, grabbed her child and flew away with all her strength. as she fled, a roaring sound caught her attention. she turned to see the beam of light closing in on her. read the latest on empire terrified, she flew faster, trying to escape, but no matter where she went, the beam followed relentlessly. with no other option, she used her originat to form a protective barrier around her child and sent her flying out of the beam''s range. accepting her fate, she stopped and shrank her domain to 1m zhang. holding the black fan in her hand, she prepared to make her final defense. the beam of light approached, unstoppable. the dragon''s roar and the phoenix''s cry echoed as it neared the crow. puchi! the domain shattered like paper, leaving the crow horrified. desperate, she placed her fan in front of her, trying to block the attack. puchi! the crow watched in despair as the fan was pierced through. the beam struck her chest, leaving a deep hole. "impossible¡­" she cried out in fear, struggling against death. but it was futile¡ªher spirit began to slip away. she turned her gaze toward draco. regret filled her heart. if she had used her full power from the start, she could have eliminated him. her overconfidence had cost her dearly¡ªthe price was her life. with sadness, she looked toward where she had thrown her child. her spirit faded, her crow eyes losing their light. [you have proven that the plunderer cannot be provoked or made a servant. good job, host.] [host strength is halved until the academy chain mission is completed.] draco approached where the crow had fallen. the ranger form faded, and lyraea and ivy returned to their volkoid forms. before he could speak, darkness engulfed him. "darling¡­" "draco¡­" these were the last words he heard before everything went black. meanwhile, elsewhere... all onlookers trembled in terror. even the white tiger that had just arrived was shaken to its core. the energy radiating from the beam of light was overwhelming. the residual energy alone had killed most of the volkoids. the three humans who had been present were eliminated but had been transported elsewhere by the token. only the strongest beasts survived, some with minor injuries, while others bore heavy wounds. all gazed at the battlefield in terror. the white tiger shivered uncontrollably. it had managed to catch a glimpse of the battle and saw the beam strike the hellfire crow. the helplessness of such a mighty creature before the attack was etched in its memory. its eyes bled from the strain of witnessing the clash, yet the pain paled in comparison to its fear of death. "tiger, you''re here," a golden ape said, appearing beside the tiger with a teasing tone. "you''re here too," the tiger replied, still trembling. moments later, a panther and an elephant joined them. these four are the overlords of the region. there are five regions in this small world: north, east, west, south, and central. the tiger is the overlord of the north. the golden ape is the overlord of the west. the elephant is the overlord of the south. the panther is the overlord of the east. as for the overlord of the central region, it was the hellfire crow. her strength was unparalleled, capable of defeating the other four overlords in a one-versus-four battle. none of the volkoids dared to provoke her; they feared and revered her. yet now, they saw that she had been killed by an unknown individual. this realization filled them with horror and terror, as they felt their own lives were now at risk. "the small world is going to change," the tiger muttered. the four overlords fled to their respective territories, preparing in case the enemy came knocking at their doors. no one dared to approach the battlefield. the residual energy lingering there was still immense, and no one wanted to risk their life. at the site of the battle, a half-damaged nest stood. within it lay a large pitch-black egg. beside the egg was a black-gold crow, gazing at it with sadness. every few minutes, the crow let out a sorrowful caw. not far from the nest stood a lady and a young girl. they looked down at a silver-haired young man who was still asleep, their faces full of worry. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the young man drowsily opened his eyes, scanning his surroundings. the lady noticed and exclaimed, "darling, you''re awake!" she rushed to hug him just as he tried to stand, but he fell back, and she rested on his chest. the young girl followed suit, hugging the young man with a smile, relieved that nothing had happened to him. this was draco and the girls. "where are we?" draco asked. "i brought us to the crow''s nest. other volkoids could have used this opportunity to attack, but it seems the energy deterred them," lyraea chuckled. draco took a deep breath and nodded. "you two should stand up; you''re squeezing me," he chuckled. the girls blushed and quickly moved away from him. out of excitement, they had forgotten his fragile state and rushed to embrace him. draco stood up and checked his body. it was void of originat, causing him to smile bitterly. he then activated his abilities to recover his originat. within a few minutes, the process was complete. exhaling deeply, he took a good look at the nest and noticed something surprising. "where did that come from?" draco asked, staring at the large black egg beside which the black-gold baby crow was nestled. "it''s the hellfire crow. its dead body turned into this. i think it''s undergoing something significant," lyraea explained. just as draco moved closer to the black egg¡ª ding! [host has awakened a subsystem: pet system] Chapter 112 Rewards Granted by the System draco read this in surprise and amazement. he never thought the system had a subsystem. from the name "pet," he was able to deduce what had happened. it turned out that the crow''s defeat had triggered its awakening.host: draco xandros race: human [25%], dragon [25%], phoenix [25%], demon [25%] level: 32 pet: hellfire crow (click to view status) this was what the subsystem interface displayed. draco clicked to know more about the hellfire crow''s status. ding! [it is detected that the hellfire crow is undergoing a rebirth. stats cannot be viewed until the process is complete.] when draco saw this message, he felt like beating the system. if you know i can''t view it, then why bother providing an option to click? this is just a waste of time... draco dismissed the matter and shifted his attention to his accomplished mission. [teach the hellfire crow a lesson and make her your subordinate.] note: you must defeat the hellfire crow within five hours. host stats will be restored until the crow is defeated, and all limitations temporarily removed. reward: unknown. penalty: reduction of level to zero. status: completed ding! [does host want to claim the reward now? (yes/no)] draco wasted no time clicking "yes," rubbing his hands together like a child expecting candy. ding! [you have gained bloodline pill ¡Á2, gift pack ¡Á1.] [bloodline pill: a perfect pill capable of raising one''s bloodline by one rank. can only be consumed once. additional pills consumed afterward will have no effect.] [gift pack: a reward granted by the system to the host. note: rewards are not fixed, and some may be considered trash by the host.] draco was stunned by the system''s words. a bloodline pill that could raise the rank of one''s bloodline was extraordinary. if he used it to enhance one of his bloodlines, he wondered how strong he would become. "it''s not for you," a familiar voice suddenly interjected, startling draco. turning to his side, he saw xylara. "what do you mean?" draco asked. "your bloodline is too strong. it''s already at its peak, so the bloodline pills would be ineffective," xylara explained, dampening draco''s excitement. "then who are they for?" draco exclaimed in frustration. "i think they''re for the mother crow and her child," xylara said cheekily. draco began cursing the system for giving him a reward that didn''t directly benefit him. xylara chuckled, seeing his expression. "don''t worry; it''s ultimately for your benefit." "hmph," draco snorted. "since you were aware of the crow, that means you knew about my situation. why didn''t you answer me?" draco asked. when the hellfire crow descended, he had called on xylara for help¡ªhoping for a way to escape or remove the mark on him¡ªbut there had been no reply. "i was in a deep sleep. by the time i woke up, you didn''t need my help anymore," xylara chuckled. "also, master shouldn''t rely on me too much. what if i disappear one day?" she teased. draco scratched his head, chuckling before falling into thought. she''s right. what if she truly disappears one day? even the system could vanish. what would i do then? "darling," ivy called out, seeing draco lost in thought for a few minutes. draco snapped out of his reverie and looked at ivy. "nothing, i''m just thinking about some things," he said, noticing the girls'' worried expressions. hearing this, the girls calmed down. "you will have to protect them during this period," xylara said. "their strength is basically at zero, and they are currently weak. you should coerce them to sleep." her words made draco raise his eyebrows in shock. "what do you mean?" "the ranger form devoured their strength. don''t think using that form comes without a price. your current strength can''t fully fuse with theirs. if not for the weapon of plunder sacrificing part of its origin, part of your soul might have perished." xylara''s words made draco shiver in shock. he had never thought that the dragon-phoenix form was so strong that it would cause such devastating injuries to them. no wonder the voice of the weapon of plunder sounded so weak. "wait, does this mean you knew about its intelligence?" draco eyed xylara. she nodded, confirming her knowledge. she explained that she hadn''t known about the ranger form when draco asked why she hadn''t told him about it earlier. she also dropped a hint: "the weapon of plunder is one of the origins of your past life''s strength." s§×ar?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. this sentence shocked draco, who fell into thought. "oh, also, give the bloodline pills to both the mother and child." "how will i give it to the mother?" draco looked at the pitch-black egg, wondering how to proceed. "just sprinkle it on the egg," xylara said before disappearing from view. draco walked toward the black-gold baby crow, who was glaring at him with resentment. this was the person who had almost killed her mother and left her in this state. she tried to fly, aiming at draco, intending to injure him in revenge. draco calmly watched, catching the black-gold crow. even though her level was high, she didn''t know how to wield her power, as she wasn''t yet exposed to the true nature of the world. "it isn''t my fault. your mother wanted to kill me, so i had to strike back. the strong prey on the weak¡ªthat is the way of the world, little crow," draco said. the black-gold crow looked at him with resentment before sadness engulfed her small eyes as she turned her gaze to the black egg. "don''t worry; i''ll save your mother," draco assured. the black crow shifted her gaze from the egg to draco, her eyes silently asking, "are you really going to save my mother?" draco chuckled, noticing her gaze. he brought out the bloodline pills, sprinkling one on the black egg. "you should take this," he said. the black crow eyed the pill cautiously. she could feel her bloodline''s hunger for it. though she looked at draco warily, she couldn''t resist the temptation and eventually swallowed the small pill. the black egg lit up with black flames, emitting a chilling air. the black-gold crow began to emit flames too, but of two types¡ªgolden flames radiating yang energy and black flames radiating yin energy. find your next adventure on empire the black-gold crow transformed into a flaming egg with two striking colors. draco watched, realizing they were both undergoing a transformation. "what''s happening to them?" ivy asked curiously. "they''re undergoing a transformation," draco replied with a chuckle. "also, it''s time for you both to take a rest," he added, turning to them. "but¡ª" "no buts," draco interjected, sitting cross-legged. "come and rest your heads on my lap," he said, patting his lap invitingly. ivy and lyraea blushed slightly, then bent down into a sleeping position, resting their heads on his lap. "sleep well," he said, gently patting their heads. they smiled, inhaling draco''s comforting aura, and their eyes drowsily closed as they drifted into the realm of dreams. draco watched the two beauties sleep peacefully. he felt a sense of warmth and couldn''t help but plant a gentle kiss on their foreheads. "what a beautiful sight," he murmured. a/n: happy new year, my readers. new tidings to us. Chapter 113 Transformation of the Crow Mother and Child ding![does host want to open the gift pack? (yes/no)] [you have successfully opened the gift pack. you are now free to pick a skill from your pet.] draco read this and felt like bashing the system. "what does this even add to me?" he muttered in frustration. taking a deep breath, he tried to rationalize. "maybe the hellfire crow has a skill i can use," he thought. --- **status:** **host name:** draco xandros **race:** human [25%], dragon [25%], phoenix [25%], demon [25%] **level:** 33 **exp:** 1, 205, 520/ 100,000,000 **class:** plunderer, dragonborn, demon lord, phoenixborn **talent:** plunder, ????? dragon power, ????? phoenix power **skills:** plunder, dragon power, phoenix power, appraisal, five element dragon spell,... **physique:** none **affinity (energy/element):** fire, earth, water, wood, wind, sword, archer, spear, lightning, draconic, demonic, phoenix, dark... **intent:** fist intent (lvl 1), wind intent (lvl 1), thunder intent (lvl 1), massacre intent (lvl 2), five-element intent( lvl 3) **hp:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **mp:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **str:** 1,260 (630) **agi:** 1,240 (620) **int:** 1,200 (600) **dex:** 1,220 (610) **sta:** 1,260 (630) **def:** 1,360 (680) **luck:** 25 **stats points:** 0 **sp:** 0 s§×ar?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **pp:** 25, 211,450 **inventory:** bronze sword, weapon of plunder, hand gear... --- draco was shocked to find he had leveled up. reflecting on his battle with the hellfire crow, he realized that some volkoids hadn''t escaped, and their deaths had turned into exp for him. he cheered¡ªanother level successfully crossed. however, when he looked at the experience points required to level up again, his happiness dimmed. another long journey of grinding exp awaited him. pushing this out of his mind, draco turned his attention to the girls sleeping peacefully and the two eggs, one large and the other small. suddenly, the eggs began to shake, and cracks appeared across their shells. the larger egg had more cracks than the smaller one. draco watched with a smile¡ªit seemed the crows'' transformation was nearing its end. a few minutes later, the large black egg shattered with an explosive sound, revealing a silver-black flaming crow. caw! the crow cried out in joy. draco quickly waved his hands, signaling for the crow to quiet down to avoid waking the sleeping girls. the crow emitted a silvery-black light before transforming. a stunning, silver-black-haired young woman with mature features appeared, her silvery-black eyes locking onto draco. she wore a black dress that accentuated her figure, her chest a generous e-cup. her expression shifted momentarily before she calmed herself. glancing at her child, who was still undergoing transformation, she turned and walked toward draco. stay connected with empire "greetings, master," she said respectfully. she had been subdued. at the brink of death, she had felt a mysterious energy invade her body, imprinting itself onto her soul. powerless to resist, she had no choice but to let it happen. the imprint had infused her with life force, igniting black flames within her body and pulling her back from the jaws of death. these flames had then enveloped her, transforming into an egg to shield her as she underwent her metamorphosis. she had felt her bloodline being refined, reverting to that of her ancestors. a surge of unknown energy had flowed into her, and her bloodline devoured it hungrily. she sensed a shackle breaking within her, her bloodline soaring like an eagle escaping from its cage. another surprise had come when a system interface appeared before her, displaying her strength, bloodline, and skills. the revelation had shocked her deeply. she surmised all of this was connected to draco, possibly orchestrated by the mysterious power behind him. it seemed she had underestimated the shadow that had raged so furiously before. the imprint was a servant contract, but its terms weren''t overly restrictive. the most important stipulations were that she could never betray draco, reveal his secrets, or participate in any action that would harm him. it was a servant contract based on equality. draco studied the black crow and noticed that, while she was weaker than before, she exuded a dangerous aura. pet status name: elsa race: netherworld crow level: 20 mp: 10,000/10,000 hp: 10,000/10,000 bloodline: netherworld crow bloodline grade: god grade (????) affinity (energy/element): netherworld, fire, wind, ice, sword, death... skills nether sun manipulation technique: a technique originating from the nether sun, a star of the netherworld. allows the user to form a channel with the nether sun to summon its originat. cost: 2 mp per use. crow transformation technique: enables the user to transform any part of their body into a crow or assume their true crow form. note: requires crow bloodline to activate. netherworld crow descent: by communing with the netherworld crow bloodline, the user can summon the image of the ancestral netherworld crow. stats increase by 10% (x5). bloodline can be burned to fuse with the ancestral crow''s image, increasing stats by 100% (x5). nether sun armor: armor condensed from the nether sun. defense increases by 10%, agility by 4%, strength by 8% (x5). ..... draco read all of this in amazement and shock. he never expected the hellfire crow to possess such powerful skills, each with an impressive multiplier. however, something puzzled him. "system, why is her level so much lower than before?" ding! [she underwent rebirth, causing her cultivation to restart from the beginning. however, due to the energy accumulated, she was able to reach level 20 directly.] [note: if the hellfire crow had not undergone rebirth, the system would have sealed her strength. the strength of the host''s pet must not exceed five levels higher than the host.] upon reading this, draco sighed, realizing the system was a joy killer. he had hoped the crow would remain far stronger than him, allowing him to roam and loot freely without worry. but alas... moments later, the baby crow''s flaming egg cracked open. a golden and silvery-black crow emerged, flying toward the young woman. caw! the baby crow cawed in happiness, nestling into the young woman''s hands. she smiled warmly, her happiness evident as she held her child. suddenly, the baby crow flew out of the young woman''s hands, radiating a brilliant light. in its place stood a two-year-old girl, exuding an aura of divinity. her golden and silvery-black hair gleamed, her left eye glowing silvery black, and her right eye shining gold. anyone who gazed into her eyes would feel as though they were staring directly into the sun. her silvery-black dress with golden trim made her appear even more adorable and perfect. gradually, her radiance dimmed, her hair and eyes turning black like an ordinary human''s. yet, her striking resemblance to the young woman remained. "mama..." the young girl muttered softly, hugging the young woman tightly. the young woman picked her up, planting a tender kiss on her head. the young girl giggled at the affectionate gesture. draco watched the scene silently. he could feel the unbreakable family bond they shared and the deep love the hellfire crow had for her child. this sight stirred something in draco''s heart. he yearned for the love and connection he saw before him. as an orphan, he had never experienced such a bond. however, xylara had once dropped a hint that made him believe his parents might still be alive. [????? crow ¨C a crow possessing the bloodlines of both the netherworld crow and the golden sun crow. born from the union of the hellfire crow and the sun-chasing crow. it wields both ultimate yang energy and ultimate yin energy, thriving in harmony with both.] level: 30 rank: god grade (?????) note: this volkoid is still in its childhood. this was what the system displayed for him. it seemed that, because the young girl wasn''t his pet, he couldn''t access her status as he could her mother''s. draco continued to watch as the mother and child played together, the warmth between them filling the air. Chapter 114 Path of the Massacre Intent [you have killed a level 42 armed ape. you have gained 105 exp and 60 pp.] x20a silver-haired man eliminated a volkoid, its corpse falling to the ground. behind him was a group of four girls and ladies. this was draco and his group. after ivy and lyraea awoke, they had left the damaged nest and ventured out to hunt volkoids, aiming to level up. nearly two hours had passed, and draco and his group had killed numerous volkoids, acquiring treasures like herbs along the way. his intent had now increased, and he had gained and plundered a new intent: [your massacre intent has leveled up. it is now at level 4.] this notification didn''t bring draco any joy. instead, it left him slightly depressed. kill! kill! kill! a wave of massacre intent rushed into his mind, soaking his soul in its ominous energy. he found himself fantasizing about carrying out a massacre across the small world. each time this thought crossed his mind, he felt a shocking sense of relish. "darling, are you okay?" ivy and lyraea asked, concerned. draco had been behaving strangely since their hunt began. his eyes would occasionally glow blood-red, and massacre intent emanated ominously from his body. when they questioned him, draco dismissed their concerns, claiming he was fine and only dealing with a minor issue. however, it was clear the problem was intensifying, and they feared it might spiral out of control. "i''m fine," draco assured them with a smile, suppressing the massacre intent, even though he knew it was only a temporary fix. "it seems i need to stop killing," draco thought. he had never encountered an intent that strengthened with every massacre. there were moments when he wondered if eliminating all beings in the small world would make him strong enough to reach the domain realm. perhaps, he mused, he could take first place in the academy contest and complete the system mission. s~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. this dangerous line of thought almost consumed him, but ivy and lyraea managed to snap him out of it. elsa observed draco silently. through the system contract, she could sense what he was experiencing. the intensity of his killing intent shocked her, and she marveled at how he was managing to stay sane. "mama, what''s wrong with bad uncle? is he pretending to kill us? a bad uncle indeed," elsa''s daughter said, glaring at draco with suspicion. draco froze at the little girl''s words. ever since meeting her, she had insisted on calling him "bad uncle." how did he seem bad? it wasn''t as though he''d tried to harm her mother! and now, his reputation was in tatters before a child. "anna, don''t say that," elsa reprimanded her daughter. "but, mama, is he threatening you? tell me, why are you siding with this bad uncle who came to our home and hurt you?" anna protested. the more draco listened, the more helpless he felt. "he''s a bad uncle! mama, let''s not follow him," anna insisted. suddenly, an uncontrollable surge of anger and killing intent engulfed draco. his gaze locked onto anna with murderous intent. "bad uncle, what are you doing?" anna asked nervously as draco began moving toward her. when she caught a glimpse of his gaze, her body trembled. as a child, anna had never encountered such a terrifying aura. draco''s killing intent had materialized, forming a blood-red skeleton towering ominously behind him. "darling!" "draco!" "master!" ivy, lyraea, and elsa all called out to him in alarm. elsa could sense through the contract that draco''s soul was drowning in a torrent of killing intent. their cries seemed to jolt draco, causing him to hesitate. he stopped and looked at anna, his eyes flickering between clarity and blood-red chaos. experience tales at empire draco was fighting desperately to regain control of himself. this struggle continued for several tense moments before draco screamed, clutching his head as he fought to reclaim his sanity. finally, after what felt like an eternity, he collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily and regaining his composure. "that was close," draco thought. he had almost killed anna due to the overwhelming influence of the massacre intent. he realized this was spiraling out of control. each time he suppressed it, the intent surged back, stronger than before. this wasn''t even a full day of battling the massacre intent, and he was already on the brink. draco wasn''t sure how long he could hold on. this was the terrifying power of the massacre intent. "xylara," draco called out, and this time xylara responded, appearing beside him. "what happened... impossible! how did this happen?" xylara exclaimed in shock upon seeing the situation. others might not have been able to notice, but she could. the red dot of draco''s massacre intent had grown far larger than expected, alarmingly so. "your massacre intent is at level four, but it''s as massive as if it were at level eight!" she cried out. without draco explaining, she understood why he had summoned her. she could see the lingering traces of massacre intent in his eyes, still emitting a dangerous killing aura. "what happened? what do you mean? anyway, i called you to ask¡ªhow did my past life solve this issue?" draco asked. "your past life? master didn''t comprehend massacre intent but plundered it. his experience wasn''t as intense as yours," xylara explained. draco felt a sharp pang of despair upon hearing this. he had hoped to rely on the experiences of his past life to overcome this problem. but now, it turned out his past self hadn''t truly understood the intent¡ªhe had merely stolen it. in contrast, draco had comprehended it himself. he wondered what he could do before the massacre intent overwhelmed him completely. "i have a skill that could temporarily help the crow suppress it using her flames," xylara said gravely. "but this is only a short-term solution. when the massacre intent surges again, its strength will be far greater. if you aren''t careful, you might succumb to it." "teach her how to do it. i''ll overcome it before it acts up again," draco said with determination. he called elsa, who arrived with her child. xylara glanced at anna and remarked, "her flame would have been more effective, perhaps even able to devour the intent, but she''s still too weak." her words made draco smile bitterly. he looked at anna and muttered, "why can''t you grow stronger faster?" xylara passed the skill through draco to elsa. elsa, sensing the content of the skill, understood draco''s intentions. she opened her mouth and expelled a silvery black flame that moved like a living being. this was her essence flame¡ªthe strongest flame from the nether sun. separating part of the flame caused elsa pain, but it was insignificant compared to her resolve. she began forming hand seals, manipulating the essence flame. the flame shrank until it was the size of a mustard seed. despite its tiny size, the heat it emitted was overwhelming, proving its potency. the condensed flame floated toward draco''s eyebrows and entered through them. elsa exhaled deeply, recovering from the strain, while anna watched draco cautiously, wondering if this "bad uncle" might retaliate. draco felt a chilling sensation as the flame entered his soul. he sensed the destructive power of the massacre intent withdrawing, forming a small domain. within this domain, the tiny flame slowly devoured the intent. for the first time, draco felt a measure of relief and freedom. he took a deep breath and declared, "now, it''s high time i find the true path of my massacre intent." Chapter 115 Finding Ones Path a huge silver-black crow flew through the sky, carrying a young man, a lady, and two girls on its back.this was draco and the group. after elsa had temporarily suppressed the massacre intent relapse, xylara left a warning that draco must not use the massacre intent in battle, as doing so would only strengthen it and allow it to fight back. elsa then suggested that she knew someone who specialized in cultivating massacre intent. perhaps he would have a solution for draco''s condition. they had been traveling for over ten hours. it was already late, and draco thought they should rest. however, elsa assured them that they were close to their destination. strangely, they had not been attacked by any volkoids along the way. it seemed elsa''s terror still lingered in the minds of the volkoids. "as expected of an overlord," draco thought. such an overlord was now his pet, and her bloodline was no weak one. he knew she would eventually stand on par with him. "are you sure your friend can help darling?" ivy asked. "i''m not entirely sure, but he should be able to help. he''s an expert in controlling massacre intent. i''ve fought him several times and know how troublesome his massacre intent can be," elsa explained. the girls were initially reluctant to let draco go with elsa until he assured them she was now his pet. that revelation helped put them at ease. as they watched draco, their hearts felt heavy. even though lyraea was a former goddess, this was draco''s path¡ªsomething only he could resolve. it left her feeling helpless as she watched him suffer. ivy felt the same, burdened by an unfamiliar sense of uselessness and weakness. "we''re here," elsa announced. the group looked out and saw a land covered in snow and ice. at the center of this frozen wasteland stood a cave surrounded by trees, shrubs, and grass¡ªa small oasis untouched by the frost. "little tiger, come out!" elsa roared. not long after, a voice came from the cave. "who dares call me that name?" a male voice growled. a white tiger emerged from the cave, its appearance incredibly cute. draco, seeing the tiger, understood why it was called "little tiger." perhaps this was the child of an overlord, he thought. "master, don''t let him deceive you," elsa said telepathically. "he is the overlord, and that cute appearance is just a facade. countless beings have died at his hands." this telepathic communication was a new ability they had discovered through the imprint and contract, allowing them to speak mind-to-mind. "it''s me. have you forgotten already?" elsa chuckled. the white tiger stared at elsa, finding her figure familiar. recognition suddenly dawned on him, and his expression shifted to one of shock and fear. "you''re still alive?" "as you can see, i''m alive and well," elsa said with a laugh. the white tiger was stunned. he had witnessed the hellfire crow''s desperate struggle during the battle, unwilling to accept death. and yet, here she stood, alive and in a form that was both more refined and exuding an even stronger noble aura than before. he turned his gaze to the figures on the crow''s back. a strange aura emanated from them, one even feeling oddly familiar, though he couldn''t quite place it. elsa landed, allowing the white tiger a clear view of her passengers. when the white tiger laid its eyes on lyraea and ivy, it shivered. it could feel its bloodline trembling in their presence, a clear indication that their bloodline was of god rank. surprise flickered in its eyes as it gazed at them. stay tuned to empire when its gaze shifted to anna, the white tiger felt an even stronger bloodline within her and noticed the striking resemblance between anna and elsa. "i never thought the hellfire crow had given birth. she truly hid this secret well," the white tiger thought. then its eyes landed on draco. this was where the familiar sensation originated. as it assessed draco, realization struck¡ªit was the same aura emitted by the armored figure from before. the white tiger began to shiver in terror, its gaze darting between elsa and draco, wondering how draco had managed to save elsa from death. such a feat was beyond the abilities of ordinary experts. "who is he?" the white tiger asked. elsa chuckled. "he''s my master." her reply caused the white tiger to shake even more in fear. it seemed its suspicions were correct. "what are you all here for?" the white tiger asked warily. "you should be able to guess," elsa said with a chuckle. "you''re here because of the young man''s massacre intent," the white tiger said grimly. it could sense the intense massacre intent within draco. without elsa''s flames suppressing it, draco would have already turned into a killing demon. this realization made the white tiger shudder. if draco went on a killing spree with his strength, how many could escape? this place would be turned into a blood-soaked world. "do you have any method to completely eliminate it?" elsa asked. seeing the grim expression on the white tiger''s face, she knew it understood the severity of the situation. the white tiger smiled bitterly. "everyone must forge their own path. if i share my own path, it will only cause him more harm than good." hearing this, draco felt disheartened. he needed to forge his path¡ªbut how long would that take? why was finding his path so difficult? "but," the white tiger continued, "there is a place that might help him. if he is lucky, he may be able to comprehend his own path of massacre." relief washed over the group, especially ivy and lyraea. they understood the concept of massacre intent, but draco''s was different¡ªsomething beyond their knowledge, leaving them helpless. the white tiger led draco into the cave, guiding him to the area of inspiration. reaching the heart of the cave, draco felt an overwhelming sense of refreshment. his mind relaxed unknowingly, and he sat cross-legged, attempting to comprehend the dao. the white tiger quietly withdrew, not wanting to disturb him. a few minutes passed. draco emerged from the cave, his expression downcast. everyone immediately understood the result¡ªhe had failed. although draco was able to refine and increase his level of intent, he could not comprehend his path of massacre. why do i kill? is it to protect? is it for pure destruction? is it for enjoyment? draco mulled over these questions but found no answers. he began to ruminate on his next steps. the group watched him in silence. this was the first time they had seen draco face such a significant challenge. they observed his lonely figure, knowing that this major intent could lead to his destruction. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. draco''s expression shifted to one of determination. he resolved not to give up easily. taking a deep breath, he exhaled, letting go of his frustration. he would do everything in his power to overcome this hurdle, even if it meant pushing himself to his last breath. as this thought solidified in his mind, draco felt a strange sense of relaxation. it was as though he had caught onto something¡ªso close, yet so far away. "how about we check with others? perhaps they might have something that could help him comprehend his path," the white tiger suggested. Chapter 116 Blood Red Forest: Battling against Blood Trees they had visited the other three overlords of the region. each did what they could to help draco, but to no avail. draco still hadn''t comprehended his path, leaving everyone worried.although he hadn''t succeeded, draco felt incredibly close to it, as if he was missing the final piece¡ªa stroke of luck. "let''s go back to my cave," the white tiger said. the group followed him, with the other overlords joining as well. from the white tiger, they learned more about draco''s circumstances and his battle with elsa. the other overlords shared the same concern: if draco went on a rampage, who would be able to stop him? when they returned to the cave, the white tiger said, "i have another way, but it carries a 90% chance of death and only a 10% chance of survival." everyone turned to look at him. draco, hearing this, felt a glimmer of hope. "then what are we waiting for?" he said. even if he died, he believed the academy token would save him, so he wasn''t worried. "i know what you''re thinking," the white tiger chuckled. "but the teleportation item you have will be nullified there." draco''s eyes flickered at this revelation. it truly was a 90% death and 10% survival chance. checking his soul, he saw that the small flame suppressing the massacre intent would last only three more days. with a determined gaze, he said, "let''s go for it." lyraea and ivy shook their heads in disagreement, unwilling to let him go after hearing the mortality rate. draco tried to reassure them, but they remained adamant about stopping him. after much persuasion, the girls reluctantly agreed¡ªbut only on the condition that they accompany him. draco immediately rejected this idea. how could he put them in danger? this was his burden to bear alone. he tried convincing them further, but their decision was firm. they insisted on following him. "i''m sorry," draco muttered as he knocked them out. turning to elsa, he said, "take care of them. make sure they don''t suffer any harm." he then faced the white tiger. "let''s go." the white tiger nodded and led draco deeper into the cave, returning to the center. draco was surprised¡ªit was a place he had been to before. he wondered what else could be hidden there. the white tiger moved into position. with a swipe of its claw, it cut its paw, letting blood drip onto the ground. it began chanting, moving its paws swiftly while standing on its toes, forming a hand seal. the hand seal floated toward the ground, causing the entire cave to light up. the ground revealed a black hole. "i wish you good luck," the white tiger said. before draco could respond, the black hole sucked him in. his surroundings blurred as dizziness overcame him. "i hope he survives. no one has ever passed the test of the inheritance," the white tiger murmured. in a bloody forest, the trees were blood-red, as if they thrived on blood. the ground was wet, stained with crimson. a silver-haired young man lay unconscious on the ground. suddenly, his eyes snapped open. "where am i?" draco muttered. looking around, he noticed his surroundings were eerily silent. the forest seemed lifeless except for the blood-red trees. glancing at himself, he realized his entire body was almost soaked in blood. draco remembered being sucked into the black hole created by the white tiger. now, he found himself in this strange, grotesque forest. curious, he approached the blood-red trees, wondering what could have caused such a transformation. it felt as if the entire forest had been drenched in someone''s blood, altering its essence. as he pondered this, he sensed something move. before he could react, numerous branches surrounded him. draco was shocked but had no time to counterattack. he quickly defended himself, shielding his vital parts. the branches struck him, sending him flying. pain surged through his body with every hit. despite his efforts, he was injured, coughing up a mouthful of blood. he looked around in shock, finding himself surrounded by blood-red trees, their grotesque forms closing in on him. draco stood at the center, his expression growing serious. the trees now bore bloody faces on their trunks, their roots detaching from the ground as they moved toward him. draco began to understand why there was no sign of life in this place. the blood trees didn''t give him a moment to rest. another bundle of branches lashed out toward him. draco drew the weapon of plunder and countered their attack. experience more on empire though the branches appeared soft, they were both hard and razor-sharp. using his intent, draco managed to fend off their assaults but hadn''t yet found an opportunity to kill one. each time he injured one, vein-like patterns of blood emerged on the trunk, and within seconds, the wounds healed completely. "five element dragon spell!" draco called out. five elemental dragons manifested, surging forward to attack the blood trees. draco was surprised to see the dragons struggling against the onslaught. only the fire dragon managed to inflict significant damage on the trees. an idea struck him. though mutated, the trees hadn''t shed their fundamental nature¡ªwood. fire, being the natural counter to wood, could exploit this weakness, and it seemed to apply to the blood trees as well. the blood trees let out strange, eerie cries as the fire dragon''s flames ravaged them. agitated, they shifted their focus entirely onto the fire dragon, sending countless branches its way. draco directed the other dragons to intercept and defend the fire dragon. the wood dragon, however, was restricted in this environment. the intelligence of the blood trees rendered it difficult for the dragon to utilize the surrounding plant life to its advantage. for an ordinary wood mage, entering this place would be akin to courting death. however, the five element dragon spell was no ordinary technique. the wood dragon began to create its own branches by converting originat into wood energy. despite their best efforts, the elemental dragons were eventually overwhelmed and destroyed, returning to originat. yet, this didn''t discourage draco¡ªinstead, he smiled. s~ea??h the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "draconic transformation!" silver dragon horns sprouted from his head, his hair, eyes, and scales shimmered with silver light, and majestic dragon wings unfolded behind him. drawing upon his purest dragon power, draco formed a silver draconic flame, which began to take shape as a blazing fire dragon. "five element dragon spell!" he intoned again. the draconic flame surged, forming a massive silver fire dragon that roared toward the sky. "phoenix transformation!" deactivating his draconic transformation, draco transitioned into his phoenix form. his eyes turned into fiery phoenix orbs, his hair ignited into flames, and flaming phoenix wings spread wide from his back. using the phoenix flame, he summoned another fire dragon, which bore a phoenix-like appearance. "demonic transformation!" draco called forth his final form. black-red horns grew from his head, his hair turned black and red, his eyes burned with dark flames, and massive black-red demon wings unfurled. his skin darkened to black-red, and his stature grew taller and more menacing. from this form, draco created a third fire dragon¡ªa black-red flaming volkoid radiating demonic originat. the blood trees hesitated, but by the time they decided to act, it was too late. draco moved swiftly, fusing his fire intent with the three fire dragons. the dragons grew increasingly lifelike, their blazing forms radiating immense power as they charged to meet the blood trees head-on. "it''s time to unleash a massacre," Chapter 117 Blood Red Forest: Battle Begins "where is darling?" ivy and lyraea, who had just woken up, looked around but couldn''t find draco."don''t tell me¡­" their expressions darkened. they guessed that draco had knocked them out to prevent them from following him. even though they felt happy that draco didn''t want to put them in danger, their fear for his safety overshadowed everything, making them want to follow him and face any danger with him. but draco had found a way to ensure they couldn''t follow. "don''t worry. for now, he''s still alive," elsa said. as for anna, her eyes flickered with a strange light. she wished for draco''s demise, yet a part of her didn''t. the small child''s heart was conflicted. hearing elsa''s reassurance, lyraea and ivy calmed slightly. they turned to the white tiger, their gazes pleading for permission to follow draco wherever he had gone. the white tiger understood their silent request. "you can''t go. you would only be a weakness, dragging him down." the two girls exchanged a glance before leaving the white tiger''s domain. they were determined to grow stronger. "i''ll follow them for their safety," elsa told the overlord. carrying anna, she flew after the girls, ensuring they didn''t notice her as they hunted. in the blood-red forest swoosh! swoosh! a silver-red-haired young man laughed maniacally, swinging his flaming sword as he killed the blood-red trees. beside him, three flaming dragons tore through the tree demons with ferocity. draco moved with speed, the wind aiding his flaming sword and dragons in their rampage. with every swing, more corpses fell. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. minutes passed, and the battlefield grew silent¡ªall the tree demons had been eliminated. kill! kill! kill! draco''s mind was consumed with this single thought. though he had destroyed over a hundred tree demons, he wasn''t satisfied. he craved more bloodshed. his silvery-red hair was now 80% red, with only streaks of silver remaining. half of his eyes glowed blood-red, while the other half retained their normal red hue. taking a deep breath, draco fought to suppress the overwhelming urge to kill. sitting cross-legged, he focused on regaining control. gradually, his hair turned back to pure silver, and his eyes returned to normal. draco frowned as he assessed the situation. the massacre intent would break free in just ten hours. elsa''s flame could no longer contain it. killing the tree demons had drastically reduced the time from three days to ten hours. he noticed the massacre intent thrived in this forest, like a fish in water. this realization left him confused. was this place truly helping him, as the white tiger had claimed, or was it only pushing him closer to destruction? [your massacre intent has leveled up. it is now at level 5.] the system notification filled draco with unease. he felt his control slipping and feared what might come next. he forced himself to stay calm, determined to deal with the problem when the time came. for now, he silently prayed that his loved ones were far away. the thought of losing control and harming them in a fit of rage filled him with dread. --- **status:** **host name:** draco xandros **race:** human [25%], dragon [25%], phoenix [25%], demon [25%] **level:** 35 **exp:** 212, 205, 520/ 250,000,000 **class:** plunderer, dragonborn, demon lord, phoenixborn **talent:** plunder, ????? dragon power, ????? phoenix power **skills:** plunder, dragon power, phoenix power, appraisal, five element dragon spell,... **physique:** none **affinity (energy/element):** fire, earth, water, wood, wind, sword, archer, spear, lightning, draconic, demonic, phoenix, shadow, charm, blood, dark... **intent:** fist intent (lvl 3), wind intent (lvl 5), thunder intent (lvl 4), massacre intent (lvl 5), five-element intent( lvl 5), shadow intent (lvl 2), blood intent (lvl 3), charm intent (lvl 3), sword intent (lvl 4), leg intent (lvl 3) **hp:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **mp:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **str:** 1,300 (650) **agi:** 1,280 (640) **int:** 1,240 (620) **dex:** 1,260 (630) **sta:** 1,300 (650) **def:** 1,400 (700) **luck:** 51 **stats points:** 0 **sp:** 0 **pp:** 31, 431,238 **inventory:** bronze sword, weapon of plunder, hand gear... --- as mentioned, even though draco hadn''t fully grasped the path of massacre, the treasures provided by the overlords helped him further comprehend his intent. this was one of the reasons he could defeat the group of trees. draco was no longer the same as before. his highest level of intent now reached level five, including three advanced ones¡ªamong them, his newly developed massacre intent. draco let out a sigh. if not for the problem posed by the massacre intent, his progress would have been untainted. however, he realized that without this issue, the overlords wouldn''t have been compelled to release their treasures, which had greatly contributed to his rapid comprehension of these levels of intent. pushing these thoughts aside, draco moved forward. though some tree demons remained in the area, they fled from him as if he were a plague. having killed over a hundred of their kin, draco had instilled deep fear into them, especially since they were currently weakened. as he walked, he noticed the blood in the environment thickening, and the blood-red trees were larger and more imposing than before. he advanced cautiously, rustle! a blood-red rabbit appeared. instantly, his entire body was set aflame with massacre intent. he felt a sudden surge of greed directed at this rabbit. the rabbit stared at draco with its blood-red eyes. it looked so cute that anyone might want to hug and pet it. however, the small rabbit scrutinized draco, and draco, in turn, watched it vigilantly. something about the rabbit felt off. moreover, the greed his massacre intent held for it was unnerving. draco suppressed the bubbling massacre intent, keeping his focus on the rabbit. suddenly, the blood-red rabbit dashed forward with astonishing speed, its once-cute face twisting into a malevolent expression. it wasn''t alone. three other blood-red trees in the vicinity also began attacking draco. their strength was notably higher than the enemies he had faced before. find your next read at empire "this must be another region with higher-level blood beasts," draco thought as he dodged an attack. a swipe from the rabbit''s claws grazed his chest, nearly piercing through him. had he not evaded in time, he would have been severely injured. draco felt something foreign enter his body, paralyzing him briefly, but his massacre intent surged, devouring the invasive energy. he was taken aback. enemies surrounded him, yet his massacre intent was also acting as an internal adversary. draco glanced ahead and saw that more rabbits and trees had gathered. their sheer numbers ensured he would sustain injuries, especially with the mysterious energy from the rabbit''s claws feeding his massacre intent. while this might have been advantageous under normal circumstances, the massacre intent itself was an enemy he struggled to control. summoning the weapon of plunder in its sword form, draco called forth the three flaming dragons once more. haaah! roar! roar! chi!! the battle began, and corpses soon littered the ground. draco sustained injuries, but the massacre intent devoured the energy from these wounds, sustaining its dominance. minutes passed, and draco assessed his opponents. he had managed to kill a quarter of them, but the blood trees exhibited far greater resilience than those he had fought earlier. the rabbits, with their incredible speed and overwhelming numbers, posed an even greater challenge. additionally, the blood volkoids¡ªthe rabbits and trees¡ªseemed to coordinate, helping each other in battle, making it increasingly difficult for draco to gain the upper hand. he felt a twinge of helplessness. the flaming dragons were beginning to falter. they couldn''t hold out much longer against the relentless assault from the blood volkoids. "there''s only one option left," draco muttered, gripping the weapon of plunder. he had no choice but to activate his ranger form. just as he prepared to do so, something unexpected occurred. Chapter 118 Blood Red Forest: Bloody Draco "there''s only one option left," draco muttered, gripping the weapon of plunder. he had no choice but to activate his ranger form.just as he prepared to do so, something unexpected occured. kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! the massacre intent surged violently, attempting to seize control. this stopped him from entering his ranger form. the massacre intent had devoured a significant amount of the mysterious energy, growing even stronger than before. draco fought to suppress it, but they were at a stalemate¡ªthe massacre intent striving to erode draco''s sanity, while draco struggled to retain it. "aaaaaaaaaaaaargh!" draco dropped to his knees, releasing the weapon of plunder and clutching his head as the pain from the massacre intent''s invasion intensified. the blood rabbits and blood trees noticed draco''s vulnerable state. they wouldn''t let such an opportunity slip away. they unleashed multiple golden attacks, hitting draco and sending him flying through the air. he coughed up mouthfuls of blood, his focus shattered, allowing the massacre intent to invade fully. the blood rabbits and blood trees halted their advance, sensing the danger emanating from draco. a palpable dread filled the air as they cautiously observed him, realizing that a monster was awakening within. the sound of draco''s cries ceased abruptly. his hair turned pure blood-red, his eyes radiating the same ominous hue. this was his new form as he stood, emanating a wild, feral smile. the massacre intent surrounding him was so intense it seemed almost tangible. with a swift movement, blood draco struck. puchi puchi! a blood rabbit and blood tree were obliterated with a single punch. blood splattered everywhere, and bloody draco licked his lips, savoring the moment. though the blood trees were made of wood, it appeared as if they were composed of flesh and blood. their injuries bled profusely, and to bloody draco, it was a feast for his senses. this was the kind of chaos it craved¡ªthe massacre of all things. with another move, bloody draco struck a cluster of enemies, reclaiming the weapon of plunder and cutting down another group. this was pure, unrelenting massacre. the overwhelming horde of blood rabbits and blood trees proved powerless before him. bloody draco toyed with them mercilessly. whenever one of the blood rabbits or blood trees attempted to flee, it was swiftly eliminated first, instilling paralyzing fear in the remaining creatures. the medium-intelligence blood volkoids trembled, powerless against their predator. they were like sheep before a wolf, utterly unable to resist bloody draco. as he fought, bloody draco wore a wild grin, laughing maniacally, reveling in the slaughter. whenever his originat dwindled, he simply absorbed the blood in the air, restoring his strength to its peak. experience exclusive tales on empire s§×arch* the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. additionally, with every kill, a part of the blood rabbits'' and blood trees'' blood, sticky and peculiar, surfaced. bloody draco consumed this substance greedily. it was the same mysterious energy infused in the rabbits'' claws, fueling his massacre intent further. within minutes, bloody draco had eradicated the entire swarm of blood rabbits and blood trees. blood flowed like a river, drenching his entire body. he licked his lips at the carnage, unsatisfied despite the massacre he had carried out. he craved more¡ªmore blood, more death, more destruction. draco''s consciousness was slipping further, eroded by the massacre intent. regaining control was now a near-impossible struggle. the massacre intent had leveled up to level 6, pushing draco closer to complete corruption. he was teetering on the brink of his own downfall. bloody draco didn''t stop there but moved forward, deeper into the forest. as he ventured deeper, taller trees emerged, along with blood rabbits, and this time, a new type of volkoid appeared¡ªan insect type. it was a blood mosquito, a creature that feeds on blood. this didn''t concern bloody draco; all that consumed his mind was the desire to kill, kill, and kill. without waiting for them to attack, he charged at them, slaughtering them and provoking their wrath. this time, bloody draco cast spells and skills, but every one of them radiated a bloody aura. acting purely on instinct, he used these spells to fuel his relentless massacre. with every kill, his aura increased, and the massacre intent became more tangible. the current massacre intent was so powerful it could make someone at level 50 shiver in fear, possibly killing them outright. this demonstrated just how strong the massacre intent had become. draco himself wasn''t even as strong as bloody draco, which was shocking. within a few minutes, this group of enemies was completely annihilated. however, he wasn''t satisfied¡ªhe wanted to continue massacring until he lost all his strength. if this had been the outside world, the massacre intent would have drained all of draco''s strength, forcing him to retreat and giving him the opportunity to regain consciousness. however, the sheer number of lives exterminated during that period was what made draco resist allowing the massacre intent to gain control. during that time, he couldn''t know how many lives he might have taken. but in this bloody world, it was as if bloody draco had an inexhaustible supply of originat. despite fighting against more than hundreds of blood volkoids¡ªand thousands in total¡ªhe showed no signs of fatigue, as if he hadn''t fought at all. this was shocking. he moved deeper and deeper, continuing his massacre. his hair resembled flowing blood, and his eyes glowed like pools of blood¡ªan utterly terrifying sight. xylara, who resided within draco''s body, felt a strange discomfort. she emerged only to witness draco''s current state: bloody draco. she shook her head. there was nothing she could do¡ªit was up to draco to survive this ordeal. she trusted her master to find a way. having followed him for so long, xylara knew draco well. she was confident he had put some form of protection in place for his reincarnation. if not draco himself, then surely that "lady chaser" would have ensured it. her thoughts drifted to the past¡ªthe battle that led to the gods'' reincarnation and the events that followed. she checked her memories, but there was no record of such an event. furthermore, she didn''t feel as though any part of her memory had been erased. she questioned the other spirits, but they, too, shared her confusion. none of their memories seemed to have been tampered with. meanwhile, bloody draco continued his rampage. xylara watched him intently, her expression serious. draco''s situation wasn''t typical of massacre intent. normally, massacre intent doesn''t level up so easily through killing, especially when one is treading the wrong path. furthermore, even though the massacre intent remained in the form of an intent, it had already begun to form the prototype of an intent domain. she could tell that the bloody forest they were in was like a paradise for bloody draco. as bloody draco delved deeper into the forest, his massacres began to slow. his opponents were becoming stronger, making battles increasingly difficult. their numbers dwindled as he ventured further, but their strength far exceeded his own. in front of him stood a blood tree as tall as a mountain, a blood rabbit taller than a human, a blood mosquito the size of a person, and a blood raven. guided by instinct, bloody draco raised the weapon of plunder and channeled his massacre intent into it. the weapon emitted a blood-red light, glowing ominously in his grasp. Chapter 119 Blood Red Forest: Battling with the Blood Tiger as bloody draco delved deeper into the forest, his massacres began to slow. his opponents were becoming stronger, making battles increasingly difficult.their numbers dwindled as he ventured further, but their strength far exceeded his own. in front of him stood a blood tree as tall as a mountain, a blood rabbit taller than a human, a blood mosquito the size of a person, and a blood raven. guided by instinct, bloody draco raised the weapon of plunder and channeled his massacre intent into it. the weapon emitted a blood-red light, glowing ominously in his grasp. the blood-red light radiated, causing the blood volkoid to scream in pain; it was too blinding. the blood-red light faded, exposing bloody draco. a blood-red helmet adorned his head, and his armor was blood-red, looking as if it were dripping with blood. he held a blood-red sword in his hands. each breath brought forth massacre, and his eyes reflected slaughter. looking at him was like seeing a harbinger of slaughter. he was a massacre himself. this was bloody draco''s appearance as he entered the massacre form. he looked at the blood volkoid in front of him and waved his sword. swoosh! a slash eliminated tens of them. each of the tens was powerful, as if they were hundreds of blood volkoid. but just one strike eliminated them. bloody draco moved, not forgetting to absorb the mysterious energy in their bodies. it was much stronger and purer than that of others, which made him lick his lips in delight. with a slash, the blood volkoids fell. bloody draco laughed wildly in delight. he exterminated this group quickly, not stopping but continuing to head further inside. bloody draco had killed three groups of them, yet the ranger form didn''t fade. this was shocking¡ªit was as if he had an unlimited amount of originat, and this was made possible in this bloody forest. roar! a tiger''s roar sounded, and a blood tiger stood in front of bloody draco. it had black stripes, and its eyes were blood-red. its size was enormous, like a hill. this was the only blood volkoid bloody draco had encountered in this forest¡ªthere were no trees or rabbits. immediately he entered the range of this region, the blood tiger roared, charging at him. bloody draco laughed wildly, his eyes filled with greed. looking at the blood tiger, he saw something delicious that would help him grow even stronger. the blood tiger stared at bloody draco, wanting to eliminate anyone who dared to enter its territory and provoke it. both opponents eyed each other, moving as they struck. clang! clang! the sound of metal clashing rang out. the blood-red sword in bloody draco''s hand met the claws of the blood tiger, producing this noise. they moved again, trading blows... bloody draco attacked instinctively, his strikes direct and unyielding. all the battles he had fought were based on instinct, though the blood volkoid were too weak for it to be noticed. they traded blows for several minutes, but no winner arose. neither could find the opportunity to inflict damage on the other. read latest chapters on empire both separated, the blood tiger roared, and bloody draco smiled wildly... with a move, bloody draco summoned the five-element dragon spell. a half-blood-red flaming dragon, a half-blood-red green dragon, a half-blood-red blue dragon, a half-blood-red golden dragon, and a half-blood-red brown dragon. each of the dragons had massacre intent in their eyes. they were dragons born for slaughter. roar! roar! roar! roar! roar! they roared, charging toward the blood tiger. the blood tiger also roared, and the blood in the air moved toward its arm. "blood tiger arm." a shadow of a large blood tiger''s arm stomping appeared behind the blood tiger, aiming for the dragons. the dragons roared; with their strength, they tried to destroy the attack. they wouldn''t just watch it destroy them. the fire dragon roared, spouting a breath of blood-red flame. the water dragon generated blood-red water from the originat, turning it into arrows that aimed for the blood tiger''s arm. the earth dragon stomped the ground, causing it to rise and form spiky earth fragments, all heading for the arm. the wood dragon created blood-red tree branches with its originat, sharpening them like swords to aim for the arm. the golden dragon roared, forming golden-red metallic swords and spears, which also targeted the arm. each of the dragons'' strikes was not defensive but offensive, intended to claim the life of their enemy. this was the effect of the massacre intent¡ªthe dragons only knew how to kill. that was their sole objective, so their attacks were aimed at taking the life of their opponent. bloody draco didn''t stand idle, watching the dragons strike. he moved as well, targeting the arm. the shadow blood tiger arm couldn''t withstand these attacks and was shattered into pieces. all the strikes then aimed for the blood tiger, which roared in distress. s§×arch* the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the blood tiger swiped its claw forward. the claws were like the perfect weapon for slaughter, shining with a blood-red light. all attacks collided with the blood tiger. "boom!" an explosion erupted, sending the blood tiger flying through the air. its paw had already been destroyed. bloody draco and the dragons stopped, watching where the blood tiger landed. suddenly, all the blood in the air began flowing toward the spot where the blood tiger had fallen, forming a blood miasma. before long, the blood tiger reappeared. its paw looked as if nothing had happened¡ªcompletely intact and glowing with red light. the blood tiger moved again, attacking with a swipe. its strength had increased. with one swipe of its claw, the five element dragons were wounded and unable to counter. originat flowed out of their bodies and dissipated into the surroundings. it was difficult to replenish it using their respective elemental originat. only massacre and blood originat were present in abundance, making it hard for them to heal their wounds. bloody draco moved again in his ranger form, attacking alongside the five element dragons. they traded blows, cracking the ground and unleashing shockwaves that destroyed everything in their path. boom! boom! after minutes of intense fighting, they paused and faced each other. the five element dragons fused together, forming a single six-colored dragon. the sixth color was the massacre intent itself. even though the dragon was fused, its body was already dispersing into the air. the blood tiger''s strength was not to be underestimated; it had battled both bloody draco and the dragons and still emerged victorious. if not for the ranger form, bloody draco would have been severely injured. bloody draco roared. instinctively, he began channeling all his energy into the blood-red sword. kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! behind him, a mausoleum of massacre appeared. unknown beings within it cried and shouted, "kill!" this scene alone could make one die of fear. the mausoleum resembled hell itself. the mausoleum moved, devouring the blood in the air. as for the unknown beings, they were countless and chaotic, fighting among themselves just to kill. bloody draco raised the blood-red sword, preparing for his final strike. the bloody mausoleum emitted light, fusing with the blood-red sword. as the wind blew and the ground cracked, it felt as if the world was ending. haaaaah! Chapter 120 White Tiger Remains bloody draco roared. instinctively, he began channeling all his energy into the blood-red sword. continue reading at empirekill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! s§×arch* the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. behind him, a mausoleum of massacre appeared. unknown beings within it cried and shouted, "kill!" this scene alone could make one die of fear. the mausoleum resembled hell itself. the mausoleum moved, devouring the blood in the air. as for the unknown beings, they were countless and chaotic, fighting among themselves just to kill. bloody draco raised the blood-red sword, preparing for his final strike. the bloody mausoleum emitted light, fusing with the blood-red sword. as the wind blew and the ground cracked, it felt as if the world was ending. haaaaah! bloody draco roared as the blood-red sword shone with intense light, destroying everything around him. with a slash, he unleashed a blood-red qi that surged toward the blood tiger. the blood tiger sensed the impending danger, roaring in distress as it tried to counter the red sword qi. the blood-red qi massacred everything in its path before reaching the blood tiger. roar! the mournful cry of the tiger echoed as the sword qi cut it in two, killing it and leaving behind a puddle of blood. the ranger form was undone after this, reverting to the weapon of plunder. the blood in the air was absorbed by bloody draco as he walked toward the puddle of blood, devouring its mysterious energy. after consuming the energy, bloody draco moved forward, eager to continue his slaughter. he reached the edge of the bloody region, only to see an enormous golden skeleton, taller than mountains. "why do you kill? why do you massacre? why do you slaughter?" the voice echoed from primordial times, sending a shock through bloody draco. his eyes cleared momentarily. he sat cross-legged. "why do i kill?" he began to ruminate on the question. his blood-red eyes and hair gradually faded, replaced by his natural silver hair. he remained seated in deep thought for over five hours. finally, he spoke as his eyes cleared. "i kill to protect. i plunder, not to kill, but if anyone goes against my principles, they will face my sword." draco muttered as he opened his eyes. his body began emitting blood-red light, but this light was holy, which was shocking. draco''s mind was clear. his hair and eyes turned blood-red again, but they no longer radiated ferocity or slaughter. instead, they exuded a warm and holy feeling. draco could now use the massacre intent without succumbing to killing thoughts. [you have comprehended the skill, "massacre form skill."] [massacre form: this skill uses the massacre intent to transform and double one''s strength. in this form, all skill strengths are increased by 10%.] x20 the system notification startled draco. "such a powerful skill," he muttered, shocked by the 20x effect. the skill was truly defying. "welcome back, master," xylara''s voice chimed, making draco turn to see her giggling. he understood the havoc bloody draco had caused¡ªmassacring thousands. thankfully, this was not the outside world, and the volkoid here seemed evil. this realization calmed draco; otherwise, he might have regretted it, potentially shattering his origin dao heart. "yeah," draco sighed. today had been a hellish ordeal. without the unknown voice, he might never have awakened, forever trapped in the depravity of massacre, deriving pleasure from it. recalling the unknown voice, draco turned to the enormous golden skeleton before him. the voice had come from the skeleton. rising to his feet, he moved closer for a better look. the closer he got to the skeleton, the more shocked he became by its immense size. the skeleton also emitted an aura of suppression, surprising draco further. its origin seemed anything but ordinary. "do you know what kind of volkoid skeleton this is?" draco asked xylara, who was standing beside him. "this is the remains of a white tiger," xylara replied. "it is a tiger deity. i can feel it from its aura." "huh, a deity? but why can i move in front of it, only feeling some suppression?" draco asked. to him, there was nothing too shocking about godhood¡ªhe was literally standing before one. he only felt the pressure of someone with a higher cultivation level than him. xylara rolled her eyes at his words. "its deity aura is restrained, and most of it has faded. also, you have some resistance to it, which is why you can stand here. just a wisp of deity aura could destroy more than half of calonia city. hmph." draco was shocked by this revelation. just a wisp could eliminate more than half of calonia? he found it hard to believe. scratching his head, he admitted he didn''t feel anything that extreme. he looked at the golden bones, pondering his next move. "wait, this is a deity''s bone. if i use it to create armor, how strong would it be?" draco''s thoughts wandered as he stared greedily at the enormous skeleton. xylara felt uneasy seeing her master''s gaze. "master, don''t try anything funny. a deity is not to be blasphemed." draco coughed. "don''t worry. i''m not going to do anything funny. i just want to check something," he said with a smile. walking closer to the skeleton, he could now see it clearly. it indeed resembled a tiger. this made him wonder if it was related to the white tiger he had encountered outside. it seemed the white tiger had opened the way to this place, leading him to the white tiger skeleton at the forest''s edge. taking a closer look at the bone, he thought about how to cut it. he wasn''t naive¡ªhe knew that since it belonged to a deity, the bone wouldn''t be easy to break. "let''s test the hardness of the bone first," draco nodded to himself, placing his hands on the skeleton and trying to move it. the golden skeleton glowed with golden light. the next moment, draco found himself on the ground. his bones had cracked, and he couldn''t even move. now, he fully understood what xylara had meant. the pressure of a deity''s aura was overwhelming. "after millions of years, someone has finally reached this place," a male voice echoed, sending a chill down draco''s spine. when did someone else get here? looking around, he saw no one. confused, he wondered, "is it my imagination?" "young man, look up," the same male voice sounded again, making him tremble. he tried to look up but couldn''t because of the pressure. "oh, my bad," the voice said, and draco felt the pressure vanish. standing up, he looked up and saw an old man with white hair, causing him to shiver. the old man''s aura was identical to that of the golden skeleton. was the skeleton pretending to be dead? "don''t worry. it''s just a remnant soul, but it could still eliminate master in a second," xylara''s words made draco shudder. the old man looked at draco. "young man, what do you intend to do with my bones, poking at them like that?" draco forced a smile as the old man''s voice echoed. he had been caught red-handed. suddenly, the surroundings tightened, immobilizing him as a wave of massacre intent descended upon him. "master, you''re digging your own grave. but don''t worry¡ªi can tell he doesn''t want to kill you," xylara giggled, amused by draco''s sweating face. "old man, who said so? i was admiring the bones. their golden splendor made my heart skip a beat," draco lied, maintaining a nervous smile. Chapter 121 White Tiger Remnant Soul: Bloodline Fusion "old man, who said so? i was admiring the bones. their golden splendor made my heart skip a beat," draco lied, maintaining a nervous smile.the old man scrutinized draco, making him sweat. then he roared wildly with laughter, causing draco to relax slightly. even though xylara had assured him the old man had no killing intent, draco couldn''t help but stay on edge¡ªone never knew what might happen. the old man could strike at the last second. but the old man''s laughter put him at ease. stay updated through empire "i never expected someone would cross the forest, and it''s a human," the old man laughed, his words confusing draco. what was so hard about crossing the blood-red forest? he thought back to his massacre rampage; it had seemed easy enough to him. "do you really think it was easy?" xylara''s words echoed in his mind. "yes, what''s hard about it?" draco raised his eyebrows. xylara appeared beside him, rolling her eyes. "if it were really you¡ªwithout the transformation¡ªyou would have been devoured from the very beginning." "what do you mean?" draco asked, confused. "do you think you have enough stamina and mp to battle thousands of volkoids, each over level 50? not to mention, they carry a mysterious energy that causes internal injuries and slows you down," she explained. "and that blood tiger? it was a demi-deity. poor you wouldn''t have survived even one of its strikes." "but after the transformation caused by the massacre intent, you were like a fish in water. your strength tripled, and the mysterious energy had no effect on your body. you became their bane, making it easy to massacre them. also, the blood energy restored your stamina and mp through the plundering ability." "as for the demigod tiger, it didn''t expect you to surge with that last attack. and don''t forget, that mausoleum was strong¡ªalmost like a domain¡ªand the ranger form helped you unleash such power," xylara added with a snort. draco was shocked. he had never realized how overwhelming his abilities had been during his massacre rampage. at that moment, it had all felt so normal. he hadn''t even appraised the trees to notice they were level 50. "does that mean i can battle in the demigod realm now if i use the massacre form with ranger form?" draco muttered in delight. xylara rolled her eyes again. "do you think the demigod realm is easy to conquer? you can''t recreate the same scene as before, so don''t even bother thinking about it." the old man broke their discussion. "young man, i wonder which race you are from. i sense a familiar aura around you, which makes me curious if you have a particular background." draco scratched his head. "i don''t know about my background since i''m an orphan," he said. it was the safest response, as revealing more information could put him in danger. the old man scrutinized draco again. "i never thought someone would comprehend such a strong massacre intent, making it so pure and even gaining something from it." s§×arch* the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "what do you mean by that? is there a difference in massacre intent?" draco asked, raising his eyebrows in confusion. "yes, young man. the strength of your massacre intent depends on its purpose. those who kill for fun have the weakest massacre intent¡ªit''s impure, and they are likely to be controlled by it at any moment." "but yours is so pure, which makes me wonder about the path you''ve chosen," the old man said. "now i know my white tiger inheritance will flourish in your hands." the old man waved his hand, and winds began to blow. the blood from all around began to float, merging into one bundle. all the blood in the region¡ªincluding the blood from the fallen volkoids¡ªrose into the air. they formed a massive veil of blood, nearly covering the entire sky. the old man waved his hand again, and the blood veil began to compress. smaller and smaller it became, until it finally formed a small golden droplet of blood. from the droplet, faint tiger roars echoed, filling the air. draco watched this scene speechlessly, his body trembling. just a single drop of blood had dyed such a vast forest. what kind of blood was this? "it''s the blood of a deity," xylara said, satisfying his curiosity. "it''s time to meet an old friend." the old man, who had been speaking to draco, suddenly felt an extra aura. looking beside draco, he saw xylara. he shook his head in terror, as though recognizing xylara''s identity. he then looked back at draco with an expression of understanding. draco noticed the old man''s gaze had changed, as if he had seen something shocking. following the direction of his gaze, draco realized it was focused on xylara. but how? xylara wasn''t supposed to be visible to others. "i thought people couldn''t see you," draco said in shock. "when did i ever say that?" xylara rolled her eyes. hearing her reply, draco began to think. it was true¡ªxylara had never explicitly told him she couldn''t be seen. it had been his own assumption. as for the incident with alya and adrian speaking to xylara, draco had no knowledge of it, as he had been in his wild massacre state at the time. the old man''s gaze remained fixed on draco, a mixture of shock and eventual calmness crossing his face. "i never expected the plunderer to survive," he said. "who is he?" draco asked curiously. "he''s one of the sons of the tiger deity¡ªand a lazy one at that," xylara chuckled before turning to the old man. "little chin, how is the god''s domain?" the old man''s expression turned sorrowful. "there is no god''s domain anymore. the deity domain, the demon domain, the volkoid domain¡ªall of them are gone. only remnants remain." xylara looked shocked, unable to believe what she had just heard. "how did it happen?" the old man spoke bitterly. "i ran away from home with our maid¡ªthe one i was in love with¡ªto the lower world. by the time i returned, everything was in ruins. every domain had been destroyed. i found a message left by my father, telling me to flee and giving me a drop of his blood." "as i was escaping, i encountered a strange creature with three eyes, speaking of the destruction of the gods. thankfully, it didn''t see me, allowing me to escape. but when i tried to return, i could no longer find the domains¡ªonly scattered remnants." xylara''s eyes reflected her shock. the death of the gods seemed far more complicated than it appeared. "how does one ascend to godhood now?" the old man sighed. "the remnants have grown to form a domain, but it''s nothing compared to what existed before." xylara and old chin continued their discussion while draco stayed silent, quietly absorbing the information. after a few minutes, the old man said sadly, "i guess my time is up." he laughed, however, and added, "but it''s good that my white tiger bloodline can still be of use to the plunderer." he moved the golden-red drop of blood toward draco, intending to fuse it with him. with a wave of his hand, another drop of golden-red blood emerged from the skeleton. the old man''s skeleton began to melt into golden liquid as he directed it to fuse with draco. roar! chirp! roar! draco''s bloodlines sensed an invasion and began to resist the tiger bloodline''s entry. suddenly, a snort echoed, and the bloodlines quieted, allowing the tiger bloodline to fuse without further resistance. Chapter 122 White Tiger Bloodline The tiger blood began to fuse with Draco along with the liquid bone. This sent streaks of pain through him. With immense willpower, he restrained himself from screaming. All his veins bulged, and he gritted his teeth to hold back the agony.After a few minutes, Draco lay on the ground, his entire body wracked with pain. It felt as if something had been dug out of him¡ªthat was the source of the pain. Yet, strangely, he felt complete. [Host has successfully fused with the White Tiger Bloodline] [Gained the skill White Tiger Transformation, Tiger Fury] S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Awakened the ability Tiger Power] [Awakened the class Tiger King] [Awakened Tiger Flame] White Tiger Transformation: A skill that enables the host to transform their body into a tiger form, harnessing Tiger Energy. White Tiger Fury: Increases the host''s stats by 10% for a short period. Can stack up to x20. Tiger Power: Grants control over Tiger Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. Tiger King: Gains the inheritance of the White Tiger Volkoid Clan. Reduces the strength of lower-ranked Volkoids by 20%, depending on the host''s power. Increases the level of all Tiger Skills by +1. Awakens Tiger Transformation skill. Awakens Tiger Flame. Resistances: Flame Attribute: 10%, Massacre Attribute: 150%, Light Attribute: 20%, Other Attributes: 5%. Allows the plundering of other tiger bloodlines. Draco read the message in disbelief. Most of his bloodline abilities seemed to target the Volkoid Clan. He began to wonder if he was destined to be one. The Tiger King class didn''t surprise him; it felt similar to other classes he had seen. Still, he expected more skills. "The bloodline just fused with you. I never thought it would be this easy for you to handle the tiger bloodline," Old Chin said. "Old man, what''s wrong with you?" Draco asked, noticing the old man''s body fading. "All things must return to the earth. I guess it''s time for me to leave this world," Old Chin muttered. "Before I go..." He pulled out a tiger bone and a golden-red drop of blood, its aura slightly weaker than the one Draco had fused with. "...I have a few descendants. If any of them are alive, I''d like you to give them my tiger bone and bloodline. Protect them for a time, as well." Draco thought of the white tiger outside. It seemed to be one of Old Chin''s descendants. "I promise," Draco said. Old Chin sighed in relief. "Now I can go in peace. After millions of years, it''s time to return to the earth. Seria, I''m coming to join you." Draco watched as Old Chin faded away, bursting into sparkles of light that entered Draco''s mind. To his surprise, he realized this small world had belonged to Old Chin, and what was given to him was the method to control it. "It seems there''s more to this than meets the eye," Xylara said, making Draco confused. "Why do you say that?" Draco asked. "If someone dies, they''d want to be buried, but his skeleton was exposed. Also, the golden drop of blood was in the Bloody Forest. Such a powerful bloodline wouldn''t be used on trees and wasted," Xylara chuckled, pointing out the loophole. "So what do you mean?" Draco asked. "He fought against those three-eyed creatures. I think they''re the ones who caused his injuries, leaving him like this. I knew him¡ªlazy as he was back then, he was deeply attached to his family. He''d likely seek revenge. Also, when he mentioned those creatures, there was too much fear in his eyes." Xylara''s words made Draco frown. According to his memory, Xandros had complained that these creatures had controlled all the gods. Were these three-eyed beings responsible? What really happened, and what kind of creatures were they, to make both Xandros and Draco so helpless? The more Draco thought about it, the more confused he felt. It was as if a veil was blocking the truth. He realized the urgency of growing stronger. He watched Xylara return to his body, though sadness lingered on her face. The news of her domain''s destruction weighed heavily on her. Yet, one thing confused her¡ªwhy didn''t they have any memory of it? Draco observed everything before deciding to check his status and level. He needed to know how strong he had become. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 47 **EXP:** 205, 433, 120/ 50,000,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power, Tiger Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 3), Wind Intent (Lvl 5), Thunder Intent (Lvl 4), Massacre Intent (Lvl 9), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 5), Shadow Intent (Lvl 2), Blood Intent (Lvl 3), Charm Intent (Lvl 3), Sword Intent (Lvl 4), Leg Intent (Lvl 3) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,520 (760) **AGI:** 1,500 (750) **INT:** 1,460 (730) **DEX:** 1,480 (740) **STA:** 1,520 (760) **DEF:** 1,620(810) **Luck:** 82 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 Find your next read at empire **PP:** 92, 541,128 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco saw that the system had displayed the tiger bloodline. When he looked at what was required to level up, tears threatened to fall. A whopping fifty billion experience points¡ªheaven''s sake! He wondered how he had even managed to level up 14 times with this amount of experience required. Thinking about how many Volkoids were needed to level up, he found himself lost in thought, staring into the starry sky. He felt like cursing. "During the rampage, you cross-leveled and killed Level 50, 60, 70, and even a demi-deity tiger," Xylara''s voice echoed. "Your experience points increase significantly when you cross levels. Killing the demi-deity alone almost leveled you up twice. However, killing a demi-deity now would only provide three-fourths of the experience required to level up." Hearing Xylara''s explanation, Draco finally understood how he had managed to level up 14 times. "It''s time to leave," he muttered. His goal had been achieved¡ªhe had found his path of massacre. There were also treasures waiting for him out there. Using the method left by the white tiger, he disappeared from the world. In Luminari Academy A middle-aged man, seated cross-legged in meditation, opened his eyes. Those eyes seemed to peer deeply into the small world. "The restrictions have been reduced. Wait... the world now has an owner," the man whispered. This was Tera, the Vice Chancellor. After sending everyone into the small world, it had been a week, and none of them had returned. This made the elders happy. With their low levels, surviving the ferocity of the small world was nearly impossible. Yet, the fact that none of the younger generation had returned delighted them even more. Tera continued gazing into the world. He could sense that something had changed. The restrictions on the small world had lessened, becoming more harmonious, but the world already had an owner. Previously, it had been ownerless, with the former owner placing restrictions to prevent it from being controlled. "I hope the new owner isn''t our enemy," Tera muttered. Chapter 123 Making the Four Overlord my Pet After Draco entered the White Tiger Cave, three days had passed. Lyraea and Ivy had been leveling up relentlessly. They had gone from Level 1 to Level 20 during these three days.Elsa had been following them while the four Overlords waited for Draco. The other three Overlords did not return to their respective regions but stayed with the White Tiger, waiting for Draco''s return. If Draco''s issue wasn''t resolved, joining forces to fight him might be their only option to overcome him. Not far from the cave, two ladies stood, staring at the carcass of a rabbit Volkoid before them. They were Lyraea and Ivy. "I wonder when Darling will return," Ivy muttered, her expression full of longing. She missed her darling terribly. "Don''t worry. Draco will return safe and sound," Lyraea comforted her. "Elsa, is Draco still alive?" Lyraea asked, speaking to the sky. There was a moment of silence before a silver-black crow flew down. "How did you know I was following you?" Elsa was shocked that she had been discovered. On her shoulder sat her child, watching the scene. "Do you call that hiding?" Lyraea asked disdainfully, her tone making Elsa feel a bit embarrassed. She had been looked down upon. "When did you notice me?" Elsa asked, needing to know. "Since the very first day," Lyraea replied without hesitation. Who was she? A former goddess. How could Elsa''s petty tricks hide from her? The only issue for Lyraea was her lack of strength. She hadn''t awakened all her memories, especially those of the events that caused her to flee to this world. Hearing Lyraea''s words, Elsa felt helpless. It seemed she had been hiding like a fool. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Is Draco still alive?" Ivy asked. "Master is still alive. I can''t feel any bad fluctuations from his soul," Elsa replied. If Draco had heard this, he would have called out in frustration. He had almost fallen into the depraved path of slaughter¡ªhow could he truly be okay? It seemed that the farther the distance between master and pet, the harder it was to sense each other''s true state. As they continued their journey, Elsa no longer bothered to hide since her cover had already been blown. "Master is back," Elsa said suddenly. Her words brought joy to Ivy and Lyraea, who immediately asked Elsa to carry them as they rushed back to the tiger cave. At the Tiger Cave "He''s back," the White Tiger announced, looking toward the cave. Draco''s figure emerged as he walked out. He glanced around, searching for Elsa and the girls, but they were nowhere to be seen. "They went for training," the White Tiger explained, noticing Draco''s questioning gaze. All the Overlords turned their eyes to Draco. They could sense a raging storm beneath his calm demeanor. It was clear Draco had gained immensely from his journey, leaving them wondering about his extraordinary luck. Even the White Tiger, who had once entered the same place, was in awe. The strength of the blood Volkoid had been overwhelming, and he didn''t have the stamina to fight them. This had forced him to flee in fear, deciding not to return until he was truly strong. Draco nodded at the White Tiger, but before he could take another step, two shadows rushed toward him. Recognizing them, he smiled. "I missed you, Darling," Ivy murmured, breathing in the familiar aura of her beloved. Lyraea said nothing, but her expression revealed her deep longing for him. Draco smiled and patted their heads, causing Ivy''s face to flush red with contentment. Lyraea shared the same expression, clearly enjoying Draco''s affection. After a moment, Draco gently separated them and turned to Elsa, who had entered with her daughter. "You did well," he said, acknowledging her efforts. Draco could see that both Ivy and Lyraea had grown stronger, and it made him genuinely happy for them. "Bad Uncle is back. Will he disturb Mama?" Anna muttered in a low voice, but Draco could hear her clearly, making him feel like scolding her. As he thought about it, he started to laugh. He took her from Elsa''s arms. Anna''s expression was like a demon had come for her, ready to slaughter. She tried to escape, but alas, she was far too weak in front of Draco. Draco looked at the small girl in his hands, who was watching him cautiously. He gave her a light knock on her head. "I''m not a bad Uncle, but a good Uncle," he said. Anna looked at her mother for help, but Elsa only smiled at her. This made Anna shiver. She turned back to Draco, pouting. Draco found her expression adorable. Her puffed-up cheeks made him laugh. After a few minutes of talking and disciplining her lightly, Anna was now calling him "good Uncle." Draco didn''t know why, but hearing this made him feel oddly proud. Explore hidden tales at empire He then set her down, but she didn''t leave. "Carry me, good Uncle," she said. Her words made Draco laugh. Wasn''t she running away from him just moments ago? Now that she realized he wasn''t a bad Uncle, she wanted him to carry her. Everyone watched the scene silently. Ivy and Lyraea, however, felt a bit jealous. "Papa, carry me," Lyraea said, opening her arms wide. Draco turned and felt a headache coming on. He never thought they''d be jealous of a child. It seemed Ivy''s jealousy was starting to influence Lyraea. Draco looked at her and saw the puppy-dog eyes she was giving him. "Okay," he said, using his free hand to lift her up. Lyraea had a content expression as she rested her head on Draco''s chest. However, Draco had forgotten about someone. "Darling, I want to be carried too," Ivy said, her jealous expression apparent. A wave of frustration hit Draco. He quickly tried to put Lyraea and Anna down. There was no way he could carry an adult like Ivy as well. But the two refused, clinging tightly to him and making it impossible for him to set them down. Draco was helpless. "How can I carry you when you''re so big?" he said, exasperated. Then Ivy did something shocking. Her body began to shrink until she transformed into a three-year-old girl. Draco just stood there, speechless. Bending down, Ivy jumped onto his back with a satisfied expression. The Overlords watched the scene in silence. Even Elsa was surprised at her daughter''s sudden attachment to Draco, especially since she had been calling him a bad Uncle not long ago. Now Draco was carrying one on each arm and Ivy on his back. Every so often, the girls would argue. "Stop touching good Uncle!" "Stop touching Papa!" "Stop touching Darling!" Draco sighed in defeat. Ivy and Lyraea were no longer acting like mature women, behaving instead like children, competing with Anna. He decided to focus on other matters and turned to the Overlords. "Which one of you would like to become my pet?" Draco asked with a bright smile, showing his teeth. The Overlords immediately looked at him warily. Draco grinned. "Don''t worry; it''s not a slave contract. It''s an equal contract. The only requirement is that you don''t betray me or do anything to harm me. You''ll also need to assist in battles, though I doubt I''ll need much help. You can ask Elsa¡ªshe''s my pet now. You''ve probably noticed her bloodline has improved..." Draco began enticing them with his words. The Overlords glanced at Elsa, their expressions thoughtful. They could see the changes in her. For Volkoids, the rank of their bloodline was everything. And Draco wasn''t weak; he had defeated the former Elsa. After some deliberation, they all agreed to become his pets. Chapter 124 Returning to Luminari Academy Ding![You have made a pact with five Volkoids. You are rewarded with Bloodline Pills x3.] After forming the contract with the Overlords, this system notification appeared. Draco was surprised by both the pact and the rewards. He couldn''t shake the feeling that the system was monitoring him. The three Bloodline Pills were perfect for the Overlords, while the White Tiger didn''t need them¡ªDraco had already planned to give it Old Chin''s essence blood and bone. "The place you sent me to was your ancestor''s resting place," Draco said to the White Tiger, who nodded in acknowledgment. As for the dangers, Draco didn''t bother asking¡ªthe White Tiger had already explained them. Draco brought out the blood essence and the bone. The moment the blood appeared, the White Tiger felt an intimate connection to it, while the three Overlords shivered at its overwhelming aura. Meanwhile, Elsa and the girls maintained neutral expressions. "This is for you," Draco said, handing the blood and bone to the White Tiger. It looked at him with deep gratitude before taking them and entering seclusion. The three Overlords glanced at the White Tiger with a tinge of jealousy. "This is for you three," Draco said, handing the Bloodline Pills to the Overlords. They could feel their bloodlines yearning for the pills. With gratitude, they accepted them and entered seclusion to refine the pills. A day later, the Overlords emerged from their seclusion. Their auras had grown more potent, though their strength seemed to have slightly decreased temporarily due to the refinement process. In front of Draco now stood four young men in human form: a white-haired youth with black stripes, a burly golden-haired youth, a black-haired youth, and a slim golden-haired youth. Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] Level: 47 Pets: NetherSun Crow, Divine Elephant, Night Panther, Battle Ape, White Tiger (Click to view status) Pet Status Name: Chem Race: White Tiger Level: 47 MP: 10,000/10,000 HP: 10,000/10,000 Bloodline: White Tiger Bloodline Grade: God Grade (????) Affinity (Energy/Element): Massacre, Metal, Wind, Sword, Death... Name: Ollie Race: Battle Ape Level: 47 MP: 10,000/10,000 HP: 10,000/10,000 Bloodline: Battle Ape Bloodline Grade: God Grade (????) Affinity (Energy/Element): Battle, Wind, Strength, Fist, Rod... Name: Misty Race: Night Panther Level: 47 MP: 10,000/10,000 HP: 10,000/10,000 Bloodline: Night Panther Bloodline Grade: God Grade (????) Affinity (Energy/Element): Shadow, Dark, Wind, Daggers... Name: Rohan Race: Divine Elephant Level: 47 MP: 10,000/10,000 HP: 10,000/10,000 Bloodline: Divine Elephant Bloodline Grade: God Grade (????) Affinity (Energy/Element): Leg, Fist, Holy, Wind, Earth... A week passed in the blink of an eye. Draco no longer found any reason to remain in the area. While traveling, they met Rose, who joined them in leveling. She already knew about Ivy and Lyraea sneaking in, so their presence didn''t surprise her. However, Rose was astonished by Draco''s aura¡ªshe could sense that he had grown significantly stronger. As they leveled together, Draco mostly observed, allowing the others to fight, kill, and level up. He only intervened when treasures related to the Intent Realm were involved. These treasures proved invaluable, greatly enhancing Draco''s Intent. "Ivy, do you know how we can leave here?" Draco asked. The elders hadn''t said anything about how to leave this place. Maybe they didn''t expect a student to find the small world useless. This was, and had always been, the academy''s inheritance grounds, spanning hundreds of thousands of miles. This was what made the Luminari Academy one of the top four. Numerous treasures here were absolutely useful for students, and even the elders found some of them beneficial. But to Draco, the treasures weren''t that useful. Those that were useful couldn''t be utilized due to his level, so he left them untouched, planning to return later when he needed them. After all, he was now the owner of the small world. "You can do it like this..." Ivy began explaining to Draco how to use the teleportation mark. As a teacher, she had knowledge of such things, which was why Draco asked her. But there was a problem¡ªhow would he take Anna with him? The teleportation token had fused with him, meaning only he could be teleported back to the academy. As for the Overlords, he could place them in his pet space, one of the rewards given to him by the system to store his pets. Draco explained the situation to Elsa, who frowned deeply. She couldn''t leave her daughter here. Her gaze turned determined as she looked at Anna, who stood beside Draco. "Master, why don''t you make a contract with her?" Elsa suggested. She had thought about it carefully. Her daughter was close to Draco, and Elsa believed Anna would benefit greatly by following him. Elsa had no husband, and Anna was her only family. She disliked men in general. As for how she gave birth to Anna, she had stumbled across the fresh corpse of a male Sun-Chasing Crow, extracted his bloodline, and used it as the foundation to give birth to her daughter. Elsa was extremely shocked when Anna was born with both bloodlines. On the day of her birth, thunder roared, and the Origin Dao celebrated her arrival, giving auspicious signs. The other Overlords were startled and visited Elsa for answers. At that time, Elsa lied, claiming the phenomenon was caused by an advancement in her technique. This lie intimidated the Overlords and earned her their respect. Moreover, after giving birth, Elsa found that she wasn''t weakened but actually stronger than before, further supporting her claim. Draco understood what Elsa meant. "How about we ask for her decision?" he said, turning to Anna and explaining their situation. Despite her young age, Anna''s intelligence far exceeded her years. After hearing Draco''s explanation, Anna agreed. Draco proceeded with the contract. Ding! [Host has gained a Divine-Grade Pet.] Draco checked Anna''s status and was stunned by what he saw. Name: Anna Race: ?????? Crow Level: 35 MP: 14,000/14,000 HP: 14,000/14,000 sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bloodline: NetherSun Crow Bloodline, Golden Sun Crow Bloodline Grade: God Grade (????) Affinity (Energy/Element): Yang, Yin, Sun, Fire, Wind, Ice, Sword, Death... Skills Nether Sun Manipulation Technique: Allows the user to channel energy from the Nether Sun to summon its origin. Cost: 2 MP per use. Continue reading on empire Golden Sun Manipulation Technique: Allows the user to channel energy from the Golden Sun to summon its origin. Cost: 2 MP per use. Crow Transformation Technique: Enables partial or full transformation into a crow. Requires crow bloodline to activate. Netherworld Crow Descent: Summons the image of the Ancestral Netherworld Crow. Stats increase by 15% (x10). Bloodline can be burned to fuse with the crow''s image, increasing stats by 100% (x10). Golden Crow Descent: Summons the image of the Ancestral Golden Crow. Stats increase by 15% (x10). Bloodline can be burned to fuse with the crow''s image, increasing stats by 200% (x10). ??? Sun Armor: Condenses armor from the Golden and Nether Suns. Defense increases by 50%, Agility by 40%, and Strength by 40% (x10). Draco shook his head at the sight of her stats. Her techniques were incredibly powerful, especially with the two crow bloodlines and their multipliers. Even though it wasn''t as overpowered as his, it was still impressive. Placing Anna in the pet space, Draco turned to Rose, Ivy, and Lyraea. They decided to stay and continue leveling until the academy contest began, at which point they would rejoin him. Draco took his leave, disappearing from their view. The girls watched him go with sadness, their eyes filled with resolve. They could see that Draco had grown stronger, and they didn''t want to become burdens to him. "Let''s go and level up," they said with determination. Chapter 125 Heading to Mercenary City At the Luminari Academy, at the entrance of the small world, a portal appeared, and a silver-haired young man stepped out. As soon as he emerged, some elders sensed his presence."Uh, another one has returned," one of them muttered. Most of the elders came to investigate, and when they saw who it was, they were baffled. Why had he returned so early? With his demonstrated talent, they had expected him to return last¡ªperhaps even be forced out for the competition. Five teachers arrived: Darvis, Williams, Alya, Red, and Blue. "You''re back," Alya said, looking at Draco. Draco nodded in confirmation. "There was nothing to gain anymore," he said. His words raised eyebrows all around. It sounded arrogant, given that this small world was the foundation of Luminari Academy, and even the academy itself hadn''t fully explored it. But when they looked at Draco, they felt as though they were staring into a bottomless abyss. Some even sensed danger radiating from him. Draco noticed their expressions and smirked inwardly. To him, the small world offered nothing of value. The things that could benefit him were either unusable at his current level or things he could retrieve later since the world now belonged to him. "It looks like he''s gained a lot," some of the elders whispered among themselves, studying Draco with interest. Tera, the Vice Chancellor, arrived shortly after. When he saw Draco, he frowned. Examining him more closely, Tera was shocked. "You resolved the massacre issue," he said. As expected of the Vice Chancellor, Draco thought. He smiled. "Yes, I was lucky to find my true path." Tera was surprised. He had underestimated Draco. He could sense how pure Draco''s massacre intent was¡ªpurer than he had ever encountered. Though he couldn''t grasp its full depth, what he did perceive was shocking. With a nod and a smile, Tera disappeared from sight. The elders and teachers dispersed as well, leaving only Draco and Alya. Alya smiled, observing Draco''s sharp expression. "As expected of Master, you''ve cultivated such pure massacre intent." She could sense it herself, though she wasn''t surprised¡ªit was Draco, after all. Draco shook his head and smiled bitterly. "It wasn''t as easy as you think." Without Old Chin''s skeleton, he couldn''t imagine what might have happened to him if he hadn''t awakened from the depraved path of massacre. As they walked back to his dorm, Draco filled Alya in on the details. Hearing his story, Alya was visibly shocked. "Fufu, Master has gained the White Tiger bloodline," she teased. "It seems Master is destined to be even stronger than in his past life. Why don''t you let this little subordinate serve you?" Her naughty hands reached toward a rather sensitive area, causing Draco to spring into action. He bolted, running as if his life depended on it. Alya giggled behind him, amused by his reaction. To her, he truly looked like someone fleeing from a demon. Wait... she was a demon. As Draco ran, a thought struck him, and he abruptly stopped. "It seems I have to go back," he muttered, turning around and sprinting toward Alya. Alya, who was heading back herself, felt someone approaching from behind. When she turned and saw it was Draco, she smirked. "Has Master finally agreed to let this little subordinate please the ''little brother'' down there?" she teased shamelessly. Draco reached her and sighed, clearly exasperated. "That''s not why I came back." "Is it that Master doesn''t want this little subordinate anymore?" she said, pouting and giving him puppy eyes. Her expression was so pitiful, she looked like an abandoned wife pleading for her husband''s love. What an actress! Draco thought to himself. Women, he mused. Their antics were overwhelming. In the small world, Ivy and Lyraea wouldn''t let him out of their sight. Whether he was hunting or resting, they always clung to him. They even compared themselves to Anna, a child! And now there was this succubus, tempting him to taint his innocent mind. His soft heart wasn''t as shameless as theirs¡ªespecially Alya''s¡ªwhich left him vulnerable to their antics. "I''m here for a serious matter," Draco said deeply. "I need to visit Mercenary City tomorrow morning and see what''s up with Adrian. Maybe he''s found clues about the other Seat of Demon." Time was running out¡ªnot that he wouldn''t eventually complete the mission, but he needed to act swiftly. So far, he had located three demons. The Phoenix Demon was on another continent, and he needed to scout the entire Cerulean region to ensure there weren''t any other Seats of Demon before heading to the outer galaxies in search of the remaining ones. "Okay, I''ll visit Master tomorrow morning and take you to the academy teleportation portal," Alya replied. Draco nodded, feeling calmer now that this was settled. "Oh, also, I brought some pets back from the small world." He waved his hand, and Elsa, the Overlords, and Anna appeared in their human forms. "Good Uncle!" Anna cried out, throwing herself into Draco''s arms. He carried her, satisfying her need for attention. He began the introductions. The white-haired young man was the White Tiger, the golden-haired burly man was the Divine Elephant, the black-haired young man was the Night Panther, and the golden-haired monkey was the Battle Ape. Elsa, the only lady in the group, stood elegantly beside them. When Alya saw them, she was shocked. All these Volkoids possessed Divine Grade bloodlines, and their identities were astonishing. When her gaze landed on Anna, she shivered slightly¡ªbut Draco didn''t notice. It seemed Alya knew something about Anna. When she saw how close her master was to the little girl, she sighed softly. "I need them to blend into the academy and establish an identity that won''t cause any issues," Draco said. Alya nodded, taking note of his request. THE NEXT DAY Alya arrived early and led Draco to the academy''s teleportation portal. Access required academy points, which Draco had only just learned about. Alya handled the payment without hesitation. She then pulled out a diamond pass. "This will help Master return to Cerulean," she said. Draco nodded. When they arrived in Cerulean, he recognized the area, so it wasn''t surprising. As for the cost of the teleportation, it seemed negligible to her. Alya then handed Draco a card. "This has my number. Master should call me when he''s coming back. I''ve saved it on your phone, but this is just in case." Draco accepted the card and placed it in his inventory. As he turned to enter the portal, the old man in charge spoke. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You won''t land directly in Mercenary City but somewhere nearby. You''ll have to find your own way inside." Draco felt a headache coming on but nodded. "Okay," he said and stepped into the portal. When Draco opened his eyes, he found himself in a different location¡ªa forest. It was a familiar forest, one where he had once hunted Volkoids. However, he had no idea how far he was from Mercenary City. Picking a direction, Draco started walking. After a few minutes, he heard the sound of weapons clashing, which made him quicken his pace toward the noise. When he arrived at the scene, he saw someone surrounded by numerous black-clad figures. As he examined the lone fighter''s face, he realized it was someone familiar... Chapter 126 Meeting Jane Again When Draco opened his eyes, he found himself in a different location¡ªa forest. It was a familiar forest, one where he had once hunted Volkoids. However, he had no idea how far he was from Mercenary City.Picking a direction, Draco started walking. After a few minutes, he heard the sound of weapons clashing, which made him quicken his pace toward the noise. When he arrived at the scene, he saw someone surrounded by numerous black-clad figures. As he examined the lone fighter''s face, he realized it was someone familiar... This was Jane¡ªthe young girl who had once tried to assassinate him but also shared ramen with him. He was baffled by how such a young girl could possess such an intense aura. But now, she was in trouble. Deep wounds covered her body as she struggled to fend off numerous assailants. When Draco turned his gaze toward her attackers, he noticed their black robes and familiar crests¡ªthey belonged to the Night Clan. Did something happen? Draco was puzzled. Why would the Night Family be chasing one of their own? Or was it because she failed to assassinate me? Either way, she once showed mercy by not killing me. I should repay that favor. "Oh, sorry to interrupt your lovely fight," Draco said with a chuckle. The combatants froze and turned their attention to him. When Jane saw Draco, her eyes widened in surprise, but she quickly masked her reaction. "Excuse me, do you know the way to Mercenary City?" Draco asked, his teeth gleaming as he smiled. The black-robed men exchanged glances before one reluctantly gave him directions. Draco nodded and cupped his fists in thanks, then turned and began walking away. SWOOSH! A sharp object sliced through the air, aimed directly at Draco''s head. Jane''s eyes widened in panic, and she tried to warn him, but it was too late¡ªor so it seemed. The black-robed men smirked, assuming their attack had succeeded. However, their confidence shattered when they saw Draco standing unharmed, holding the weapon between his fingers. It was a needle. When did he even move his hand? Everyone, including Jane, was stunned. "What are you guys doing?" Draco asked, feigning ignorance with an innocent expression. "Stop pretending! You dare to kill our young master and expect us to let you walk away?" one of the robed men snarled as they began circling him. Draco touched his face and realized he wasn''t wearing a mask. They recognized him. "I was planning to kill you all anyway," Draco said with a smile, his sharp canine teeth glinting in the light. The black-robed men sneered. "Let''s see who eliminates who," one of them retorted confidently. Their confidence stemmed from their collective strength, which far exceeded that of the guards who had once protected Casper. They believed Draco couldn''t possibly handle them all. But they had miscalculated. Draco''s strength had grown tenfold since their last encounter. Draco took a single step forward, releasing his killing intent. The air grew heavy as an overwhelming pressure descended upon everyone present. Jane and the black-robed men shivered, their bodies frozen in terror. It felt as if they were locked in the grim reaper''s deadly embrace. Behind Draco, his killing intent materialized, taking on an almost tangible form. It made them wonder¡ªhow many lives had Draco taken to amass such a terrifying presence? Before, his aura had been restrained, like a sealed jar. Now, the lid was off, and a mere fraction¡ªjust one-quarter¡ªof his massacre intent spilled out. Even so, it was enough to paralyze them with fear. Draco, however, remained cautious. He wasn''t the type to reveal his full strength unnecessarily. Jane''s allegiance was still uncertain¡ªwas she a friend or an enemy? Until he knew for sure, it was better to tread carefully. The black-robed men''s expressions turned grim at the sight of Draco''s overwhelming aura, but they assumed it was just a facade. Half of them stepped forward and attacked. No one saw how Draco moved. Suddenly, heads flew into the air, blood spraying from necks. Everyone''s expressions shifted to terror. Draco remained standing exactly where he had been, as if he hadn''t moved at all. This left the onlookers in shock. Jane, too, was stunned. She began to wonder if Draco had been this strong when she had attempted to assassinate him. Recalling that time, she remembered how calm his expression had been. She shuddered. It seemed heaven had truly saved her life back then. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though Draco wasn''t as powerful then as he was now, neither was she. While Draco might not have been able to defeat her outright, if he had used the Ranger Form, she would have been dead meat. That was likely why Draco had refrained from fighting and let her leave. Fighting in Calonia would have caused a commotion, and they might have been arrested¡ªsomething Draco wanted to avoid. The remaining black-robed men fled in terror. They had underestimated their opponent. Even though they weren''t the core members of the Night Family, their strength wasn''t to be taken lightly. But now, six of them had been killed without even seeing how Draco had moved. This realization sent chills down their spines, driving them to retreat in fear. "Give me a few moments. I''ll be back," Draco said to Jane with a smile. With a single step, he vanished. Every few seconds, the sound of screams echoed through the forest, sending shivers down anyone''s spine. Less than a minute later, Draco returned. One of the attackers had managed to escape using a teleportation rune. Draco could have killed him before he teleported but deliberately allowed him to leave. He wanted someone to deliver the news to the Night Clan. As a main clan, they wouldn''t take this lightly and would likely send more to deal with him. This was exactly what Draco wanted¡ªto make them regret ever making an enemy of him. And the scariest part? He hadn''t even used a quarter of his strength. When Draco returned to Jane, she eyed him warily. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to harm you. If I wanted to, do you think you could stop me?" he said with a chuckle. Jane relaxed slightly at his words and began tending to her wounds, taking some pills to aid her recovery. "The Dark God," Xylara''s voice suddenly echoed in Draco''s mind, startling him. "It seems we might have a lead on the Shadow Demon. Ask her if she has a twin." "What happened? The Shadow Demon?" Draco asked, surprised. "Just ask her," Xylara replied impatiently. Draco turned to Jane and asked the question. Her body stiffened, and a flash of killing intent appeared in her eyes. Her reaction was all the answer Draco needed. "Don''t worry. I''m not here to harm either of you," Draco said in an attempt to calm her down. "What''s the connection between the Dark God and the Shadow Demon?" Draco asked Xylara. "They are twin sisters from different mothers. Despite their differences, they share a strong familial bond," Xylara explained. "Wow," Draco said, surprised. But then something clicked. "Wait¡­ wait¡­ the Shadow Demon is a female?" "Yes," Xylara replied. "But you said the Shadow Demon was a male!" Draco exclaimed. "When did I say that? That was your misconception," Xylara teased, giggling. Draco sighed. It seemed he had jumped to conclusions. "You''re heading to Mercenary City?" Jane''s voice broke his thoughts. "Yes," Draco replied with a nod. "I''m going there too. If you don''t mind, let''s travel together," Jane suggested. "I don''t mind," Draco said with a chuckle. With that, they left the area, Jane leading the way to Mercenary City. Chapter 127 Jane Sister Got Kidnapped In the Night ClanA black-robed man rushed in, his entire body trembling with fear, wounds covering him. He ran as if an apocalypse were upon him. "I need to see Master," he said, standing in front of the study room door. Two guards stood at attention, opening the door after verifying his identity. Verification was straightforward¡ªeach black-robed man bore a unique mark on their wrist that could not be replicated. The black-robed man entered. As soon as he stepped in, he knelt down, head bowed. "Master, we failed the mission. I was the only one able to return to report." Sitting before him was Deus, seated on his study chair, alongside a concealed black-robed figure. "What happened?" Deus asked, raising an eyebrow, his gaze piercing through the kneeling man. The mission had been simple: capture the betrayer. She had lost her cultivation, and although she had somehow regained it, she was still supposed to be weak. Yet here was news that his men had been decimated, leaving only one survivor. Feeling the weight of Deus'' gaze, the black-robed man began to tremble and sweat. Stammering, he recounted everything¡ªthe moment Draco had appeared, asking seemingly harmless questions, and how they had underestimated him. They had believed they could eliminate Draco, convinced he was no match for them. But they had miscalculated. Draco had slaughtered them as if they were mere paper tigers. The survivor had escaped only because of a teleportation talisman Deus had provided. Deus'' expression darkened as he listened, his gaze growing colder. "You dared leave the academy... Let''s see who will save you now. I''ll make your life a living hell," Deus muttered. He began analyzing the situation, piecing together the details of Draco''s strength and actions. Then he noticed a glaring flaw¡ªthe teleportation talisman he had given the survivor required time to activate. Considering Draco''s strength, there was no way the man could have escaped without Draco allowing it. "HOW DARE HE?" Deus roared, slamming his fist onto the table as he stood, his anger palpable. The implication was clear. If Draco had truly wanted to, he could have killed the survivor before he escaped. Allowing him to flee was deliberate¡ªa calculated provocation. Draco wanted them to know. "What insolence!" Deus shouted. Turning to the concealed figure beside him, he ordered, "Call the elders to gather at the family hall." The figure disappeared instantly to fulfill the command. "As for you..." Deus'' gaze fell on the black-robed man. With a wave of his hand, the man''s head flew into the air, blood spraying as his lifeless body collapsed. The man never thought his own master would kill him. He died filled with grievance. Deus coldly watched the corpse as flames engulfed it, reducing it to ashes. "Pack the ashes," he instructed the guards before striding toward the family hall. In the Family Hall S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What insolence! Has the world forgotten the terror of the Night Clan simply because we have been silent for too long?" The Night Clan elders sat in the family hall, their expressions grim. Deus sat on the elevated Family Head seat, a position that symbolized his authority. He recounted the events to them, carefully omitting his son''s actions. Instead, he presented Draco as the one who had wronged their clan, claiming Draco had killed his son. Even if he had told the truth, most of the elders would still side with him. Now, the elders were outraged. Not only had someone dared to kill their people, but they had also purposefully left a survivor to deliver the message. This was a direct challenge to their authority, and the Night Clan would not tolerate such disrespect. "We cannot let this stand," one elder said, his voice cold. Deus'' expression was equally unforgiving. "Send the Nights." The hall fell silent as the weight of those words sank in. The Nights¡ªthe clan''s most elite assassins¡ªwould ensure that Draco regretted his actions in this life and the next. --- A silver-haired young man and a black-haired woman walked toward the gate of the mercenary city. Draco sighed. The bustling crowd was just as he remembered, unchanged from before. Draco had successfully convinced Jane to let him meet her sister. From her attitude, it was clear her twin sister was her entire world. Convincing her had been no easy task. For Draco, if her twin sister turned out to be the Shadow Demon, it would be another crucial step toward finding the Seat of Demon. It would also bring another memory fragment to light. Following Jane, they navigated a slum-like area filled with hidden pathways and numerous obstructions. After several minutes of weaving through these blockages, they arrived at a well-maintained building, small but habitable, and with a pleasant smell in the air. They entered. "Follow me," Jane said, leading Draco to a room. Opening the door, they found it empty. Draco scanned the area. Was she tricking me? he thought, his guard rising. But when he saw Jane''s expression, he realized something was wrong. Jane stood frozen in shock. Her eyes darted around the room, searching desperately. She began to search the entire house in a panic but found no trace of her sister. Running outside, Draco could see her sweating, her desperation evident. Her attachment to her sister was undeniable. Draco joined in the search and soon noticed something¡ªa trace of blood. RING! RING! Jane rushed inside to answer the phone. "Hello?" "Dark, if you want your sister in one piece, come to the location I''ll send¡ªwith that silver-haired guy," said a voice on the other end. Draco could hear the voice clearly, but it sounded neither male nor female. In a fit of anger, Jane clenched the phone as if ready to throw it, but she stopped herself, realizing the location of her sister might still be sent. Draco could feel her rage. He, too, was angry¡ªsomeone dared lay their hands on his subordinate. "It''s the Night Clan," Jane said in a low voice, beginning to explain her relationship with them. The Night Clan had discovered her great talent during her awakening. However, her twin sister had not awakened, despite the clan''s earlier claims about her potential. Unable to accept this, the clan tried to transfer her sister''s supposed talent to one of their own clansmen. When that failed, they resorted to coercion. Realizing her sister was her greatest weakness, the Night Clan forced Jane to carry out their bidding, threatening her sister''s life if she disobeyed. Draco clenched his fists tightly as he listened. He couldn''t believe how low the so-called main clan had stooped. Are these the descendants of the Hero? he thought bitterly. "You know there''s an 80% chance this is a trap," Draco said. "I know," Jane replied, her voice heavy with emotion. "But if I don''t go, they might do something terrible to her." Draco noted how different she seemed now compared to the cold, calculating person who had once tried to assassinate him. "You can stay here..." "When did I say I was staying?" Draco interrupted sharply, meeting her gaze. Since he had already offended the Night Clan and they had dared to harm his subordinate, the feud between them was now irreconcilable. Jane looked at Draco with gratitude. With his strength, she believed they might have a chance to rescue her sister. She also suspected he hadn''t used his full power in their earlier battle. As they stepped outside, they suddenly sensed the presence of five people lurking in the shadows. Moments later, five unknown men emerged. "Our boss asked us to lead you to him," one of them said coldly. Chapter 128 Adrians Fear As they stepped outside, they suddenly sensed the presence of five people lurking in the shadows. Moments later, five unknown men emerged."Our boss asked us to lead you to him," one of them said coldly. "Who''s your boss?" Draco asked coldly. He looked at the five men, sensing a familiar feeling from them, but where had he felt it before? "Our boss... If we show you this, you will come with us." Each of the five men began to transform into a form Draco recognized: Vampiric Transformation. Draco immediately understood who their boss was. As for Jane, she was confused by the unfolding events and wondered how Draco was connected to these people. She had never witnessed such a transformation before. Draco frowned in confusion. Why hadn''t Adrian come himself? Why send subordinates instead? His expression grew colder. Did this mean Adrian wanted to betray him? He was merely a reincarnation and wasn''t sure what kind of relationship his past life had with them. Perhaps he had subdued them with strength rather than earning their loyalty. After all, each of the demon seats was exceptionally talented in their own right. "The location has been sent," Jane''s grim voice pulled Draco out of his thoughts. "Tell your boss to come meet me, or else..." Draco snorted. However, the five men didn''t leave and continued to surround him. Draco moved, disappearing from their view. "I hope this isn''t what I''m thinking," he muttered to himself. "Who does he think he is?" one of the five men snorted. "Our boss invited him, yet he expects the boss to come to him," another added. "The boss didn''t specifically ask us to invite him," a third one said. "He only told us to inform him if Draco appeared." "Hmph! I''m sure the boss just wanted to meet him, but he dares to refuse," the first one sneered. "I hope this doesn''t cause any problems. I have a bad feeling about this," another said. "Let''s go back and break the news that he didn''t accept the boss''s invitation," they decided before taking their leave. \\\\\\\\ Draco and Jane boarded a taxi and headed toward the location. The sun was already setting, suggesting that the Night Family planned for this to take place at night. As they traveled, they noticed they had entered an abandoned area. Draco was speechless. It seemed that even Mercenary City wasn''t immune to imperfection. Just like Calonia, it had its dark side. Good and evil always coexisted. The few people who lived here looked malnourished, showing just how much they were suffering. As they proceeded, they saw a line of people donating blood in exchange for food. This sight surprised Draco. At least some improvements were being made here. "I''m sorry, but I can''t go any further," the driver said, parking the car. "Why?" Draco asked, checking the location. There was still some distance left. "We''ve been prohibited from entering this area. If we do, we risk being sent to prison and having our belongings confiscated," the driver explained solemnly. Draco and Jane sighed and exchanged glances before getting out of the taxi. After paying the fare, the driver left. They checked the location on the phone. It was clear the Night Family had chosen this place carefully. If Draco and Jane were eliminated here, no one would know about it, and their battle couldn''t be traced. They walked, following the directions sent by the Night Family. For now, they were pawns in the hands of a queen. After several minutes, they arrived at an unfinished building. A foreboding presence made Jane''s expression turn grim, while Draco chuckled. Meanwhile, the five men returned to deliver Draco''s message. They entered a building and explained how he had rejected the invitation. The person they reported to grew angry. "How dare he reject the boss''s invitation? I''ll tell the boss myself and ensure that fool learns never to belittle the boss. I''m sure the boss will teach him a lesson." The person disappeared into the shadows, and the five men nodded before dispersing. In a certain part of Mercenary City, a silver-haired, pale young man watched over and supervised a group of people storing blood in well-contained containers. This was Adrian. Over the past month, he had changed significantly¡ªhe had grown taller and no longer looked like a fifteen-year-old boy. He had been diligently completing the mission Draco had given him: to expand across Cerulean. This task hadn''t been easy. So far, he had only managed to expand within Mercenary City. As a Vampire God, Adrian could transform humans into Vampires with noble bloodlines. However, there was a problem¡ªnormal humans couldn''t withstand the toxin that would transform them. He began searching for strong individuals, but they couldn''t be too strong, as those above level twenty would be unsuitable. Adrian eventually found five individuals in whom he had high expectations. These five were chosen from the slum areas. After explaining the risks to them, they agreed to undergo the transformation. Adrian injected his toxin into them, initiating their transformation. To his delight, all five survived and became noble Vampires. This success filled Adrian with joy, as he hadn''t expected all of them to survive. He immediately gave them a mission: "Spread across Mercenary City." The five began converting humans into Vampires. Of course, this was not done by force¡ªit was an instruction Adrian had given them. However, a new problem arose: how to feed the Vampires. Adrian came up with a solution that worked¡ªseverely injuring a Volkoid to extract its blood before its death. This had to be done carefully, as Cerulean law dictated that a dead Volkoid would turn into loot. He also devised another method: exchanging food for blood. This was what Draco and Jane had seen on their way. It was Adrian''s idea. Of course, problems caused by human greed inevitably arose. Adrian dealt with them swiftly. Now, the group was a hegemon in Mercenary City, known as The Blood''s. "Boss, we have news," said the person the five men had informed earlier as he arrived. "What is it?" Adrian raised his eyebrows. "Boss, the person you wanted to invite rejected you," the messenger said angrily. He added, "He said, ''Tell your boss to come meet me, or else...''" The person imitated Draco''s tone as he repeated the words. Adrian''s expression turned icy. As a Vampire God, he had his pride. How dare someone say this to him? The surrounding Vampires, who overheard, erupted in anger, their faces full of fury. Adrian held a high place in their hearts¡ªhe was their ancestor. If he hadn''t insisted on being called "Boss" instead of "Ancestor," they would have addressed him as such. "Who dares to speak like that to our boss?" "Let''s discipline him so he''ll never disrespect the boss again!" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It seems our reputation isn''t well known!" The Vampires shouted, ready to teach the offender a painful lesson he would never forget. "Who is this person?" Adrian asked. "This young man," the messenger said, showing Adrian a picture of Draco. The moment Adrian laid eyes on the image, he froze and shivered. "Didn''t I tell you to inform me the moment this person arrived?" Adrian yelled, his body breaking into a sweat. The Vampires were baffled by their boss''s sudden change in attitude. "Sh*t," Adrian cursed under his breath. Judging by how the Vampires had handled the situation, it would appear as though he intended to betray Draco. "I want his location within a minute!" Adrian shouted. Chapter 129 Taking Care of the Enemies Draco and Jane entered the unfinished, broken building. He chuckled, while Jane''s expression turned grim. They were surrounded."So, you two are the ones the Night Family wants to eliminate," a tall young man in his thirties said as a group of people emerged, encircling Draco and Jane. The aura they exuded wasn''t weak; it was like a pack of wolves preparing to strike. "We''re here for my sister," Jane snorted. "Well, my job here is to eliminate you. Feel honored to die at the hands of an A-Rank Mercenary," the young man replied with a sneer. "Hmph, which A-Rank Mercenary? I think you''re just dogs taking orders from your master," Draco grinned. The mercenaries'' expressions turned cold, and they glared at Draco as though he were already dead. The young man''s smile froze, his gaze filling with killing intent. "It seems you want to die," a burly man stepped forward from the group, his lips curling into a cold smile. "Young man, it looks like you''re trying to put up a front for your girlfriend. Don''t worry, I get it." "If you lick the tips of my toes, I might consider sparing you," the burly man chuckled. "Peg is getting worked up. That young man''s going to regret this." "He dares to call us that?" "Let''s break his bones and feed his flesh to the birds!" The group of mercenaries murmured among themselves, already imagining Draco''s demise. "Is that so?" Draco replied calmly, his tone unsettling. The mercenaries felt proud. To them, Draco was just a weak man putting up a brave front for his girlfriend. "Then let''s go with it," Draco chuckled, beginning to take off his shoes. The mercenaries stared in confusion. "What are you doing?" the burly man asked. "Didn''t you want to lick them?" Draco grinned, pointing to his feet. The mercenaries'' anger boiled over. Draco dared to mock them! Several of them wanted to rush at him, but they held back, knowing that Peg was far angrier than the rest. Peg''s expression turned pale with rage as he stared at Draco with unbridled fury. He dares to mock me? Me, Peg? he roared internally. "I gave you a path to heaven, yet you choose the path to hell. After your death, I''ll make sure to take care of your girlfriend," Peg said, his gaze shifting to Jane with undisguised lust. Jane''s body was still developing, and that made her the exact type Peg liked to exploit. He relished the pain and cries of his victims, finding their despair to be a delicacy. Draco noticed Peg''s unrestrained lust and shook his head. "I''ll give you one chance. Tell me where the Night Family is located in Mercenary City, now." The mercenaries burst into laughter at Draco''s words. Did I just hear him threaten us? A weakling like him dares to threaten us? They looked at Draco with teasing expressions. "Peg, finish him quickly," the young man ordered. "Yes, Leader," Peg nodded. He stepped forward and moved to strike, aiming for Draco''s head. Draco remained calm, dodging the attack effortlessly. Peg''s eyes narrowed. "It seems you have a bit of skill. No wonder you were so confident. But remember this in your next life: never offend the main clan again." Peg moved, activating his ability, determined to finish Draco with this strike. But something baffled the mercenaries¡ªPeg was still in the same position. "Peg," they called out his name, but he didn''t respond. "Go check on him," the young man ordered one of them. The person approached Peg confidently, even giving Draco a superior look, as though he didn''t fear him. When he reached Peg, he touched him, only to see Peg''s body collapse to the ground with his back hitting the floor. When they looked into Peg''s eyes, they saw they were devoid of light. This struck fear into their hearts. They turned to Draco in terror, confused about how he had killed Peg. The one who checked on Peg began shivering and immediately distanced himself from Draco. Draco had used a Soul Attack Skill on Peg. Peg had been his first test subject, and Draco hadn''t expected the skill to be so powerful¡ªit directly erased his opponent''s soul. The group continued staring at Draco. "It''s a fluke," the young man snorted, regaining his composure. His confidence returned, and so did that of the crowd. He hadn''t seen how Draco had struck, not even a trace. As a powerful figure in Mercenary City¡ªthough one of the lower-ranked¡ªhe refused to believe that such a feat could elude him. Believing it to be a lucky coincidence, he barked, "Attack!" The mercenaries charged forward, determined to eliminate Draco. PUCHI! PUCHI! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, heads flew, and blood sprayed everywhere, some landing on their faces. They froze in terror, trembling as they stared at Draco. They hadn''t even realized when their comrades had died. Draco was still standing in the same spot. He hadn''t moved, yet heads were flying. The young man also stopped in his tracks, staring at Draco intently. This didn''t match the intel they''d been given. He tried to analyze Draco, his confidence shaken but still unwilling to back down. Taking a step forward, he moved to strike Draco. Draco simply smiled, watching him. Jane, observing from the side, shook her head. She could sense the young man''s strength was far inferior to Draco''s. She wondered why the Night Clan had sent such weaklings. Having worked for the Night Clan before, Jane knew their methods well. They wouldn''t underestimate their enemies and would usually send someone much stronger to deal with a threat. But this time, things seemed different. The young man launched a punch at Draco, who parried it easily. However, in the man''s other hand was a short sword, unsheathed and aimed directly at Draco''s head. When the blade came close and Draco made no move to defend himself, the young man smiled triumphantly. It seemed his plan was about to succeed. But then, his smile faded. The short sword had been caught between Draco''s fingers. The young man shivered in fear. What kind of person did the Night Clan send us to eliminate? he cursed silently. Draco''s strength far surpassed his own. He could feel it from that brief exchange. "Such a disappointment," Draco sighed. "I thought you had the strength to back up your words, but it''s just this." With a wave of his hand, a head flew. The young man was stunned as his vision shifted to his falling body. Did I just die? he thought, grief and resentment filling his eyes. I don''t want to die yet! But death was irreversible. He took his last breath, resentment still etched on his face. He had never imagined Draco would be this strong. If he had, he might have chosen a different path. But life is unpredictable; no one knows where it will lead the next day. Draco took a deep breath, surveying the scene. Since the young man had tried to eliminate him, his death was inevitable. From what Draco could see, the man''s hands weren''t clean either. Draco smiled and turned his gaze to a certain spot. "I''m sure our friend has enjoyed enough of the show," he said. Chapter 130 Taking Care of the Enemies (2) Draco smiled and turned his gaze to a certain spot."I''m sure our friend has enjoyed enough of the show," he said. "As expected of the person who dares to kill our young master," a strange laughter echoed from the building as five concealed, robed men walked out. Jane, upon laying her eyes on the five men, turned a bit pale. It seemed she knew their identities. As expected of the Night Clan, they wouldn''t take any risks when eliminating an opponent. Draco looked at the five men and smiled. He could see the vast difference between their strength and that of the previous group of mercenaries. "I think there''s one more person who should come out," Draco said faintly, his gaze still fixed on the spot where the five concealed men had emerged. Hahahaha! "It looks like you aren''t ordinary yourself, young man," an old man stepped forward from the shadows. He wore a deep black robe with the insignia of a dagger. This was the Night Family insignia, also called the Flynn Clan. Among the other families: the Everett Clan bore the Nine-Tailed Fox Insignia, the Emberwood Clan carried the Tree Insignia, and the Starlight Clan bore the Star Insignia. Jane shivered, fear evident on her face. She recognized the old man¡ªa guest elder. These were elders who weren''t descendants of the Night (Flynn) Clan, but due to their talent, they were accepted into the clan and given this status. Draco''s expression turned serious as he looked at the old man. He realized he had underestimated the Night Clan. They intended to finish the job thoroughly. What Draco didn''t know was that the Night Clan had investigated him extensively. They had tracked his movements in Mercenary City, including his association with Brad and his mercenaries. They also knew about Draco entering the top ten of the first-year students, and they believed he had a strong chance to emerge as the winner if the top ten battle took place. To earn such acknowledgment meant his strength wasn''t to be taken lightly. They had used the mercenaries to test him, hoping to assess his capabilities. However, the mercenaries had failed, unable to force Draco to reveal his strength. If the young mercenary leader could hear this, he would curse the Night Clan a million times. They had kept him in the dark about Draco, effectively treating him and his men as cannon fodder. "Don''t worry, young man. I''m just here to watch you die," the old man chuckled. His job was to observe the battle. If the five men weren''t enough to eliminate Draco, it would then be his turn to act. Both Jane and Draco understood this. They weren''t naive. Jane looked at Draco with worry. If she had known it would come to this, she wouldn''t have involved him in her problem. If Draco chose to run, she wouldn''t blame him¡ªthey were, after all, mere strangers. "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry; they didn''t come for you, but for me. Just stay back and watch how I eliminate them," Draco chuckled. "Such bold words, young man," the guest elder scoffed. Draco smiled. "Are you all coming together, or what?" His words provoked the five concealed men and the elder, their rage evident. Even Jane was left speechless by Draco''s boldness. The elder and the five men calmed themselves, suppressing their anger. "Let''s see if your strength matches your arrogance," one of the robed men said. The five moved, surrounding Draco. Jane was ignored¡ªthey knew her strength and believed she could be easily subdued. Moreover, the guest elder stood as their backup. "I said you should all come together," Draco advised. "We five are enough to handle you," they retorted. Draco smiled lightly. The five men struck simultaneously, daggers gleaming in their hands. Draco vanished, flashing out of sight, and the five followed. The battle had begun. CLANG! CLANG! The sound of weapons clashing echoed as Jane and the elder observed the battle. In Draco''s hand was a sword, condensed from pure sword intent. Everyone could sense that this was a Level 6 Intent. This revelation left them shocked. The elder and the five concealed men radiated intense killing intent. From the information the Night Family had gathered about Draco, they believed his highest-level intent was Level 2, and sword intent wasn''t even part of his repertoire. Now, not only had he comprehended sword intent, but it was already at Level 6. This is a prodigy, the elder thought. "But alas, he has formed a feud with the clan, or I would have invited him to join us." "Since he can''t be used, we must eliminate him." "I guess I''ve had enough of your strength. Let me show you mine," Draco chuckled. With the white sword in his hands, the blade began to emit its Origin Aura. "Emperor Sword Intent!" the guest elder shouted in shock. Jane and the concealed men, upon hearing this, were equally astonished. An Emperor Sword Intent? This was an intent that ruled supreme over all other sword intents. Cultivating it meant one was a peerless prodigy. It was the same for other weapons¡ªeach had a sovereign intent that dominated over others. These intents were said to be nearly on par with Supreme Intents. "Sword Fall," Draco muttered. This was one of the sword skills he had obtained after looting Volkoid. It was an incredibly powerful skill, not easily defended against. A sword qi shot into the sky, confusing everyone as to what form of attack this was. The five concealed men who were attacking Draco felt a sudden, overwhelming sense of danger, their instincts screaming at them. They looked up to see the sword qi that had flown into the sky suddenly shatter into thousands of pieces of sword intent, each fragment as powerful as the last. The elder was stunned, muttering, "A skill that can use a domain?" Such skills could transform intent into a domain. These skills were incredibly rare, some even preserved as the inheritances of great clans. This only emphasized how powerful this technique was. The elder''s eyes gleamed with greed. "If I could obtain this skill, my strength would increase vastly, and the Night Family would hold me in high regard." Draco noticed the elder''s greedy intent, but it only made him chuckle. The five concealed men were struck by the rain of sword intent, sent flying into nearby buildings as they coughed up blood. They looked at Draco in horror, realizing his strength was nothing short of extraordinary. They exchanged glances before uttering, "Shared Link." Draco was surprised as he watched their bodies begin to heal. To him, it now felt like he was fighting one entity instead of five. Their combined strength had significantly increased. The five moved in unison, striking at Draco. As Draco countered and struck one with his white sword, he was shocked to find his attack hit nothing¡ªthe figure had vanished, only to reappear next to another. This impressed him, but he simply smiled, preparing for another strike. Minutes passed, and the battle raged on. The concealed men looked at Draco in disbelief¡ªthey hadn''t managed to land a single blow on him. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, Draco smiled. He had finally discovered a way to deal with them. "Sword Fall," he muttered once more. Chapter 131 Taking Care of the Enemies (3) "Sword Fall," he muttered once more.A rain of swords fell upon the five concealed men. Even though they tried dodging using their shared link, they couldn''t avoid all the attacks. Read new chapters at empire One of them was seriously injured and sent flying, breaking their shared link. This was the weakness of the shared link¡ªthe five users had to remain together. If even one was separated, the link would break. The remaining four looked at Draco in shock and horror. As they tried to move, everything suddenly turned dark, and their bodies collapsed to the ground. "How did this happen?" They were stunned to see their lifeless bodies as their eyes dimmed. The last man shivered in fear. Desperate to flee, he tried running but found himself unable to move. It felt as though he was stuck in place. Looking down, he saw that his legs had been severed. He turned to face Draco, who was smiling at him. But to the concealed man, that smile was nothing short of devilish. Without his legs to support him, he began falling. But before he hit the ground, he found himself in the sky, staring at his own lifeless body. Overwhelmed with fear and regret for underestimating Draco, he died filled with grievance. Jane was stunned, watching the five concealed men meet their ends so easily. These men were personally trained by the Night Clan, hardened by countless experiences. While they weren''t the best of those trained, their strength was still formidable¡ªenough to form an S-ranked mercenary group. Yet here they were, falling like paper before Draco. She turned to look at the perpetrator and was filled with awe and trepidation. Draco seemed like an unfathomable abyss. What truly bothered her was whether this was his strength back when she had attempted to assassinate him or if it was a newfound level of power. The guest elder was equally shocked. It seemed the Night Clan had grossly underestimated Draco. If this was his strength, there was still hope he could prevail. What neither Jane nor the guest elder knew was: Draco hadn''t used his full strength. He hadn''t employed his ranger form. His strength was currently halved. Had they known this, the Night Clan would have thought twice about deepening their feud with Draco. Even if Deus had opposed it, the elders would have left Draco alone. "I told you to join hands with them, yet you stood by and watched your brethren die. You are too weak to face me," Draco said, his expression indifferent as he looked at the guest elder. "Overconfidence can kill, young man. I alone am enough to end you," the guest elder chuckled. "Of course, I can make your death a peaceful one¡ªjust hand over that sword skill," he added, his true intentions revealed in his greedy gaze. "Then come and get it," Draco replied, taunting the elder. He understood why the guest elder hadn''t saved the five concealed men¡ªhe wanted the skill for himself, keeping it hidden from the Night Clan. However, Draco was puzzled. What is so special about this skill that it warrants such greed from the guest elder? There were countless skills far superior to this one. "It seems you won''t shed tears until you see the coffin," the guest elder snorted. Draco chuckled. "I want to ask you one question: where is her sister?" he asked, his expression turning icy. "Hmph, defeat me, and I''ll answer you," the guest elder said as he vanished, launching an attack on Draco. Draco disappeared as well, and their battle began. BOOM! BOOM! Explosions erupted as the two clashed, destroying nearby buildings. Yet, despite the intensity of the battle, none of the mercenary city''s residents seemed to notice. It was as though the area had been sealed¡ªand indeed, it was. The guest elder had sealed the battlefield, ensuring the fight remained unnoticed and that Draco couldn''t call for help from Luminari Academy. \\\\\\ In the Vice Chancellor''s office "Where is Draco?" one of the elders asked Alya, who had been summoned to the office. She was confused as to why they had called her. When they asked her, she suddenly had a look of realization. "He went to Mercenary City," she replied. When the elders heard this, some were shocked, while others looked at Alya with anger. "Why did you allow him to go?" "The Night Family... They will use this opportunity to take revenge." "I know Deus¡ªafter his son was nearly killed, he wouldn''t miss the chance to eliminate the culprit." All the elders furrowed their brows, caught between shock and frustration. Draco''s talent was extraordinary, the strongest among the first years. He had even resolved his issue with massacre intent, and the Vice Chancellor had said his intent was purer than anyone he had ever seen. This signified Draco''s immense potential. Now, such talent was venturing into a place where the enemy had laid its trap. "You should all calm down. He''s not as weak as you think," Tera said, attempting to pacify them. He noticed the elders growing increasingly unsettled. Draco was part of the academy''s plan to retain their position at the top, and with his help, they believed they could emerge victorious. "The Night Clan might even suffer at his hands," Tera chuckled. When the elders heard this, they relaxed slightly, though worry lingered. "How about we send someone to protect him?" one of the elders suggested. The others nodded in agreement. They turned to Alya, considering sending her. "Her strength is known to rival that of the elders," one remarked. "Where is Ivy?" another elder asked. The group suddenly realized her absence¡ªshe hadn''t been seen for over a week. "I sent her on a mission," Tera explained. "Then let''s send an elder in secret and Alya in the open," an elder proposed. After some deliberation, they agreed on the elder to send. Back at the battlefield "Young man, you can still surrender the skill for a more lenient death," the guest elder chuckled. They had been battling for several minutes, yet no victor had emerged, and neither had managed to injure the other. "Hmph," Draco snorted, which only fueled the elder''s anger. "Lightning Sword!" the elder roared. A massive sword of lightning rose above his head, its crackling energy resembling the descent of an apocalypse. The elder''s abilities were tied to thunder, perfectly complementing the skill. As the sword rose like a towering mountain, its power became overwhelming. Even the seal the elder had used to contain their battle couldn''t suppress the aura it emitted. The elder was going all out. Draco observed this with a serious expression. Such an attack might have been enough to kill him before he entered the Small World. But now... "Thunder Dragon Spell," he muttered. A deafening roar echoed across the battlefield as a purple-gold dragon appeared, flickering with thunder. The elder stared at the dragon in shock. He could sense that this skill was far more powerful than his Lightning Sword. It wasn''t just an attack¡ªit carried the essence of life within the dragon. His eyes burned with greed. Determined to seize the skill for himself, he poured even more energy into the Lightning Sword, amplifying its destructive power. The colossal weapon raged with apocalyptic might as it descended toward Draco. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco remained composed. Commanding the Thunder Dragon, he sent it surging toward the elder. The battlefield trembled as the two titanic forces clashed. Chapter 132 Taking Care of the Enemies (4) "Thunder Dragon Spell," he muttered.A deafening roar echoed across the battlefield as a purple-gold dragon appeared, flickering with thunder. The elder stared at the dragon in shock. He could sense that this skill was far more powerful than his Lightning Sword. It wasn''t just an attack¡ªit carried the essence of life within the dragon. His eyes burned with greed. Determined to seize the skill for himself, he poured even more energy into the Lightning Sword, amplifying its destructive power. The colossal weapon raged with apocalyptic might as it descended toward Draco. Read latest chapters on empire Draco remained composed. Commanding the Thunder Dragon, he sent it surging toward the elder. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The battlefield trembled as the two titanic forces clashed. BOOM! A massive explosion erupted as both attacks neutralized each other. The seal formation used to contain the battle did its best to hold the energy back, and although it succeeded for a moment, cracks began spreading across its surface. Any further attack would undoubtedly shatter it. Both combatants were stunned that their attacks had canceled each other out. The elder roared again, and this time, two thunder swords materialized behind him. One seemed like an extension of himself, while the other appeared foreign and unstable. "Young man, you''ve forced me to reveal my ultimate ability. If you die under this attack, you should feel proud," the guest elder chuckled. The two thunder swords fused together, forming a colossal thunder sword that radiated thunder intent. Draco immediately sensed that the intent was no weaker than Level 6. The elder was clearly going all out. Draco responded by summoning another Thunder Dragon, infusing it with intent. But this time, the dragon was cloaked in black thunder. Anyone who had witnessed Draco''s fight against Blum would recognize this power with both familiarity and surprise. The black thunder was the same power Blum had used: Destruction Intent. During his time in the Small World, Draco had comprehended Destruction Intent, a supreme-level intent. Thunder, known for its ferocity and destructive nature, had inspired his comprehension of this intent. "Destruction Intent?" the elder said, his voice tinged with disbelief and envy. His expression darkened with jealousy. The elder had spent decades attempting to grasp Destruction Intent, but luck had never been on his side. And here stood Draco, a young man not even twenty years old, wielding it at a level that wasn''t low. The elder''s jealousy transformed into monstrous killing intent. Such a prodigy must be eradicated before he grew any stronger and became an insurmountable threat to the Night Family. Seeing the elder''s bloodthirsty gaze, Draco chuckled. To him, such killing intent was akin to a child''s tantrum. KILL! KILL! KILL! Draco released a third of his killing intent, causing both the elder and Jane to shudder involuntarily. Behind Draco, an average-sized mausoleum appeared, its surface dripping with blood. Within, shadowy figures writhed, crying out in despair and clutching each other as though trying to escape some unseen terror. "Materialized Killing Intent," both the elder and Jane gasped in horror. They stared at Draco with disbelief. How many lives had he taken to condense his killing intent into something tangible? "This isn''t a human... but a demon," they thought. The elder, who had initially looked at Draco with murderous confidence, now felt a pang of regret. It seemed the Night Family hadn''t provoked a mere man, but a demon incarnate. Still, the elder steeled himself. "It''s better to cut down the weed before it becomes an unyielding tree," he thought, adding even more power to the thunder sword. He burned his own blood essence to amplify his strength, visibly rejuvenating himself in the process. He was staking everything on this single strike, determined to eliminate Draco. The thunder sword surged with destructive power, emitting echoes that sounded like a primordial roar. Draco smiled, watching the elder push himself to the limit. He could see the desperation in the elder''s actions. In response, Draco elevated his thunder intent to Level 7 and his Destruction Intent to Level 6. The black thunder dragon grew massive, its roar resonating like the cry of an ancient primordial beast. Jane, standing behind Draco, was paralyzed with shock and awe. The seal formation could no longer withstand the immense power unleashed on the battlefield. Piece by piece, it shattered. Neither the Night Family nor the guest elder could have anticipated such overwhelming strength. Draco''s display of power had far surpassed the limits of a Level 50 cultivator. It was strength that could shake the heavens. BOOM! Both attacks crossed and clashed with each other, generating explosions that uprooted buildings and caused powerful whirlwinds. The entire Mercenary City turned its attention toward the chaos, shocked. Fighting within the city was strictly prohibited, yet someone dared to defy the rule. Excitement rippled through the streets as people anticipated an interesting spectacle. In a hotel inn. A silver-haired young man paced the room, filled with worry. Suddenly, he heard the explosion. "That''s master''s aura!" he exclaimed in shock, disappearing from view in an instant. "Boss!" someone knocked on the door. Opening it, they were stunned to find the room empty. Meanwhile, many powerful groups began rushing toward the site of the battle. At the battlefield. Both attacks continued to clash, their immense power tearing the surroundings apart. Deep pits scarred the ground, and nearby buildings crumbled to ruin. ROAR! A dragon''s roar resounded through the chaos as a smaller black thunder dragon emerged from the aftermath. It charged directly at the elder. The dragon overwhelmed the colossal thunder sword, emerging victorious. The elder, seeing the black thunder dragon approach, tried desperately to defend himself but was sent flying through the air. Blood spurted from his mouth as his body hit the ground hard, his bones shattered. He had severely underestimated the power of the black thunder dragon. The supreme intent of destruction coursed through his body, annihilating any trace of life within. Using his thunder intent, he barely managed to contain it, but eliminating it entirely would take days. The destruction intent had fused with the thunder, making it even harder to dispel. Jane watched the scene unfold in stunned silence, a bitter smile on her face. What started as a simple search for her sister had turned into a life-and-death battle. Lost in thought, she suddenly sensed another presence. Turning to her right, she saw a silver-haired young man. As soon as her gaze landed on him, an overwhelming feeling of bloodlust washed over her, making her body shiver. Unsure if this newcomer was a friend or foe, she noted that his strength far surpassed that of the guest elder. "I thought you had betrayed me," Draco said with a chuckle, breaking the tension. His words seemed to calm Jane, though she was surprised that Draco was acquainted with someone of such power. Their relationship felt oddly mysterious. "No, master," the silver-haired young man replied, kneeling in fear, his body drenched in sweat. This was Adrian. When Draco spoke and laid his gaze upon him, Adrian felt an overwhelming killing intent. He realized that even the slightest wrong move would cost him his head. "It seems master is already awakening. He''s like an unfathomable abyss," Adrian thought, shivering under the weight of Draco''s aura. "Carry that old man, and let''s go," Draco instructed, sensing additional auras approaching. Adrian nodded obediently, knocking the guest elder unconscious and carrying him. Draco grabbed Jane''s hand, and in a flash, the three vanished, leaving no trace behind. Chapter 133 Saving Jane Sister "Carry that old man, and let''s go," Draco instructed, sensing additional auras approaching.Adrian nodded obediently, knocking the guest elder unconscious and carrying him. Draco grabbed Jane''s hand, and in a flash, the three vanished, leaving no trace behind. When the incoming auras arrived, they were stunned by the devastation. Deep pits, ruined buildings, and shattered sealing formations painted the aftermath of a battle unlike any they had ever seen. As they searched the area further, they discovered the corpses of black-robed men, their heads severed and their faces frozen in terror. When they noticed the crest emblazoned on the black robes, they exchanged glances of shock and disbelief. "Isn''t this the insignia of the Night Clan from Calonia?" someone cried out. The crowd''s hearts grew heavy. What had happened, and who had killed the Night Clan members? They all shivered and began to disperse. None of them wanted to get involved in this. In an unknown building in Mercenary City, the base of Adrian and his clan of vampires, the atmosphere was darker than night. Only red eyes flashed in the shadows. But all the vampires there were stunned, watching their boss follow a young man respectfully as he dragged an old man behind him. Beside Adrian was a black-haired young girl. "Who is that? Why is Boss so respectful to him?" "Yeah, my body screams danger whenever I lay eyes on him." "I wonder if he''s like us." "Who''s that hot girl beside them?" "If she grows up, she''s going to be a devastating beauty." "As expected of Boss, he was able to attract such a beauty." Draco chuckled, hearing the murmurs from the crowd of vampires. "It seems you''re doing well with the mission given." Adrian nodded. Such tasks were easy for him, considering his past life as a Vampire God, progenitor of the Vampire Clan. They entered an underground area meant for Adrian''s privacy. The place resembled a normal house, complete with cushioned chairs, a television, a bathroom, a kitchen¡ªeverything one would expect in a home. It was surprisingly breathable and not stuffy. "What a nice building. You were able to find and buy this?" Draco grinned, taking a seat on the cushioned chair. "I thought I''d check on how you''re doing," he said. "Also, don''t worry. Adrianna is alright," Draco added when he saw Adrian''s worried expression. Adrian genuinely cared about his sister. The reason he had sent her to follow Draco was that she would be safer with him rather than staying behind. The mission Adrian had been given appeared simple but was inherently difficult. As he rose in power and influence, he would inevitably provoke clans and individuals who opposed the rise of another force¡ªespecially the Main Clan. "Give me the details of your expansion," Draco ordered. Adrian began to explain everything about his progress. Draco was surprised when he heard Adrian had come up with the idea of exchanging blood for food. It was such a brilliant idea, one that caused no harm to either side. Now, this practice had elevated the status of the slums. Draco himself had childhood memories tied to such struggles, particularly after the incident at the orphanage. The slum area consisted of people who couldn''t awaken or whose strength was too low to hunt outside Calonia for Volkoids¡ªmaterials used to exchange for Origin Coins, the foundation of Cerulean cultivation currency, or Cerus, the mortal currency of Cerulean. "You did a good job," Draco praised Adrian. Jane, on the other hand, watched this scene in speechless amazement. When she had entered the building, she had sensed multiple strange auras. Although they weren''t overwhelmingly powerful, they were stronger than the five concealed men who had fought Draco. This revelation surprised her deeply. She glanced at Draco, feeling as though a veil surrounded this mysterious young man. Adrian had called him "Master" in front of her, and now she was hearing the others address Adrian as "Boss." This meant Draco was the leader of this group of people, almost on par with the Night Clan. She shivered at the thought. If this were true, Draco had the strength to establish a clan himself, even if it wasn''t a high-level one yet. "Master, what should we do with him?" Adrian asked, pointing to the guest elder, who was unconscious, his body in tatters from his injuries. "Do you have a way to make him spill something or search his memory?" Draco asked. Adrian nodded, confirming they had a method to extract information. "Good. I need him to show me where the Night Family kept her sister," Draco said, pointing to Jane to indicate it was her sister he was searching for. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Adrian glanced at Jane in surprise. He couldn''t help but wonder what kind of relationship she had with Draco for him to go to such lengths to find her sister. Draco noticed Adrian''s gaze on Jane. Jane herself shivered, feeling as though she were being observed by a primordial being. "She is the Dark God Heir," Draco chuckled. Jane''s eyes widened in shock as she stared at Draco. This was her greatest secret, one she hadn''t even told her sister. When she and her sister had been escaping from the Night Family, they had used some method to destroy her cultivation. Despite this, Jane had managed to escape, even though she had become mortal in the process. This act of defiance was what had enraged the Night Clan. Afterward, she had heard a foreign voice claiming she had awakened the Dark God System and had been given a chance to recultivate. The voice had assured her that her strength would surpass her previous level. But here was Draco casually revealing her secret. "You¡­" Jane stammered, but no words followed. She was utterly speechless. She suddenly recalled the system mentioning that other systems like it existed. It seemed Draco possessed one of those systems. It was as if a veil had been lifted from her eyes. "No wonder he''s so defying," she thought. Adrian, who had overheard, was first surprised, then shocked, as a look of realization dawned on his face. Discover exclusive tales on empire "Yes, her sister is the Shadow Demon," Draco said with a grin. "But the Night Clan kidnapped her, trying to steal her talent before she could awaken it." Killing intent flashed through Adrian''s eyes as a half-materialized blood mausoleum appeared behind him. Jane shivered at the overwhelming malice Adrian exuded. At the same time, she felt confused by the term "Shadow Demon" and its connection to her sister. Was this why Draco was going to such lengths to save her sister? Even though Jane had initially thought she wouldn''t blame Draco if he chose to leave, hearing this left her feeling slightly disappointed. She didn''t know why. Adrian forced himself to calm down, then turned to the old man. "Don''t worry. I''ll make his life miserable," he said, his fangs extending as he licked his lips. Jane shivered again and felt a pang of pity for the old man. She could sense that he would regret ever being born into this world. Adrian picked up the old man and left the room, ready to extract the information they needed. "Just calm down. No need to be so tense," Draco chuckled, noticing Jane''s anxiety. Chapter 134 Saving Jane Sister (2) Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh!This was the scream that had been resounding throughout the building where Draco was, though it came from a certain room. The guest elder was chained, and his expression was one of utter despair, as if pleading for someone to kill him and free him from this pain. The elder regretted ever leaving the Night Clan to attack Draco. He realized Draco was far more than they had anticipated. Even though he was chained, looking at the unknown beings before him made him shiver in fear. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His body''s blood had been drained of energy like a source of sustenance for nearly a day. Without needing to be prompted further, he had already revealed where Jane''s sister was being kept. His fear of them was carved into his very bones, leaving him with the belief that only death could free him. Adrian chuckled as he killed the guest elder. Although there were other ways to extract information, Adrian preferred this method. He wanted the elder to regret his actions for eternity before his death. As for Jane and Alya, Jane''s earlier suspicions were confirmed¡ªthe elder truly regretted ever coming to this world. Draco, however, found the process pointless and a waste of time until Adrian mentioned that he had been monitoring the teleportation points and gates of Mercenary City. Every possible exit leading out of the city was under his surveillance. Adrian glanced at the elder''s lifeless body. "Clean this up," he ordered before leaving the room. He intended to tell Draco the news about where Jane''s sister was being kept. At the Night Clan: News had reached the clan about the corpses of their members lying on the ground, including the mercenaries they had sent. All were dead. This sent shivers down their spines. What had really happened? Could it be that the Luminari Academy had secretly sent someone to protect Draco? As for the guest elder they had dispatched, there was no news from him¡ªno messages, no contact. This only added to their growing concern. The only source of comfort was that the guest elder''s Soul Talisman Lamp was still lit. The Soul Talisman Lamp, a rare treasure crafted by rune masters, contained a fragment of the owner''s soul. It served to confirm the life or death of its owner. If the owner died, the talisman would shatter. Such treasures were rare and typically reserved for clans and those with significant influence. While they were discussing the possible events with Deus, someone burst into the hall. "Elder Shrimp''s lamp has broken!" At once, the hall fell silent. All eyes turned to the man who delivered the news. They recognized him as the one responsible for monitoring the Soul Talisman Lamp. Seeing their disbelief, the man produced the shattered talisman. The hall erupted into chaos as the clan members felt the lingering aura of Elder Shrimp emanating from the broken fragments. "Impossible! Don''t tell me it was that young man who did this!" "No, I don''t think so. Even if he''s strong, there''s no way Elder Shrimp wouldn''t have been able to escape from him. It must be interference from the Luminari Academy." "We need to send more elders to retrieve the Dark Sister. I feel the last elder there won''t be able to defend against the Luminari Academy," Deus said. After a moment of heated discussion and selecting which elders to send, they temporarily adjourned the meeting. \\\\ A red car cruised through downtown, stopping in front of a factory building. The car parked, and a silver-haired young man stepped out. This was Draco. This was the location the guest elder had revealed. As for why he came alone, it was his decision. He didn''t want anyone to follow him. If Jane had followed, she might have held him back; he couldn''t predict what dangers lay ahead. When she heard her sister''s location had been found, her eyes burned with excitement. But when Draco stopped her from coming along, she felt indignant. That was until he bluntly told her she would only slow him down. The words stung. "Stay safe," she muttered, her frustration clear. As for Adrian, Draco didn''t want their connection to become known¡ªespecially to the main clan, the Night Clan. If they discovered their relationship, they might start targeting Adrian and suppressing his efforts to expand his influence. That risk wasn''t worth it. "Nercedes Company," Draco muttered, reading the name displayed on the building. He donned the Shadow Mask before entering the company. Upon stepping inside, he was surprised to see it was an automobile company¡ªand a functioning one at that. Looking around, he became confused. "Where could they have hidden her?" he wondered aloud. He scanned the space, doubting this could be the place. "Or did that elder lie to us?" Shaking his head, Draco dismissed the thought. He knew the kind of torture the elder had endured. Under such excruciating pain, there was no way the man could have kept this a secret. The elder had been desperate for death¡ªa testament to the horrors he had faced. Draco''s musings were interrupted by a voice. "Excuse me, do you have an appointment, or are you here to purchase an automobile?" Breaking from his thoughts, Draco turned to see a middle-aged man standing beside him. "Oh, I''m looking for a young girl," Draco replied with a chuckle. The man frowned slightly, confused. "A young girl? Can you describe her?" "Well, I don''t have much information about her. All I know is that she was brought here by some people," Draco said, grinning. The middle-aged man appeared deep in thought. "Let me ask my colleagues. By the way, why are you wearing a mask?" "I have some issues with my face, that''s all," Draco replied plainly. He had concealed the aura of the Shadow Mask, making it seem like an ordinary, non-threatening mask. Draco watched as the middle-aged man walked off to speak with his colleagues, but he smirked. The man''s eyes had flickered with killing intent when Draco mentioned the young girl being brought here. "It seems I''m in the right place," Draco muttered with a chuckle. A few minutes later, the middle-aged man returned with a group of men, their expressions anything but friendly. They slowly began to encircle Draco, though they tried to make it seem inconspicuous. Of course, Draco noticed. How could their clumsy movements escape his awareness? Still, he feigned ignorance and looked at the middle-aged man. "Young man, I spoke to my colleagues, and they said they''ve seen a young girl fitting that description," the man said with an amiable smile. Draco frowned slightly but played along. "Really?" His eyes lit up with false excitement. The group of men exchanged strange, mocking laughter at his apparent enthusiasm. "But there''s a problem," the middle-aged man said, his tone turning serious. "What''s the problem?" Draco asked, feigning confusion. He was enjoying how the situation was unfolding. Killing intent flared in the man''s eyes. "You won''t live to see her." The moment he said this, the group of men lunged at Draco. "I''ve been waiting for you to reveal your true colors," Draco said calmly. As he moved, a menacing killing intent radiated from his eyes. Chapter 135 Saving Jane Sister (3) "Who are you? You aren''t human¡ªyou''re a demon!"A middle-aged man was on the ground, dragging his body in an attempt to escape, his terrified gaze fixed ahead. Not far from him lay the corpses of the group of men he had brought with him, each having died with grievances. As for the culprit, it was a silver-haired young man wearing a black mask. The mask was different from before, emitting an eerie aura that sent shivers down one''s spine. The middle-aged man looked at Draco, his eyes filled with horror and fear. They had thought Draco was a sheep, and they were the wolves. But now, it was clear he was a demon, while they were mere ants. Draco had slaughtered them mercilessly, leaving only the middle-aged man alive to witness the carnage. Though he knew he was likely next, he clung to a fragile hope that he might be spared. "I just asked a simple question. Is the young girl here?" Draco''s crimson eyes gleamed. "Yes," the man answered quickly, his voice trembling. "Then show me the way," Draco chuckled darkly. The middle-aged man nodded fearfully and stood up, leading Draco deeper into the Nercedes Company. Such a demon was not to be provoked further. They walked to a hidden area, and Draco''s sharp eyes surveyed the surroundings. This was surprising¡ªhe hadn''t expected this. But as they walked, Draco became confused. There was only a wall in front of them, indicating it was a dead end. "You''d better not try anything funny if you don''t want your head to fly off," Draco threatened coldly. The middle-aged man shivered at his words. When they reached the wall, Draco watched with intrigue as the man made his next move. The middle-aged man placed his palm on the wall, and a beeping sound echoed as a rectangular opening appeared, sliding open like a door. Draco observed this seriously. If he had come alone, he might have left empty-handed, as he wouldn''t have noticed this hidden mechanism. It was far too concealed. It seemed the middle-aged man''s status within the company¡ªand likely within the Night Clan¡ªwas not low. Draco was convinced he had made the right choice by keeping him alive. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man entered, and Draco followed closely behind, keeping a watchful eye to prevent any treachery. Once inside, the door locked behind them. Draco looked ahead and was surprised. The room resembled a high-tech laboratory. It was vast, with multiple separate halls. They walked to the door of one hall, which appeared to be the most important. The middle-aged man placed his hand on the side of the large door, revealing it to be a biometric scanner. From the spot where the man placed his hand, a radar-like light emerged, scanning him thoroughly. "Mr. Rogers, identity confirmed," a robotic voice announced, surprising Draco. The biometric door slid open, and as they stepped inside, the middle-aged man suddenly bolted. "Elder Ping, help me! An intruder has appeared!" he yelled, running toward an elder without looking back. Draco had no time to concern himself with the middle-aged man; to him, the man was nothing more than an ant. His gaze shifted to the young girl lying on the bed, her hands and legs restrained. A man in a white laboratory coat was extracting her blood, causing Draco''s anger to surge to its peak. They were treating a fellow human as a mere laboratory item. "An intruder!" the elder exclaimed, his attention drawn by the middle-aged man. The elder looked up and set his eyes on Draco. "Young man, I never thought you would truly come here. What about Shrimp and that young girl?" the elder chuckled. "Oh, that old guy? He''s dead. I killed him. I know you''re mourning his loss, so why don''t I send you to him? That way, the two of you can reunite," Draco grinned, his tone dripping with disrespect. The elder was stunned by this revelation. Elder Shrimp''s strength was on par with his own. As he looked at Draco, clad in a black mask, disbelief clouded his expression. How could such a seemingly weak boy have killed Shrimp? It had to be the work of the Luminari Academy. Elder Ping scanned Draco, and his level was revealed as 34. Although impressive, it wasn''t nearly enough to severely injure Shrimp, let alone kill him. The elder''s eyes darted around, searching for signs of another person who might have infiltrated the place. "Old man, no need to worry¡ªI came alone," Draco snickered. "Impudent!" Elder Ping roared. The middle-aged man smirked, enjoying Draco''s presumed misfortune. For Draco to dare address an elder of the Night Clan, a main clan, with such insolence was sheer folly. In the middle-aged man''s mind, Draco''s arrogance would soon crumble, and he imagined the scene of Draco begging for mercy after his defeat. He would ensure Draco was humiliated thoroughly, learning never to provoke him or the Night Clan again. Draco merely chuckled at their reactions. Being underestimated was nothing new. The elder scoffed and lunged at Draco, throwing a punch that he believed would seriously injure him. Inwardly, the elder prayed that the punch wouldn''t outright kill Draco. Though the punch appeared ordinary, it contained almost all the Originat energy within the elder''s body, concentrated in his fist. To the elder''s shock, Draco simply raised his hand, opened his palm, and caught the punch effortlessly. The elder, the middle-aged man, and the doctor extracting the girl''s blood were all stunned. The middle-aged man and the doctor were baffled. Was Draco truly this strong, or was the elder merely testing him? They rationalized that an elder of the Night Clan must be toying with him. If Elder Ping could hear their thoughts, he would have been speechless. He had poured all his Originat into that punch, yet it had been stopped as though it was a mere tap. The elder attempted to withdraw his hand, but it wouldn''t budge. Shocked and with a bitter smile, he finally realized Draco''s earlier boastful words weren''t lies. This young man had indeed eliminated Elder Shrimp. "It seems I underestimated you," Elder Ping admitted, his expression turning serious. Draco simply smiled in response. Elder Ping roared, unleashing a gale of wind within the lab. Despite the enchantments on the lab''s equipment, many items were blown away or destroyed. The wind formed deadly scythes, aiming to claim Draco''s life. Draco waved his hand, releasing a Wind Intent at Level 6, effortlessly countering the attack. The two combatants locked eyes. They were only just getting started. They moved again, exchanging blows. The confined space of the lab made maneuvering difficult, limiting their ability to dodge effectively. This limitation worked against Elder Ping. His aging body could no longer endure excessive damage without suffering lasting consequences. Draco, on the other hand, used the attacks as an opportunity to refine his body further. "What a daring fellow," the elder muttered with an ugly smile. BOOM! BOOM! The battle continued, the sounds of their fierce clashes reverberating through the lab. "I think it''s time to end this," Draco said. He found no thrill in the battle anymore¡ªit had become meaningless. "Soul Attack!" /// CONTINUE TO SUPPORT THIS AUTHOR, YOUR SUPPORT IS MY MOTIVATION Chapter 136 Saving Jane Sister (4) BOOM! BOOM!The battle continued, the sounds of their fierce clashes reverberating through the lab. "I think it''s time to end this," Draco said. He found no thrill in the battle anymore¡ªit had become meaningless. "Soul Attack!" The elder felt everything turn black in an instant, never to wake again. The middle-aged man and the doctor, who were watching the battle, were stunned to see Elder Ping''s body slump to the ground, never to rise again. "Elder Ping!" the middle-aged man called out, but there was no response. Cautiously approaching the elder to check on him, he screamed when he saw Elder Ping''s lifeless, dimmed eyes. The elder was dead. Draco simply watched them, unmoved. Their strength was negligible and posed no threat to him. Both the middle-aged man and the doctor looked at Draco in sheer horror. "A demon... truly a demon!" the middle-aged man cried out. Draco wasted no time. He swiftly eliminated both of them, sending them to join Elder Ping. He then walked toward Jane''s sister, who was lying unconscious on the bed. As he laid his eyes on her, he chuckled softly. "Unidentical twins, yet their beauty is equally breathtaking," he remarked, noting the striking differences in their features. Unchaining her, he gently woke her from her unconscious state. "Who are you?" Jane''s sister asked in shock. "Are you one of them?" she added warily. Draco''s expression, hardened from his recent battle, carried traces of lingering killing intent. It was this aura that made her wary and fearful. "Don''t worry. I''m not here to harm you. I came to save you. I know your sister," Draco said with a chuckle, noticing her guarded demeanor. Despite his assurance, Jane''s sister remained vigilant. Draco sighed inwardly, understanding that her time with the Night Clan had likely made her highly distrustful of strangers. To calm her, Draco pointed to the lifeless bodies of the middle-aged man and the doctor. Slowly, she relaxed, her guard lowering as her expression softened. Draco heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally let her guard down. Perhaps it was the faint familiarity in his aura that reassured her, though she still wondered where she might have encountered it before. "Xylara, is she the one?" Draco asked in his mind. "Yes, she is the Shadow Demon. I can sense her strong aura," Xylara''s voice replied, echoing in Draco''s mind. This time, she chose not to reveal herself. Draco nodded, confirming her words. Removing his mask, he asked, "What''s your name?" When Draco revealed his face, Jane''s sister was momentarily stunned by his appearance. Her cheeks flushed slightly as she stole shy glances at him. "Clara," she replied softly. "Alright, Clara. Let''s get out of here and meet your sister," Draco said with a small chuckle. Clara tried to stand, but her legs gave way, and she fell back onto the bed. "Her body lacks the nutrients needed for basic functioning," Xylara''s voice sounded in Draco''s mind. Hearing this, Draco frowned, and a wave of killing intent flickered in his eyes. His hatred for the Night Clan deepened, solidifying the irreconcilable feud between them. Draco suggested carrying Clara since she couldn''t walk properly. To his surprise, she agreed without resistance. He had expected some hesitation, but her quick acceptance puzzled him. As he carried Clara, who continued to steal shy glances at him despite his mask being back on, Draco pulled out the *Weapon of Plunder*. He slashed at the locked door. With the person who had previously opened it now dead, destroying the door was his only way out. Though it took a few minutes, Draco successfully breached the door. Carrying Clara in his arms, he walked out of the factory. As he stepped outside, his expression grew serious. "I wonder what guest came to visit this young man," Draco chuckled. "Oh, young man, you killed our young master and two elders. What do you think your punishment should be?" Two elders emerged from the crowd¡ªone middle-aged, the other old. Their robes were darker than ink. The Night Clan! "Why don''t you kill yourselves? I think that''s a better way to punish me," Draco snorted. The elders chuckled. "I wonder what kind of relationship these sisters have with you," the middle-aged elder remarked. As they spoke, a familiar figure appeared in their grasp. Clara, who had been carried by Draco, began trembling. Draco sighed when he saw this. "Didn''t I ask her to wait?" The person in their hands was Jane. Draco had no idea why she was here, but he had a general idea¡ªshe wanted to see Clara, her sister. "Of course, if you follow us back to the clan, we would release them and never disturb them again," the older elder snorted. Draco dismissed their words. This didn''t concern him. Moreover, he knew the Night Clan had no intention of sparing him. They would kill him, as he no longer held any value to them. Draco preferred to be free and unrestrained. "Then, young man, don''t blame us for this. In your next life, remember never to make an enemy of the Night Clan." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The elders moved to attack, intending to take him down swiftly. Jane and Clara''s eyes met. Jane calmed slightly upon seeing her twin sister safe, but she felt disheartened. If she hadn''t come, this situation might not have happened. Draco might have been able to escape from the elders. Draco''s eyes narrowed. The strength of these elders was far superior to the previous ones. "Stay here and don''t move," he instructed Clara as he placed her in a safe spot, away from the shockwaves of the battle. Minutes passed, and the battle was at a stalemate. The elders were surprised that Draco, someone so young, could contend with them. These two had once been exceptional talents in their youth. They sighed as they looked at Draco. They shared the same thought as Elder Shrimp: "If he can''t be used by us, he must be eliminated before he becomes a threat." Killing intent surged in their eyes as they channeled their power into their next attack. The middle-aged elder controlled water, while the older one wielded fire. "Waterfall!" "Fire Whirlpool!" Both elders condensed their attacks and unleashed them toward Draco. "Five Element Dragon Spell," Draco muttered, summoning two dragons¡ªfire and water. He fused them with his intent. ROAR! A blue dragon and a red dragon appeared, charging at the elders'' combined attack. The clash of power generated an explosion that caused Mercenary City to shudder. Some residents noticed the battle but decided to stay out of it, planning to investigate only after everything had calmed down. The attacks neutralized each other. Both sides were astonished. Draco steadied himself, preparing his ultimate move. He couldn''t allow this battle to be leaked, as it would lead to serious consequences. "Soul Attack!" With those words, both elders fell, their bodies lifeless. Draco staggered, clutching his head as a splitting headache struck him. "You aren''t strong enough to unleash its full power yet, so there''s some backlash," Xylara explained. "Are you okay?" Clara''s voice pulled him from his thoughts. He reassured her that he was fine. With a wave of his hand, Draco burned all the corpses, ensuring even the ashes were scattered by the wind. Then, he, Jane and Clara began their journey back. Chapter 137 Memory Fragment In the Vampire BuildingBoth sisters stood together, their expressions full of joy as they hugged each other. Draco chuckled, sitting on a cushioned chair, watching both of them. They had been at it for a few minutes, chattering with each other. After a while, Draco asked Jane to excuse them; he wanted to awaken the Shadow Demon. Jane agreed. She trusted Draco, knowing he wouldn''t harm her. He had saved her and made an enemy of the Night Clan. "Xylara, are you ready?" Draco called out to her. She was the one who knew how to awaken the Seat of Demon. Xylara appeared beside Draco, nodding. She moved her hands quickly, forming a hand seal. The seal shrank in size and entered Clara''s forehead. Ding! [You have awakened the Shadow Demon] This was what Draco heard before he blacked out. It was faster than before. When he had awakened the others, the memory fragments had only appeared after he slept. But this time, it forced him into unconsciousness. "Xandros, before we begin, we have a gift for you," Alex chuckled. A massive fox''s head, dripping blood, appeared in the air. Its lifeless eyes stared blankly, and each drop of blood that touched the ground burned holes into it. Unconsciously, everyone knelt under the overwhelming pressure emanating from Xandros. His killing intent materialized, sending shivers even through Alex. The head disappeared from Alex''s hand, appearing in Xandros''s grasp. His gaze turned gentle yet sad as he touched the fox''s head. "It''s true," he murmured. Then, that gentle expression vanished, replaced by a cold killing intent. "I think it''s time to eliminate the scourge of this world," Xandros said as both sides prepared for battle. A battle to the death. "ATTACK!" All beings moved¡ªthe undead, ghosts, golden angels, dark angels, elves, shadows, vampires, succubi, humans, and dragons. Every creature roared as the world and domain shook. War had begun. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Universal roars echoed as planets were destroyed in the clash between these two sides. Dragons fought dragons, angels fought angels, elves fought elves, and phoenixes fought phoenixes. This was a battle to determine who would become the dominant race and the leader of the world. "Xandros, your reign ends here," an old man with twelve pairs of wings declared. "Alex, you aren''t enough to beat me. Call Void or Chaos¡ªthose are my opponents," Xandros snickered. Alex didn''t refute this, which was surprising. "I know. That''s why I''m not the only one fighting you." As Alex spoke, crowds of gods appeared behind him. Xandros chuckled at the sight. Each of the gods behind Alex was a hegemon in the God Domain. The God Domain is a transcendent universe where gods reside. It consists of sub-domains: the Deity Domain, where humans live; the Demon Domain, for demons; the Volkoid Domain, where Volkoids live; the Angelic Domain, where angels dwell; the Elf Domain; the Draconic Domain; the Phoenix Domain, and more. All these domains form the God Domain. Each domain is a universe of its own, far larger than smaller worlds like Cerulean. "Should I say I''m truly honored to be besieged by other domain gods?" Xandros grinned. The other gods simply stared at him. Their mission was clear: to eliminate the Plunderer. All domains in the God Domain had joined hands to eliminate the Demonic Domain. The Demon Domain was vast¡ªmany would say it was the largest of all domains. As for why this was so, no one had an answer. Even the deities sought to uncover the reason. The Demon Domain''s strength had grown too powerful, making many wary. The combined forces were determined to erase it from the face of the universe. "If you want to battle Master, then you have to pass through me," one of the Ten, who stood behind Xandros, stepped forward. His features were concealed. The only visible aspects were his black hair, black horns, and scales emitting a demonic aura. "Hmph, Drakon, don''t be so proud. It''s time to show the universe that there is only one Dragon Clan." Someone stepped out from the crowd of gods. He had golden hair, golden horns, and golden scales, his features similarly concealed. "You alone aren''t enough to battle me. And yes, it''s time to show the universe that there is only one Dragon Clan," Drakon roared. Each of the Ten stepped forward, Xandros standing behind them. Their intentions were clear: no one would reach Xandros without first defeating them. "There''s no need for this. You Ten can''t battle them all. Don''t forget¡ªthey are hegemons in their own domains," Xandros said, chuckling as he stood side by side with the Ten Seats of Demon. It was as if time had frozen. Each side glared at the other, the tension building. Meanwhile, their subordinates had already begun fighting. It was time for the leaders to engage. Your next chapter awaits on empire Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. SWOOSH! CLANG! BOOM! The battle began. The speed and ferocity of their movements were unimaginable. No one could see the deities'' figures¡ªonly the sounds of clashing weapons, worlds exploding, and cracks spreading across the sky. It felt as if doomsday had arrived. Five deities took on each of the Seats of Demon in battle. As for Xandros, twelve of them faced him. "Water God, Light God, Fire God, Wind God, Sword God, Wood Goddess, Fist God, Bow Goddess, Thunder God, Earth God, Metal God, Spear God¡ªwhat an honor to battle you all," Xandros chuckled. Despite the sheer number of deities present, he wasn''t flustered. His expression remained neutral. "Oh, there''s one more person missing. Where is the Dark God?" Xandros asked. "Hmph, he didn''t want to participate in this, so he''s not needed," Alex replied. "Blum, Sharon, Daniel... I never thought we''d have to fight against each other," Xandros smiled, looking at the Thunder God, Fire God, and Wood Goddess. "You''ve transgressed the balance of each domain," Blum, the Thunder God, said sternly. "This isn''t like you, guys," Xandros said bitterly. "Stop talking and fight with your fists!" Daniel, the Fire God, shouted. "Don''t waste your time, Xandros. We were naive back then. Now, we see through their cunning and wickedness. It''s time to purge you from the world," Sharon, the Wood Goddess, declared. Xandros looked at them and sighed. Even though they weren''t that close, their relationship had once been good¡ªperhaps even friendly. This was before he became as powerful as he was now. Yet, even after his rise, their bond had remained intact for some time. "What did you do to them?" Xandros asked Alex, who stood at the center of the gods. "I didn''t do anything to them. Their eyes were opened," Alex replied. Xandros sighed again, his gaze returning to his former comrades. "If it''s a battle you want, let''s fight," he said. Black-red demonic horns sprouted from his body, his wings unfurled, and all Origin Energy flowed toward him as he began plundering it. The gods also transformed, each reaching their peak strength as they prepared to face Xandros. Even with their numbers, they weren''t sure they could eliminate this monster. "HAAAAAH!" "HAAAAAH!" "HAAAAAH!" Chapter 138 Memory Fragment (2) BOOM!A flaming, red-haired young man stood, his eyes burning with fire, the tips of his fingers lit with flames. He was Fire itself. A blue-haired young man stood, his eyes reflecting seas and oceans. He was Water itself. A green-haired young woman stood, her eyes exuding the essence of wood, full of life. She was Wood itself. A golden-haired young man stood, his sharp, golden eyes seeming as though they were forged from metal. He was Metal itself. A white-haired young man stood, his eyes sharp like swords, cutting and destroying everything in his path. He was Sword itself. A black-haired young woman stood, her eyes unrelenting like an unstoppable arrow piercing through worlds. She was Bow and Arrow itself. A brown-haired young man stood, his eyes emanating gravity, representing the shield and foundation of worlds. He was Earth itself. A blonde-haired young man stood, his flickering eyes filled with thunder, embodying both life and destruction. He was Thunder itself. Your journey continues with empire A purple-haired young man stood, his eyes breathing out wind, formless yet sharp. He was Wind itself. A black-haired young man stood, his piercing eyes overbearing and arrogant, like a spear. He was Spear itself. A black-haired young man stood, his eyes rugged and rebellious, his fists glowing with indestructible might. He was Fist itself. A golden-haired young man stood, his eyes radiant with holiness, angelic and peaceful. He was Light itself. Though their faces were concealed, their eyes radiated their auras. Each of the twelve deities reached their peak, their faces youthful once more, their blood raging with energy. These twelve had transcended the Origin Dao, yet all bore injuries, their faces betraying fear. As for who had injured them? A black-red-haired young man stood before them, his black-red wings and eyes emanating a terrifying presence. Every movement of his plundered all around him. "Are you all this weak?" Xandros scoffed. The twelve deities were enraged and attacked again. The Sword Deity moved first, his body glowing. He held no weapon, for he was the sword, the embodiment of his Dao. He struck with his hands like a sword, releasing a world-annihilating aura. Worlds shattered under the force of his attack. "Sword Slash!" Xandros licked his lips. "It seems you''ve forgotten something," he said with a smile. "Plunder," he shouted. The attack hit Xandros but caused him no harm. "Your Origin Dao will complement mine nicely," he chuckled. A condensed Origin Sword Dao appeared behind him, but it was different from the Sword Deity''s¡ªit seemed to possess the ability to plunder all things. The other deities watched, their expressions serious. The Plunderer was still as powerful as ever¡ªperhaps even stronger. One must understand that they were hegemons in their own domains, yet the twelve of them had been battling Xandros for years without gaining any advantage. The Fire, Wood, Earth, Water, and Metal Deities stood together and joined forces. "Five Element Formation!" they cried, their Origin Daos converging into a five-colored Dao¡ªthe Five Element Dao. They moved as one, striking at Xandros, who quickly summoned a sword and slashed at them. Though they defended against the attack, they were sent flying with minor injuries. They pressed on, continuing their assault on Xandros. Meanwhile, the other deities joined the fray. "Sacred Radiance!" Light shone from Alex''s twenty-four wings, illuminating Xandros. "Hmph," Xandros snorted, releasing a technique to defend against the attack. Though it seemed simple, the attack had the power to purify. The battle raged on for years, with no sign of defeat for either side¡ªuntil... "It''s time to stop playing. Your army has almost been wiped out," Xandros chuckled. The deities glanced toward the sky, where their armies fought. They saw their forces being defeated¡ªreduced to just twenty percent¡ªwhile the Demon Realm''s army remained vast. The undead were turning the corpses of the fallen into more undead, keeping the Demon Realm''s numbers high. Looking at the battles between the Seats of Demon and their forces, the deities realized they had failed to defeat even one Seat, despite fighting five-on-one. They turned to Xandros, who was smiling. Multiple domains had united to fight against one, yet they weren''t winning. The Demon Realm hadn''t always been this strong. They were once like any other domain¡ªpowerful, but not invincible. That was until Xandros arrived and took control. Under his rule, every demon grew more powerful. Many had attempted to assassinate him, but all met miserable ends. \\\\\\ At the Dragon Demon Place of Battle A black dragon stood triumphantly. Before it stood a golden dragon, a snake, a white tiger, a black panther, and a divine elephant. These five were battling the Dragon Demon, yet there was no sign of victory. "Dragon Tail Sweeping the Universe!" "White Tiger Roar!" "Divine Elephant Stomp!" All their attacks were directed at the Dragon Demon, who roared back, "Charge of the Demon Dragon!" Demonic Qi erupted from his body, charging into their attacks with maniacal ferocity. "ROAR!" Their combined assault had no effect on him¡ªhis defense was monstrous. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He counterattacked, using his horns to send some flying, his tail to sweep others away, and his claws to wound the rest. He was a tyrant dragon in every sense. "If that''s all you''ve got, then prepare for your defeat," the Dragon Demon roared. The other Volkoids refused to back down and charged forward again. "Dragon Breath!" cried both dragons. Black flames spewed from the black dragon while golden flames erupted from the golden dragon. The snake slithered swiftly, attempting to strangle the black dragon. Meanwhile, the black panther emerged from the shadows, spreading darkness in an effort to drown the black dragon in its abyss. The divine elephant seized the moment, channeling its strength and using gravity to pin down the Dragon Demon. The white tiger''s eyes turned red, radiating massacre intent. It leapt forward, its claws aiming to claim the dragon''s life. SWOOSH! The tiger was shocked to find the dragon''s scales impenetrable. Though its claws managed to dig in, they inflicted only shallow wounds on the massive dragon. ROAR! The black dragon roared ferociously, releasing a torrent of flames. The golden dragon countered, breathing its own fire to tackle the onslaught. The black dragon attempted to move but found itself restrained by the snake''s coils and the elephant''s gravitational force. "It seems you all aren''t here to simply enjoy yourselves," the black dragon sneered. Its scales began to glow with fiery light. Flames erupted from its body, causing the snake to scream and uncoil in fear. Seizing the moment, the black dragon swung its tail, sending the snake flying. It then charged like a raging bull, launching the divine elephant into the air. With a blast of its fire, it sent the golden dragon crashing into the distance. As for the white tiger, it had already retreated, sensing the looming danger. The remaining Volkoids gazed at the dragon in horror, feeling the immense strength that had inflicted severe injuries on them. The black dragon stared them down. Only he knew the kind of training he had endured to become this powerful¡ªhis bones breaking, his scales reforging, his body growing stronger each time. This was the grueling training Xandros had imposed on every demon. He sought to forge them into unstoppable swords and shields, unyielding in the face of any foe. And now, the results of that training were undeniable. "Like I said, you''re no match for me," the black dragon declared. Chapter 139 Memory Fragment (3) At the Mercenary City Teleportation PortalThe portal flashed, and two figures emerged¡ªa vixen-like lady and an old man. Anyone familiar with the pair would recognize them as Alya and Elder Shaw, who had come to protect Draco. Elder Shaw had personally volunteered for the task. As one of the Supreme Elders, his decision surprised many but also reassured them that Draco would remain unharmed. "Grandfather, do you really have to come along?" Alya pouted at the old man. "Hmph, if I didn''t come, how would you protect yourself? Don''t think I haven''t noticed your strength dwindling these days. But now that you''ve regained it, your aura has grown so much that even I feel a sense of danger from you," Elder Shaw said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t interfere with the opportunities you encounter. But I must protect you¡ªyou''re my only family," he added with a bitter smile, gently patting Alya on the head. Alya, known to many as a vixen, appeared meek in front of Elder Shaw. She was like a child in the presence of her grandfather, who had cared for her since childhood. Elder Shaw had taken her under his protection after she lost her parents at a young age. The reason behind their deaths remained a mystery, as the old man refused to divulge it. He insisted he would reveal the truth only when she became strong enough to handle it. Pushing their thoughts aside, they focused on the task at hand. As they exited the teleportation building, they overheard pedestrians gossiping about an incident at an abandoned building. Corpses of black-robed men¡ªmembers of the Night Clan¡ªhad been discovered in the abandoned area of Mercenary City. People speculated about who could have dared to provoke the Night Clan by killing their subordinates and whether this individual feared their wrath. "More news just in!" someone shouted. "Dead bodies were found at the entrance of the Nercedes Company!" "Isn''t that the Night Clan''s subsidiary company?" another exclaimed. The crowd gathered, buzzing with speculation. "It seems the Night Clan has provoked some powerful enemy," someone concluded. The police attempted to check the surveillance cameras in the area, but the cameras had been tampered with and were not functioning during the incidents. Even after repairs, they were unable to retrieve any footage of the battles, leaving them clueless about the culprit. When Elder Shaw and Alya heard this, they were surprised. Their thoughts immediately turned to someone, especially Alya, who knew the extent of her master''s strength. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Battle of the Birds A black flaming phoenix soared high, facing her opponents¡ªa blue-red phoenix, a red phoenix, a blue phoenix, a golden crow, and a peacock. These five were battling the Phoenix Demon in a fierce aerial duel. The black phoenix glanced at the blue-red phoenix. "I never thought I''d have the opportunity to fight the two-colored phoenix. What do you say, sister?" A sweet, female voice emanated from the black phoenix. "Hmph, you should know your defeat is inevitable," replied the fire phoenix, its male voice filled with disdain. "Shut up," the black phoenix snapped, sending a surge of black flames toward the fire phoenix. "When I''m speaking to my sister, an idiot like you has no right to interrupt." The red flaming phoenix struggled to defend against the attack. The black flames were overwhelmingly powerful, and it took everything he had to fend them off. "I never thought I''d have the chance to fight you as well, sister," the two-colored phoenix said. The black phoenix and the two-colored phoenix locked eyes, their battle intent and killing intent palpable. Though they were sisters, they were ready to fight to the death. CHIRP! The two-colored flaming phoenix charged toward the black flaming phoenix, its wings flapping rapidly as it unleashed a barrage of blue-red flames. The two-colored phoenix, a rare hybrid possessing the powers of both the Fire Phoenix and the Ice Phoenix, could control both fire and ice. The black phoenix, a demonic being known as the Dark Phoenix, wielded the powers of darkness, hellfire, and flames. The black phoenix snorted at the incoming attack. "Childish tricks," she scoffed, waving her wings and extinguishing the flames effortlessly. She darted forward. "Phoenix Claws!" Her claws shot like rockets, striking the two-colored phoenix and leaving deep wounds that caused blood to gush. However, the two-colored phoenix remained calm. Her entire body ignited with flames, and her injuries healed instantly. This was the power of a true-blooded phoenix: Phoenix Nirvana. The two-colored phoenix retaliated, aiming for the head of the black phoenix, who narrowly dodged the attack. "Rise of the Fire Phoenix!" "Rise of the Ice Phoenix!" "Golden Sun Technique!" "Light of the Peacock!" As the black phoenix evaded the two-colored phoenix''s strike, she was hit by multiple attacks from the other birds. The barrage caused her some injuries. She snorted, her body bursting into flames. Her injuries healed instantly as she resumed her battle. This was the fierce brawl of the birds. Your journey continues with empire This same scene played out among the other Seats of Demons. Despite being outnumbered by their enemies, they continued to prevail, suppressing their opponents. Each opponent was strong and renowned in the God''s Domain, yet the demons were fighting evenly, even gaining the upper hand. Their enemies feared them. The deities battling Xandros observed this and frowned. They could hardly believe that five deities were failing to defeat a single demon. It was shocking. Each demon was a hegemon in their own right, yet they willingly followed Xandros. As the gods looked at their foe, they felt a gnawing sense of dread. It seemed Xandros still had more to reveal. Xandros moved, his body radiating a black-red light that channeled into his sword. The gods, realizing the danger, drew their own special weapons. They knew they couldn''t risk facing Xandros''s weapon unarmed. This was the Weapon of Plunder¡ªa legendary blade that struck fear into all other weapons and their wielders. Only the most extraordinary weapons could stand against it without being destroyed. The gods braced themselves, ready with their prepared weapons. Xandros chuckled at their efforts, a sly smile on his face as he slashed with his sword. The deities moved in unison, defending against the attack. Though they managed to block it, they immediately counterattacked, striking at Xandros. "Like I said, it''s time to stop playing," Xandros roared. Heaven and earth trembled as the Originat converged on him, causing a massive influx of energy. All the deities fighting nearby turned to look at him, sensing the dwindling Originat in the air. Those closest to Xandros felt an overwhelming sense of danger, their instincts screaming at them to flee. Yet, as hegemons, their pride refused to let them retreat. The Universe-Annihilating Aura emanated from the Weapon of Plunder. Volcanoes erupted, whirlwinds raged, oceans overflowed, and the earth cracked beneath the sheer pressure. Natural disasters swept across the land, sending shivers through everyone in the God''s Domain. It felt as though an apocalypse had descended. Xandros slashed again¡ªno complex movements, just a single, devastating swing. When the deities tried to defend against the attack, terror flashed through their eyes. BOOM! Their bodies were flung back, bones shattered. That seemingly simple slash contained the power of thousands of Daos. This was the reason for their terror. For someone to wield such an attack, their strength had transcended all limits. There was no hope of defeating the Plunderer. "Hmph. I knew they wouldn''t defeat him. Such weak cultivators," an unknown male voice remarked arrogantly, his tone dripping with confidence. Chapter 140 Shadow Demon Technique A silver-haired young man opened his eyes, sighing. "Another memory fragment," he muttered. This was Draco, who had just woken up.He frowned, creasing his eyebrows as he recalled the memory fragment. Such a battle was on a universal scale. He was shocked that each of the Seats of Demon was able to fight against five gods without losing. However, what bothered him most was that he couldn''t see their appearances. He began to ruminate on this. The Seats of Demon were so powerful, yet in his last memory fragment, it turned out they were all defeated. A powerful man like Xandros, and even Draco himself, had been forced into reincarnation. It was their only way to save the world. Who were their enemies? What were they? Where did they come from? These questions plagued Draco''s mind. Xandros and his men had managed to oppress multiple domains, emerging victorious and strong. Yet, in the last memory fragment, it showed that only Xandros and Draco were left alive. Even Draco, who was stronger than Xandros, had no confidence in defeating those enemies. He felt the urgency to grow stronger. His current power wasn''t even 1% of the gods'', let alone his former self. "I need to grow stronger," Draco shouted internally. He had inherited the karma of both Draco and Xandros, and in the future, he would have to face their enemies¡ªthe very creatures that forced them into this situation. "Wait," he thought, "why didn''t Xylara and the other spirits participate in the battle? I didn''t even see any trace of them in the war." This realization baffled Draco, leaving him confused. "Xylara, do you have any idea what might have caused my death?" Draco called out to her. "No, I don''t," she replied in a low tone. "It feels as though our memories are blank when it comes to that. I have no idea about Master''s death. Even I am confused by this." Draco looked at her, deep in thought. If she claimed her memories were blank, it meant someone had sealed them. But was it a friend or an enemy? If it was a friend, there must have been a reason for it. But if it was an enemy, then things would take a dire turn. In battle, he would be like an open book to his enemies, as all his skills and bloodline abilities were known to Xylara. Draco began to sweat at the thought. "Let''s hope it''s not like that," he muttered, shivering. [Shadow Manipulation Skill: A skill that controls and manipulates shadows for one''s use. Can summon the shadow of the dead for aid but requires MP to summon them.] S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Note: The creature must have died within two minutes, or the host will not be able to summon them. [Shadow Plunder: A skill that plunders attributes from shadows. Can also plunder one''s shadow for use.] [Shadow Dance: A dance technique turned into a killing weapon by the Shadow Demon, becoming her strongest skill and ultimate weapon.] When Draco read these notifications, he was stunned. "Don''t be surprised," Xylara said. "She is one of the strongest among the Seats of Demon and the strongest lady of the Demon." Xylara''s words shocked Draco. "Do you mean Alya and the Phoenix Demon can''t beat her?" he asked, incredulous. "They can''t," Xylara chuckled. "She has the ability to summon and control shadows. Her army of shadows is incredibly powerful." Her words left Draco even more surprised as he looked at Clara, who was asleep. Her body emitted a faint shadowy aura, her shadow rippling and moving on its own. Draco thought to himself¡ªhe couldn''t wait to awaken all the Seats of Demon. Based on those he had already awakened, each of them was an overpowered character in their own right. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 49 **EXP:** 30,205/ 100,000,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power, Tiger Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 7), Wind Intent (Lvl 8), Thunder Intent (Lvl 8), Massacre Intent (Lvl 9), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 7), Shadow Intent (Lvl 7), Blood Intent (Lvl 6), Charm Intent (Lvl 6), Sword Intent (Lvl 9), Leg Intent (Lvl 7), Destruction Intent (Lvl 6), Life Intent (Lvl 5) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,560 (780) **AGI:** 1,540 (770) **INT:** 1,500 (750) **DEX:** 1,520 (760) **STA:** 1,560 (780) **DEF:** 1,660 (830) **Luck:** 98 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 100, 231,128 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco smiled at the thought of the academy contest. He hoped to meet strong cultivators; otherwise, the contest wouldn''t be much fun. His status was just too... "You''ve reached Level 49, just one level away from Level 50¡ªthe real beginning of cultivation," Xylara chuckled. "I advise you to find your path before you level up." "Haven''t I already found it?" Draco asked, confused. "That''s your path of massacre. You need to find your own Dao path," Xylara said solemnly. "If you find your path, you''ll be able to access the tenth level of intent¡ªthe true meaning of intent." Xylara''s words made Draco raise his eyebrows in shock. "Tenth level? What''s that?" "There are ten levels of intent. To access Godhood, you must step into this level. That''s why only true geniuses can become gods," Xylara explained. "I remember the last time I asked about the levels of intent, you said there were only nine," Draco said, stroking his chin. "Your strength was too weak to understand back then. You need to reach levels eight or nine to even learn about this," Xylara replied. "What about those who don''t awaken a unique system?" Draco asked. "It depends on their luck. Some might unconsciously reach this level, but for inheritors of unique systems like you, it''s within reach," Xylara emphasized. Ding! [Mission: Find and comprehend your path, reaching Level 10.] Reward: A chance to choose any skill from your pet. Penalty: Degrade to Level 0. Draco chuckled as he read the notification. The reward was enticing. He had been eyeing the skills of the Golden Sun Crow and Nether Sun Crow, both belonging to Anna. Moreover, he planned on comprehending this level. He must¡ªespecially if he was going to tread the path of Godhood. His gaze turned sharp and determined. He had to achieve this before the academy contest. "Master, you have some visitors. Alya is here with an old man," Adrian''s voice sounded from outside the door. "I''m coming," Draco replied. He guessed why Alya and the old man had come. It seemed the Vice Chancellor was keen on protecting him¡ªbut did he really need it? He adjusted Clara on the cushion. She was still sleeping, and it seemed it would take a bit longer for her to awaken. Draco stepped outside the room to check on Alya and the old man. Meanwhile, the Night Clan received news that Clara had been rescued and their company devastated. The lab underground had been destroyed¡ªa deliberate act by Draco. They were furious and wanted to send another wave of attackers after him. But someone reported seeing Dr. Shaw with Alya, which sent chills down their spines. They calmed their raging hearts. It seemed they would have to make their move during the academy contest. Chapter 141 Finding My Dao: Descent of Tribulation Draco looked at Alya and Dr. Shaw, who were seated before him. He was puzzled as to why they had sent Dr. Shaw, a supreme elder. What he didn''t know was that he was considered crucial; the elders had pinned their hopes on him winning the academy contest.Dr. Shaw was surprised when he laid eyes on Draco. The young man felt like an unfathomable abyss¡ªa hidden dragon whose depth was impossible to gauge. Yet, when he eventually revealed his strength, it was certain to be unparalleled. "It seems you''re doing well, young man," Dr. Shaw chuckled, prompting a smile from Draco. "Also, you must be careful during the competition. The Night Family won''t let this go. Their reputation and pride have been trampled," Dr. Shaw advised. "Let them bring whatever they have," Draco snorted confidently. "It''s good to be young," Dr. Shaw chuckled again at Draco''s boldness. "But I would advise you¡ªnever underestimate a main clan. Their origin stems from the Four Heroes, and their strength isn''t to be taken lightly," he said, his tone serious. Draco''s expression turned equally serious. He wasn''t naive and understood the weight of Dr. Shaw''s words. It seemed defeating the Night Clan wouldn''t be as easy as he initially thought. "I have to find the other Seats of Demon," Draco thought. After a few minutes, he excused himself. "It''s time to find my path of Dao." [Does Host want to level up? (Y/N)] It had been a day since Draco began leveling up. He had been targeting higher-level Volkoids as he ventured deeper into the forest, discovering treasures that proved useful. "No," Draco clicked the option. Now, it was time to comprehend his path. He found a cave and sat cross-legged in meditation. What is Dao? Dao is the Way. It represents the ultimate reality, the underlying principle governing the universe, and the natural order of things. The Origin Dao governs the universe, but what is my Dao¡ªthe one that governs me? Is it destruction? Is it massacre? Is it the indomitable path? Is it the peerless path? What is my path? Draco fell deep into thought, pondering these questions. His Dao would determine his cultivation path for the future. Draco remained seated, cross-legged, contemplating his Dao without realizing that almost an entire day had passed. He began to reflect on his battles and his journey since awakening the system. "Yes, the system I gained is the Plundering System, and I have been plundering," Draco muttered unconsciously. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, my Dao is the Dao Path of Plunder. I plunder others'' Dao, intent, and laws!" Draco roared as realization struck. His body began to shine. He felt as if a shackle had been broken, and his entire being felt liberated. His comprehension surged, allowing him to level up the intents he had already learned. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. [Host has comprehended his path of Dao, awakening the tenth level of Intent.] Draco read this and felt delighted; he had gained a lot. Just as he was about to check his interface and claim his rewards, his body shivered in fear. Chills ran down his spine, and he began to sweat unknowingly. He looked around the cave but saw nothing that suggested danger, though his body continued trembling. Walking outside, he scanned his surroundings, but everything was quiet. Suddenly, he heard the crackle of thunder. Looking up, he was greeted by a shocking sight. "Oh, heavens." The sky in front of him was covered with black clouds, stretching endlessly from his vantage point. What Draco didn''t know was that these clouds spanned thousands of miles¡ªhundreds of thousands, in fact. The black clouds crackled with thunder and lightning, causing Draco to shiver. He now understood the source of his fear. "Xylara, what''s happening?" he asked, clearly shocked. "That''s your tribulation. If you pass through it, you''ll be reborn. From what I see, it''s more than a hundred thousand miles wide. As expected of you, Master. Only someone like you could summon such a tribulation. I wish you success, Master," Xylara said before falling silent. Draco called her again, but there was no response. He sighed, realizing this was his tribulation. With a determined expression, he looked at the black clouds, his eyes filled with defiance. It was as if the black clouds could sense Draco''s provocation. They responded with their first strike¡ªa black thunderbolt. CRACKLE! Draco braced himself, summoning the five-colored dragon to defend against the lightning. The dragon let out a tragic cry as it was pierced through, but its sacrifice managed to reduce the power of the thunderbolt. Draco stepped forward and let the thunder strike him. He bit his lip as pain coursed through him. The lightning was tearing through his body, destroying every trace of life within him. It carried the intent of destruction, similar to Blum''s attack, but ten times stronger. Draco''s body began to resist the lightning. The Draconic Transformation Skill activated, along with other transformation methods, refining the lightning into his body. Unknowingly, Draco let out a moan of comfort as the refinement process began. However, his relief was short-lived as the sound of crackling thunder brought him back to reality. "Sh*t! Isn''t it supposed to strike just once? Why is there another one¡ªand it''s even stronger!" Draco cried out as he saw the black clouds darken further. "Who told you that? Tribulations come in rounds¡ªthree, five, or nine strikes," Xylara''s voice explained. "I don''t think yours will exceed five. Oh, and each thunderstrike grows stronger than the last." "Five strikes in total?" Draco muttered sullenly. "Fufu, it shows your talent is unparalleled. At this level, tribulations shouldn''t even be triggered. Only defiant geniuses can summon tribulations, and most experience one or three strikes. Those who face five are peak figures in the world," Xylara explained. CRACKLE! Another black thunderbolt descended, giving Draco no time to respond. He launched numerous attacks to weaken the strike''s force. The next impact hit him with more pain, causing him to writhe in agony. The thunder was destroying every trace of life in him. Once again, the transformation methods activated, refining his bones, body, and blood. Draco smiled faintly despite the pain. The transformation methods seemed to have their own body-refining mechanisms. Waves of comfort surged through him as his body grew stronger and his Originat became purer. CRACKLE! This time, the black lightning turned two-colored¡ªblue and red. Draco''s instincts screamed danger as the attack intensified. The heavens didn''t give him a chance to prepare. The two-colored lightning struck swiftly. Draco unleashed numerous attacks to defend himself, but the lightning was too fast and piercing¡ªit seemed unaffected by his efforts. Before he could execute a stronger skill, it was too late. He braced himself for the impact. BOOM! "Aaargh!" Draco let out a small cry of pain. His body alternated between feeling searing hot and freezing cold. He couldn''t endure much more. His bones began to crack under the pressure. Draco steadied himself, refusing to fall, and waited for the transformation methods to activate. Soon, his injuries began to heal, and his bones were restored. He took a deep breath to calm himself. Suddenly, his hair stood on end, and his instincts screamed wildly. Draco looked up, his face filled with shock. Chapter 142 Finding My Dao: Descent of Tribulation (2) BOOM!"Aaargh!" Draco let out a small cry of pain. His body alternated between feeling searing hot and freezing cold. He couldn''t endure much more. His bones began to crack under the pressure. Draco steadied himself, refusing to fall, and waited for the transformation methods to activate. Soon, his injuries began to heal, and his bones were restored. He took a deep breath to calm himself. Suddenly, his hair stood on end, and his instincts screamed wildly. Draco looked up, his face filled with shock. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco was shocked, his hair standing on end as he watched the two-colored cloud transform into a five-colored cloud. This wasn''t the only reason for his alarm¡ªit was also because the cloud was brewing two thunderbolts, both preparing to strike him. CRACKLE! CRACKLE! First, a three-colored lightning bolt struck, followed immediately by a five-colored lightning bolt. All Draco felt was the chilling presence of death. He moved quickly, transforming into his half-dragon form as he roared defiantly toward the heavens. The three-colored thunder struck him first, causing his blood to surge. Draco felt the urge to cough up blood but suppressed it, enduring the searing pain. CRACKLE! "Sh*t!" Draco cried out, realizing he had forgotten about the five-colored thunder. It struck him with brutal force, sending him crashing to the ground and causing him to spit out mouthfuls of blood. His body sank into the earth, battered and broken. Draco felt his bones shatter under the immense force. He had never been so gravely injured before. If he had access to his full strength, this might not have happened. "Hmph, don''t underestimate the tribulation," Xylara''s voice echoed. "If you had used your full strength, the heavens would have responded with a tribulation far more powerful than this¡ªand far more fatal. No one has combat strength comparable to yours." Draco wasn''t sure whether to feel relieved or frustrated by her words. "Don''t worry," Xylara continued. "Only one tribulation remains. Sending two strikes at once counts as two tribulations, but it''s fatal because you have to defend against both simultaneously." Draco sighed heavily, allowing the transformation skill to work on healing his injuries. He began to recover but was only halfway through the process when the clouds began roaring again. Looking up, he saw the five-colored cloud condensing even further. This time, he steeled himself. He knew this would be the final tribulation. If he survived, it would be like being reborn from the ashes, like a phoenix. However, something strange happened¡ªthe cloud didn''t release any thunder or lightning. Instead, the condensed energy took the shape of a massive thunder dragon before him. ROAR! The thunder dragon roared, its eyes brimming with life intent. It appeared almost alive, startling Draco. He could sense immense danger emanating from the creature. The dragon descended, opening its massive mouth and releasing a breath of thunder. Draco moved swiftly, barely dodging the attack. When the lightning struck the ground, it created a deep pit. Seeing the devastation, Draco sweated nervously, wondering if his body could withstand such a strike. The dragon snorted, sending another lightning attack. Draco avoided it again but suddenly felt a sense of danger. Turning to the side, he saw the dragon''s tail swinging toward him. It struck with incredible force, sending him flying and breaking multiple bones in his body. ROAR! Draco let out a resounding roar of his own. His silver scales shimmered as he clashed head-on with the thunder dragon. BOOM! BOOM! The echoes of their battle resounded across the heavens. Their fight was brutal. Every time Draco struck the dragon''s body, his own body felt slightly numb, but he didn''t falter. "Sword Slash!" Draco roared, using his fingers like a sword to unleash an attack imbued with both sword intent and massacre intent. ROAR! The dragon let out a tragic cry as its form dissolved into pure lightning essence, which flowed into Draco''s body, refining it further. "Phew, finally done," Draco said, exhaling deeply as he tried to steady his breath. CRACKLE! All Draco saw was the blinding light of thunder. His body was in tatters, bones broken. It turned out the tribulation hadn''t ended¡ªtwo more thunderbolts had struck him. Draco felt like crying; the pain was unbearable. He hadn''t bothered to defend himself, leaving him to bear the full brunt of the two thunderbolts. His forehead creased from the excruciating pain, which was almost insurmountable. Gritting his teeth, he tried to suppress the thunder, but it wasn''t easy. The thunder fought back, destroying his life force as he tried to subdue it. Draco remained calm, thinking of countermeasures. "Plunder," Draco thought, deciding to try it. To his shock, he successfully plundered the thunder, making it his own. He realized he could now control it. Looking at the thunder that struck him, he noticed it was six-colored and seven-colored lightning. "Xylara, didn''t you say the tribulation would occur five times?" Draco cried out. "I didn''t expect this either," Xylara said solemnly. "It seems Master''s talent is even stronger than it appears. Tribulation is based on one''s talent¡ªthe stronger your talent, the more powerful your tribulation." What Draco had forgotten was his origin. He was born from the fusion of Draco and Xandros, each possessing heaven-defying, conqueror-level talent. Yet, Draco had surpassed even them. Draco shook his head, still wondering what was so extraordinary about him. He looked up and saw that the tribulation was far from over. The brewing clouds indicated that the next wave might be threefold stronger than the last. Draco knew he lacked the strength to defend against it. This time, the lightning didn''t strike. Instead, it transformed into various Volkoid creatures: a Dragon, Phoenix, Crow, Human, Elf, and Angel. These six creatures stood as Draco''s current enemies, each exuding a terrifying aura. Draco''s expression turned serious as he made the first move, striking swiftly. ROAR! The dragon roared and swung its tail at Draco. He tried to block it with his strength and barely managed to stop it. Suddenly, the dragon opened its mouth, spouting thunder that sent Draco flying. He crashed into the ground with serious injuries. Draco looked at the dragon; its strength was on par with his. It was like battling five versions of himself. The six thunder creatures moved together, suppressing Draco completely. Draco was flung through mountains, his body sustaining devastating injuries. The creatures seemed to be toying with him. Without hesitation, Draco activated his Ranger Form. Xylara had mentioned that the highest tribulation was ninefold, and this was clearly the eighth and ninth combined. He didn''t waste any time. Entering his Ranger Form, he prepared to eliminate the thunder creatures. This was the same form he had used in his battle against Blum. Moving with incredible speed, Draco slashed at the creatures, attempting to plunder their essence. However, their essence wasn''t easy to plunder. Each time he tried, only wisps of it dispersed into the air, assimilating back into the environment. Draco pressed on, attacking his enemies relentlessly. BOOM! BOOM! Their battle caused devastating damage to the surroundings. The Volkoid creatures in the area fled for their lives. Draco fought fiercely, managing to suppress the thunder creatures and eventually defeating them. Taking a deep breath, he reflected on the sheer power of the tribulation. Without the Weapon of Plunder, survival would have been impossible. CRACKLE! Draco froze upon hearing the sound of thunder brewing again. Looking up, his body shivered in terror. Even his eyes betrayed the overwhelming fear he felt. Chapter 143 Descent of Tribulation: One Man against Thousand (1) The sound of thunder crackling and lightning striking shocked the entire Cerulean as its inhabitants turned their gaze toward where Draco was undergoing his tribulation.Most people weren''t sure what was happening. Thinking it was the birth of a peak-defying treasure, they began planning to seize a piece of it. Until... A deep red cloud spread across the sky, covering more than half of Cerulean. It crackled with red thunder, and every being in the region felt chills run down their spines. "This is a tribulation!" someone cried out as the realization spread. Everyone stared at the location where the thunder was concentrated, wondering who was undergoing such a terrifying trial. No one dared to approach. Entering the range of the tribulation could mean certain death, as survival would be unlikely for anyone unable to withstand its force. The clans stirred with interest. A tribulation of this magnitude, spreading over half of Cerulean, was proof of the individual''s extraordinary strength. If they survived, they would be worth recruiting into their clan. "World-Annihilating Lightning!" Xylara exclaimed, causing Draco''s hair to stand on end as an ominous aura engulfed him. "What''s that?" Draco asked, his voice filled with panic as he watched the clouds thicken and spread further. The aura they emanated was more powerful than the nine previous tribulations combined. "A lightning tribulation capable of killing even deities," Xylara said solemnly. Draco shivered, dread coursing through him. A lightning tribulation that could kill gods¡ªhow could a mortal like him hope to survive? He would be erased from existence. "Didn''t you say there were only nine tribulations?" Draco asked helplessly. Xylara sighed. "That''s what I thought. I''ve never heard of a tenth tribulation occurring when crossing into level fifty." "I wish you success, Master," she added softly, falling silent after her words. Draco''s gaze turned serious as he stared at the brewing storm above him. His determination hardened. This was the final tribulation; if he could overcome it, he would reach level fifty. He readied himself as the clouds continued to gather, growing darker and denser. Thirty minutes passed, and they were still brewing. A sense of foreboding crept over him. CRACKLE! CRACKLE! "Did I just hear two cracks of thunder?" Draco muttered, his voice trembling. Looking up, he shivered in shock. The clouds were indeed preparing to unleash two bolts of thunder. Xylara, watching silently, was speechless. It was as if the heavens themselves sought to annihilate Draco. Draco realized this too. But why? What had he done to warrant such a violent response from the heavens? BOOM! SWOOSH! The two bolts of thunder struck Draco''s body with immense force, tearing into him. As the thunder surged through him, Draco felt terror and horror¡ªthe very emotions he usually inflicted on others. Now, he experienced them firsthand. His body began breaking down. He tried to suppress the thunder that was annihilating his life force, but it was in vain. Powerless before the attack, Draco felt a deep hatred for this overwhelming helplessness. Starting from his legs, his flesh disintegrated into tiny pieces, leaving only his bones to resist the onslaught. Even the Weapon of Plunder was useless against this attack. It was as if he were defenseless, exposed to the unstoppable force of the thunder, which raged like a maddened bull. Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh! Draco screamed, pure terror and fear filling his eyes. The thunder had transformed into fire, burning his soul. The pain of having one''s soul consumed by flames was indescribable. The tribulation was destroying him¡ªhis life force and his very soul. Draco looked at the storming clouds above and sighed deeply. His gaze hardened with determination. Since every path led to a dead end, why not make the heavens suffer in return? "PLUNDER!" Draco roared, his body a gruesome mix of half-skeleton, half-flesh, as he began to plunder the thunder within him. He activated his Plunder Power with all his strength and spirit. Enjoy exclusive content from empire His bloodline ignited. With an enraged roar and a piercing chirp, the Phoenix bloodline surged forth, battling the thunder with three-colored flames that matched the annihilating thunder fire blow for blow. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Dragon Bloodline and Demon Bloodline also activated their transformations, joined by the others: A silver dragon, its eyes like starry skies, embodying the foundation of the universe. A three-colored phoenix, burning both darkness and light. A black-red demon, its eyes radiating sovereignty and kingship. A white tiger, the king of massacre, with a "king" symbol etched on its forehead. A vampire, the progenitor of his kind, emanating the pure essence of blood. An incubus, the embodiment of lust and charm, whose very glance inspired infatuation. His shadow, separating from him, emanating a powerful, oppressive strength. These shadows and manifestations fought alongside Draco, helping him refine the World-Annihilating Thunder and Fire. He felt his bones and flesh reforging, growing stronger and more resilient. Draco''s strength surged, renewed and amplified as he plundered the thunder and fire, claiming them for himself. Draco heaved a sigh of relief, believing the ordeal to be over. His tribulation should be ending¡ªor so he thought. CRACKLE! CRACKLE! CRACKLE! CRACKLE! CRACKLE! CRACKLE! CRACKLE! The sound of thunder crackling multiple times shocked Draco. The tribulation wasn''t over. Draco''s anger and indignation flared. How could he possibly survive another wave of thunder? It was only through luck and everything he had that he survived the last tribulation. What Draco didn''t know was that the entire outside world was in a state of shock. The tribulation cloud had spread across all of Cerulean. There wasn''t a single creature that hadn''t noticed. The sun was completely obscured, casting everything into darkness. The only sound was the relentless crackle of thunder. "Is doomsday arriving?" Humans, Volkoids, and all other races watched in awe and terror. Who could have triggered such a catastrophic tribulation? This wasn''t a tribulation. It was annihilation. Everyone could feel the heavens'' intent to erase this person from existence. "I wonder who caused such a tribulation. If they survive, they''ll surely become a top figure in the universe," many murmured. The strongest among them attempted to peer into the storm to identify the person undergoing this trial. But they saw nothing. Some even suffered backlash for trying. They turned their gazes back to the storm, marveling at the fact that the individual facing this tribulation could not be ordinary. Meanwhile, Draco, the perpetrator and victim of this event, stood pale and shocked. The terror exuded by the thundercloud suffocated him, draining the color from his face. But what happened next froze him in place, body and mind, with sheer horror. Beings began rushing out of the cloud like raindrops, their numbers quickly climbing into the thousands. "Sh*t! Xylara, what the hell is happening?" Draco cried out in despair. Each of these beings was as strong as he was. How was he supposed to kill thousands of them? This was a dead end¡ªcertain death. Draco glared at the tribulation with fury, realizing it was determined to erase him completely. "I think your true strength has been sensed," Xylara said grimly. "What do you mean? F*ck! How did this happen?" Draco cursed. Facing even ten of these beings would be uncertain; now, thousands of them? Chills ran down his spine as he imagined the fight. Xylara sighed. "I believe the heavens derived your true strength through the shadows of your techniques and your Plunder Power." She paused before adding grimly, "It seems you''ll need to use your full strength, or you''ll die." Draco''s gaze turned resolute. "Then let''s do it." His voice was firm, his determination unwavering. In his eyes, the heavens were no longer just his trial¡ªthey were his enemy. Chapter 144 Descent of Tribulation: One Man against Thousand (2) [Host''s strength is restored until the end of the tribulation]Draco clenched his fists together, relishing the feeling of his newfound, profound strength. He was still confused by the tribulation¡ªhe had the Ranger Armor on, yet the tribulation had managed to affect him, disintegrating his flesh. One might think the Ranger Form had been undone. No, it hadn''t. It had merely been broken down by the tribulation. Draco looked at the thousands of creatures before him, while the shadow behind him also gazed at them. His eyes grew determined¡ªhe was going to overturn the heavens. ROAR! CHIRP! ROAR! ROAR! The shadow began to fuse with the Ranger Form, and an intense, glaring light shone as the Ranger Armor reconstructed itself. When the light faded, Draco''s figure was revealed once again. Strangely, there was no visible armor on him¡ªonly his bare body could be seen. Draco had never felt so powerful before. He sensed that with a single punch, he could destroy a mountain. He realized the armor had fused with his body, rendering it invisible. Returning to Simplicity. Draco turned his attention to the thousand-man creature formed by the tribulation. For the first time, he felt he had a chance of defeating them. "Bring it on!" Draco roared as he charged forward, flying upward to meet the descending creatures. SWOOSH! SLASH! Draco wielded a sword in his hand. The blade turned blood-red, emanating an aura of massacre as he slashed at one creature, destroying it. The sword then turned five-colored, radiating the intent of five elements. He slashed at another creature, annihilating it. Next, the sword turned silver, its hilt resembling a dragon''s head, with scales appearing along its blade. He used it to destroy yet another creature. Draco unleashed a killing spree, but the overwhelming number of thunder creatures held him back. Each of these creatures could have been a leading figure of the younger generation, given their immense talent. Yet under Draco''s sword, they were destroyed one by one. The tribulation hadn''t expected Draco''s strength to be this formidable, and it couldn''t enhance the creatures any further. Each time Draco killed one, a thunder essence was absorbed into his body. He began to realize the benefits of the ordeal, though the question remained¡ªwho else could survive such a tribulation at Level 50? Only Draco could manage it, and even then, he was struggling. Draco fought relentlessly, but the sheer number of enemies left him increasingly overwhelmed. All the creatures attacked him at once, inflicting some injuries. Draco didn''t know how long he had been fighting. All he knew was slashing and killing¡ªit had become second nature. SLASH! Dragons, phoenixes, angels, humans, crows, peacocks, panthers, tigers, and more. The creatures manifested in countless forms, as though thousands of Daos were opposing him. Draco roared as he fought and fought. His strength felt depleted¡ªhe had never experienced such an intense battle before. After countless strikes and unending struggle, Draco finally defeated all thousand creatures, absorbing their thunder essence. "Finally done," Draco laughed heartily. As the Ranger Form dissipated, his body was laid bare. He bore severe injuries. Despite his immense strength, he hadn''t emerged unscathed. CRACKLE! All Draco saw was the blinding light of thunder as it struck him again, breaking his body apart. He felt indignant toward the heavens¡ªhow could the tribulation still have remnants to strike him when he was at his weakest? Draco had never felt such fury before. The heavens were determined to kill him. As the thunder began to disperse, the sun resumed its brilliance over the people of Cerulean. But for Draco, the aftermath was devastating. His flesh peeled away, disintegrating. He had no strength left to stop the onslaught of thunder. The thunder continued to annihilate him. His entire body disintegrated, leaving behind only his golden, red-black skeleton. Within his ribcage remained his heart, organs, and drops of blood essence. Each drop of blood represented the true essence of his bloodlines. Soon, even Draco''s bones began to disintegrate. He could feel his end approaching. "Am I going to die?" Draco laughed bitterly. He looked at the cloud that was dispersing. "Plunder." All the tribulation clouds began to move, compressing into a small, red, flickering lightning. This was a lightning source. If it had been before, Draco wouldn''t have been able to do this, as his body wouldn''t have been able to contain such a lightning source¡ªthe World Annihilating Lightning Source. But now, since he was on the verge of death, why not make the heavens suffer? The heavens roared, thunder struck, and Cerulean trembled. The heavens were enraged by Draco''s provocation. They wanted to send another lightning tribulation, but there was no source left for it. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In anger, the remaining thunder clouds dissipated. Draco''s skeleton began to shake, breaking even further as the lightning source reached him. His entire skeleton shattered, leaving only his heart, which held his soul and bloodline. Draco had never felt so powerless. He decided to try fully assimilating the lightning source, thinking it might give him the strength to survive. He controlled the lightning source and began to fuse it with his heart. Explore stories at empire Draco was shocked. The strength of the thunder source was greater than he had estimated. It started destroying his heart, but he noticed something peculiar: every time a portion of his heart was destroyed, it healed, becoming stronger than before. A spark of inspiration surged through Draco. Within the destruction caused by the tribulation lay life itself. He recalled that each time he had killed one of the tribulation creatures, their thunder essence had emitted life force, helping to heal his injuries. Draco''s expression shifted to that of a madman. He stopped defending his heart, even ceasing its healing function. His heart¡ªor rather, the fused heart of his and Lyraea''s¡ªwas destroyed into tiny fragments. His soul and bloodline were exposed to the air. Then, something shocking happened. The fragments of his heart, broken into tiny pieces, began to reform, emitting a pure, masculine aura. Every trace of Lyraea in the heart was refined away. The thunder source fused completely with it. Draco''s bones began to reforge and reform, radiating multicolored light. As his skeletal structure was completed, his organs began to regenerate, blood flowed anew, and his body was fully restored. The entire Cerulean was shocked when they saw a flood of creatures appearing. Each one was a peerless genius. Only the peak cultivators of Cerulean could see this. For others, all they perceived was a golden-red light, leaving them unaware of the events unfolding. Those who witnessed it were stunned and speechless. They could see a lone figure battling thousands of creatures. The figure emitted the images of dragons, phoenixes, and other beings of power. It left them wondering where this person had come from. At last, the person triumphed over the thousand creatures, emerging victorious. CRACKLE! They heard the sound of thunder and watched as a bolt struck the figure down while he was defenseless. The clouds began to recede, their mission complete. Everyone who had witnessed the battle between Draco and the creatures shook their heads, lamenting the fall of a Universal Peerless Heaven-Reaching Genius. They moved closer, eager to check if the person had survived or to see if there was anything left behind that could be of use to them. Chapter 145 Getting Too OP: Increase of a Thousand As Draco''s body reformed, one could see a tangible yet intangible domain being created. Its range continued to expand, reaching a thousand zhang before stopping.In this domain, everything flourished, bright and cheerful. "Life Domain," Draco unconsciously muttered. The domain retracted, yet it didn''t stop there. Another domain expanded, also stretching to a thousand zhang. But in this domain, all things were destroyed, a black aura pervading the air. "Death Domain," Draco muttered again unconsciously. As this domain retracted, another domain emerged, blood-red in color, expanding to a thousand zhang. Massacre filled the domain, with strange creatures writhing in excitement. "Massacre Domain," he muttered once more, unconsciously. The domain retracted, and then a silver domain expanded, also reaching a thousand zhang. Everything within this domain stood straight and sharp, piercing through all. "Sword Domain," Draco murmured. The domain retracted again, and yet another domain appeared, expanding to a thousand zhang, flickering with thunder. "Thunder Domain," Draco muttered softly. After this, Draco''s eyes snapped open, shining with a multi-colored radiance. His joints creaked as he relished the sensation of having his body back. As he tried to examine himself, he felt auras approaching his direction. It was inevitable¡ªthere was no way anyone wouldn''t try to investigate the ascender of the tribulation after such an event. His tribulation had covered the entirety of Cerulean, showcasing just how monstrously defiant, peerless, and dominating his talent was. Without wasting time, Draco fled, erasing his aura. While the tribulation had already concealed much of his presence, he ensured the area was completely cleared of any lingering traces. As Draco departed, others arrived. Their features were indistinct, yet they exuded an air of danger and death despite appearing like ordinary individuals. "It looks like the tribulation ended his or her life," one of them said, his voice distinctly male. "It seems so. His aura is gone, and when I tried to peer into the assailant, all I saw was nothing," another male voice added. "Let''s see if there''s anything worth recovering, left behind by the tribulation," a female voice suggested. Meanwhile, Draco had traveled far from the site of the tribulation. Stopping at a safe distance, he began examining his body and strength. What he found astonished him¡ªhe was far, far stronger than before. Prompted by curiosity, he decided to check his status. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 49 **EXP:** 100,000,000,000/ 100,000,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **Talent:** Plunder, Starry Sky Dragon Power, Three Colored Phoenix Power, WhiteTiger Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 7), Wind Intent (Lvl 8), Thunder Intent (Lvl 1), Massacre Intent (Lvl 10), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 10), Shadow Intent (Lvl 7), Blood Intent (Lvl 6), Charm Intent (Lvl 6), Sword Intent (Lvl 10), Leg Intent (Lvl 7), Destruction Intent (Lvl 10), Life Intent (Lvl 10) **Domain:** Life Domain (Lvl 1), Destruction Domain (Lvl 1), Massacre Domain (Lvl 1), Sword Domain (Lvl 1), Thunder Domain (Lvl 1) **Source:** World Annihilating Thunder Source, Nine Colored Thunder Source **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 2,560 (1,280) **AGI:** 2,540 (1,270) **INT:** 2,500 (1,250) **DEX:** 2,520 (1,260) **STA:** 2,560 (1,280) **DEF:** 2,660 (1,330) **Luck:** 170 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 100, 231,128 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco was dumbfounded when he saw his stats. He had experienced an increase of 1,000. "No wonder I felt that my current strength is much closer to when I use my full strength, even though it''s halved," Draco muttered in shock. "Xylara, you didn''t tell me that apart from leveling up, my stats can increase," Draco said, still astonished. "Yes, you can," Xylara chuckled, explaining. "It is rare to increase all stats at once like this, except when you pass through a tribulation of this magnitude." "But how could it increase by over 1,000?" Draco asked, speechless. "Hmph, Master, this is your reward. After going through death, destruction, and being reborn, your strength was bound to increase¡ªeven though I didn''t expect it to be this much," Xylara replied. "Master, don''t forget you fought against a thousand creatures, absorbing their essence. Every time the thunder tried to destroy your life force, your transformation method refined your bones, increasing your strength. So, Master shouldn''t be too surprised¡ªyou deserve it." "No one has ever passed through twelve tribulations at Level 50¡ªactually, I''d say thirteen, counting the last sneak attack of the tribulation. Yet, Master survived," Xylara continued. Draco was stunned by this, reflecting on the tribulation. If not for his luck and bloodlines, he might not have survived. His ranger form, techniques, and bloodlines all played vital roles in his victory. "Starry Sky Dragon," Draco muttered. "Yes, this is Lyraea''s bloodline. I wonder if she came from this world, because dragons like this have long been extinct. They are controllers of the starry sky, governing both the sun and moon while cultivating all three thousand Dao," Xylara explained. "What do you mean? Isn''t their attribute the star attribute?" Draco asked. "Yes, their attribute is that of the stars¡ªthey are the controllers of stars. However, there are some Starry Sky Dragon emperors who cultivate the Dao of Origin Heaven. Each of their stars is formed from Dao. It is the peak dragon bloodline, the ancestor of the Dragon Clan," Xylara elaborated further, leaving Draco shocked by the vastness of the bloodline. Draco wondered where Lyraea came from and thought about asking her if she knew who her parents were. "What about the Three-Colored Phoenix?" Draco asked, noting that his bloodline had been revealed. "An ancestral phoenix¡ªthe progenitor of all phoenixes," Xylara said. "I wonder who your parents are. It''s likely that your father was a Two-Colored Phoenix and your mother a Dark Phoenix, or vice versa. That''s the only explanation for why you have this bloodline." "I didn''t even expect you to have such a bloodline. Master is truly amazing," Xylara teased, chuckling. Experience tales at empire Hearing about his parents, Draco felt a pang of emotion. Did he have no luck with parents? In his past life, his parents had died early, leaving him abandoned when others discovered he had no talent. That event ultimately drove him to create Rosaria. Draco also wondered if his ability to plunder was inherent or acquired. He sensed that the power of Plunder wasn''t a part of the Dao of Origin Heaven. Shaking off those thoughts, Draco turned his focus to his domains. He controlled them and observed their impressive reach of 1,000 zhang. "I never expected Master''s domain would be this vast. The longest recorded in history is 500 to 700 zhang, and only defying geniuses have reached that," Xylara said candidly. Draco was equally surprised by her words. Looking at his domains, he realized he was destined to be overpowered. Then, he noticed the source. Even without Xylara explaining, he understood their origins, as he had absorbed one himself. What shocked him was the existence of the Nine-Colored Thunder Source. Deciding to test its strength later, Draco set the thought aside. It was time to level up. [Does Host want to level up? Y/N] Chapter 146 Level 50: My Stats are Too OP [Does Host want to level up? Y/N]Draco didn''t waste time clicking "Yes" [You have leveled up, +20 to all stats] X20 [You have leveled up, +2 to all stats] X20 --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 51 **EXP:** 9,281/10,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King **Talent:** Plunder, Starry Sky Dragon Power, Three Colored Phoenix Power, WhiteTiger Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 7), Wind Intent (Lvl 8), Thunder Intent (Lvl 1), Massacre Intent (Lvl 10), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 10), Shadow Intent (Lvl 7), Blood Intent (Lvl 6), Charm Intent (Lvl 6), Sword Intent (Lvl 10), Leg Intent (Lvl 7), Destruction Intent (Lvl 10), Life Intent (Lvl 10) **Domain:** Life Domain (Lvl 1), Destruction Domain (Lvl 1), Massacre Domain (Lvl 1), Sword Domain (Lvl 1), Thunder Domain (Lvl 1) **Source:** World Annihilating Thunder Source, Nine Colored Thunder Source **HP:** 40,000 / 40,000 ( 20,000/20,000) **MP:** 40,000 / 40,000 (20,000/20,000) **STR:** 3,000 (1,500) **AGI:** 2,980 (1,490) **INT:** 2,940 (1,470) **DEX:** 2,960 (1,480) **STA:** 3,000 (1,500) **DEF:** 3,100 (1,550) **Luck:** 170 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 100, 231,128 S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Here''s the corrected version with improved grammar while retaining the original content: [Host should note that killing any creature below level 50 won''t grant EXP; only creatures at Level 50 or above can provide EXP for leveling up.] When Draco saw his stats, he chuckled. The distance between himself and the so-called geniuses was growing wider. He sighed, hoping his path wouldn''t be a lonely one. His MP, HP, and stats were overwhelmingly OP. Even at half strength, he could dominate the younger generation¡ªwhat about at full strength? Draco wondered to himself. "You should check your skills. I think there might be some changes. Also, you can now access your cores," Xylara''s voice rang out. ---- [Skills] Passive Skills: Mark of Divinity (Phoenix): x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any phoenix skill by 150%. Mark of Divinity (Dragon): x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any dragon skill by 150%. Mark of Divinity (Demon): x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any demonic skill by 150%. Mark of Divinity (??????): x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Main Abilities: Plunder: Allows the Host to loot, absorb, and snatch talents, attributes, physiques, abilities, skills, and more. Note: Success depends on the Host''s strength, soul, and the target''s strength. Starry Sky Dragon Power: Grants control over Dragon Energy, Star Energy, and access to innate skills and abilities. Three-Colored Phoenix Power: Grants control over Three-Colored Phoenix Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. Active Skills: Reverse Scale (Lvl 3): Activates during moments of danger, temporarily increasing the Host''s overall stats by 15% for 5 minutes (20x effect). Side Effect: Host loses 1/4 of their strength afterward. Phoenix Nirvana (Lvl 3): Heals both soul and body injuries, including serious ones. Can reattach body and soul parts. Consumes 10 HP per second. [0/10,000] Plunder Hand (Lvl 2): Can snatch four random objects from any system space. Cooldown: 24 hours. [0/10,000] Dragon Scale (Lvl 3): Hardens certain parts of the body, forming spirit-like scales. Increases defense by 10% (20x effect). [0/10,000] Phoenix Transformation (Lvl 3): Enables full transformation of the Host''s body into a Phoenix form, allowing the harnessing of Phoenix Energy and Phoenix Core. [0/10,000] Consumes 5 MP per second. Note: Phoenix Flame can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. Draconic Transformation (Lvl 3): Enables full transformation of the Host''s body into a Draconic form, allowing the harnessing of Draconic Energy and Draconic Core. [0/10,000] Consumes 5 MP per second. Note: Draconic Flame can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. Demonic Transformation (Lvl 3): Enables full transformation of the Host''s body into a Demonic form, allowing the harnessing of Demonic Energy and Demonic Core. [0/10,000] Consumes 5 MP per second. Note: Demonic Flame can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked demon strength can only be activated with this skill. White Tiger Transformation (Lvl 3): Enables full transformation of the Host''s body into a Tiger form, allowing the harnessing of White Tiger Energy and White Tiger Core. [0/10,000] Consumes 5 MP per second. Note: White Tiger Flame can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. Star Meteor Descent: A skill of the Starry Sky Dragon that summons stars for single use or causes them to descend like meteors. Fiery Slash: Hardens the wings of a phoenix, increasing their sharpness and lethality. Damage increases by 10% (20x effect). Tiger King Rush: A skill possessed by the king of the White Tiger. Increases the strength of the Host by 15% with the "King" aura. (20x effect). **Plundered Skills** **[Charm Manipulation]:** Enables manipulation and control of charm for various uses. Can plant a seed of control in a living beings and the being would be under your control without their awareness **[ 1 MP per Sec]** **[Incubus Transformation]:** Allows transformation into a charm demon form. ** Charm increases by 55%; Stats increase by 7%** (x20). Find your next adventure on empire **[Charm Plunder]:** Grants the ability to plunder attributes from anyone you charm**Note:** Attributes can only be plundered from the living beings that have completed be charmed by you. **[Blood Manipulation]:** Enables manipulation and control of blood for various uses. Can alter the form of blood. **[ 1 MP per Sec]** **[Vampiric Transformation]:** Allows transformation into a blood demon form. **HP increases by 55%; Stats increase by 7%** (x20). **[Blood Plunder]:** Grants the ability to plunder attributes from blood. **Note:** Attributes can only be plundered from the blood of living beings **[Shadow Manipulation Skill]:** A skill that controls and manipulates shadows for one''s use. Can summon the shadow of the dead for aid but requires MP to summon them. Note: The creature must have died within two minutes, or the host will not be able to summon them. **[Shadow Plunder]:** A skill that plunders attributes from shadows. Can also plunder one''s shadow for use. **[Shadow Dance]:** A dance technique turned into a killing weapon by the Shadow Demon, becoming her strongest skill and ultimate weapon. --- When Draco read all this, he was dazzled. There were significant changes in his skills¡ªhe could now access his true bloodline and their cores. Additionally, there were new skills: Star Meteor Descent and Fiery Slash. "There are still more bloodline skills. The system hasn''t had time to list them all, as they are inherited ones that require detailed explanations," Xylara chuckled as she guided Draco to sense the skills. Draco was surprised by her words. With Xylara''s guidance, he was able to sense the bloodline skills he possessed. They were numerous, with some skills even integrated into normal movements, such as Tiger Claw. Draco smiled. It was time to see how he looked in his full form. Chapter 147 Subduing the Celestial Wolf A small silvery-white dragon, its scales bearing stars on each, with eyes resembling the starry sky."Why am I so small?" a young male voice came from the dragon, which was just three feet long. This was Draco, testing his full dragon transformation. The dragon moved, and a blazing fire emerged from his body as he transformed into a human, then into a three-colored bird¡ªthe king of fire. The bird, like the dragon, was small. Draco moved again, his body transforming into a small tiger with the word "King" imprinted on its head. Draco transformed once more, this time into a human-like form with black-red skin, black-red eyes, and black-red horns. Finally, Draco returned to his normal human form. "Xylara, why am I so small in my Volkoid bloodline? Only the demon bloodline makes me look mature." "You are still a child according to your bloodline, even in your demon bloodline," Xylara replied, making Draco pout. He was still considered a child? He looked at himself once more¡ªhe had all the physical traits of a grown man. "Hmph, you can''t compare it to your human form. At this age, Volkoids and demons are still considered children in their families due to their long lifespans, which are vastly different from humans," Xylara explained. "Then what about Anna? Even though she looks like a three-year-old, I''m sure her appearance matches her age," Draco argued. Xylara giggled. "Who told you she''s three years old? I''m sure that young girl you''re looking at is older than you¡ªaround twenty years old." When Draco heard this, he didn''t believe it. Anna was older than him? Xylara noticed his doubt and added, "You can ask her mother, and she''ll confirm it for you," she chuckled. Draco nodded, planning to ask Elsa when she returned to the academy. The four overlords and Anna hadn''t followed him as he had ordered them to mingle with the academy, which he believed would be beneficial for them. Draco tested his new and old skills. Their power and strength were greater than before. He ventured deep into the forest, planning to challenge a Rank 70 Volkoid, but it wasn''t easy. "Master, instead of killing the Volkoids, why don''t you subdue them for your use?" Xylara suggested, sparking Draco''s interest. Thinking about his past life''s enemies, he decided it would be better to gather a large number of experts. Even the demon realm hadn''t been able to prevail against the enemies. The battle between the demon domain and the other god domains had shown that the enemies feared a united front, which could foil their plans. AHOOO! As Draco contemplated this, he heard a powerful wolf howl. He decided to begin his plan of gathering experts, starting with this wolf¡ªif it was strong enough. He followed the direction of the howl and came upon two wolf packs fighting one another. Or rather, one pack had emerged victorious and was now the leader of the other. Draco observed the alpha of the winning pack and was surprised to see a crescent moon imprint on its forehead. "A Celestial Wolf," Xylara''s shocked voice echoed in his mind. "What''s so special about the Celestial Wolf?" Draco asked, baffled. "One of the Peak Volkoid Kings," Xylara explained. "These wolves symbolize auspiciousness and are incredibly rare. They possess immense fighting power. During my time, there were no Celestial Wolves¡ªor perhaps there were, but we weren''t aware of them. Master, you''re truly fortunate to encounter one, especially on this continent," she said, sounding emotional. "It seems we have to subdue it," Draco chuckled, taking in Xylara''s explanation. He focused his gaze on the wolf, locking eyes with it. Suddenly, Draco was startled as the wolf''s gaze shifted toward him, snarling in his direction. The wolf continued to snarl, and the wolf pack moved to surround Draco''s location. The Celestial Wolf had not seen Draco''s figure clearly, as he was hidden by shrubs and grasses, but it could sense a human presence. Volkoids hated humans¡ªa hatred passed down through generations. As for the incident in the small world, where the White Tiger helped Draco, it was only because they had witnessed Draco''s overwhelming strength when he killed Elsa, the strongest among them. They didn''t understand how he had revived her, subdued her, and made her his pet. This realization sent shivers through them, as Draco''s massacre intent was terrifying. If he ran wild, even the strongest Volkoids wouldn''t survive his onslaught. The lesson was clear: survival was paramount. With survival, endless possibilities remained. Draco chuckled when he realized he had been discovered. He stepped out of the bushes, his features now fully exposed. The wolf pack snarled, poised to pounce. However, the Celestial Wolf froze, its eyes wide with shock. "Why the hell did I meet this human again?" It vividly remembered who Draco was. Back when Draco began his conquest of solo leveling, it had been part of the first group to witness Draco''s immense power. The Celestial Wolf had been among the Volkoids that sought a mysterious, strong figure to discipline Draco, only to flee in fear after witnessing his might. "Things might not be the same as before. My strength has increased; I''m not the same as I was back then," the wolf thought, its gaze fixed on Draco. "Attack!" the Celestial Wolf roared in its language. Draco smiled, entertained by the challenge. He thought of subduing this Volkoid as part of his growing army. ROAR! A thunderous tiger roar echoed, shaking the entire wolf pack. A majestic white tiger with black stripes replaced Draco''s position. Its forehead bore the word "King." The wolf pack stared at Draco''s tiger form, sensing the noble bloodline emanating from him, a bloodline that suppressed them instinctively. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''ll use you all to test my strength," Draco said with a grin, noting that many in the pack were Level 50 Volkoids. "Don''t be so proud, Tiger," one of the wolves growled. Draco was briefly surprised before recalling that Volkoids could speak upon reaching Level 50, depending on their bloodline. Those with ordinary bloodlines needed great perseverance to gain speech at Level 50. However, those with higher bloodlines, like Anna, could speak much earlier. Draco grinned, an unusual expression for his white tiger form. The wolf pack charged at him, attacking in unison. "White Tiger Claw," Draco muttered. His claws gleamed sharper than swords, and with a single swipe, the entire wolf pack fell to the ground. The wolves stared at Draco in disbelief. There were more than a hundred of them, yet he had defeated them all with a single strike. The Celestial Wolf''s eyes widened in shock before its expression turned bitter. It could see that Draco''s strength far surpassed its own, judging by the sheer power of his strike. Draco chuckled at the wolf''s reaction. He had fought thousands of creatures and mastered how to tackle large groups attacking him simultaneously. This was nothing. "SUBMIT OR DIE," Draco roared at the Celestial Wolf. Your next read awaits at empire The Celestial Wolf lowered itself, bowing with its head to the ground in submission. The rest of the wolf pack followed suit, kneeling with their heads bowed. AHOOO! ROAR! A/N: Continue to support this author. your support is my motivation. Chapter 148 Pet World AHOOO!ROAR! Draco initiated the pet pact contract, subduing the Celestial Wolf and its pack. "Greetings, Master," a melodious female voice came from the Celestial Wolf. Draco widened his eyes in surprise. "You''re a female?" "Yes, Master. What''s wrong?" The Celestial Wolf had a confused expression. Draco was speechless. He never expected the Celestial Wolf to be female. It was said that only a male wolf could be an alpha, but she was defying the logic of alphas. "Don''t be surprised. Celestial Wolves are all female, and the Luna Wolf possesses the authority of an Alpha," Xylara explained. But Draco still couldn''t hide his astonishment. "What''s your name?" Draco asked. "Kaya, Master. That is my name," the Celestial Wolf replied. Kaya moved and transformed into a silver-haired young lady with silver wolf ears and tails. Draco, seeing this, was surprised. Did she not have access to a full transformation? Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he watched, he had the urge to touch her ears, and before he knew it, his hand was already on them. "So soft," Draco murmured delightedly. Kaya''s face turned bright red. "Master¡­" Her voice brought Draco back to his senses, pulling him out of his momentary trance. "What happened?" "Only my Alpha can touch my ears. If anyone touches them, they automatically become my Alpha," Kaya said, her voice dropping like a bomb. Draco looked at her helplessly. "That means Master is my Alpha," Kaya said, her face flushed red. "She''s right. That''s the tradition of the Celestial Clan. Congratulations, Master, on gaining another wife," Xylara giggled. Explore stories at empire Draco felt a headache creeping in¡ªanother one? He sighed but couldn''t resist looking at her tail and ears. They were just too fluffy. Unable to stop himself, he grabbed her tail, stroking it and even rubbing it against his face. His eyes gleamed with delight as he immersed himself in the tail''s fluffiness. "Kiyah!" Kaya cried out, her face completely red as Draco stroked her tail, even letting out a soft moan. "It seems this habit hasn''t left Master. He''s still a lover of fluffy things," Xylara said, shaking her head as she watched Draco become completely entranced by the fluffiness of Kaya''s tail. In his past life, due to Rosaria''s tails¡ªshe was a nine-tailed fox with nine luxurious tails¡ªXandros always used them as a pillow. They were his ultimate comfort. Whenever Xandros lay on those tails, he would fall asleep in under a minute, sinking into dreams with his senses dulled by the overwhelming fluffiness. After several minutes of stroking, Kaya was already trembling, her body reacting sensitively. For wolves, their tails and ears were the most sensitive parts of their bodies. Realizing he was getting too absorbed, Draco sighed. "Can you hide your ears and tail?" he asked, coughing awkwardly. "Does Master not like them?" Kaya asked, pouting playfully. "No," Draco replied, shaking his head. If she didn''t hide them, he wouldn''t be able to resist the temptation of their fluffiness. Kaya waved her hand, and her tail and ears disappeared. Even without them, her beauty was still striking¡ªher silver hair, crescent-shaped silver eyes, and elegant silver dress made her captivating. Draco took a deep breath to calm himself as he observed her. He then checked the system notifications, remembering he''d heard a tone earlier. [System Notifications] [Host''s Pet Space has been upgraded to a Pet World.] [Host has subdued a wolf pack; you are rewarded with 10 Bloodline Awakening Pills.] When Draco read the notifications, he was shocked and surprised by the system''s rewards. "Don''t be too shocked. Everything is for your benefit. Aside from the Celestial Wolf, the other wolves are ordinary, and their help will be negligible in the future. As for the Pet World, you should have some idea¡ªit will allow you to easily store Volkoids," Xylara explained. Draco chuckled. The system truly supported his ambition to establish an army, and he intended to use it well. "How do I check the Pet World?" Draco asked, scratching his head. "Just think about it in your mind," Xylara instructed. Following her instructions, Draco silently activated the Pet World. Suddenly, he found himself in a strange environment. The surroundings looked average, and the space itself seemed somewhat small. Ding! [Pet World: An advanced world for the Host. Functions like a normal world that grows.] Current Level: 1 Size: 1,200 km / 750 miles PP required to level up: 10 million Draco was surprised when the notification popped up. "So I can level it up," he muttered, stroking his chin as he read the information about the Pet World. This made things much easier. He immediately leveled it up to Level 2 and was surprised to see that the PP required for the next level was still within his range. Excited, he leveled it up again and again. [Pet World: An advanced world for the Host. Functions like a normal world that grows.] Current Level: 3 Size: 12,000 km / 7,500 miles PP required to level up: 100 million The Originat now surpassed that of the outside world. It had become a holy cultivation place where he could feel his comprehension of the Dao increasing as the songs of Dao echoed around him. Draco sat cross-legged and began to comprehend all his intents. A domain expanded, reaching a thousand zhang. It was five-colored, mutually destructive yet coexisting harmoniously. This was the Five Element Domain. Another domain expanded, also reaching a thousand zhang. Shadows covered the entire domain, reigning supreme within it. This was the Shadow Domain. A cyan-colored domain emerged, sharp and swift, representing speed, sharpness, and annihilation. This was the Wind Domain. A blood-red domain appeared, like a Mausoleum of Blood, radiating the aura of the progenitor of blood. This was the Blood Domain. Draco had leveled up his intents into domains. His Charm, Fist, and Leg Intents were now all at Level 10. Additionally, he had advanced his Massacre Domain to Level 2, expanding its range to 2,000 zhang. Feeling immensely delighted, Draco concluded that this progress was the system''s reward. The Dao songs had gone silent, and everything returned to normal. It was clear that while intent could be comprehended easily, domain-level comprehension was much harder. He speculated that only a Level 4 Pet World could provide easier access to intent and domain comprehension. Draco observed his surroundings carefully. The Pet World was still growing, with only a few plants scattered around. Then, he noticed something strange about himself. "Why is my body illusory?" he asked in shock. "Only your spirit entered here. Your body is still outside," Xylara''s voice explained. "The current level of the world cannot accommodate your physical body unless it reaches Level 4." After understanding the situation, Draco left the Pet World. He then told Kaya about the Bloodline Awakening Pills and their purpose, instructing her to choose the wolves that would benefit the most. Kaya selected ten wolves from the pack. Draco sent the chosen wolves and the wolf pack into the Pet World while keeping Kaya by his side. They continued their journey as Draco began his conquest to subdue more Volkoids. A/N: Continue to support this author with golden ticket, gift and power stones. your support is my motivation. Chapter 149 Dragon Emperor: Meeting Two Divine Dragon Draco walked deeper into the forest with Kaya''s help, as she knew the locations of some Overlord Volkoids.Those who refused to submit were killed outright, their shadows awakened to join his growing shadow army. "Greetings, Master," a large fiery dragon knelt in submission before him. Afterward, the dragon transformed into a red-haired young man clad in fiery red clothes. This was the last Volkoid Draco intended to subdue. While there were other strong Volkoids, Kaya warned that targeting them could disrupt the balance, potentially causing the entire Volkoid race to unite against him. Some Volkoids had reached Level 90 and above, but Draco decided not to waste time battling them. Among those subdued were descendants of the Phoenix, Peacock, Dragon, and Mice clans. These four were the only ones Draco deemed worthy of subjugation; he had no interest in those with weak bloodlines or inadequate strength. The Peacock was a descendant of the Divine Peacock, while the Phoenix came from the Fire Phoenix lineage. The Mice belonged to the Heavenly Mice lineage. "I can feel a draconic aura here. Is there anything special about this cave?" Draco asked, standing before the cave with Kaya, the Peacock, Phoenix, Dragon, and Mice¡ªall in their human forms¡ªbehind him. The Peacock was a woman with multicolored hair and eyes. The Phoenix was also a woman, with fiery long hair. The Mice was a man with purple hair and eyes. As for Kaya and the Dragon, their appearances had already been described. "Master, I don''t know for certain, but rumors have been passed down that our ancestors were buried in this cave," the fiery Dragon, named Huang, explained. Draco was intrigued. "Then let''s check it out," he said with a chuckle. Huang nodded and led Draco into the cave. Its interior didn''t resemble a typical cave; instead, it looked more like a house. Eventually, they reached a particular section of the cave. "This is the only part passed down in our legends," Huang said. "It''s said that we can open it with our blood, but I''ve tried, and it doesn''t work for me." He cut his finger, letting a drop of blood fall onto the wall. However, nothing happened, and he looked helpless. "Try it with your blood," Xylara''s voice rang out in Draco''s mind. Draco hesitated but remembered he had a draconic bloodline. Following her instructions, he half-transformed into his dragon form, changing only his bloodline without altering his physical appearance. He then used his dragon claws to wound his own finger, as no weapon could harm him. "Master, what are you doing? ... Impossible! Master, are you from my race?" Huang exclaimed, shocked, as Draco''s blood floated in the air. The other Volkoids, apart from Kaya, were equally astonished. A dominating aura emanated from Draco''s blood, forcing them to kneel. If the aura hadn''t been restrained, they would have been forced to lie flat on the ground. Draco hadn''t used his transformation skills to subdue them and had only appeared in his human form, so none of them, except Kaya, were aware of this. Even Kaya was surprised. Draco had previously transformed into a tiger during their fight, but this blood felt entirely different. The others could hear faint dragon roars emanating from it. Enjoy more content from empire Draco smiled but said nothing, controlling his blood to strike the wall. As his blood touched the wall, it was absorbed, and large runes began to glow, covering the cave. The area where the blood was absorbed opened like a door to another dimension. They all entered, and Draco was shocked to see massive dragon skeletons lying scattered across the ground. All the Volkoids accompanying Draco, except Kaya, felt an intense suppression that greatly reduced their strength. Even Kaya began to feel discomfort, though Draco remained unaffected. "I can sense the aura of a Divine Dragon here," Xylara said, surprised. "A Divine Dragon? You mean one that ascended to divinity and godhood?" Draco asked, equally astonished. "Yes. Its aura is unmistakable. It seems to be at the center of this mysterious space," Xylara confirmed. Draco continued deeper into the space with the Volkoids, the suppression growing stronger with every step. Even Kaya felt increasingly uncomfortable, while Draco maintained a neutral expression. As they got closer to the center, the density of the aura increased, and the skeletons grew larger but fewer in number. It became increasingly difficult to move. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When they finally reached the center, Draco was shocked to see two dragon skeletons towering above hills and mountains, radiating divine energy. One was fiery red in color, while the other had a brown hue. Everyone except Draco was immobilized by the overwhelming pressure emanating from the skeletons. Their current strength was insufficient to withstand it. As for Draco, his multiple peak bloodlines offset the pressure, allowing him to move freely. "I didn''t expect there to be two Divine Dragons," Xylara sighed. "From the looks of it, they were lovers, and all the dragons here are likely their descendants." Draco was amazed by her words. As he approached the skeletons, he marveled at the sheer grandeur of the dragons, realizing the scale of their power. "Someone has finally come," a voice echoed, followed by the appearance of a brown-haired young man and a fiery red-haired young woman. Draco wasn''t surprised. He had already anticipated the possibility of lingering souls within the skeletons, just as he had encountered with the White Tiger skeleton. The two figures stared at Draco, initially shocked to see he was human. The pressure in the space intensified. "How were you able to enter here? Only those with dragon bloodline are permitted to access this place," the brown-haired young man said, frowning as he waved his hand. A drop of blood floated into the air¡ªthe same drop Draco had used to open the mysterious space. Both the young man and woman scrutinized the blood, their expressions shifting between confusion and surprise. They sensed Draco''s aura within the dragon blood but couldn''t reconcile it with his current human appearance. Noticing their bewilderment, Draco decided to transform into his dragon form. ROAR! The roar echoed through the chamber, shaking its very foundation. The young man and woman were stunned as Draco vanished, replaced by a silver dragon holding the essence of the starry sky. The dragon appeared to plunder the stars themselves, even though it was only three feet long. The two figures stared at Draco in disbelief. "Huang Chen and Ao Ming''er greet the Dragon Emperor," they both said, kneeling with profound respect. Now it was Draco''s turn to be shocked. He looked at the two dragons kneeling before him, utterly baffled. "Wait, what do you mean?" Draco asked, his voice filled with confusion as he stared at them. "You are the Dragon Emperor¡ªthe leader and progenitor of the Dragon Clan," Huang Chen said, his tone reverent. "Is it because of my bloodline?" Draco asked, starting to piece together the situation. "Yes," Ao Ming''er confirmed. "The Dragon Clan has awaited the return of the Dragon Emperor. We never imagined we''d have the honor of seeing you, even just once more." Their words left Draco more confused and shocked than ever. "Wait..." A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my motivation. Chapter 150 Dragon Emperor: Plundering and Absorbing the Bloodlines "Huang Chen and Ao Ming''er greet the Dragon Emperor," they both said, kneeling with profound respect.Now it was Draco''s turn to be shocked. He looked at the two dragons kneeling before him, utterly baffled. "Wait, what do you mean?" Draco asked, his voice filled with confusion as he stared at them. "You are the Dragon Emperor¡ªthe leader and progenitor of the Dragon Clan," Huang Chen said, his tone reverent. "Is it because of my bloodline?" Draco asked, starting to piece together the situation. "Yes," Ao Ming''er confirmed. "The Dragon Clan has awaited the return of the Dragon Emperor. We never imagined we''d have the honor of seeing you, even just once more." Their words left Draco more confused and shocked than ever. "Wait, I think there is a misunderstanding here. I would say this bloodline wasn''t originally mine," Draco chuckled. Huang Chen and Ao Ming''er exchanged glances before turning back to Draco. "That doesn''t change the fact that you are the Dragon Emperor," Huang Chen said without hesitation. "No one can take the Dragon Emperor Bloodline or use it for their own benefit. There is only one Dragon Emperor, and if it was successfully transferred, then it means it was by fate and divine order." Draco felt helpless at their words. From what they were saying, it seemed they had been expecting him. "We can finally leave in peace. We will transfer our bloodline to you," they said, though Draco was confused. He raised an eyebrow. He had acquired this bloodline from Lyraea, and her bloodline didn''t have the ability to absorb other dragon bloodlines. It wasn''t until his plunder ability influenced it that such a thing became possible. "How do we go about that?" Draco asked. Both Huang Chen and Ao Ming''er were baffled and shocked. "Isn''t that the ability of your Dragon Emperor Bloodline?" Draco furrowed his brows, clearly confused. "How exactly does the Emperor Bloodline do this?" "We might disappoint you, as we have no idea," Huang Chen admitted. "It has been eras since the Dragon Emperor Bloodline last appeared. However, it was divined that the Dragon Emperor Bloodline would return." Draco grew increasingly perplexed, and the couple noticed. "It was foretold that the Dragon Emperor Bloodline would emerge in this world and possess the ability to absorb other dragon bloodlines for its own use. During our youth, we ventured into this world hoping to confirm this prophecy. We met each other here and decided to stay until the end of our lives." "I know you might be confused about why we stayed here, but it was for personal reasons," the couple said, smiling at one another with eyes full of love. Draco sighed. He felt as though everything was growing more complicated. Why him? Why not Lyraea? Her bloodline lacked the ability to absorb other dragon bloodlines. After pondering for a while, he stopped when he realized he was at a dead end. "Then let''s begin." He had considered plundering their bloodlines directly, but since they were offering willingly, it worked out for him. "Don''t think like that, Master," Xylara''s voice rang out in his mind. "If you plunder their bloodlines, the karma tied to the Dragon Clan will fall upon you. You''ll be responsible for protecting the Dragon Clan. Also, your bloodlines have already mutated due to your plundering ability." Xylara''s words left Draco stunned. He hadn''t anticipated such repercussions. As for his bloodlines, he was amazed. Did this mean his bloodlines had become the strongest, surpassing all known ones? His expression hardened with determination. What Dragon Karma? He was already carrying the fate of the world. Adding the Dragon Clan''s karma wouldn''t change much. He nodded at the couple, who waved their hands. All the dragon bones in the space, except for theirs, disintegrated into a drop of liquid. The liquid radiated astonishing energy, leaving Draco amazed. "I hope you can give this to our descendants. We can sense their bond outside," Huang Chen said. Draco nodded, making a promise. The couple looked relieved. They waved their hands, and their own skeletons began to melt and compress into two drops of blood¡ªone fiery red, the other earthy brown. "It will be painful, and your flesh might break apart. We have sealed part of the bloodline''s energy and inheritance. As you grow stronger, the seals will gradually unlock," the couple said before sending the drops of blood into Draco''s dragon body. As the bloodline entered Draco''s body, a resounding draconic roar echoed. The enormous images of a fire dragon and an earth dragon appeared, roaring toward the heavens. Explore stories on empire "As expected of the Emperor Bloodline," the couple said in awe. Despite sealing more than three-quarters of the bloodline''s power, it was still overwhelming for anyone to contain. But there was Draco, calmly absorbing the bloodline with ease. If they had known the kind of pain and trials Draco endured during his tribulations, they wouldn''t have been so surprised. ROAR! The image of a silvery white dragon appeared, each of its scales a star itself, its eyes like a starry sky. The silver-white dragon moved, plundering the images of the fire dragon and earth dragon as it absorbed them. It let out a resounding roar that pierced through the Nine Heavens, its eyes intimidating every dragon. CHIRP! ROAR! ROAR! A three-colored phoenix appeared, declaring its sovereignty as the Emperor of All Phoenix. A black-red demon with a malevolent aura also declared its dominance. A white tiger with the word "King" etched on its head roared, claiming its sovereignty. Huang Chen and Ao Ming''er were shocked by this, staring at Draco in bewilderment. "It seems we underestimated him," Huang Chen muttered. "He possesses four peak-defying bloodlines within him, each capable of making the entire universe pursue him," Ao Ming''er added, chuckling nervously. As they contemplated this, they suddenly felt the bloodlines fall silent, each maintaining a quiet aura, like a tamed cat. They glanced at the stillness and shivered when they saw the image of a human. Its appearance, features, and height were completely concealed, yet they instinctively knew it was a human. The longer they looked, the more oppressive it became. For a fleeting moment, the image''s gaze fell upon them, but that single second felt like an eternity. Their bodies involuntarily dropped to the ground in submission, overwhelmed by fear. It was as if they had been erased from time and space, becoming non-existent. The sensation made them tremble. When the image disappeared, only the bloodline images remained. They turned to the silent bloodlines, realizing that what they had witnessed was real. The human image had appeared for just a moment, but they felt as though they had been in its presence for aeons. Huang Chen and Ao Ming''er looked at Draco in horror, wondering about his true identity. Having such peak bloodlines coexisting in one body was an extraordinary feat. Even though they understood how it was possible, they were still deeply shaken. The bloodline images moved, returning to Draco''s body. As the couple''s forms began to turn transparent, dispersing bit by bit, they shared a final moment of peace. "At least our descendants follow him. I hope he brings them purpose," they murmured. With those words, they disappeared completely, embracing and kissing each other with love as they faded away. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 151 Heading back to Mercenary City A small silvery-white dragon was taking deep breaths, seemingly refining something. The dragon snapped its eyes open before exhaling a large amount of breath.Its length was six meters, and its scales looked more resplendent and dazzling. "Don''t worry, your descendants are safe with me," Draco whispered, before turning his focus to survey his strength. [You have leveled up, +2 to all stats] x20 [You have leveled up, +2 to all stats] x20 [You have leveled up, +2 to all stats] x20 [You have awakened the Fire Dragon Transformation Skill] S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [You have awakened the Earth Dragon Transformation Skill] [You have awakened the skill, Divine Inferno] [You have awakened the passive skill, Sacred Flame Empowerment] [You have awakened the passive skill, Terra Empowerment] [You have awakened the skill, Terraverde Shield] Fire Dragon Transformation Skill: Enables transformation of the host''s body into that of a Fire Dragon. In this state, the host''s resistance to flame attributes increases by 250%. X20 Earth Dragon Transformation Skill: Enables transformation of the host''s body into that of an Earth Dragon. In this state, the host''s resistance to earth attributes increases by 250%. X20 Divine Inferno: Unleashes a colossal blast of divine flames, dealing massive fire damage to enemies and applying a burning effect. Sacred Flame Empowerment: Increases the Fire Divine Dragon''s damage output when using fire-based attacks. Terra Empowerment: Increases the Earth Divine Dragon''s damage output when using earth-based attacks. Terraverde Shield: Conjures a protective shield of earth energy, absorbing damage and granting temporary invincibility for 120 seconds. X20 When Draco reviewed the skills he gained from the Fire Dragon and Earth Dragon, he was surprised. Curious, he decided to test the Fire Dragon Transformation Skill. He muttered its name, and his draconic scales turned fiery red. His eyes, wings, and horns also turned fiery red, emanating an aura of divinity. This was the form of the Fire Divine Dragon. Draco then transformed into the Earth Divine Dragon. His scales, wings, eyes, and horns turned brown, and his body became heavier than a mountain as he emitted an aura of divinity. What shocked Draco the most was that in his Starry Sky Draconic Form, he could use the abilities and skills of both the Fire Dragon and Earth Dragon. This discovery left him a bit surprised. However, Draco resolved not to use his Starry Sky Draconic Form recklessly. He planned to limit his transformations to the Fire Dragon or Earth Dragon forms to avoid drawing attention. He knew someone might recognize his bloodline, which could place him in danger. Enjoy exclusive content from empire Even though he was overpowered, it didn''t mean he was the strongest in the universe. He needed to lay low. Regarding his Phoenix, Tiger, and Demonic Transformations, he decided only to partially transform, hiding their full details while still utilizing their skills. Satisfied with his decision, Draco proceeded to check his status. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 55 **EXP:** 320 /200,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King **Talent:** Plunder, Starry Sky Dragon Power, Three Colored Phoenix Power, WhiteTiger Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 10), Wind Intent (Lvl 10), Thunder Intent (Lvl 10), Massacre Intent (Lvl 10), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 10), Shadow Intent (Lvl 10), Blood Intent (Lvl 10), Charm Intent (Lvl 10), Sword Intent (Lvl 10), Leg Intent (Lvl 10), Destruction Intent (Lvl 10), Life Intent (Lvl 10) **Domain:** Life Domain (Lvl 1), Destruction Domain (Lvl 1), Massacre Domain (Lvl 1), Sword Domain (Lvl 1), Thunder Domain (Lvl 1), Wind Domain (Lvl 1), Blood Domain (Lvl 1), Five Element Domain (Lvl 1), Shadow Domain (Lvl 1) **Source:** World Annihilating Thunder Source, Nine Colored Thunder Source **HP:** 40,000 / 40,000 ( 20,000/20,000) **MP:** 40,000 / 40,000 (20,000/20,000) **STR:** 3,160 (1,580) **AGI:** 3,140 (1,570) **INT:** 3,100 (1,550) **DEX:** 3,120 (1,560) **STA:** 3,160 (1,580) **DEF:** 3,260 (1,630) **Luck:** 170 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 44, 231,128 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- "I leveled up thrice!" Draco exclaimed. He remembered being at Level 52 and never thought the divine energy of both dragons would cause him to level up three times. All his stats had surpassed the landmark of three thousand¡ªanother significant milestone crossed. Draco took a deep breath. "It''s time to return to the academy," he muttered. The day was already near, with only two days remaining until the departure to the place of contest. Meanwhile, Kaya and the Volkoid were waiting outside, unable to withstand the pressure that had increased and spread throughout the mysterious space. They could still see the skeletons spread across the area, but they were shocked when the bones began disintegrating, their ashes flowing toward the center of the space. They were faintly worried about their master, but the link formed by the contract pact reassured them. Draco''s soul showed no signs of fluctuation. Two dragon roars echoed simultaneously. Huang felt his body boil as he sensed an intimate connection to the sound. "Ancestor," he whispered. Suddenly, another dragon roar followed, different from the first two. Everyone felt their bodies shiver, and Huang almost knelt in submission. A phoenix cry resounded next, causing them to shiver again. This was followed by the ominous growl of a demon and the roar of a tiger. They were shocked, wondering what was happening within the mysterious space. Even from afar, they could feel the terror and power of the bloodline radiating from Draco. Minutes later, they saw Draco emerge from the mysterious space. "Master," they greeted him respectfully. Draco nodded. "Let''s leave. The mysterious space and cave will soon collapse," he said, and they quickly rushed out of the cave. As soon as they exited, the cave began to crumble, and the mysterious space cracked, fusing into the Void. All evidence of its existence was buried. No one would ever know that an entire generation of dragons had been buried there, as all traces disappeared. "Huang, your ancestor asked me to give this to you," Draco said, bringing out the condensed blood-red energy formed from the bones in the mysterious space, except for the Divine Dragons''. When Huang saw it, he could feel the thirst and hunger from his bloodline. Suppressing it was difficult. "Thank you, Master," he said gratefully, kneeling as he accepted the bloodline. Draco nodded. "You should gather your subordinates or any Volkoid worth taking. It''s time for me to leave." As they left, Draco thought of something. "Emerge," he commanded. An Origin Circuit Rune appeared on the ground. Shadow beings emerged from it, each bowing to Draco. All the shadow beings were Volkoid. Draco observed them: bears, dragons, wolves, sparrows, lions, bees, and many more. Ding! [You have formed your Shadow Army. Your army has gained the ability to cultivate and level up.] [Your Shadow Army has gained the ability to plunder and absorb other shadows.] Draco smiled. His plan to build an army was coming to fruition. He had formed his vampire army, shadow army, and Volkoid army. Only the human army remained. He sent the shadow beings back as he grinned. Huang and the others brought their subordinates. Draco placed all of them in the pet space before heading back to the mercenary city alone. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my motivation. Chapter 152 Return to the Academy "Welcome back, Master," Adrian greeted Draco as he entered the building."Where are Alya and Dr. Shaw? Are they still here?" Draco asked. "Yes, Master," Adrian replied. Draco nodded, then asked where they were staying. Once he found them, he informed them it was time to leave. There was nothing left for him to do here. He had checked Adrian''s progress and saw that he was improving steadily. Even in just a few days, Draco had experienced a significant journey. Meeting Jane and saving her and her sister¡ªonly to find out that her sister was the Shadow Demon¡ªwas one part of it. Advancing to Level 50, the bridge between mortals and true cultivators, was another. He had also faced tribulations, battling against a thousand creatures of the Origin Dao. Additionally, he began forming his armies, including the Volkoid and Shadow armies. Draco chuckled as he thought about his journey. On his last visit to the mercenary city, he had also gone through significant experiences: Lyraea''s awakening, meeting Rose, and encountering the memory fragment that revealed clues about his identity. All of these were events he would never forget. "Let''s move," he said with a chuckle. Jane and Clara had decided to follow him. Dr. Shaw, recognizing their talent, agreed and mentioned they might even have a chance to participate in the upcoming competition. "I hope the Academy Contest marks the beginning of another journey," Draco muttered as they stepped into the teleportation portal to Calonia. At Luminari Academy The elders were relieved to hear that Draco was safe with Dr. Shaw. The news of his actions in the mercenary city also delighted them, reassuring them about his potential for the competition. But that wasn''t the only great news. They were surprised to learn that none of the first-year students had been eliminated. The academy had to forcibly recall them, as the contest was fast approaching. "Where is Darling?" Ivy and the other girls asked in confusion, unable to find him. They had missed him terribly, even though it had only been five days since they last saw him. It felt like millions of years. "He went to the mercenary city," an elder informed them. Blum and the others were surprised. Did Draco get eliminated early? Considering his strength, this seemed unlikely. Those who were aware of Draco''s identity were even more puzzled. The Volkoids in the small world should have been mere experience points for him. "Elder, did Draco get eliminated early?" Blum finally asked, voicing the question everyone wanted to ask. The elder smiled bitterly. "No, he left voluntarily, controlling the token to exit. He said the small world was already meaningless to him." The elder''s words caused the others to exchange stunned looks. The academy''s main inheritance¡ªthe source of its prestige¡ªwas deemed meaningless by a young man. Blum and the others who had entered the small world were astonished. They shook their heads in disbelief. "Who''s that? What an arrogant one," a mocking male voice interjected. They turned to see a young man with black hair, wearing golden clothes with silver linings and a sun emblem on the back¡ªclearly a third-year cadet''s uniform. Blum and the others were taken aback by his attire, marking him as an upperclassman. "It seems the first-year students are becoming too proud, daring to belittle the academy''s inheritance," the young man sneered. The elder smiled bitterly. Under normal circumstances, he might have agreed, but he knew of Draco''s unfathomable strength. When Draco returned from the small world, even the Vice Chancellor had praised him. The elders couldn''t gauge his strength, and they had also heard of his audacious actions in the mercenary city, including killing Night Clan elders. The young man frowned at the crowd''s silence. He had just returned from the small world and was furious to hear that someone dismissed it as meaningless. Another group of students appeared. Some wore uniforms like the young man, while others were dressed in purple with golden linings, marking them as second-year cadets. "What happened, Sam?" one of them asked the young man. "I heard someone claim the academy''s first small world was too weak for them," Sam replied with a mocking chuckle. The newcomers shook their heads in disbelief. Even they, as upperclassmen, wouldn''t dare dismiss the small world''s value. Only the academy''s top-ranked students could make such a statement. For a first-year to say this? It implied he considered himself above all other students in the academy. Find more to read on empire Scoffing, they ridiculed Draco''s perceived arrogance. "Does he think being strong in the academy makes him a genius? He probably won''t even win the competition. If I meet him, I''ll teach him a lesson." The girls, along with Blum, Ming, and Sharon, couldn''t tolerate the insults. They shouted back at the seniors, fiercely defending Draco. The seniors were baffled. They hadn''t expected such beautiful girls to stand up for Draco. Many had planned to pursue the girls themselves, but seeing them defend another man left them seething. They couldn''t wait to confront Draco and prove to the girls that he wasn''t worth their admiration. "What''s happening?" A familiar voice rang out. Everyone, including the elders, turned to see Elder Shaw accompanied by Alya, Draco, Jane, and Clara. "Darling!" Ivy rushed forward and hugged Draco in joy. Lyraea and Rose quickly followed, embracing him as well. Draco smiled and hugged them in return. Clara and Jane watched the scene unfold, their gazes locking on the girls. A strange feeling arose within them¡ªsomething that felt suspiciously like anger. The seniors observed this with a mix of disbelief and jealousy. Even without anyone explaining, they immediately realized who Draco was. "So, you''re the first-year student who claimed the academy''s small world was meaningless to you," Sam snorted. Draco was surprised by the remark and looked at Sam, puzzled. He couldn''t understand why this senior seemed so intent on picking a fight with him. But then Draco noticed Sam''s gaze flickering toward the girls, and he understood. The girls were visibly annoyed. This senior was disturbing their time with Draco. "Don''t disturb us," Ivy snapped, her patience wearing thin. The seniors, already irritated, felt further indignation. Ivy, a teacher with numerous admirers among both students and staff, was publicly defending Draco. And now, six beautiful women, including two newcomers, were clearly close to him. This was unbearable for them. "Young man, do you plan on hiding behind the ladies?" Sam scoffed, ridiculing Draco. "If you can take a punch from me, I won''t bother you anymore." Draco sighed wryly. "Did you say one punch?" he asked. Sam nodded. "Yes." Draco considered this briefly and agreed. It was only one punch, and he knew Sam couldn''t hurt him. Sam''s eyes narrowed, a smug smile forming on his face as Draco accepted the challenge. The elders watched silently, choosing not to intervene. "Take my punch!" Sam shouted as he struck, his fist radiating a raging light. Draco felt the force behind the punch and looked at Sam with a calm expression. He realized this punch could easily defeat any average first-year student. But to Draco, it was insignificant. With a sigh, he raised his hand and effortlessly caught the punch. Gasps erupted among the second- and third-year students. Even Sam stood frozen in shock. Sam tried to pull his hand back but couldn''t budge it. His eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at Draco. "Let''s stop here. Everyone should prepare for the journey tomorrow," Elder Shaw said firmly. Draco released Sam''s hand without hesitation. Sam looked at Draco with an unwilling expression, but with Elder Shaw''s authority, he had no choice but to back down. Though he remained frustrated, he knew there would be other opportunities to settle the score. A/N: Continue to support this author with gifts, power stones and golden ticket. Your support is my motivation. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 153 Arrival at Star Academy: A Familiar Feeling 8TH OF AUGUST, 3225. CALONIA CITY.The day of the academy contest was drawing near, and the citizens of Calonia were brimming with excitement. Every time the contest took place, it was broadcast live across the city, and everyone in Calonia had the privilege to watch it. The participants of this contest had all prepared and were heading to the contest''s location: Star Academy. Luminari Academy had made its preparations. The Vice-Chancellor followed the participants alongside some elders. However, they didn''t mobilize all their manpower, as the academy needed to remain protected from potential threats. Per the contest''s rules, participants were not allowed to use teleportation to reach the venue. Instead, each academy was required to use buses or any transport capable of carrying all their participants. Draco and his group boarded the bus. It wasn''t just the first-years; second- and third-year students accompanied them. To Draco''s surprise, Jane and Clara were also allowed to come along, thanks to Dr. Shaw''s efforts. Alya and Ivy, as teachers, traveled with Darvis, Williams, Red, Blue, and some other faculty members, including several new faces Draco hadn''t met before. As for the Overlords, Draco had stored them in the pet world. Checking on them, he was surprised to find that they had subdued the Volkoids within the pet space¡ªexcept for the five Volkoids following Draco. Their powerful bloodlines made them unable to bow to others. Each group maintained its domain, careful not to cross boundaries and provoke fights. Though rivals, they were all united under the same master. The bus moved steadily, but chaos erupted among the girls as they fought over who would sit beside Draco. Feeling helpless, Draco settled the matter by pulling Ming to sit beside him, avoiding favoritism. The girls, though pouting, were also pleased that Draco treated them equally. The seniors watching this scene burned with jealousy. Seeing Draco not picking a girl, Sam smirked and turned to Ivy. "You can sit with me, Teacher Ivy," Sam offered with a grin. Ivy, however, snorted in disdain, looking at Sam with ridicule before rushing toward Draco and sitting on his lap. Everyone, including Draco, was stunned by this bold move. "Why didn''t I think of that?" Rose pouted. The other girls quickly followed suit, regretting not having thought of it first. Clara didn''t waste time and immediately joined in, sitting on Draco''s lap as well. Ivy shifted slightly to make room, her shock evident. The other girls felt indignant, pouting even more. Meanwhile, Draco, the unwilling victim of this situation, suppressed the rising tension within himself. Recently, he had noticed his lust increasing. Battles had helped him suppress his emotions, but if Alya teased him again, he feared he might lose control and show her who was boss. Seizing the moment, the girls pushed Ming out of the seat beside Draco, all vying to sit next to him. The boys on the bus watched this with raging jealousy. Even Ming and Blum couldn''t help but be amazed at Draco''s luck with women. One, two, three¡­ six ladies, each possessing world-class beauty, were openly fighting over Draco. It wasn''t just the boys who were envious. Many of the other girls on the bus also felt jealous. Draco''s flawless figure, with his silvery-white hair cascading like a waterfall and his enchanting red eyes, made their hearts race. His aura was captivating¡ªa mix of demon and angel, dominance and humility, malice and charm, arrogance and mystery. He was every girl''s dream prince. Yet, seeing the breathtakingly beautiful girls around him, some felt defeated, while others saw it as a challenge. Enjoy more content from empire Draco and his group drew the attention of everyone as they moved through the bus. The girls occasionally stole kisses from him, savoring his taste¡ªespecially Alya, who seemed to fear nothing. An unintentional harem was forming¡ªa harem of unparalleled beauties. As for their destination, it was the Bloom District, where Star Academy awaited and the contest would take place. Hours passed before they arrived at their destination, where they would be directed to the contest location. When they arrived, they saw multiple buses coming in and parking. This was the contest that involved all the academies in Cerulean. In Aerthys, Luminari Academy wasn''t the only academy present, but it was the hegemon and the strongest of them all. Similarly, for Star Academy, it was the hegemon in Calonia, recognized as the strongest and the top-ranked academy across all of Cerulean. As they alighted, Draco was surprised to find they weren''t at the academy itself but at a teleportation portal leading to it. The security was incredibly tight. It wasn''t just Draco who felt this way. Blum and the other first-year students, as well as those attending this kind of contest for the first time, were equally astonished. The academy clearly attached great importance to this competition, ensuring tight security at every step. "Isn''t that Tera?" a chuckle accompanied a male voice. Tera was leading the students toward the teleportation portal when the voice called out. Hearing it, everyone from Luminari Academy turned to look. Tera was their Vice-Chancellor, a figure no one dared to ridicule. They saw a slightly old man chuckling, with a group of students standing behind him. These students wore blue uniforms adorned with a wave emblem. The Luminari Academy students, on the other hand, wore golden uniforms with black linings. "Dive, it''s been a long time," Tera responded with a chuckle. "Everyone, meet the Vice-Chancellor of Wave Academy from the Shendon District," Tera announced. The students of Luminari Academy glanced at the Wave Academy students with battle intent. Wave Academy was the hegemon of the Shendon District. Calonia is divided into five districts: Aerthys District ¨C Home to Luminari Academy, ranked 5th among all academies in Cerulean. Shendon District ¨C Home to Wave Academy, ranked 4th in Cerulean. Shannon District ¨C Home to Obsidian Academy, ranked 3rd in Cerulean. Chen District ¨C Home to Phoenix Academy, ranked 2nd in Cerulean. Bloom District ¨C Home to Star Academy, ranked 1st among all academies. "Everyone, meet the Vice-Chancellor of Luminari Academy from the Aerthys District," Dive said. Both groups of students looked at one another with battle intent. "Why are there so many beauties in your group? Do you think you''re going on a picnic?" one of the Wave Academy students mocked arrogantly. "It seems Luminari Academy might lose its position as one of the top five academies," another sneered. The students of Luminari Academy were enraged, ready to teach these arrogant students a lesson, but the elders quickly stopped them. "Then we''ll see in the competition," Tera said with a faint smile. Without wasting time on pointless arguments, Tera led the Luminari students through the teleportation portal. There was no need for words¡ªthe competition would reveal the truth. As they stepped through the portal, they found themselves in a massive academy. Before they could even take in their surroundings, a male voice rang out: "Little sister, your brother is here!" This voice elicited a mix of emotions on Rose''s face¡ªanger, happiness, sadness¡ªall at once. As for Draco, his face twisted with malice. His killing intent poured out, reacting instinctively to the familiar aura radiating from the owner of the voice. A/N: Your support is my motivation. Continue to support this author. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 154 Dracos Raging Killing Intent "Little sister, your brother is here!"This voice elicited a mix of emotions on Rose''s face¡ªanger, happiness, sadness¡ªall at once. As for Draco, his face twisted with malice. His killing intent poured out, reacting instinctively to the familiar aura radiating from the owner of the voice. Here''s the corrected version: Everyone was shocked by Draco''s outburst. The crowd and everyone nearby turned to look at him. His killing intent was overwhelming. The girls were stunned. They had never seen Draco''s killing intent this intense¡ªit made their breathing heavy. The Vice-Chancellor, elders, and students were equally shocked, especially Sam and the others. They wondered just how many battles and slaughters Draco had been through to possess such a terrifying aura. The students of Wave Academy, who had just arrived from the teleportation portal, felt a strange and oppressive atmosphere. They could sense the immense massacre intent radiating from Draco. Draco raised his eyebrows as his gaze locked onto the source of the aura¡ªa young man with black hair, whose features bore a clear resemblance to Rose. He was accompanied by a group of other young men. Draco''s focus on this young man was unwavering. His instincts screamed for vengeance. He wanted to see the man drenched in blood, his spirit crushed, his soul destroyed. Everything about him demanded this person be obliterated. The dignity of a dragon, phoenix, tiger, and human could not be tarnished. Damien, Rose''s elder brother, was shocked when he felt the heavy killing intent directed at him. The young men behind Damien were enraged. "What insolence! How dare you show killing intent toward the young master of the Everett Clan?" one of them roared. Everyone looked at Draco, baffled. Even if he harbored such hatred, why display it so openly? Did he have a death wish? Many shook their heads, convinced Draco was courting his own downfall. No one could show such disrespect toward a young master of a prominent clan and live. The Everett Clan would see to his destruction to safeguard their reputation. "Draco, calm down," the girls whispered urgently, trying to bring him back to his senses. Rose also held his arm, attempting to soothe him. She couldn''t fathom what her brother might have done to provoke such an intense reaction from Draco. "Brother, what brings you here?" Rose asked neutrally, looking at Damien. "Shouldn''t I come to see my sister?" Damien chuckled. "Oh? You just remembered you have a sister after months of me leaving the family?" Rose replied sarcastically. Damien scratched his head sheepishly. "I''m sorry, Sister. I was in seclusion, and when I finally emerged, I heard you had left the family." Experience new stories with empire The crowd listened intently. The news that Rose Everett had left the Everett Clan had circulated despite the clan''s attempts to suppress it. Most knew about it, but the reasons behind her departure remained a mystery. Speculations grew. Why had the young mistress of the Everett Clan severed ties with her family? The lack of clarity only heightened the intrigue. Judging from their current interaction, the backstory seemed far from simple. "Sister, I heard you left the clan because of that young man called Draco," Damien said, his tone turning serious as he locked eyes with Rose. "Hmph," Rose snorted, refusing to answer. But her reaction alone was enough to confirm Damien''s statement. The crowd was stunned. Rose had left the Everett Clan because of a man? "Sister, I heard that young man is dead," Damien said coldly, delivering the words mercilessly. "He''s not," Rose retorted immediately. A new wave of shock rippled through the crowd. So, the man had supposedly died, yet Rose left the family for him. Was the Everett Clan somehow involved in his demise? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even the students and elders of Luminari Academy were confused. They looked at Simeon (Draco) and Rose, trying to piece together the story. From Damien''s words, it seemed Rose had left the clan for a dead man¡ªyet here she was, apparently in love with another. What was going on? Those who knew Draco''s true identity¡ªBlum, Ming, Alya, Ivy, and Sharon¡ªremained quiet. They understood the situation and Rose''s unwavering loyalty to Draco. "Dad is still confused about why you left," Damien continued. "Don''t tell me it''s because of that young man. Don''t let a dead person ruin the relationship between you and the family," Damien said coldly. "Casper is there. He loves you a lot, and you know it," he added. Draco, who had been silently listening, could no longer restrain himself. His anger boiled over, and he rushed toward Damien. The elders tried to stop him, but it was too late. The young men behind Damien noticed Draco''s onslaught and rushed to the front to protect him. "What impudence!" they roared, attacking Draco as he reached them. Draco snorted, his killing intent palpable. The group of young men found themselves on the ground, their bodies writhing in pain. Everyone was shocked as they watched Draco. Draco continued toward Damien with pure killing intent. He was determined to massacre him. "Fighting and killing are not allowed!" a rough voice boomed. A heavy pressure descended, leaving many feeling stiff. Only the strongest could resist this aura. As for Draco, who was the focus of this pressure, his body froze. A middle-aged man appeared, floating in the air. "Isn''t that one of the elders of the Royal Academy?" "That''s one of their strongest elders." "It looks like that young man is in trouble. How dare he try to kill the young master of the Everett Clan? Doesn''t he know that the Royal Academy favors the clans?" Murmurs filled the crowd as they looked at Draco with pity. Rose and the girls were worried, especially Rose, who couldn''t understand why Draco wanted to kill her brother. "Young man, how dare you attack the young master of a main clan!" the middle-aged elder roared. The young men who had been struck down stood back up, glaring at Draco in anger. They had underestimated him and failed to defend themselves properly, which made their loss even more humiliating. "Young man, kneel and beg for mercy from the young master. If he decides to spare your life, consider it your luck," the elder said arrogantly, his pride evident. To him, Draco''s death was inevitable, but to wash away the humiliation, Draco had to kneel first. Draco snorted at the elder''s words, defiance clear in his demeanor. The elder''s eyes narrowed. Seeing Draco''s resistance, he increased the pressure, trying to force him to kneel. Draco snorted again, his body suddenly emitting a demonic aura. In the blink of an eye, they saw a flash. Draco''s figure disappeared. BANG! BOOM! Everyone gasped in shock. Draco had reappeared beside Damien, gripping his head. In one swift move, Draco lifted Damien and slammed him into the ground. The middle-aged elder, the young men, and the entire crowd were stunned. Draco had the audacity to attack Damien right in front of the elder. Damien, caught off guard, had no time to react. His face twisted in malice as Draco pressed him into the ground. Never in his life had Damien been humiliated like this. His heart burned with anger, and his mind was filled with thoughts of revenge. "I will spare your life for now. Be prepared to die during the contest," Draco said coldly, releasing Damien. Damien''s eyes blazed with fury. A/N: Why do you think Draco is behaving this way? I''m curious to hear your answers! Also, don''t forget to support the author. Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 155 Familiar Aura: Copy Talent "I will spare your life for now. Be prepared to die during the contest," Draco said coldly, releasing Damien.Damien''s eyes blazed with fury. "How dare you!" the middle-aged elder roared. This was a great slap to his face¡ªDraco dared to harm someone he was protecting, right in front of him. If he didn''t handle this, he might lose his reputation, and his fellow elders would ridicule him for letting a young man disgrace him. He glared at Draco in anger and prepared to conjure an attack. Draco sensed this. While he could defeat the elder, the issue was that he didn''t want to reveal his full strength, which was why he had left Damien alive. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You should stop and let the younger generation handle their own matters," Tera''s voice echoed in the air. The attack the middle-aged elder was preparing was forcefully dissipated. The elder turned to Tera, recognizing his identity. "Does the Vice Chancellor of the Luminari Academy intend to interfere in the affairs of my Royal Academy?" "Yes," Tera replied with a chuckle. "He is one of my academy''s students, and it is my duty to protect him. Besides, he didn''t kill anyone¡ªjust a few bruises, which are normal among the younger generation." The elder''s expression turned grim. He had no confidence in fighting Tera, let alone defeating him. "I hope your academy doesn''t regret this," he said with a snort. Boom! The middle-aged elder suddenly found himself flying, coughing up a mouthful of blood. He looked at Tera in fear. "How dare a minor elder like you speak to me in that tone? What do you plan to do against the Luminari Academy?" Tera asked coldly. The elder remained silent, knowing that a single misstep could lead to his destruction. Even so, his heart burned with anger and malice. Draco released Damien, who glared at him with rage-filled eyes. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire "I''ll make sure I kill you and skin you alive!" Damien roared. Draco chuckled, "I''m waiting." He turned to Damien, locking eyes with him, and Damien involuntarily shivered. Without another word, Draco turned and walked away. Draco suppressed his killing intent as he left. Although he was furious, he knew it wasn''t the right time to kill Damien. The young men who had followed Damien also watched Draco''s retreating figure with anger. They, too, had been humiliated, knocked down by Draco. Revenge during the contest became their sole focus, and Damien shared this determination. Eventually, everyone¡ªincluding the middle-aged elder¡ªleft the area. They had all lost face, both individually and for their academy. The girls sighed in relief, thankful that nothing more serious had occurred. However, they were baffled by Draco''s monstrous killing intent and the grudge he seemed to hold against Damien. Tera observed in silence. He didn''t question Draco as they left the scene. The crowd that had gathered watched in astonishment. They couldn''t believe Draco''s audacity in wounding and humiliating the young master of a main clan¡ªespecially in front of an elder from the Royal Academy. They speculated that the contest would be unforgettable. "It seems this contest will be entertaining," Dive chuckled as he led the Wave Academy students away. The Luminari Academy moved to a designated area where they would stay for the duration of the contest. The accommodations were impressive, reflecting the Luminari Academy''s status as one of the top five. It seemed the Royal Academy wasn''t completely unfair, as they treated other academies decently. As they settled in, Draco excused himself, telling the girls he wanted to be alone. The girls watched him leave, sighing. They couldn''t help but wonder what kind of grudge Draco had against Damien. As Draco entered his assigned room, he sat down. "I never thought you would be lucky enough to meet one of the preparators, and it turned out to be her brother," Xylara''s voice rang out. Draco sighed, hearing this. Others might be confused as to why he was so enraged with killing intent, wanting to eliminate Damien. He felt a familiar aura on Damien, as if something that belonged to him was on Damien. His Copy Talent¡ªhe sensed it on Damien. This was what made Draco''s killing intent spike. He had finally found his talent and the people responsible for it, and he could complete the mission. He could begin to think, ruminating on what was happening¡ªhow was it that Rose''s brother had his talent? He would never mistake it. From the stories Blum and Ming used to tell him, he was close to their family. Even her brother had welcomed him during their competition. Then Draco caught onto something. On Rose''s body, she had an item used to control her, and for the person who plotted this, it was her father. He then remembered when Rose knocked him unconscious in Drymin Forest. Her father had used her to knock him unconscious. He began to connect the dots. Her father must have been greedy for his talent, sending those people to kidnap him, then extracting his talent and giving it to his son. But Draco felt there was more to this. He remembered that he and Rose had been lovers before this accident. Since he was going to be their future in-law, not enemy, why did her father do this? "Anyhow, no matter what the reason, they are my enemies now," Draco muttered angrily. The news of what happened and what Draco did to Damien spread all over the Royal Academy. All the academies that attended this competition were surprised by this. The young contestants couldn''t wait to battle Draco. Some even said he was arrogant, and they were going to discipline him not to be too proud. In another room. "How dare he!" Damien''s face was full of maliciousness as he roared. He had never felt so humiliated in his life. He clenched his fist, eager to lay his hands on Draco. "Young master, calm down. You mustn''t lose your composure. The contest is nigh, and you can do whatever you want to him during that moment," the middle-aged elder who was beside Damien tried to calm him down. It turned out the elder was also from the Everett Clan. This was also why he felt so angry but helpless at Tera''s words. Their young master''s reputation was tarnished, and an unknown man dared to force his head to the ground. What impudence! Damien calmed down after hearing the elder''s words. He then began to think of how he had offended Draco, causing him to want to kill him so badly. "Elder, I would like you to investigate this young man," Damien cupped his fists, and the elder agreed. In another place, an unknown group of people stood together. "That kid dares to come for the contest, as we guessed." "Hmph, we must eliminate him in this contest. Our reputation mustn''t be tarnished." "What about Tera?" "Hmph, who would know that we killed him?" "Let''s send Fian to fight him." "Is the kid worth it? Fian is our number one genius." "This is to prevent any shortcomings. The reputation of our Flynn Family mustn''t be tarnished." A/N: Your support is my greatest motivation. Continue to support this author with gifts, power stones and golden tickets Chapter 156 Academy Contest Begins (1) Find more to read at My Virtual Library EmpireAUGUST 10, 3225. ROYAL ACADEMY. The day of the academic contest had arrived, and everyone was still wondering about the method the contest would follow. All the academic contestants headed toward the location where the competition would take place¡ªin the arena of the academy. Thus, everyone attending or participating converged there. Draco, or Simeon as the Luminari Academy knew him, along with the teachers and students, arrived at the arena. The arena was larger than a football field, and its striking golden color made it both peculiar and opulent, showcasing its immense value. As Draco entered, he was surprised by the grandeur of the arena. The Royal Academy had shown courtesy, even though they were known to be arrogant and proud. They entered the arena field and went to their assigned seats. Draco surveyed the crowd, assessing everyone present. He could feel the intense, raging energy radiating from the young contestants. There were more than twenty academies, possibly over fifty. As for the exact number of participating academies, Draco didn''t know. As usual, the girls sat down beside him, claiming their territory. This made the single seniors, both male and female, burn with jealousy. The elders watched this with amused smiles. One thing they could all agree on was that Draco had monstrous luck with the ladies. In less than an hour, all the academies had gathered, and the contest was close to starting. A group of young men approached the students of Luminari Academy. Draco and his peers raised their eyebrows, wondering what kind of academy these students represented. When they observed their attire¡ªor more specifically, their academy uniforms¡ªthey immediately identified them. The students wore golden clothing with silver embroidery and had an emblem of a crown on their uniforms. This was the uniform of the Royal Academy, which they had come to recognize as the host of the contest. "That''s him, young master," one of the young men pointed at Draco. The young man in the lead looked at Draco coldly. When he noticed the beautiful girls sitting beside him, his jealousy spiked. "So, you are the one who pressed Damien''s head to the ground," the young man growled. "Yes, and what does that have to do with you?" Draco replied without pretense. Since these students were from the Royal Academy and had asked about Damien, it was clear they were here to back him up or to cause trouble. With that in mind, Draco saw no need to feign politeness. The young man grew angry at Draco''s dismissive attitude but managed to calm himself. "I wonder what gave you the confidence to kill Damien. And if you can, do you think you can escape the wrath of the Everett Clan?" the young man snorted. "I don''t think that concerns you. If the Everett Clan dares to trouble me, I''ll make them regret it," Draco said with domineering confidence. Everyone who heard this was shocked by his words. Even the students and elders of Luminari Academy raised their eyebrows in disbelief. What a bold claim! Did Draco truly think the Everett Clan was so easy to deal with? They were one of the main clans, direct descendants of the Four Heroes. Did he believe no one had ever tried to challenge them before? Yet, the Everett Clan still stood strong, maintaining their dominant position. The crowd shook their heads at Draco''s naivety. Did he think it was so easy to bring down a main clan? Even the Luminari Academy couldn''t make such a claim with full confidence. What a bold claim indeed! Only the girls believed that Draco could do this, especially Alya and Clara. They knew about their master''s past-life identity. Cerulean could be destroyed with just a wave of his hand, let alone a main clan. Dr. Shaw also believed in Draco''s capability. The last time he went with his granddaughter Alya to protect Draco, he was astonished to discover that a group of powerful, unknown beings were actually Draco''s subordinates. Such a force was still growing and not to be underestimated. Once fully matured, Cerulean would fall under Draco''s control. Draco had to reassure Dr. Shaw that he wouldn''t use his power to harm the people or jeopardize the Luymunari Academy. Alya had also vouched for Draco, which calmed Dr. Shaw and convinced him to keep Draco''s secret. The young man was taken aback by Draco''s bold claim of eliminating the Everett Clan and teaching them a lesson. The young men behind him were equally surprised. Suddenly, they burst into laughter. "What a big dream you have," the young man said between fits of laughter. The students of Luminari Academy felt Draco had embarrassed them. How could he make such claims? Draco simply shook his head at their underestimation. He thought it was better to stay silent and let them witness his power. He knew that after the competition, he would regain his full strength. He was confident he would take first place, ensuring no decline in his abilities. A mere main clan wouldn''t be a problem. Even if he couldn''t exterminate them, he would make them shed tears of blood, regretting ever making an enemy out of him. Adrian''s subordinates were ready: his Volkoid Army, his Shadow Army, and Draco himself¡ªa one-man army. The Everett Clan would regret crossing him. This was the foundation of Draco''s bold claim, but alas... S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''m expecting that. My name is Fian Flynn (Night). I hope you''ll maintain your confidence and boldness when I slash that neck of yours," Fian said with killing intent. When Draco heard his name, his expression turned cold. The Night Clan truly wanted to hasten their downfall. "Same to you. I hope you keep this arrogance," Draco replied with a cold chuckle. Fian snorted and left with his group of young men. Since the Royal Academy was the host of this competition, they were responsible for refereeing the contest. A strong Originat Cultivator was assigned to oversee the event. An old man emerged from the crowd and entered the arena. Even Draco was surprised by the Royal Academy''s show of courtesy. It seemed they placed great importance on this contest. Most people noticed this as well. The old man was powerful. However, if the Royal Academy intended to suppress the participating students, they would face great difficulty defending against such strength. "I welcome everyone to the academy contest of the year 3225," the old man said in a deep voice. "I also welcome the Vice Chancellors and Deans who are attending this contest and thank them for giving me the opportunity to oversee it," he continued with courtesy. His words captured the hearts of many in the audience. Don''t forget that the people in Calonia were also watching, each with hopeful hearts for their participating children. The old man''s courteous demeanor impressed everyone. It was clear this wasn''t his first time performing such duties. Draco observed all this. The time had come for his name to resound across Cerulean and strike fear into the hearts of others. The Volkoid had already known him. Now it was time for the other races to learn about him. He hadn''t forgotten the missions the system had assigned him. He would recover his talent and make his name known, killing two birds with one stone. The old man continued, "I would like all participants to gather in the arena." Draco stood up. It was time to leave his mark on this place. Chapter 157 Academy Contest Begins (2) All the students had gathered at the arena. Each academy''s students stood side by side, making it easy to differentiate between them and ensuring there was no mingling.Each of their eyes glowed with confidence. This was the moment to make themselves known. Citizens of Calonia were watching; their opportunity had arrived. "I am here to announce that a total of 84 academies are participating in this contest," the old man declared. "Each academy has 30 students participating, making a total of 2,520 students." Fortunately, the arena was large enough to accommodate over 5,000 people, so the student population occupied only half of its capacity. "The first round is called Survival of the Fittest. An arena will be created to contain all the students, but the task is to eliminate students from the arena until only 1,000 remain. Any method is allowed except the use of weapons. Additionally, if a participant''s legs or body do not touch the ground outside the arena, they will not be considered eliminated," the old man explained. Everyone who heard this was shocked. Cutting over 60% of the participants in the first round was brutal. It was clear they intended to weed out the weak. This contest was meant only for the strong. Moreover, the rules were strict; unless a person''s legs or body physically touched the ground outside the arena, they would still be considered in the game. Draco felt a surge of excitement. He appreciated the Royal Academy''s approach. Even strong participants could be eliminated if they were careless. With no rules other than the restriction on weapons, any tactic or skill was fair game. "My name is Gratt, and I will be your referee for the YEAR 3225 Academic Contest. I hereby declare the beginning of the YEAR 3225 Academic Contest!" the old man announced. The arena erupted into a cacophony of noise as everyone cheered for their favorite academies. This excitement spread across Cerulean, where the competition was being broadcast live. Families with access to watch cheered loudly, their hearts filled with hope for their loved ones participating in the contest. Gratt ascended into the air, hovering mid-air to observe the contestants. "ACADEMY CONTEST ROUND 1 BEGINS IN," a robotic voice echoed. "3..." "2..." Everyone prepared, circulating their Originat energy. "1!" BOOM! Chaos erupted as the contestants began to eliminate one another. In less than a minute, over a hundred students had already been disqualified. Draco and the group of Lumunari Academy students stood together. A few students attempted to attack them, but they ended up being eliminated instead. Draco found the opponents attacking them too weak¡ªso much so that he was almost yawning. He hadn''t even needed to lift a hand; Adrianna, Blum, and the others were handling the situation with ease. "It''s you," a voice called out. Draco turned to see a young man in a Royal Academy uniform approaching him. "It''s time to teach you not to underestimate the Royal Academy," the young man said, sneering as he charged toward Draco. Draco watched calmly. "I guess it''s time to move," he muttered. His eyes began to glow with a red light as he took a single step forward, unleashing a massive wave of pressure. The young man charging at Draco suddenly felt the weight of the world pressing against him. He collapsed to the ground without realizing it, overwhelmed by the sheer force of Draco''s aura. It wasn''t just him. Most of the students in the arena felt the pressure and found themselves falling to the ground. "What''s happening?" a shocked male voice echoed from the audience. "A young man just suppressed more than half of the students!" "What power!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not far from the arena, three men were seated, observing and commenting on the match. Two were identified as Red and Blue, while the third was a green-haired young man. As Draco''s pressure filled the arena, reactions varied. Some were shocked, some amazed, while others maintained neutral expressions. Those who were suppressed stared at Draco in shock and horror. Even the Lumunari Academy students standing beside Draco were astonished by the magnitude of his power. Without wasting time, the students who could still stand¡ªthose unaffected or only slightly affected by the pressure¡ªtook the opportunity to eliminate the suppressed participants. This was exactly what Draco had intended. With such a large number of participants, it could have taken much longer to complete the first round. As a result of his actions, 20% of the students were eliminated. Those who were disqualified felt a wave of anger. If not for Draco''s overwhelming pressure, they believed they wouldn''t have been eliminated so easily. As Draco withdrew his pressure, he felt a strange movement in the air beside him¡ªa punch aimed at him, intending to send him out of the arena. Noticing this, Draco snorted and countered, striking the hand of the assailant with a punch of his own. As he did this, two more punches came toward him. Draco''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t bother defending against the two incoming attacks. Instead, he focused solely on countering the first strike. Everyone watching noticed this peculiar move. They were surprised that Draco didn''t defend against the two punches. Was he truly confident that he could remain unscathed? Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire The cameras shifted to capture the moment, and the audience watched intently. Draco grabbed the first hand that had punched him, while the other two punches landed on his body. CRACK! The sound startled everyone. The hands that had struck Draco fractured upon impact with his body. Those who had punched him were stunned. Draco took advantage of their shock and grabbed them. "Hmph, your strength is so weak, yet you dare attempt a sneak attack on me?" Draco sealed their movements and sent them out of the arena. The Luminari Academy students were not particularly surprised, nor were those who had previously fought against Draco. However, the live audience watching from various locations was shocked. In Mercenary City, Adrian, who was watching the broadcast, smiled. "As expected of my master," he said proudly. Meanwhile, Draco was momentarily distracted by something Xylara said. "I can feel the aura of the Seat of Demon. I''m not sure if there are two or just one," Xylara remarked. This revelation surprised Draco. He hadn''t expected to encounter a Seat of Demon during the contest. "Where is he or she?" Draco asked. "I can''t pinpoint their exact location," Xylara admitted. Draco didn''t feel disappointed. There would be plenty of opportunities to meet them during the contest¡ªit was just beginning, after all. The battle continued with students eliminating one another by any means available. Some even turned on their fellow academy members. The commentators added humor to the event, highlighting various battles as they unfolded. After more than six hours, the first round finally came to an end. A total of 1,000 students remained. Some academies had only one or two students left, while others had as many as ten. There were even academies that had been completely eliminated. The weak had been weeded out. For Luminari Academy, 25 students remained, with only five having been eliminated. None of the first-year students were among those eliminated, which surprised the second- and third-year students. It seemed they had underestimated their juniors. Draco, too, was surprised¡ªnot by the fact that the first-years had survived, but by their aura. Even he couldn''t gauge their depth. It seemed each of them had experienced some sort of fortuitous encounter. He smiled. "As expected of those chosen by unique systems," he thought. He hoped to meet others like them during the contest. A/N: Support this author, your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 158 Academic Contest Begins (3) "The second selection begins now. There are a total of 46 academies remaining, with 38 academies eliminated. This selection will take place in a small world. Each academy is tasked with killing Volkoids. You may also eliminate other academies'' students and plunder their points," Gratt announced."The top 20 academies with the highest points will qualify for the next selection round," he continued. "What do you think about this selection?" Green asked Red and Blue. "What I know is that the top five academies are guaranteed to qualify for this round," Red responded confidently. "Yes, they are the hegemons of the academies," Blue added. "The winner will undoubtedly come from those five," Green concluded. As commentators, they continued discussing the competition, adding energy and enthusiasm to the broadcast. The students of other academies, who overheard their words, clenched their fists. They were determined to prove everyone wrong and make their academy the winner¡ªcontrary to expectations. The commentators'' remarks seemed to ignite the students'' fighting spirit. Their eyes burned with fervor, eager to prove their worth. Each academy had already formed groups with their own students, making it easier for Gratt to proceed with his next instructions. "Each of you will receive a token that records your points. Use your Originat to sign your academy''s name on it," Gratt said, waving his hand. Tokens flew through the air, landing in the hands of each student. Draco caught his token and inspected it. It was plain, but he quickly activated his Originat and wrote his academy''s name on it. This task was simple and also demonstrated control over one''s Originat. It was basic knowledge that every student here possessed. As Draco finished, the token glowed, and the name of his academy was imprinted on it. Others did the same, and soon, all tokens were marked. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone held their tokens as a portal appeared before them. Draco''s expression shifted to one of amazement as he sensed something unusual. The treasure luck he had felt earlier had shifted. It seemed to indicate that the treasure was within this small world. Draco dared not activate it yet, as he had already passed the 100-mark threshold but hadn''t found the treasure in his first attempt. Draco smiled. This contest truly seemed to be in his favor. He had discovered someone who possessed a copy of his talent, found an opportunity to become famous, sensed another Seat of Demon, and now located the treasure. Gratt''s voice interrupted his thoughts. "All of you will be separated within the small world. You are free to use this opportunity to level up. The academy does not restrict anyone from increasing their strength. There are no other rules except this." These words surprised and delighted the students. Those who considered themselves weaker planned to lie low, using this chance to grow stronger before taking action. "I hereby declare the second selection has begun," Gratt announced. "I wish you all success." The portal began absorbing the students. Draco felt waves of killing intent directed at him but didn''t bother identifying the sources. He would wait for them to attack¡ªand then¡­ Well, the result would be inevitable. He glanced at Adrianna and the others. "Stay safe," he said before stepping into the portal. He watched as everyone separated. He stood in a dark, starry sky and was surprised by what he saw. "No need to be shocked. Your strength is currently strong, and you have been refined with Deity Aura," Xylara''s voice rang out. "Oh! So, what''s this place?" Draco asked, observing his surroundings. His body moved uncontrollably, but he didn''t resist because he knew it was heading toward the small world intended for the competition. He was curious about this place because he sensed danger whenever he attempted to move. This was what kept him from making any unnecessary movements. "This is a wormhole connected to a small world," Xylara explained. "A small world becomes accessible when the wormhole leading to it is exposed." After Xylara''s explanation, Draco understood more about the small world. As he pondered this, a bright light shone. Draco knew he was now at the entrance to the small world. A blinding light enveloped him. When Draco reopened his eyes, he heard the chirping of birds and the rustling of leaves. He had arrived in a forest. Draco snorted and turned to his back, delivering a dazzling punch as a tragic cry echoed behind him. A Volkoid had been lurking nearby. Of course, Draco had already noticed it, which is why he was prepared to deal with it. He examined the Volkoid, a large spider with more than fifty eyes. Its head and all its eyes were destroyed by Draco''s punch. When he didn''t hear the system notification, he realized the Volkoid was less than level 50. This left him feeling a bit sullen. Draco moved on, beginning his hunt. It wasn''t just him. All the students had readied themselves, realizing they had arrived in the small world. Some began searching for fellow students, intending to move in groups. Others, like Draco, chose to act alone, confident in their strength. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire Some students were lucky, landing in treasure-filled areas. Others were unlucky, finding themselves surrounded by Volkoids and getting eliminated. A young man''s eyes narrowed. "You better not let me find you. You dare humiliate me!" he growled angrily, his face twisted with malice. It was Damien. Whenever he thought about how Draco had pressed his head down, he was consumed with rage. It had already left a scar on his heart. He felt he needed to eliminate Draco to rid himself of this shame. After some investigation, Damien discovered that the young man went by the name Simeon and had first been seen in Mercenary City. He didn''t know how Simeon met Alya, but she had recommended him to Luminari Academy, and they had accepted him. This surprised Damien. It also turned out that Simeon was a great genius, suppressing almost all the first-year students. If Luminari Academy hadn''t stepped in at that moment, Simeon might have emerged as a prominent genius. Quick Recap: Draco hid his real name and went by Simeon. The only time he was called Draco was when the girls spoke to him. They whispered his name, ensuring no one else could hear, or used it when they were alone together. In those moments, they didn''t bother keeping it a secret. "Genius or not, you will die by my hands," Damien thought as he moved forward. This was almost the case everywhere. Draco''s display of power during the first selection had made many wary. They decided to eliminate him first to avoid future regret. Even students from different academies started forming teams to take him down. Elder Gratt hadn''t said anything against different academies teaming up. Draco was unaware of how many enemies he had made due to the pressure he had emitted during the first selection. Even if he had known, he would have chuckled, welcoming them with open arms. Everyone, both those at the arena and those watching live, knew this was where the real battle would begin. The first selection had been just an appetizer. Now it was time to feast on the main dish. Chapter 159 Academy Contest Begins (4) The academic contest of the year 3225 had begun. A total of thirty-eight academies had been eliminated. It had been a brutal fight during the first selection. Now, the selection continues, as it is the second round.A blonde-haired young man, his body flickering with lightning, stood on the corpse of a Volkoid, a bear-like. People watching this were shocked by his strength. A spiky, brown-haired young man with the expression of a brute was using his fists and legs to kick and kill Volkoids. This, too, shocked those who were watching him. A black-haired young lady, each time she drew her bow, sent arrows dashing through the air, claiming the lives of her enemies. This also spread shock among the onlookers. The same was true for others. It was evident that this contest was a gathering of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. As for Draco, he had been moving in the direction where luck seemed to be guiding him. He guessed it was toward the center of this small world. He didn''t know how large this small world was¡ªperhaps bigger than Luminari Academy''s, or maybe the same size. There was no need to rush; he was under the surveillance of the academy contest since it was being broadcast live. Showing too much haste might reveal certain things and secrets, so it was better to lie low. As Draco was walking, he suddenly stopped. The forest surrounded him on all sides. Narrowing his eyes, he surveyed his surroundings. "You can come out now. Your little trick means nothing to me," Draco chuckled. As he spoke, the grass began to rustle. A group of young men emerged, surrounding him. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "As expected of someone who dares to thrash the young master of the Everett Clan," one of them said as he stepped forward, his expression full of mockery. Draco guessed this man was their leader but was surprised to see they wore different academy uniforms. A collaboration of two academies¡ªhe remembered there were no rules against this. His eyes narrowed. He knew why they were here. Still, he asked with a smile, pretending to be oblivious. "And how may I help you?" The group of young men looked a bit baffled but smiled in return. They assumed this young man was still easy prey¡ªperhaps due to his grudge with the young master of the Everett Clan. Even though they thought this, they still looked at Draco warily. "We need your help with something. We''d like you to lend us your points. We''ll return them later," the leader said with a warm smile. Draco snickered internally. Only a fool would believe they''d return the points. "Funny, I was about to say the same thing. I''d like to borrow your points, and I promise to return them later," Draco replied, throwing their words back at them. The young men''s eyes narrowed. They knew Draco was mocking them. "Then let''s see the strength of someone who dares to make an enemy of the young master of the Everett Clan. Let''s see if you can handle all of this!" "Attack!" the leader roared. The group moved, activating their abilities and skills, aiming to defeat Draco in a single strike. They didn''t underestimate Draco but were confident he couldn''t defeat all of them. When their attack hit Draco, they were shocked to discover it was his afterimage standing there. By the time they moved to defend against Draco''s counterattack, their vision went black, and they found themselves back in the arena. Their expressions were filled with shock. They hadn''t seen how Draco moved. The crowd''s roaring excitement only added to their humiliation¡ªthey had ganged up on one person and still lost. Fortunately, the Cerulean advanced technology provided a replay of how Draco struck them. The replay showed the scene where they demanded Draco lend them points. What happened next left them speechless. It turned out Draco had moved before they could react. They saw this in slow motion, a feature purposely added. When they struck, Draco had already delivered a punch to each of their heads, leading to their defeat. The eyes of other academies'' students narrowed at the sight of this. They could sense that Draco was a formidable foe, especially the top five academies that Luminari Academy had prepared for this year. All the other students, apart from Draco, also displayed great power that exceeded expectations. Meanwhile, as for Draco, he noticed he had not gained any experience points from defeating them, which indicated they were below level 50. He remembered that their team had been ranked number 10 in terms of points. Now, as he checked his token, which recorded rankings, they were listed as second with 28,312 points. Only the ranking of his school was shown; as for the first-ranked school and those below his, he had no information. Draco continued on his journey. Along the way, he encountered various academic teams with the same intentions as the previous group. Naturally, he dealt with them efficiently. As he walked, aside from killing and fighting, he also discovered treasures that were useful to him, which he harvested. Suddenly, he stopped. Looking ahead, his eyes landed on a blue-haired young man. Draco instantly recognized the uniform¡ªit was from Waves Academy. "It''s you," the blue-haired young man said as he laid eyes on Draco. Meanwhile, the crowd watching this encounter erupted into a chorus of cheers and noise. The anticipated battle between peak figures was about to unfold. At the highest and most prestigious section of the arena, the Vice Chancellor and the Deans of the academies sat, observing the events unfold. "Tera, let''s bet on who will win," Dive, who sat beside Tera, chuckled. " And you are sure he won''t lose?" Tera smiled. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire "Hmph, this blue-haired young man is one of the strongest among the first years. So, it''s you who should be prepared to lose," Dive snorted. Tera glanced at Dive, their eyes locking in challenge. "Then I bet a Heaven-Grade Fire Talisman." This talisman was one of the strongest attack talismans in Cerulean and one of Tera''s most prized treasures. Dive was surprised at this wager. Did Tera have that much confidence in Draco? For a moment, Dive considered backing out of the bet, but his pride wouldn''t allow it. "I''ll also bet the Water Crown Herb," Dive snorted, refusing to back down. This Heaven-Grade herb enhanced one''s comprehension of domains, regardless of intellect. However, the level of mastery depended on the individual''s comprehension ability. "Then let me join the fun," an old man chuckled, intrigued by their bet. "I bet this Phoenix Herb on the Waves Academy young man," he said, revealing a red phoenix-shaped item that, upon closer inspection, turned out to be a herb. Dive and Tera were astonished by the herb. Although it was Heaven-Grade, its value far exceeded theirs. It could reconstruct broken parts of the body and also aid in the comprehension of the Fire Domain. The remaining academy vice chancellors were equally surprised by the wager, watching the scene with great interest. "Then I''ll thank both of you in advance for this," Tera chuckled. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 160 Battle With Water God Heir (1) "It''s you," the blue-haired young man said as he laid eyes on Draco."Forfeit the points you''ve gained, or I will thrash you," the blue-haired young man said arrogantly. "Then I''m waiting for you to try," Draco snickered. The blue-haired young man felt angered by Draco''s gaze; it was as though Draco looked down on him as someone beneath him. "My name is Oscar. Remember this name when you''re defeated," the blue-haired young man chuckled. He then moved, commanding water Originat at his will. With a punch, he aimed at Draco. Draco casually waved his hand, catching the punch effortlessly. "Hmph, stop playing meaningless tricks. Use your full strength, or you''ll be defeated before you can," Draco snorted, releasing Oscar''s hand. Oscar''s eyes narrowed at the sight. That punch had been meant to gauge Draco''s strength, but it failed. "It seems you''re not just all talk. Then let me test your strength for real." Oscar stepped forward, releasing a large wave of Originat pressure from his body. The Originat pressure glowed blue. Draco smiled. Only those who had reached level 50 could emit colorful Originat pressure and aura. Draco also stepped forward, releasing his Originat aura to match Oscar''s level. While Draco wanted to win, he didn''t want to overwhelm his opponent too easily. What shocked everyone was that Draco''s aura was black with hints of red. The two auras clashed against each other, neither gaining the upper hand. Oscar refused to give up, increasing his Originat pressure. Draco countered, matching Oscar''s aura perfectly. "I''d advise you to fight instead of relying on pressure," Draco snorted, increasing his pressure further. Oscar felt his aura being suppressed. His expression turned serious as he glared at Draco. Oscar snorted and made his move. "Tidal Waves." A massive tidal wave of water rose behind him, aiming for Draco. The wave, infused with water intent, tore through the trees as its powerful current surged toward Draco. Draco snorted, "Ice Age." Instantly, the surroundings turned to ice. The area froze over, and the temperature dropped sharply. The tidal wave that had been rushing toward Draco was also frozen solid. Oscar saw this and laughed before shouting, "Icicle Rush." The frozen tidal wave shattered into countless sharp icicles, turning into deadly weapons aimed at Draco. Oscar had turned Draco''s skill against him. "Hmph, you think you can use ice and water against me?" Oscar snorted, watching as the icicles overwhelmed Draco. "I thought you were a worthy opponent, but it turns out you''re nothing but a weakling," Oscar said as he observed the icicles engulfing Draco. The crowd watching was stunned. Was it possible that Draco had been all talk, unable to defend against Oscar''s attack? "It seems you''ve lost, Tera," Dive snickered, his expression full of glee. If he could win Tera''s fire talisman, his academy might be able to replicate it. With the talisman, their academy could solidify its position. This was also one of the reasons why the Luminari Academy hadn''t been attacked. They maintained their top position as one of the top five academies, with no one wanting to provoke them and risk triggering their trump cards. "I think you''re celebrating too early," Tera snorted. Dive was startled to hear the sudden excitement from the crowd. He turned back to the match and saw Draco''s body burning with flames. The icicles melted as Draco emerged from the attack unscathed. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oscar was shocked by the sudden heat wave. Turning back, he saw Draco''s body engulfed in flames, melting the icicles as he walked out of the attack unharmed. "Like I said, use your full strength, or you''ll taste defeat unwillingly," Draco snorted. Oscar, now furious, roared in anger. Water began flowing behind him, forming into the shape of a massive water dragon. He glared at Draco. "Then let''s see if you can defend against this!" Draco smiled. "Using an imitation dragon skill before a real dragon?" "It is said that flames are one of water''s weaknesses," Draco added, his tone casual yet firm. "And is that really a dragon? Let me show you what a real dragon is." As Draco said this, a deafening dragon roar echoed. A massive flaming red dragon appeared, its scales glowing red and radiating a domineering aura. Its eyes were full of life, looking as though it were a real dragon. Oscar''s Water Dragon was like a flood dragon and a pauper compared to Draco''s own. How could he compare his dragon with Draco''s? The skill he used was the Five Elemental Dragon skill. He was the Dragon Emperor himself and also had the fire dragon bloodline, which is a Divine dragon. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire How could it be compared to the one Oscar just summoned based on his knowledge? The Fire Dragon moved, roaring as it advanced toward the Water Dragon. With one strike of its tail, the Water Dragon was destroyed, bursting into water. Oscar was shocked by this; his attack had been destroyed by one strike of Draco''s skill. He also saw that the fire dragon didn''t disperse into the air; it was even aiming for him. This made him even more shocked. The crowd roared with excitement, both those in the arena and those watching live. The camera had been focused on this battle, as it was a peak battle. Dive was surprised by this, then chuckled, "If he really gets defeated, then that means he isn''t the one you chose," he said. He then remembered that since Tera had placed the peak treasure, the Fire Talisman, as a bet, Draco''s strength must not be that weak. Tera just smiled, seeing Dive''s surprised expression. It wasn''t only Dive who was surprised; almost everyone there was surprised. They were shocked by how Draco overcame the attack and the skill he used. The Fire Dragon felt so real that if they hadn''t seen him conjure it, they would have thought it was a real dragon. Its aura, tone, movement, and eyes were those of a dragon. "It seems this little boy isn''t simple," the old man from the royal academy chuckled, with Tera still maintaining his smile. Those who knew Draco had this skill smiled, including the girls who were watching, Adrian among them. They all smiled. They knew that this wasn''t Draco''s full strength but wondered why Draco hadn''t eliminated his opponent in one swoop. Oscar regained his composure from the shock. "Even if it is one dragon, can it defend against thousands of my dragons?" Oscar moved his hands, and over a hundred Water Dragons were conjured, attacking the Fire Dragon. Every time the Fire Dragon killed a Water Dragon, Oscar conjured more. The Fire Dragon, though strong, wasn''t able to win successfully, as it was eventually defeated by the Water Dragons. Like the old saying goes, a thousand ants can bring down an elephant. The Water Dragon then moved toward Draco, aiming for him, while Oscar wore a triumphant smile. ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! Ten dragon roars shocked everyone, including Oscar. He turned to see ten Fire Dragons behind Draco, killing all the Water Dragons. Draco smiled, seeing Oscar''s shock. "I didn''t say I can only conjure one dragon," he said sheepishly. Chapter 161 Battling with the Water God Heir (2) Oscar watched in shock as the ten flaming dragons behind Draco destroyed all his attacks. The dragons felt so real that even he was terrified by the power they possessed.Draco smiled, seeing Oscar''s shock. "I didn''t say I can only conjure one dragon," he said sheepishly. Oscar felt humiliated. Anger surged within him, especially given his identity, which made him believe Draco should be beneath him. Suddenly, Draco''s mouth moved as he mouthed some words. When Oscar understood what Draco had mouthed, he froze, staring at Draco in utter shock. What Draco had uttered was shocking, as it was a secret Oscar had never shared, not even with those closest to him. Draco mouthed the words, "Water God Heir." Draco smiled, seeing Oscar''s stunned expression. As for how he knew, well, Draco was highly sensitive to the presence of a God''s heir. The way Oscar used water skills, the aura he emitted when wielding them¡ªthose were the giveaways. Being close to others like Blum, Ming, Sharon, and Rose, Draco had noticed a similar rhythm in their auras. All of them wanted to claim sovereignty, to rise as leaders of their generation. The crowd was confused as they watched Oscar''s reaction, unsure of what Draco had said to provoke such a response. "It seems you are one too," Oscar chuckled. The crowd remained puzzled by their cryptic exchange. What the hell is really going on? "Then this will make things much spicier," Oscar laughed. He took a step forward. "Water Manipulation!" All water Originat surged toward him. It formed icicles, water dragons, tidal waves, and water giants, each radiating an aura much stronger than before. The summoned army exuded terror, sending shockwaves across the battlefield. Their clash had garnered the attention of others nearby, who were astonished to witness such a battle capable of shaking the surroundings. The audience, both in the arena and watching live, erupted with excitement. Some cheered for Draco, while others rooted for Oscar. They all wondered how Draco would handle this overwhelming display. Draco smiled, seeing Oscar''s attack. Now we''re talking. ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! Ten more draconic roars resounded. From the air, ten brown dragons emerged, standing alongside the fire dragons. They were the kings of earth, their weight stronger than mountains and hills. Everyone was stunned. Another skill similar to the first one, but these brown dragons controlled Earth Originat. Greed flashed in the eyes of some spectators. Dive narrowed his gaze, and the old man from the Royal Academy also couldn''t hide his greedy intent. Such a skill, with incredible strength and lifelike form, was a deity-level skill, as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns. Oscar was once again shocked. Today, it seemed he was destined to be surprised repeatedly by Draco''s skills. If awards were given for being shocked, Oscar would win one for this battle. Yet, defiance burned in his eyes. He refused to admit defeat, commanding his army of water creatures to attack. Draco, in turn, ordered his twenty dragons to counter. The fire and earth dragons, among the strongest of the five elemental dragons, roared in unison. Amplified by Draco''s fire and earth dragon bloodlines, their power was further enhanced. The twenty dragons surged forward, wreaking havoc on the water creature army. The fire dragons breathed flames that melted some water creatures into nothingness, while others used their tails to sweep the creatures away. The earth dragons controlled Earth Originat, summoning spikes that pierced through the water creatures. Some turned into boulders, using their sheer weight to crush the enemy army. The destruction they wrought was relentless. Everyone watched in awe as Draco''s dragons annihilated, no, massacred the water creature army until nothing remained. Only puddles of water surrounded Draco and his dragons. SWOOSH! The puddle of water transformed into ice weapons and icicles, aiming for Draco and the dragons. The sneak attack was unexpected; the dragons were pierced by the weapons and icicles. But even after this, the dragons were not destroyed. They escaped the weapons'' attacks, removing those embedded in their bodies. The Originat elements¡ªboth fire and earth¡ªmoved into the dragons'' bodies, healing them. The holes caused by the attack were filled, and they were restored to their original state. This sent another wave of shock through the crowd. They marveled at how defying this skill was, being able to heal itself. The greedy grew even greedier for the skill. They fantasized about how strong they would become if such a skill fell into their hands. This was especially true for the Night Clan, who were Draco''s enemies. The only thought in their minds was how to obtain the skill first. To them, Draco wasn''t someone to be feared; if they wanted to destroy him, they believed they could do so in a second. Oscar watched this unfold. Draco continually countered his attacks with ease, which made him furious but helpless. "Since you''re not using your full strength, I''ll force you to do so," Draco snorted. His aura surged as he took a step forward and disappeared from view. He reappeared beside Oscar, delivering a punch that tore through the air. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire Oscar noticed it just in time. He tried to dodge the attack, but it was too late. He was sent flying, the punch breaking every part of his body. Thankfully, although water Originat didn''t have the strong healing properties of wood Originat, it was still able to heal his body. The pain subsided as he stood up again. Before he could react, he heard the sound of something cutting through the air. Without looking, he knew what was coming. Instinctively, he narrowly dodged Draco''s attack. The trees behind him bore the brunt of the blow, getting destroyed. "Now you''re keeping up," Draco chuckled. He attacked again with great speed, and Oscar defended. All most people could see were flashes of blue light and black-red light. Their battle was causing destruction to the ground. The fight continued, but Oscar was gradually being suppressed. He was sent flying, his body slamming into trees. Draco reappeared in front of him, ready to strike again. "We''ll meet again and battle to our hearts'' content. For now..." Oscar chuckled as his body dissolved into water, disappearing without a trace. Draco''s attack struck nothing but trees, leaving him slightly vexed. Just when he was getting into it, Oscar escaped. He realized that none of the other God''s heirs had ever escaped from him during a fight. Oscar was the first. However, he understood why. The contest wasn''t in its final stage. There was no reason for Oscar to reveal all his strength now. Doing so would only give others the opportunity to plan methods to restrict and defeat him. "Water Escape Technique," Xylara''s voice rang out. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What is it?" Draco asked. "All nine elements have their own escape techniques. It is said the Light Escape Technique is the fastest of them all. The technique he used was one of the escape techniques. It''s said that if someone gathers all the escape techniques, a defying skill will be unlocked," Xylara explained. Draco smiled as he looked at the spot where Oscar had disappeared. "Let''s meet again," he muttered as he walked away. A/N: Tomorrow is the big day. Happy birthday to me in advance! Chapter 162 Vast Difference "We''ll meet again and battle to our hearts'' content. For now..." Oscar chuckled as his body dissolved into water, disappearing without a trace.Dive and the old man from the Royal Academy were speechless, watching Oscar escape to save his life. They felt helpless. The battle wasn''t even at its peak, and at the critical moment, Oscar decided to give up. They both looked at Tera, who had a smile on his face. On top of everything, they had lost the bet woefully, along with the Heaven-grade treasures. Even though Oscar wasn''t truly defeated, from the battle, it was evident that he had been suppressed. Moreover, he was the one who ran away, not Draco. "Like I said, I''ll thank you guys for your gift. I''ll make sure to put it to good use," Tera smiled. Dive and the old man forced smiles as they handed over the herbs they had placed as their bet. Tera chuckled as he collected the treasures with a pleased expression. The others present watched the scene with faint smiles. Alya, Clara, and Jane smiled, seeing this. They were aware of Draco''s strength and knew he hadn''t used his full power. As for Oscar, they weren''t certain, but they were confident that he wouldn''t be able to defeat Draco. "Simeon is truly doing well," Williams chuckled. The others present nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, the seniors who had already been eliminated were surprised by Draco''s strength. They hadn''t realized he possessed such skills and was this powerful. They could also sense that Draco hadn''t used his full strength, which shocked them further. They had underestimated their junior. The crowd was equally stunned. They had been anticipating a peak battle, but it seemed that wouldn''t happen. The academy students were holding back their full strength, saving it as a trump card. It appeared unlikely that there would be an opportunity to witness a peak battle, though many speculated about what would happen if Draco and Damien faced each other. Most wondered if a peak battle would finally take place. Many also noticed the seething rage Damien displayed as he searched for Draco in the small world. Draco, meanwhile, was still thinking about Xylara''s words. From her explanation, it seemed each elemental god had their own escape technique. This revelation intrigued him. "Light Escape Skill," Draco muttered with a chuckle. He smiled, eager to meet the Light God''s heir. He recalled that Alex was the one who led the crusade against the Demon Domain. "If I meet the heir, I''ll make sure to give him a good beating," Draco smirked. A day passed in the blink of an eye. Many academy students had been eliminated, but the selection was far from over. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 56 **EXP:** 12,540 /500,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King **Talent:** Plunder, Starry Sky Dragon Power, Three Colored Phoenix Power, White Tiger Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 10), Wind Intent (Lvl 10), Thunder Intent (Lvl 10), Massacre Intent (Lvl 10), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 10), Shadow Intent (Lvl 10), Blood Intent (Lvl 10), Charm Intent (Lvl 10), Sword Intent (Lvl 10), Leg Intent (Lvl 10), Destruction Intent (Lvl 10), Life Intent (Lvl 10) **Domain:** Life Domain (Lvl 1), Destruction Domain (Lvl 1), Massacre Domain (Lvl 2), Sword Domain (Lvl 2), Thunder Domain (Lvl 1), Wind Domain (Lvl 1), Blood Domain (Lvl 1), Five Element Domain (Lvl 1), Shadow Domain (Lvl 1) , Fist Domain (Lvl 1), Leg Intent (Lvl 1), Charm Intent (Lvl 1) **Source:** World Annihilating Thunder Source, Nine Colored Thunder Source **HP:** 40,000 / 40,000 ( 20,000/20,000) **MP:** 40,000 / 40,000 (20,000/20,000) **STR:** 3,200 (1,600) **AGI:** 3,180 (1,590) **INT:** 3,140 (1,570) **DEX:** 3,160 (1,580) **STA:** 3,200 (1,600) S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **DEF:** 3,300 (1,650) **Luck:** 170 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 44, 231,128 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Well, this one day hadn''t been wasted. Draco had been hunting for points, also leveling up once, which made him wander deep in thought. Will my leveling up be as fast as before? When will I meet a true opponent I can fight against? Draco sighed. He hadn''t encountered many students that day, and even when he did, they ran from him as if he were a plague. It seemed his battle with Oscar had spread far and wide. Those who knew they were weaker than him didn''t bother provoking him. As for those confident in their strength, they lay low. One had to be smart in this competition. Draco looked at his status. He had comprehended all his intents into domains. As for new intents, Draco wasn''t eager to comprehend any. It''s better to plunder than to stress oneself. There''s joy in reaping the rewards of someone else''s hard work without participating in it. As he thought about this, he remembered a skill he hadn''t used at all¡ªnot even once. Plunder Hand (Lvl 2): Can snatch four random objects from any system space. Cooldown: 24 hours. [0/10,000] It was a defying skill that could pierce through any system inventory or space. This would surely play a role in the contest. The only thing that vexed him slightly was the cooldown. But considering its uses, it was still a broken skill despite the cooldown. Draco continued his journey, walking slowly toward the center of the small world. "Buddy, sup!" a voice rang out as Draco killed a Level 41 Volkoid. He turned and saw Blum, which made him smile. He hadn''t expected the first person he''d encounter to be Blum, the shameless thunder young man. "I saw you went to Mercenary City and brought back two peak beauties," Blum continued. Draco didn''t bother replying as he dissected the Volkoid meat, which was a boar, and began cooking. "Come on, teach me how to hunt for ladies¡ªmake all beauties fall for me! Take this poor soul as your student!" Blum said with a devoted yet shameless expression, disturbing Draco relentlessly. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire Draco was speechless at Blum''s shamelessness. With a wave of his finger, nine-colored lightning sprung out, shocking Blum and paralyzing him. The crowd outside couldn''t catch what it was, though they knew it was nine-colored lightning. It was simply too fast. If they had seen it clearly, some might have remembered the scene of the tribulation and suspected Draco as the one who had passed through it. Blum, paralyzed and stupefied, could only watch as Draco sent the lightning toward him. As the Lightning God''s heir, all lightning was like a delicacy to him. But Draco''s lightning was shocking. There was a strange might within it that prevented him from devouring it. He recognized this might, having seen and experienced it before. "Origin Heaven Might," both Thundero and Blum said in shock. They were astounded by how the Heaven Might in the nine-colored lightning surpassed what they had seen before¡ªmore than twice as powerful. "It seems his tribulation was stronger than yours. As expected of the plunderer¡ªthe one who breaks all the rules," Thundero chuckled. Blum sighed. Here he was, thinking he was catching up to Draco''s strength, but the vast difference was still there. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 163 Another Seat of Demon "Young lady, it is said a beautiful woman shouldn''t walk in this dark forest alone," a rough male voice sounded.A young lady with black hair, her figure still budding, emitted a charm that seized the heart of every man who looked at her. A group of young men surrounded this young lady, their hearts already seized by her charm. They maintained good composure, but the lust in their eyes couldn''t be hidden as their gazes roamed over her. In their minds, they were imagining this beauty at their feet, calling them darling. The charm of this young lady was too strong. The young lady wore a pitiful expression, "Grandpa said I shouldn''t walk with bad guys like you." "Bad guys? Bah! We are here to help you. We are good guys," one of the young men said. They all maintained straight postures and emitted righteous expressions. "Are you sure?" The young lady looked at them with watery eyes. The hearts of the young men leaped with lust, which they tried to hide. "Yes, we''re sure. Don''t worry, this big brother is here to protect you," one of them said. "No, this big brother is here for you." "No, this big brother is here for you." "No, this big brother is here for you." "No, this big brother is here for you." They began to argue with each other over who would protect the young lady. The first person to protect her would have a high chance of winning her heart or even being the one to bed her. "Okay, Rose will follow you," the young lady said. "Rose, that''s a beautiful name," they said, all deep in thought, looking at Rose with lecherous expressions. They quickly recovered themselves, looking at her. When they saw she didn''t notice anything and was still looking at them innocently, In their minds, if they couldn''t conquer this young lady, they would force themselves on her. The thought lingered as they walked with Rose. "But brothers, can you lend me your points?" Rose said with puppy eyes. The young men, who had fallen for those puppy eyes, transferred their points to her. The only thing shown on the token was the rank of one''s academy and the points gathered for the academy. This didn''t mean you couldn''t transfer points to someone else, but transferring points would deduct from your own academy''s points, bringing down the ranking. The young men were so entranced by the young lady''s charm and their lustful hearts that they had forgotten something. How could a young lady this innocent be sent by the academy if they knew she was so innocent? Even if they knew and allowed her to participate in the contest, this would mean her strength shouldn''t be taken lightly. Her academy must have confidence in her strength, sure that no harm would come to her. But these young men were already blinded by lust, forgetting what they were doing and where they were. "Thank you, big brothers," Rose said with a smile. "Now that you''ve done your job, you can go," the young lady''s expression changed, her eyes turning merciless, filled with killing intent. The young men were shocked by this sudden change, but lust still clouded their minds. "It seems there''s no need to hide anything, let''s do what we want to do." They didn''t bother to hide their lecherous gazes anymore, nor did they pay attention to Rose. In their eyes, she was prey, and they were the predators. "Are you done with your little chat?" they heard Rose chuckle as they saw her standing behind them. "Wait, when did you get here?" one of them asked. The others noticed her sudden change in position¡ªwhen had this young lady moved behind them? All they heard was a snort, and everything turned dark. They found themselves back at the arena. Even though this wasn''t displayed on the television screens the residents of Calonia were using, the people at the arena noticed their disgusting act. Their academy lost face when the murmurs of the crowd echoed through the stands. This was a competition, yet this group of men had been trying to sleep with a young girl. Such a disgusting act. They never expected the young lady to be a wolf in sheep''s clothing, devouring them completely as they watched helplessly. They had given her their points, which were highly regarded in this competition. How did they expect to win now? Men like them were mere pawns in the hands of a cunning lady. Back in the small world: Rose snorted as she watched the figures of the young men fade away. Looking at their position, their academy was still ranked second. This made her wonder which academy was ranked first. Her mind settled on the Royal Academy. This was their small world and territory; she was sure they might know this place like the back of their hands. Suddenly, a figure flashed through her mind. "I wonder how darling is doing," she thought with a soft smile. "I never thought Sister Rose could be this bad, toying with someone''s heart," a familiar voice startled her before she smiled. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She turned around and saw a pale-skinned, silver-haired young lady smiling at her. This was Adrianna. "What do you mean?" Rose pouted. "Who told them to be lustful?" she snorted slyly. Adrianna giggled as she teased Rose. "I wonder if darling knows how cunning you''ve become." The more Rose awakened her Fox Tail power, the more she behaved like a fox¡ªcunning and sly. Draco didn''t know about this, as she was meek as a cat before him, craving only his touch. But among the girls, they had noticed these subtle changes in her. Her charm had also grown, her figure becoming fuller and more fox-like. Rose''s face turned red as she succumbed to Adrianna''s teasing. "St... stop it," she said in a low tone. Meanwhile, elsewhere: Draco and Blum walked as they began their conquest of collecting points. Blum, however, hadn''t given up, persistently disturbing Draco to take him as his apprentice. Draco was regretting meeting Blum; he had been a constant distraction since they''d reunited. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire "I can feel the aura of the Seat of Demon," Xylara''s words brightened Draco''s mood, refocusing his attention. "Where?" Draco asked urgently. Xylara chuckled at his haste. "Over there. But it seems a bit weak and fluctuating. It appears the Seat of Demon is in battle." She directed Draco, who immediately rushed toward the source. Blum was confused by Draco''s urgency but followed him nonetheless, still unsure of their destination. "Almost there," Xylara said. As they got closer, Draco could hear the sounds of fighting¡ªclashing weapons and raised voices. It was true; the Seat of Demon was in battle. When they arrived at their destination, they saw a group of young men from different academies ganging up on one lone figure standing at the center, defending against their attacks. The moment Draco laid his eyes on the young man, he didn''t need Xylara to confirm it. He had his answer. This young man was one of the Seats of Demon. A/N: HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO ME! ANOTHER YEAR ADDED. DROPPING TWO OR THREE BONUS CHAPTERS AS MY GIFT TO YOU, READERS. Chapter 164 Werewolf Demon "Almost there," Xylara said.As they got closer, Draco could hear the sounds of fighting¡ªclashing weapons and raised voices. It was true; the Seat of Demon was in battle. When they arrived at their destination, they saw a group of young men from different academies ganging up on one lone figure standing at the center, defending against their attacks. The moment Draco laid his eyes on the young man, he didn''t need Xylara to confirm it. He had his answer. This young man was one of the Seats of Demon. The young man had long, coily black-brown hair that cascaded like a waterfall, and his body was slightly hairy. He was surrounded by a group of young men, battling them fiercely. "Young man, leave your points, or you''ll regret it," one of them threatened, trying to make him surrender peacefully. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire The group wasn''t entirely sure they could beat him because, according to rumors, he was the only one left from his academy and had survived this far. Whenever the black-brown-haired young man moved, the sound of a wolf''s howl could be heard. His eyes were predatory, and he rampaged through the group like an unstoppable force. The young men believed their numbers would overwhelm him, enabling them to seize his points. But reality played a cruel joke on them. They were utterly suppressed by the young man, whose movements mimicked those of a wolf. His strength, aura, and combat style all resembled that of a wolf. The black-brown-haired young man tore through their ranks, annihilating them completely. In the end, they only contributed to his growing points. "That''s the Werewolf Demon," Xylara''s voice rang out. "He''s a demon that thrives in packs. With his werewolves, they are unstoppable. Similar to Adrian''s ability, he can also convert humans into werewolves." Draco digested this information, stunned. A Werewolf Demon¡ªthis was unexpected. Blum, on the other hand, was puzzled. Why did Draco seem to know there was someone here? And how was this black-brown-haired young man, who acted so much like a wolf yet had a human form, connected to Draco? "Who''s there?" the Werewolf Demon suddenly growled, turning in their direction. His instincts were sharp, surprising Draco. Draco and Blum stepped out. The Werewolf Demon eyed them warily, his gaze lingering on Draco as if analyzing him. "It''s you. You''ve arrived," the Werewolf Demon chuckled. Draco was baffled by his words. What was happening? "You''re here to awaken me," the young man continued. Draco was shocked, while Blum grew even more confused. Draco stared at the Werewolf Demon, still in disbelief. How did he know? According to Xylara, demons weren''t supposed to remember much¡ªif anything¡ªabout their past lives or Draco until their awakening. But here was this Werewolf Demon, claiming he had been expecting Draco and was waiting to be awakened. "How did you know?" Draco asked, still stunned. "A young man told me," the Werewolf Demon replied. Draco''s mind reeled. Who was this young man who knew so much? If this person had such knowledge, then some of the secrets about the Plunderer were likely in his hands. That could be dangerous if he turned out to be an enemy. "Anything notable about this young man?" Draco asked. "Nothing really stands out," the Werewolf Demon said thoughtfully. "Oh, wait¡ªhe reeks of death, even though it''s hidden. My nose picked it up." Draco was impressed by the Werewolf Demon''s keen sense of smell. "Don''t be surprised," Xylara chuckled. "Werewolves have an exceptionally heightened sense of smell." Draco nodded and turned back to the Werewolf Demon. "Anything else?" The Werewolf Demon fell silent for a moment before responding, "From his words, I got a sense of who he might be." Xylara''s voice rang out in Draco''s mind, leaving him on edge. "It''s the Undead Demon," she said solemnly. "The Undead Demon?" Draco repeated, frowning. "The cause of your reincarnation damaged all of your souls significantly," Xylara explained. "As an undead, his soul pieces would naturally be more intact than others." "So, what you''re saying is that the Undead Demon might have already awakened part of his memories?" Draco asked. "Yes, I believe so," Xylara confirmed. Draco''s expression darkened. "Then why didn''t he come to find me?" he asked sharply. "I hope this isn''t what I''m thinking." If the Undead Demon had awakened and hadn''t bothered to seek Draco out, it could mean he was considering defection. "What''s your name?" Draco asked the black-brown-haired young man, who replied, "Caeser." "Caeser, how were you so sure that we would meet in this competition?" Draco asked. "The young man said there was no way you would miss such a contest," Caeser explained, making Draco sigh. "Don''t awaken him until after the competition. Luckily, he''s aware that you were going to come. All eyes are on you," Xylara quickly reminded Draco. Draco nodded and said to Caeser, "Follow me." As for Blum, he was confused by this small episode. He wondered what relationship this young man had with Draco. He couldn''t hear what they were discussing since it was spoken in a low tone, which made him a bit vexed. As they walked, Draco asked, "What about your parents?" Caeser, hearing this, grew somber. Sadness flashed through his eyes as he replied, "I''m an orphan." Draco sighed upon hearing this. He had noticed something peculiar about the Seats of Demons, including himself: none of them had parents, either because they were dead or unknown. This realization left him somewhat troubled. "It seems the demons'' luck was extracted, forcing them to start over. I''ve been noticing this, but I didn''t think it would be the same for all of you," Xylara said solemnly. Draco sighed again, thinking about the enemy responsible for this. It made him realize that he needed to grow stronger before it was too late to defend himself. The group of two had now turned into three as they continued their conquest. The crowd was at its peak, watching various battles unfold. Academies were plundering points from each other in a contest of wit and strength. If the strong weren''t careful, they could easily be devoured by the weak. Caution was what truly mattered. As Draco and his group moved forward, the crowd noticed that they were soon going to clash with someone formidable. This realization sent waves of excitement through the spectators as they eagerly anticipated the upcoming battle. In a hidden place: "How''s the preparation going?" An unknown man, seated on a throne, asked. The cloaked figures around him all bowed their heads as he spoke. "Sovereign, we have successfully infiltrated the academic contest," one of the figures at the front reported. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From its voice, it was clear that this figure was among the strongest in the organization. "Good. Then proceed with the plan. Remember, failure is not an option. If the operation fails, so do you," the Sovereign warned. Everyone nodded in reverence, kneeling to the ground with utmost respect as the Sovereign rose from his throne. "It''s time to make Cerulean know who we are and that we exist," the Sovereign roared. Cheers erupted throughout the hidden chamber. A/N: Continue to support this author with gifts, power stones and golden ticket. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 165 Battle With Damien (1) [Bonus] "It''s you," both voices cried out.Draco stood on one side with Blum and Caeser, while on the other side was a familiar face¡ªDamien, with his group of Royal Academy young men standing behind him. What was surprising was that Damien''s face didn''t turn malicious, even though his eyes held a heavy killing intent. He looked calm, but his eyes brimming with killing intent made him even more dangerous. He resembled a calm tiger, waiting for its prey to pass before descending upon it. Draco''s eyes also gleamed with killing intent, turning blood red as both enemies finally faced each other. "I will make you grovel before me, before killing you," Damien said calmly, as if it were something he did every day. Draco''s eyes narrowed at Damien''s arrogance. "I wonder what charm you have or what you gave my sister that has her head over heels for you," Damien continued. He was both shocked and enraged that his sister was chasing after Draco instead of Caeser. This realization only fueled his anger further. If he and Draco weren''t enemies, he might have considered Draco suitable. But now, with their enmity, he would never agree to such a relationship. For him, only Draco''s death could put an end to this. Damien knew how stubborn Rose could be, always doing what she wanted. The only way to separate her from Draco was for Draco to die. Both locked eyes, and without any further words, they attacked each other with a punch. Shockwaves rippled through the surroundings, destroying nearby trees. Those standing close to them quickly retreated. They knew this was a battle that had to be resolved between the two, and interfering would only be disruptive. The crowd roared as the two clashed. The broadcast cameras focused solely on their battle. The killing intent between them made it clear that this was going to be a peak confrontation. "How about we bet again?" the old man from the Royal Academy said. "Ken, are you sure you want to bet again? I don''t want problems," Tera snickered. This old man, named Ken, was the Vice Chancellor of the Royal Academy. Despite his aged appearance, he was one of the hegemons of Calonia City. "Hmph, are you scared, Tera? I''ll bet a blueprint of a Heaven-Grade weapon," Ken snorted. When Tera heard this, he chuckled. "Then I''ll bet the Water Crown Herb and the Phoenix Herb." Even though losing the bet wouldn''t affect Tera personally, as the items weren''t his property, it would still sting him that he couldn''t use them. Elder Ken also realized this and snickered. This was exactly why he proposed the bet¡ªto gain the herbs back. The only thing he hoped for was that Damien wouldn''t fail him. Losing would cost him a significant amount of treasure. The Royal Academy and Damien''s supporters roared for his victory. They made up more than eighty percent of the crowd in the arena. The remaining twenty percent supported Draco. The Everett Clan was one of the hero-descendant clans. As for Draco, few knew him, so they expected Damien to defeat him. Their clash continued as they exchanged hundreds of punches, countering each other''s attacks. "Hmph," Damien snorted as they separated, realizing they couldn''t deal significant damage to one another. "Fire Ball Technique!" Damien shouted, waving his hands. Multiple balls of flame formed in the air. The fireballs descended, aiming for Draco. Draco moved, dodging the fireballs with monstrous speed. He flashed in and out of sight, disappearing and reappearing like teleportation. This wasn''t teleportation, though¡ªDraco''s speed was simply so fast that it created the illusion of him teleporting. Damien knew this, but he was still surprised by Draco''s raw speed. The fireballs struck the ground and trees, burning the leaves, though the sturdy trunks remained intact. As the battle drew closer to the center of the Small World, the ground and trees grew stronger, withstanding most of the attacks. As for the Volkoid creatures in the surroundings, they fled in terror. Their instincts, far sharper than those of humans, sensed the immense danger and urged them to run for their lives. Draco vanished, reappearing in front of Damien as he delivered a punch with his full strength. Damien noticed the force behind it as Draco''s fist tore through the air. Not underestimating the punch, Damien countered with his own full strength. However, he was slightly weaker, forced to take three steps back mid-air. "Ice Age," Draco snorted. The surroundings turned chilly as frost spread rapidly, freezing everything in its path. Draco fused his intent with the skill, making it stronger and harder to break through. Damien was frozen in place, his figure stiff as he was encased in a block of ice. The entire crowd fell silent, holding their breath. Was it over? Had Damien been defeated so easily? Draco wouldn''t miss this opportunity. He punched forward, aiming to shatter the ice and end it while Damien was immobilized. Suddenly, as Draco''s fist neared Damien''s frozen figure, Damien''s hand moved, breaking free from the ice. He countered with a punch aimed at Draco. The ice around him shattered completely as Damien dodged Draco''s attack. But to his shock, his punch pierced through Draco''s body¡ªsomething felt unreal. "Sh*t, it''s an image," Damien roared internally. He quickly tried to sense Draco''s position but failed. Before he could react, something struck him, sending him flying through the air. He crashed to the ground with a forceful impact. Damien stood up, unharmed, and they resumed their fight, exchanging fierce blows. "Ice Age." "Fireball." "Fire Sword." Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire "Wind Tempest." The two clashed, unleashing their skills. Fire, wind, and ice remnants scattered across the surroundings, leaving destruction in their wake and scarring the forest. Blum observed the fight carefully. He could tell that Draco wasn''t using his full strength yet. Having fought Draco before, Blum was familiar with his abilities, and the memory of their battle was still fresh in his mind. Hmph! Hmph! Their battle escalated as they began a clash of intent, testing the mastery of their skills. Both Draco''s and Damien''s intent had reached level 9. The crowd was stunned, though the elders weren''t surprised¡ªthey knew their students'' talents and expected nothing less. Draco wielded sword intent as they fought, while Damien countered with spear intent. Sword and spear clashed repeatedly, neither giving an inch. The battle reached its peak as they exchanged blows and basic skills, still evenly matched. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damien''s eyes narrowed. He had expected this outcome but was still surprised by how well Draco kept up with him. Draco chuckled, recognizing that the fight was far from easy. Breaking away from Damien, Draco summoned his Originat power. "Five Element Dragon Spell," he commanded. ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! Five mighty dragon roars echoed across the battlefield as five life-like dragons materialized. A red dragon, controlling and commanding fire Originat. A green dragon, controlling and commanding wood Originat. A brown dragon, controlling and commanding earth Originat. A golden dragon, controlling and commanding metal Originat. A blue dragon, controlling and commanding water Originat. The five dragons soared above Draco, declaring their sovereignty and dominance. Then, Damien did something that shocked everyone, leaving their eyes wide with disbelief. Chapter 166 Battle with Damien(2) [Bonus] ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!Five mighty dragon roars echoed across the battlefield as five life-like dragons materialized. A red dragon, controlling and commanding fire Originat. A green dragon, controlling and commanding wood Originat. A brown dragon, controlling and commanding earth Originat. A golden dragon, controlling and commanding metal Originat. A blue dragon, controlling and commanding water Originat. The five dragons soared above Draco, declaring their sovereignty and dominance. Everyone who saw this was shocked in disbelief. Those who stood at the peak were also stunned, with some rising from their seats in astonishment. A five-element skill was rare on its own¡ªentire clans could destroy each other to lay hands on it. Now, they were witnessing a skill imbued with Draconic aura, and the dragons felt so realistic it was as though they were staring at actual divine dragons. Those who understood the value of such a skill felt their eyes burn with desire. It was worth trading even peak treasures for this¡ªa godly skill worth risking one''s life for. And, of course, if Draco refused to share it, their eyes flashed with cold intent. To them, it meant Draco was courting death. The crowd watched the dragons roaring with awe, wondering how Damien could possibly counter such an attack. They could tell that the power of this skill far exceeded what Draco had used when he fought Oscar. Then, Damien did something that shocked everyone, leaving them wide-eyed and speechless. ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! Five mighty dragon roars echoed once more across the battlefield as five life-like dragons materialized behind Damien. A red dragon, commanding fire Originat. A green dragon, commanding wood Originat. A brown dragon, commanding earth Originat. A golden dragon, commanding metal Originat. A blue dragon, commanding water Originat. The five dragons soared above Damien, exuding their own sovereignty and dominance. Everyone stood up in shock, unable to believe what they were seeing. Did Damien also possess the same skill? Blum, Alya, and Ivy were stunned. A sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washed over them as the five dragons appeared behind Damien. "Wow, what''s happening?" "Five dragons appeared behind the young master of the Everett Clan!" "Here I was wondering how the young master of the Everett Clan would survive this. As expected of a main clan." The commentators did not miss their chance to amplify the excitement. Their chatter about Draco and Damien''s battle made the event even more thrilling. "What do you think of the battle? Who will win?" Blue asked Red and Green. "Honestly, I can''t say yet," Red replied. "From the looks of it, both opponents are still holding back their true strength and trump cards." "I agree," Green added. "Both their strengths remain a mystery. This is their first peak battle, but I side with the young master of the Everett Clan. His foundation is solid¡ªhe comes from a main clan, after all." "Then let''s see who will emerge victorious," Blue chuckled. Back to the battle: Draco''s eyes narrowed as he analyzed the situation. Seeing the dragons behind Damien confirmed his suspicion¡ªit was Damien who had the Copy Talent. This realization made Draco''s eyes turn blood-red as he locked onto his opponent. "As expected, you know how to copy," Draco chuckled. "But you know this isn''t yours. You can''t wield it as well as its rightful owner." "Stop spouting rubbish!" Damien snapped. However, a flicker of fear crossed his eyes. This was his greatest secret. He hadn''t even told Rose about it, so how did Draco know? Damien glared at Draco with pure killing intent. To him, the only way to preserve his secret was to eliminate Draco. Draco laughed mockingly. "Yes, that''s what I want¡ªto see your killing intent. Because I''m going to kill you," he said, emitting his own menacing aura. "But here''s what you don''t understand: the Copy Talent isn''t compatible with you. You can''t successfully replicate everything," Draco added with a sly smile. The Fire Dragon and the Earth Dragon were what set them apart. Draco now possessed these bloodlines, while Damien did not. Draco had infused his bloodline and Draconic aura into his dragons, greatly enhancing their power. He had even merged his intent into them. But Damien lacked all of this. He had merely copied the skill itself, unable to replicate its full essence. "As expected, it seems the Copy Ability isn''t as powerful and overwhelming as the Plundering Ability," Draco thought, smiling with a wide grin. "Hmph, don''t underestimate the Copy Ability. You don''t understand the terror it holds," Xylara snorted. "One thing about the Copy Ability that makes it so formidable is that it can replicate and mimic a skill''s complete essence." "For example, your draconic transformation¡ªCopy Ability would mimic it without needing the bloodline, and it would perform exactly the same, possessing the same capabilities as the original. It''s only because the ability doesn''t truly belong to him that he cannot bring out its full power." "The only thing that makes the Copy Ability inferior to the Plundering Ability is that it cannot replicate bloodlines or physiques. Also, its user must be sharp, capable of noticing even the smallest details about their opponent," Xylara continued, explaining further. Her words left Draco both surprised and amazed. He had never realized that the Copy Ability was so formidable on its own. "But wait, why is it only SS-ranked?" Draco asked, confused. "An ability as strong as the Plundering Ability should be close to it in rank." "Part of its power is sealed. The talent awakener here couldn''t detect the sealed strength," Xylara explained. Draco was shocked. Just half of the Copy Ability was ranked SS¡ªtruly, it was a formidable ability. All of this happened in moments. Only a few minutes passed in the real world while this conversation took place telepathically in Draco''s mind. ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! The five elemental dragons roared as they clashed in primal combat, using their claws, horns, and tails. The fire dragon battled against the fire dragon. The wood dragon clashed with the wood dragon. The water dragon fought the water dragon. The earth dragon faced the earth dragon. The metallic dragon engaged the metallic dragon. The dragons collided, fighting with raw ferocity. Meanwhile, Draco and Damien did not stand idly by watching the dragons fight. They, too, were locked in a fierce battle. If one managed to defeat the other, the dragons would dissipate instantly. As the battle progressed, every skill Draco used was mimicked by Damien. Even Damien''s dragons seemed increasingly surprising in their movements. Blum observed the fight closely, and suddenly, he understood where the sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu came from¡ªit was Draco''s talent. Damien''s Copy Ability was identical to Draco''s. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire Blum recalled when Draco had copied his ability; he had learned a little about how the talent worked. As he pieced the information together, he started connecting the dots. Blum thought about Draco''s anger and killing intent. "Could this mean the Everett Clan was responsible for what happened to Draco, and that his talent was extracted?" "You''re catching on quickly," Thundero''s voice rang out in Blum''s mind. "I can sense something within that young man''s body that doesn''t belong to him. It carries Draco''s aura." Thundero''s words shocked Blum to his core. Why would the Everett Clan do such a thing? Wasn''t Draco supposed to be their in-law? Blum thought about how Rose would feel when she discovered the truth. She would surely be devastated. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Still expecting my birthday gifts, if you are able!! Chapter 167 Battle with Damien (3) The battle continued as Draco controlled the Blood Manipulation Skill, forming a weapon made of blood.Meanwhile, Damien moved, mimicking Draco by doing the same. This had been the pattern of their battle¡ªDamien copying every skill Draco used, which frustrated Draco. This was why Draco refrained from using most of his main skills, such as Draconic Transformation, his new Draconic Skill, Phoenix Skill, and Tiger Skill. He was waiting for Damien to run out of energy. Nothing is permanent, and he was certain Damien couldn''t continue copying forever. Everything had its limits, and strength played a significant role. Draco had consulted Xylara, who assured him not to worry; the mimicry would not be endless. Damien would soon reach a point where he could no longer continue. Even if one possessed extraordinary strength, one still had to tread carefully. Draco knew that if he used his peak skills and strength and Damien copied them, defeating him might become impossible. In fact, Draco could end up being defeated. Moreover, all eyes were on him. For now, he was still vulnerable to some original cultivators. If he revealed the Weapon of Plunder or most of his main skills, he might become the world''s enemy by tomorrow. Draco feared no one, but that didn''t mean he should intentionally make the world his enemy. Life was all about strategy and using one''s brain. As the battle progressed, the crowd cheered, the commentators did their jobs, and many eyes remained fixed on the skill Draco had used: Five Element Dragon Spell. The skill never failed to amaze them. "Tera, what if I win this bet? Would you give me a copy of this skill that this young man is using?" asked Ken, the Vice Chancellor of the Royal Academy, chuckling. Everyone in the room turned to Tera, smiling. They too desired a copy of the skill if it could be obtained. "I''m sorry, I have no authority over this. If you want the skill, you''ll have to ask him yourself. It''s not from the academy," Tera replied plainly. Ken''s expression turned stiff. "You are the Vice Chancellor of the Luminari Academy! How dare your student not listen to your orders?" Ken berated. "Hmph, I don''t misuse my power, influence, or position by bullying the weak and forcing them to act against their will," Tera snorted. Everyone looked at Tera in shock. Was he not tempted by the skill? For him to say such a thing, how much importance did he place on this young man? Tera wouldn''t deny that he was tempted by the skill, but he knew that doing so would make him an enemy of Draco. Considering Draco''s potential, it wasn''t worth jeopardizing their relationship over a skill. What Tera didn''t realize was that the choice he made in this moment would benefit him in the future. One day, he would be grateful for this decision. Draco moved, tackling Damien. Their battle had caused devastating damage to the forest as their strength grew with every clash. ROAR! A draconic roar echoed alongside a clap of thunder as a purple dragon flickering with lightning appeared behind Draco, declaring its sovereignty. "Hmph, you never learn," Damien said as an identical dragon appeared behind him, also declaring its sovereignty. Draco merely smiled. "I''m sure your limit for copying is getting closer," he said with a grin. Damien looked at Draco in shock, frowning. It was true, but how did Draco know? "That doesn''t matter because I''m going to defeat you," Damien snorted while Draco chuckled. "Do you think you can copy everything?" Draco asked, smiling. His words left Damien confused. ROAR!!!!!! A long, thunderous cry of a dragon resounded as the Thunder Dragon transformed from a purple dragon into a nine-colored dragon, its body flickering with lightning in all nine colors. Everyone near the battlefield felt the heavy, oppressive air. They felt like ants beneath the might of this nine-colored dragon. "It seems I was right," Blum muttered under his breath as he watched the dragon''s transformation. When Draco had used lightning to shock him earlier, Blum suspected that it might be a higher-level thunder than his own. He had been 90% certain, but now he was 100% sure. Draco had experienced a higher tribulation than him. This revelation left Blum both surprised and a little disheartened. It meant that Draco had far greater potential than him. Even though he knew this and they were friends, Blum hated seeing the gap between their abilities widening. But what Blum didn''t realize was that the gap between them had already grown far larger than he thought. When Damien saw the transformation, he snorted, though he was clearly shocked by the dominating and unstoppable aura emanating from the nine-colored dragon. He wondered who Draco truly was, because all of his skills were utterly shocking. If they couldn''t be enemies but instead friends, he would have loved it. But this could never happen. The feud between them was irreconcilable¡ªone of them had to perish. Damien moved to copy the skill but was shocked to find that he couldn''t replicate it. Draco smiled when he saw Damien''s shock. "Like I said, do you think you can copy everything?" This nine-colored thunder was from the Origin Heaven Dao, one of the strongest forms of thunder in existence. The Origin Heaven was the supreme force of the universe¡ªthe controller and dictator of all creation. All beings who cultivated fought against it, stealing fragments of its power from the Origin Heavenly Dao. Even the system opposed it. It was the hegemon of the universe. Its power could not be copied; it could only be plundered for one''s use. Everyone was stunned when they saw Draco transform his thunder dragon into a nine-colored one. Even the strongest among them were struck with shock. Draco''s skill left them in awe because thunder wasn''t related to the five elements. They couldn''t fathom how many skills Draco possessed. They also began speculating about Draco''s background¡ªwhat kind of lineage or power could grant him such extraordinary skills? Some restrained their greed, while others disregarded caution entirely. For them, the only thing on their minds was obtaining Draco''s skill. They were confident in their own backgrounds and strength, believing nothing could stop them. As for the nine-colored thunder, it shocked many because they recognized it as the thunder generated by the Origin Heavenly Tribulation. Some of the peak figures present deduced that since Draco could control this power, forming such a large dragon, he must have a thunder source. They were also astonished because they knew certain secrets about tribulations and those who could awaken them. Damien''s dragon was like a toddler compared to Draco''s. As Draco''s nine-colored dragon moved, it struck with its tail, destroying Damien''s thunder dragon in one powerful blow. The nine-colored dragon then turned its attention to Damien, unleashing its heavenly might. Its presence suppressed Damien''s strength while dealing high damage, paralyzing him, and offering unparalleled defense. Seizing the opportunity, Draco struck Damien, knocking him down as the nine-colored dragon continued its assault. "What are you going to do now?" Draco grinned, watching Damien stand back up. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You know this talent isn''t mine. Then let me show you my real ability!" Damien roared. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 168 Battle With Damien (4) "What are you going to do now?" Draco grinned, watching Damien stand back up."You know this talent isn''t mine. Then let me show you my real ability!" Damien roared. He moved, his body lit up with light as it became unstable, as if he was moving at high speed or in a space-time distortion. He then split into two. They looked identical, with no difference between them. "Woah, it is said that the young master of the Everett Clan has a cloning ability. It seems this rumor is true," Green chuckled. "Yes, I wonder why the young master of the Everett Clan kept it hidden, using an unknown ability that looks like copying or replication," Red added. "Now this battle is getting much more fun. It''s hard to tell who will win. Their strength is just being revealed, shrouded in mystery," Blue chuckled. They commented on the battle between Draco and Damien as the crowd cheered. Those supporting Damien cheered even louder. "As expected of the young master of the Everett Clan!" "My dream love!" "He never fails to amaze and surprise us." "Hmph, a main clan isn''t to be underestimated." "Go, Damien!" "Go, Damien!" "Go, Damien!" The murmurs and shouts of Damien''s fans rang throughout the entire arena, even suppressing the fans of Draco. "Do you want to give up?" Ken turned to Tera, smirking. The cloning ability Damien possessed was called Supreme Cloning. Its functions included: Creating multiple perfect clones with minimal energy cost. Allowing clones to act independently, with their own thoughts and motivations. Enabling the user to control and coordinate the clones effortlessly. This cloning ability could be upgraded. It was said there were two higher levels: SS-Ranked Master Cloning and SSS-Ranked Transcendent Cloning. As for the functions of these higher-ranked abilities, no one knew, as they were rare and seldom seen. This lack of knowledge prevented information about them from being passed down. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire One might wonder why Damien didn''t have the Tailed Fox power, despite being from the Everett Clan. It turns out that only the women of the Everett Clan could awaken the Tailed Fox power. This led to a higher female population in the clan compared to males. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were rare instances where males awakened the power, but such cases were exceedingly uncommon¡ªone in a million years. A male who awakened this ability would become a hegemon in the future unless exterminated early. This was also why only the women of the Everett Clan could become the head of the clan. The women who awakened the highest grade of the Tailed Fox bloodline were eligible for leadership, with the number of tails determining their rank. If two or more women awakened the same highest grade of the Tailed Fox bloodline, the leadership would be decided through contests testing wit, strength, capability, and adaptability. This made the residents of Calonia curious about why Rose''s father was temporarily the head of the Everett Clan. The true head of the clan was said to be bedridden. She was a genius and had been the strongest during her time. Many speculated that her love for her husband was the reason she allowed him to assume leadership temporarily. As for the rest of the clan, it was said that Rose''s father was among the strongest in the Everett Clan, second only to the Matriarch. This strength allowed him to hold the position of leadership in her absence. However, there was more to this situation than met the eye. The other main clans chuckled quietly, knowing more about what was happening than the residents of Calonia could imagine. Damien looked at Draco with confidence. With these two abilities, he was sure he could defeat Draco, eliminating him to protect his secret. Damien''s clone chuckled. One of them said, "I don''t know how I offended you, but since you have such killing intent toward me, I can''t let you live." Both clones moved¡ªone controlling the Five-Element Dragon and the other, the Thunder Dragon. They both attacked Draco and the Nine-Colored Dragon. Draco saw this and became more serious. He never thought Damien''s ability was this powerful, almost defying reason. Yet, it made him wonder why Damien and the Everett Clan extracted his talent and sought to eliminate him. Wasn''t he supposed to be their future in-law? He felt there was more to this, something deeper that made the Everett Clan act this way. The Nine-Colored Dragon battled the Five-Element Dragon and the Thunder Dragon but was continuously suppressed. Meanwhile, both Damiens struck at Draco. Draco counterattacked, but one thing frustrated him: every skill he used was immediately replicated by both clones. "ICE AGE!" "ICE AGE!" "ICE AGE!" Every one of Draco''s attacks was countered. Draco was being overwhelmed. As the battle raged on, Blum and Caesar watched from a distance. Caesar was amazed by Draco''s strength, while Blum maintained a neutral expression as though he had expected this outcome. His gaze, however, lingered on Damien with interest. He shared the same thoughts as Draco. Why would the Everett Clan treat Draco this way, even though Damien possessed such a powerful ability? "Blum, what''s happening?" He heard a familiar voice, making his expression stiff before he sighed. He turned to see two familiar figures¡ªRose and Adrianna¡ªwho had been walking and sensed something unusual was going on. Draco''s battle with Damien had attracted a lot of attention from the participants, as the destructive range of their attacks had spread across hundreds of miles. All most could see were flashes of their bodies. Only those with strength equal to or greater than theirs could clearly follow the battle. "What are you doing here?" Blum chuckled. "What kind of question is that? Well, have you seen Draco?" Adrianna asked. Blum sighed before turning toward the battle. Adrianna and Rose were confused until they followed his gaze and saw Draco and Damien fighting clearly. Rose''s expression remained neutral, which baffled Blum. He had expected her to be sad, considering her two closest people were fighting to the death. "Maybe she knows about it," Blum thought. Both clones continued their assault on Draco, using their own skills along with the ones they had replicated from him. BOOM! Draco was sent flying to the ground by the clones, forming a human-shaped crater upon impact. Damien''s fans erupted into cheers as they saw Draco being pushed back. Draco rose back into the air, only to be struck down again. Again and again. "Hmph, it''s time to meet your end," Damien said, glaring at Draco. Draco smiled. Despite being repeatedly slammed to the ground, there were no visible injuries on him. Damien, too, began to notice this small but significant detail. "Even if you kill me now, I''m not dead. Don''t forget¡ªthis is a contest," Draco snorted. "And also..." "You''ve disappointed me. Is this all the strength you have?" By the time Draco said this, everyone was shocked. The voice had come from behind both of Damien''s clones. When had Draco moved? How had he moved? These questions baffled everyone. But when they turned to look at Draco, they saw something that sent shivers down their spines. The crowd stared at Draco in horror. A/N: Continue to support this author with gifts, power stones, and golden tickets. Your support is my motivation. Chapter 169 Damiens Escape "Hmph, it''s time to meet your end," Damien said, glaring at Draco.Draco smiled. Despite being repeatedly slammed to the ground, there were no visible injuries on him. Damien, too, began to notice this small but significant detail. "Even if you kill me now, I''m not dead. Don''t forget¡ªthis is a contest," Draco snorted. "And also..." "You''ve disappointed me. Is this all the strength you have?" By the time Draco said this, everyone was shocked. The voice had come from behind both of Damien''s clones. When had Draco moved? How had he moved? These questions baffled everyone. But when they turned to look at Draco, they saw something that sent shivers down their spines. The crowd stared at Draco in horror. BAM! BAM! In his hand were two beating hearts, spouting out blood, dripping onto the crowd. Draco smirked. Everyone who saw this shivered. Draco looked like a villain with the smirk on his face and the two beating hearts. Both Damien were shocked as they looked at Draco. They hadn''t even seen when he made his move. They glanced at the hole in their chests, their eyes full of terror. Such a deadly and certain death attack. They slowly fell to the ground as they lost all forms of life, their eyes losing light, yet filled with indignation and regret. The crowd watching this shivered in horror. Those observing as bystanders in the small world ran for their lives. "He is a demon. When did he move?" These were the thoughts passing through their minds. Draco''s terror had spread to their hearts. The crowd in the arena and those watching it all kept silent as they witnessed this horrifying moment. Damien''s fans had it the worst¡ªDamien was destroyed like a toy. It turned out Draco''s strength was far beyond what they had imagined. He had been playing with Damien all along. "As expected of Master," Adrian thought as he watched this. "As expected of Master," Alya thought as she watched this. "As expected of Master," Clara thought as she watched this. They had anticipated this, which made them smile. Blum, Adrianna, Caesar, and Rose all watched in utter shock. Caesar admired Draco¡ªthe one he would follow. Blum smiled bitterly. It seemed he had to try his best, or the gap would be impossible to close or even perceive. Adrianna watched this in joy until she looked at Rose, whose face was conflicted. Rose felt deeply conflicted. Her lover had killed her brother¡ªthere was no way she wouldn''t feel sad about it. She didn''t know why Draco''s importance outweighed that of her father and brother¡ªmaybe because of what she had discovered from her brother. She had wanted to stop them from fighting, but the problem was that she wasn''t as strong as they were. If she interfered, they would simply send her far away, seal her strength, and prevent her from disturbing them. It was a battle where one had to die. And now, one of them had. The Vice Chancellors of various academies attending the contest were absolutely shocked by Draco''s speed. It turned out he had been playing the role of a pig, yet he was a raging demon tiger. They could see his strength and how he moved¡ªabsolute speed that resembled teleportation. This was shocking to them all. Such strength at such a young age! The eyes of those from the Everett Clan and Flynn Clan narrowed. This young man was their enemy. If he was this strong now, what about in the future? No, they couldn''t wait for the future¡ªthey had to cut the plant down before it grew into a towering tree. Ken, who saw this, was shocked before he sighed with a frown. He glanced at Tera, who was smiling at him. He was already regretting betting on this match. He had never expected Draco to be this strong or for Damien to be helpless¡ªutterly defeated, no, crushed like an ant. "Ken, I''m expecting my spoils," Tera chuckled, looking at him. If someone were to ask Ken if he expected such strength from Draco and this kind of defeat, he would say one word: "No." Even though he had expected Draco to win, he hadn''t foreseen such a crushing victory. It seemed the Academy had picked up a great treasure¡ªone considered priceless. The elders of the Luminari Academy also smiled with happiness. This was worth celebrating. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, Draco looked at both hearts, crushing them as they still contained a small life force. All signs of them had disappeared. No more Damien. Or so Draco thought. Until both bodies of Damien began to glow, turning into sparkles of light. In a hidden cave in the small world, a young man sitting cross-legged opened his eyes. "They have died," he muttered. "But who could have killed both of them?" The young man was confused. If one looked at the young man, they would see he was identical to the Damien who had been killed. From his words, it seemed he was the original Damien. He moved his hand and focused his mind, attempting to see what had happened to the two Damiens that led to their deaths. As he delved into their memories, he was shocked to witness Draco''s move. He could even feel the terror both clones had experienced. This revelation left him stunned. "It seems I underestimated him," he thought. He had never imagined Draco would be this strong, capable of crushing both of his clones. This realization left him both shocked and baffled at how he had made an enemy out of Draco. He observed the powerful skill Draco had used, a skill even he himself coveted. Since the clones shared the same soul as him, he was able to copy the techniques. The reason he hadn''t been aware of their fight was that he had shut himself away in seclusion to focus on comprehending something. He never expected the two clones to be killed so easily. "Let''s meet, and I will show you how strong I am," Damien snorted with killing intent. The clones only had 70% of his strength, and what he was comprehending would greatly enhance his power. There was no reason to fear Draco at all. "They were clones," Xylara''s voice rang out, making Draco frown. He hadn''t expected this, which was also why he hadn''t used his full strength, To prevent Damien from escaping, Draco''s mind was filled with hatred and killing intent. Yet, he didn''t let his emotions cloud his judgment. Too much haste could lead to his downfall. Without extracting abilities, he wondered if he would be able to awaken the plundering system. "Can you trace him?" Draco asked, intent on getting rid of Damien before it was too late. "He has cut all forms of connection with them before your battle," Xylara replied. Draco sighed as he gave up for now. He then remembered they would meet again during the contest drill. There was no way he would fail this selection. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire With his strength, he was one of the indomitable figures here. If there were a top ten, he was confident he could place in the top five. "Darling," a familiar voice rang out, and Draco turned to see a familiar figure rushing to hug him. He opened his arms wide, welcoming her embrace. Chapter 170 Evidences In the Everett Clan,A young man in his thirties sat on a chair, watching the academy contest. He watched as Draco killed Damien, holding his heart in both hands and crushing it. He was shocked by Draco''s skill and even felt greedy for it. Such a strong and powerful godly skill was a temptation to everyone who knew its worth. Such skills were rare and often encountered by pure luck. This young man was Romans Everett, the father of Rose and Damien, the acting head of the Everett Clan, but most referred to him as the head of the Everett Clan. "Investigate everything about this young man¡ªhis origin, background, anything you can gather about him," Romans ordered. A concealed shadow appeared behind him. "Yes, Master," the shadow replied before disappearing. Romans stared at Draco, sensing that this young man might go against him. He also suspected Draco could be a major obstacle to their plans, potentially causing them to fail. Then, he saw Rose hugging Draco, who pecked her on the forehead, and his expression darkened. This daughter of his had forcefully left the clan, renouncing her title and position as the young mistress of the Everett Clan. He was confused by her actions but chose not to dwell on it. He had been sure she would eventually come running back to the clan, perhaps because of her missing lover, which might explain her behavior. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire But now, seeing her hugging another person¡ªand that person being her brother''s enemy, someone who wanted to kill him¡ªRomans felt both frustrated and angry. Didn''t she know that she was siding with her brother''s enemy? And why was she with another man? Couldn''t she maintain her image? Then he thought about it¡ªit had been more than two months since the incident. Perhaps it was reasonable for her to move on. How could he know that this silver-haired young man was Draco himself? Their appearances were different, even their auras and overall demeanor. Only those familiar with Draco would recognize him. "It seems I have to attend the contest to deal with some matters," Romans muttered. "Darling," a familiar voice rang out, and Draco turned to see a familiar figure rushing to hug him. He opened his arms wide, welcoming her embrace. Draco hugged her, relishing her presence and aura, then gave her a gentle peck on her forehead. If Draco had been like a raging demon before, now he was like a holy angel. He emitted a peaceful aura that shocked those who witnessed it. They saw the immense killing intent he had held moments before, yet now he looked like a saint. The crowd could clearly see the love he had for this young lady. As for the young lady, they all recognized her¡ªthe young mistress of the Everett Clan. Sorry, my bad¡ªthe former young mistress. The Everett Clan members present watched this scene in anger. They couldn''t understand why their young mistress was with someone they regarded as an enemy. Even though Rose had left the clan of her own accord, more than 90% of them still considered her the rightful young mistress. In their minds, she could not leave that position¡ªit belonged to her, and no one could replace her. Draco smiled as he gave her another peck on her forehead, a smile that sent arrows of love to the hearts of the women watching. "That brat is taking advantage of Darling," Ivy pouted, watching them hug and Draco peck her forehead. Her face was full of jealousy¡ªpure jealousy. "Calm down," Alya teased as she hugged Ivy, making her face flush red. This distracted her, at least for a moment. "When Darling returns, I''ll ask for my hug too," Ivy pouted again. Draco felt his mind at peace as he hugged Rose. Her scent was like heavenly water against his raging demonic fire, successfully putting out the flames. "Rose..." Before he could finish his sentence, he was surprised by the sudden intrusion of her lips as Rose kissed him. Draco realized that Rose understood what he wanted to say, which made her act this way. He savored the moment, but his heart felt a bit restless. And, of course, the scene had been switched to another screen showing other participants. Privacy mattered a lot. If not for this, Ivy would have flared up with jealousy if she had seen Rose kissing Draco. Meanwhile, Blum, Caesar, and Adrianna were the only ones who witnessed the scene. One chuckled, one was confused, and one smiled as they watched it unfold. After minutes of this, they separated. It was Draco who pulled away when he felt his body heating up¡ªnot with ordinary fire, but a lustful one. Rose, now realizing what she had done, felt her face turn red as she avoided Draco''s gaze. She felt her cheeks burning with embarrassment. If it had been Draco who took the initiative, she wouldn''t have felt this way. But knowing she had been the one to initiate it made her self-conscious. Draco might think of her differently¡ªlike how Alya used to behave. Draco chuckled as he noticed her deep in thought with her flushed and embarrassed expression. "Don''t think too much," he said with a grin, giving her a peck on the forehead, which made her pout. Draco then turned his attention to Adrianna, having noticed her nearby. He beckoned her with his eyes. Adrianna noticed this and rushed over to hug Draco. Draco inhaled her scent, enjoying her presence as he began petting and ruffling her hair. Her pale skin made her a beauty in her own right. Adrianna also found comfort in Draco''s aura, feeling delighted as she rested in her comfort zone. Rose smiled when she saw this. Blum, however, was still amazed by Draco''s luck with women. He couldn''t help but feel jealous. He wished he could have such luck with ladies too¡ªnot just ordinary women, but peak beauties, goddesses. He looked up, wondering when his time would come. "It seems I''ll have to suck up to Draco and get him to teach me his ways," Blum thought shamelessly. As for Caesar, he simply watched in amazement. He, too, was surprised and, admittedly, a bit jealous. No man wouldn''t feel jealous of this unless they were truly in love with their partner, fianc¨¦e, or someone who had captured their entire heart. After a few minutes, Adrianna and Draco separated. Adrianna felt a bit empty, wishing this moment could last forever¡ªhugging and cuddling with Draco, and maybe even making babies for him. Draco turned back to Rose. He still wanted to explain himself so he could ease his mind. But Rose caught on quickly. "Why do you want to kill my brother so badly?" she asked. Draco sighed. "I felt my copy ability on him, which made me angry. I have to kill him to get rid of it." Draco was surprised that Rose wasn''t completely shocked¡ªjust a little. It seemed she had expected something like this. "Yes, I also felt it," Blum said, backing Draco up. This news surprised and confused Alya, who had no idea what had happened to Draco before. Rose fell into thought, beginning to connect the dots. She knew her brother didn''t have the ability to do something like this, which left only her father. She sighed. "No wonder there was that controlling bead in me." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, all evidence pointed to her father, Romans Everett. A/N: continue to support this author, your support is my greatest motivation Chapter 171 Remnant Battlefield It had been close to a day since the battle Draco had with Damien. Adrianna, Rose, Caesar, and Blum had been following him.It was rare to see Volkoid, as well as other participants of the contest. If they laid their eyes on Draco, they would flee, running for their lives. Draco''s battle with Damien had spread all over the small world. The witnesses gossiped about it to those who hadn''t been around to watch the fight. Of course, there were some who didn''t agree with this, not believing it was Draco who had done this. But when they heard how many people said it, they began to believe¡ªthough they weren''t convinced that Draco was strong enough to beat them. If they met Draco, they thought they would show him who was boss. However, those who were wise and knew they couldn''t beat Draco kept their distance from him and the others. Another thing that surprised Draco was that, as he got closer to the center of the small world, he felt a familiar sensation calling out to him. He could feel that whatever it was lay at the center of the small world. This familiar sensation confused him because it felt like a part of him that had been separated and left in a strange place. This was what confused him even more. What was causing this? "Do you know what''s happening? I feel a familiar calling from the center of the small world," Draco asked Xylara. As the Spirit of Xandros, maybe she knew something about this, since he had no idea and was only becoming more confused. "I guess one of the things that belongs to Master is there. But I don''t know what it is. Master had numerous treasures considered his. You''ll have to go there yourself to find out," Xylara explained. Draco sighed. He then remembered that the luck also pointed in the same direction as the familiar calling. This made him wonder if they both had the same destination. He continued the journey with the others until they noticed they were in a strange place. Skeletons, blood, and ghouls were everywhere. This was a battlefield. As Draco looked at the skeletons, something came to mind that shocked him. There were Draconic skeletons¡ªskeletons with bone wings on their backs. Some resembled bird-like skeletons, and from these, Draco knew they were Phoenix skeletons. There were skeletons that looked human, except they had fangs. There were wolf-like skeletons, tiger skeletons, human skeletons, and many others that were unrecognizable. All were gigantic and exuded an intimidating aura. Everyone felt somewhat suppressed, except for Draco. The only thing he felt was sadness. Yes, he felt an overwhelming urge to cry as he looked at the skeletons. It wasn''t only him¡ªBlum, Adrianna, Rose, and Caesar all felt the same way. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire It was as if they were looking at their brothers, subordinates, or children. That was how it felt. The sadness even affected their perception of the outside world. Xylara appeared beside Draco, her expression equally sorrowful. "Is it what I think it is?" Draco muttered to Xylara in a sad tone. "Yes. This is a battlefield, and I''m sure these are from the Gods'' Domain. The sadness, the races, the aura¡ªeverything points to the fact that this is the Gods'' Domain. But I wonder why so many died from all the domains," Xylara said. Draco sighed. He had a faint idea of what had happened from the memory fragments he''d awakened. But he never imagined the death toll would be so high. As they took a step further, the scene changed. FIGHT! KILL! The war cries shocked Draco as he saw the scene in front of him change from the remnants of a battlefield to an actual battlefield. Dragons flew, Phoenixes chirped, Tigers roared, Demons struck; Vampires, Undead, Succubi, Black Elves, Fallen Angels, and Werewolves clashed in the chaos. There were humans, Light Angels, Elves, Elephants, and many other unknown races. But the most shocking thing was that these races weren''t fighting against each other. Instead, they had joined forces as they battled their common enemies. Draco was amazed and surprised by this. In his memory, these races had always fought one another. But now, he was seeing them cooperate. Draco then turned his attention to the enemies, and what he saw left him stunned. "So these are the enemies," Draco muttered. "They look no different from humans, except for slight differences." He could see a human-like figure, but the only thing different was that it had three eyes¡ªthe third, larger eye sat above the other two on its forehead. There was also a human-like woman wearing a pointed conical hat and holding a stick that resembled a broom. She had pointed ears. Draco observed many other strange races among the enemies, which made him even more surprised. But what shocked him more was the strength these enemies possessed. The three-eyed one was taking part of someone''s soul and digesting it. The human-like woman with the conical hat was chanting something ominous. Something moved, and suddenly, people began falling. Some were eaten by worms. Others had black formations spreading across their bodies. Many began to rot where they stood. Anyone with knowledge of such phenomena would know it was a curse. This kind of attack went against the Origin Heaven Dao of the Gods'' Domain, making it easier for their attacks to kill the gods. And these weren''t the only abilities. The other enemy races also displayed incredible strength, though their skills weren''t as potent as the two mentioned. "It seems they are invaders," Draco muttered. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, they are," Xylara''s voice rang out. "I can see they are incompatible with the Heavenly Dao of the Gods'' Domain. But from what I can observe, it seems the Origin Heaven Dao is wounded." Her explanation confused Draco a little. He continued watching the battle, deep in thought, as he began to ruminate on something. He recalled the last words from his fragmented memory: "Hmph. I knew they wouldn''t defeat him. Such weak cultivators." It seemed the invaders couldn''t directly defeat the deities of the Gods'' Domain, so they resorted to pitting them against one another, which ultimately caused this war. It also appeared that they feared Xandros. Otherwise, the other domains wouldn''t have joined forces to attack him. From the memories, Draco realized that he and Xandros were the only strong gods who survived after the battle. In the end, they both had to reincarnate because they couldn''t completely defeat their enemies. Draco had sacrificed himself to something called the Reincarnation Cycle. Breaking the Reincarnation Cycle seemed to have affected the Origin Heaven Dao. Draco could see everyone fighting desperately to protect the Gods'' Domain, sacrificing themselves to shield their world. Humans, Dragons, Elves, Angels, Demons, and many other races of the Gods'' Domain had joined together to protect their world. Draco felt a pang of sadness as he watched them. They were all doing this willingly, even gladly. He also felt the burden on him grow heavier. "Protecting the world and saving it¡­ I hope it''s not just me who has to shoulder it all," Draco thought. He then noticed that the battle offered a valuable opportunity for comprehension. Calming himself, Draco began to glean insights from the ongoing chaos. A/N: Please continue to support this author. Your support is my motivation! Chapter 172 Ambush A silver-haired, handsome young man sat cross-legged with closed eyes in a remnant battlefield area. It wasn''t only him; there were four more people beside him.A black-haired young woman, her charm off the charts, sat with a calm face. She was a beauty and also sat cross-legged, meditating. A silver-haired young woman with pale skin, a beauty in her own right, sat cross-legged in meditation. A blonde-haired young man, whose body flickered with thunder occasionally, sat cross-legged in meditation. He was also handsome. A coily, black-brown-haired young man, fierce like a raging wolf, also sat cross-legged in meditation. This group of people included Draco, Rose, Adrianna, Caesar, and Blum. No one knew what had caused them to end up in this defenseless state. Suddenly, Draco snapped his eyes open and surveyed his surroundings. He calmed down when he realized he was still in the same place. He was confused by what he had just seen. It felt so real, as if he had been a part of the war. Now, he felt slightly disoriented. "No need to stress yourself over the matter. It''s their undying wish that caused this. Their failure to protect their world is what led to this scene," Xylara''s words explained everything to Draco, leaving him slightly surprised. "Also, when you reach a certain level of power, you''ll understand more about it," she continued. Even though he was still confused about some things, Draco remained quiet after hearing her words. It seemed he would have to wait until the future to uncover more about this. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 56 **EXP:** 34,410/500,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King **Talent:** Plunder, Starry Sky Dragon Power, Three Colored Phoenix Power, White Tiger Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 10), Wind Intent (Lvl 10), Thunder Intent (Lvl 10), Massacre Intent (Lvl 10), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 10), Shadow Intent (Lvl 10), Blood Intent (Lvl 10), Charm Intent (Lvl 10), Sword Intent (Lvl 10), Leg Intent (Lvl 10), Destruction Intent (Lvl 10), Life Intent (Lvl 10), Battle Domain (Lvl 10) **Domain:** Life Domain (Lvl 2), Destruction Domain (Lvl 2), Massacre Domain (Lvl 4), Sword Domain (Lvl 3), Thunder Domain (Lvl 2), Wind Domain (Lvl 2), Blood Domain (Lvl 2), Five Element Domain (Lvl 2), Shadow Domain (Lvl 2) , Fist Domain (Lvl 2), Leg Intent (Lvl 2), Charm Intent (Lvl 2), Battle Domain (Lvl 1) **Source:** World Annihilating Thunder Source, Nine Colored Thunder Source **HP:** 40,000 / 40,000 ( 20,000/20,000) **MP:** 40,000 / 40,000 (20,000/20,000) **STR:** 3,200 (1,600) **AGI:** 3,180 (1,590) S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **INT:** 3,140 (1,570) **DEX:** 3,160 (1,580) **STA:** 3,200 (1,600) **DEF:** 3,300 (1,650) **Luck:** 170 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 44, 231,128 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- His Massacre Domain leveled up twice. As for the other domains, they leveled up once, but this was still surprising¡ªhe never thought he would gain such an opportunity from this. He had even comprehended a new intent and domain. Even though this was what took most of his time, it didn''t allow him to level up the other domains. The Battle Intent and Battle Domain¡ªthese were the new intent and domain Draco had comprehended. Draco''s strength had increased again. He looked at the skeletons and sighed. They had died to protect their world. "Don''t worry, I will protect this world," Draco unconsciously said. If one looked closely, they could see the skeletons glowing, specifically those of the Gods'' Domain¡­ Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire "Now that you have arrived, we can leave, knowing that you will take care of this. Just take this small gift from us," an unknown voice resounded. The skeletons emitted small bubbles of light, which flowed toward Draco and entered his body. Ding! [You have leveled up. All stats increased by +2] ¡Á20 Ding! [You have leveled up. All stats increased by +2] ¡Á20 Ding! [You have leveled up. All stats increased by +2] ¡Á20 Ding! [You have leveled up. All stats increased by +2] ¡Á20 Ding! [You have leveled up. All stats increased by +2] ¡Á20 Draco was surprised that he leveled up twice, now reaching level 60. This wasn''t a small gift¡ªit was a great one. Looking at the EXP required to level up, he was shocked. It was a whopping 10 million. This made Draco sigh. His stats had all increased by 200. Since it was halved, he only had an increase of 100 in his halved state. When he finally looked up, he was shocked to see that the skeletons of the Gods'' Domain had disappeared. Even those of the invaders were gone. Everywhere was clear¡ªno skeletons, no trace of anything. One wouldn''t know this was a remnant battlefield unless they looked closely. "What happened?" Draco cried out. Xylara sighed. "They gave their essence to you. Even though it was negligible, it was what kept their bones standing, maintaining their aura, and stopping them from returning to the earth." "Now that they have given you everything, the last traces of them are gone too." Xylara''s words made Draco sad. He never thought it would end like this. If he had known, he wouldn''t have agreed to it¡ªhe would have rejected it. "Don''t complain. Just complete what they were meant to do," Xylara chuckled. Draco sighed at her words. He felt the weight on his shoulders grow heavier. Almost all hopes were now being placed on him. But how were they so sure he was going to succeed? It also seemed as though they had been awaiting him. But how did they know? He calmed down. It was meaningless to think about this again¡ªit was too late already. The burden had been placed on him. He looked at Rose, Ivy, Blum, and Caesar. They were still in meditation, which confused him. Why was this so? He had woken up already, but they hadn''t. "Hope nothing is wrong," he thought. "Don''t worry, they are still comprehending their gains. As for why you woke up early, your comprehension is far stronger. That''s why," Xylara explained. "Oh, damn, I had forgotten¡ªthe academy might be watching this!" Draco cried out. Xylara giggled. "Master, don''t worry. As soon as you entered this place, they lost the ability to watch you all." Draco felt relieved when he heard this. He then set up a form of protection around them. They could break it from the inside when they were done. After making sure nothing would happen to them, he calmly left the center of the small world. The calling had become stronger, and Draco found himself drawn to it. That odd voice hadn''t mentioned anything about this, and from the looks of it, it seemed they had no idea about it either. He walked until he reached his destination: a cave, dark and lonely. He could sense that whatever was calling out to him was inside this cave. Checking his luck, he saw that it also pointed to the same place. "I might be right. It seems both the calling and the luck are directing me to the same treasure," he thought. As he took a step forward¡ª SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! Draco destroyed all the weapons with his hands, catching some of them. "Who are you guys?" Draco asked, looking into the shadows. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my motivation! Chapter 173 The Broken Palace SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH!Draco destroyed all the weapons with his hands, catching some of them. "Who are you guys?" Draco asked, looking into the shadows. "Hmph, leave this place. This place has been claimed by us," a concealed shadow appeared, standing in front of the entrance to the cave. Draco''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the shadow. He scrutinized them and noticed that they weren''t from the Night Clan. "I don''t see a banner or a signboard here that says this place belongs to you," Draco snorted. The expressions of all the shadows changed, and they looked at Draco with killing intent. "If you don''t leave, then you can stay here forever," one of them laughed strangely. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Draco. He didn''t bother to stop them. "Who are you guys? I''ve never seen or heard of you before," Draco chuckled. "Hmph, our terror will soon spread across Cerulean. Everyone will tremble at the mention of our name," one of them snorted. Draco''s eyes narrowed when he heard this. It seemed this group was a rising force, but what gave them the confidence to believe their name would strike terror across Cerulean? "Well, it''s not good to fantasize," Draco grinned. "None of you can beat me. You''re weak." The expressions of the concealed men turned to anger. "You dare belittle the words of our sovereign, the Plunderer!" "What did you say? What do you call your sovereign?" Draco''s face turned cold, emotionless. He had heard something that caused his demeanor to change instantly. "Hmph, are you afraid of our sovereign? He''s the Plunderer, a hegemon," one of them snorted, mistaking Draco''s reaction for fear. He said it proudly. Draco''s expression twisted. Someone dared to call themselves the Plunderer apart from him. He suddenly laughed, placing his hands on his face as thoughts raced through his mind. "It''s because I''ve been lying low that someone dares to use my name," he thought. The shadows were confused by Draco''s laughter. What was happening? But that didn''t concern them. They stepped forward, aiming for Draco''s life. KNEEL! Draco''s wrathful voice rang out. All the shadows felt an indomitable pressure. They knelt under the sheer weight of it, their expressions filled with terror. "It is said that without knowing one''s limits, one can''t surpass them," Draco chuckled, lost in thought. He realized now why he hadn''t thought of this before. The trauma of his ability being revealed still haunted him, making him hesitate to show his true strength. "Without facing life and death, how can one transcend? Without fighting to the point of death, how can one know their shortcomings?" Draco began to ruminate on this. It seemed he had been on the wrong path all along. Even though his true strength had been revealed, in case of danger, he still had the ranger form of the Weapon of Plunder. Draco sighed. When they mentioned the name "The Plunderer," the surge of anger had cleared his mind. "You''ve finally comprehended it," Xylara''s voice rang out. Draco sighed again. He turned to the shadows. "Tell your sovereign that I''m coming for his head." He didn''t even move. The heads of the shadows burst into blood mist. Five men were killed instantly, as if an elephant had squashed ants. Draco didn''t bother looking at their corpses as he entered the cave. When he entered, he was surprised to see that this place looked like a world within the small world. He saw a forest inside the cave. The Originat here was far stronger than outside, but what confused him was how he had entered so easily. "The deity put a mark on you that allows you to enter here with peace of mind," Xylara explained. Draco walked, surveying his surroundings. This place felt a bit dry¡ªno Volkoids¡ªbut he could see faint traces of aura left by creatures. Even though it was faint, Draco''s heightened sensitivity allowed him to notice it. As he got closer, he saw a large palace, though it had been broken. He could feel the calling coming from there, and his luck also pointed to it. As Draco moved a step forward¡ª SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco didn''t bother to defend. The foot he had just placed forward emitted a strong aura¡ªthe ground cracked all over, wind howled, and lightning struck. Whatever was coming for him was stopped by Draco''s aura. It turned out to be short knives. Draco didn''t look back. He just kept moving forward. Not ten seconds later, ten shadows appeared. What was shocking, though, was that they were kneeling, clutching their necks, and looking at Draco in terror. Blood poured from their necks like a waterfall. They fell, lifeless, soaked in their own blood. If anyone had seen Draco strike, they would have shivered in fear. His strength was monstrous¡ªno one could see when or how he moved. It turned out Draco had already noticed the ten shadows, striking them before they could strike him. As for his method, he used Level 10 sword intent, compressing it into needle-and-thread-like forms. This was the true weapon of an assassin. Its aura was restrained, but its lethality remained, claiming the lives of all ten. As Draco got closer, he grew even more surprised by the size and aura of the palace. Though broken down, it still emitted a Transcendent aura. Its golden color shone, like the residence of a deity. The calling became even stronger, pulling on his body to enter the palace in haste. Draco''s eyes narrowed. "It seems entering here won''t be easy," he chuckled. He took three steps forward, and the roars of Volkoids resounded. Illusory Volkoids appeared¡ªmore than fifty. Draco smiled. He guessed this was a test. Could this be an inheritance ground? He couldn''t wait to see what treasure might belong to him here. He also remembered something¡ªhe wasn''t just Xandros; he was both Draco and Xandros, forming Draco Xandros. The calling might also be related to Draco. "We''ll know when you see it," Xylara chuckled. Draco smiled, looking at the group of illusory Volkoids charging toward him. A crystallized sword rapidly formed in his hands. He smiled as he disappeared. He reappeared above the Volkoid army. With a punch, he generated a powerful attack without physically hitting them. The energy from the punch destroyed and killed more than five of them. Draco grinned as he swung the crystallized sword, destroying another wave of Volkoids. This was pure massacre¡ªDraco wasn''t holding back. Ding! [You have killed...] He was surprised they also gave experience points. This discovery excited him further, fueling his desire to kill more. Meanwhile, back where Rose and the others were, they finally opened their eyes, surveying their surroundings and wondering where Draco was. "Don''t worry. I just went to do something important. I''ll join all of you later," Draco''s message reassured them. They calmed down but still wondered what was so important that he had to leave them. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire They could feel that it was a bit dangerous, which was why Draco didn''t bring them along. Rose and Adrianna pouted about this, but there was nothing they could do except wait for him. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 174 Battle: Meeting the Organisation Members "Someone has already broken through," said one of the five people standing side by side in an unknown place."How so? How can someone pass through that barrier? Without the sovereign''s help, we might not even be able to do so," another replied. "It seems we have a great enemy," a third person remarked. "Yes, I can see they all died at the same time. That means the person is powerful," the first one said. "Then let''s hurry and complete the sovereign''s mission quickly. We can''t underestimate our opponent and risk failing the mission. I''m sure no one wants to get on the bad side of the sovereign," another added. They all nodded in agreement. Facing the sovereign''s bad side could mean death, and they understood the importance their sovereign placed on retrieving the object. Even though they knew the item might be a treasure of incredible value, none of them dared to feel greed. Such was the fear and respect they had for their sovereign. "Let''s move," one of them commanded. They headed inside and continued their journey. SWOOSH! A sword slash tore through an illusory volkoid, letting out a sad cry as it vanished. "That''s the last of them," a male voice rang out. A silver-haired young man with red eyes held a crystallized white sword as he looked at the volkoid''s fading remains. Find more adventures on My Virtual Library Empire The corpse disappeared, and the young man advanced. In front of him stood a large golden palace, though it appeared broken. The silver-haired young man touched the door and was surprised when it opened for him. He had expected another obstacle, but it seemed there was none. This young man was Draco. Draco stepped inside. Seeing no immediate danger, he entered fully. The door slammed shut behind him with a loud bang. Draco felt slightly lost but was able to vaguely sense where the calling was coming from, guiding his steps as he moved forward. He was surprised there were no obstacles or tests along the way. Then he noticed footprints and guessed that someone else had entered and cleared all the obstacles ahead. He silently thanked them but rushed forward, knowing that whoever had come before him might already be heading for the source of the calling. He didn''t want them to take the treasure. He didn''t know what it was, but he didn''t want to lose it. Perhaps they wouldn''t be able to retrieve it¡ªbut he couldn''t take that chance. Draco picked up his pace, refusing to believe they wouldn''t seize the treasure if he came late. If they had managed to enter and get this far, it meant they might have the means to claim it. Draco dashed into a hall and was surprised to find himself at his destination. At the far end of the hall stood a treasure chest. But his eyes didn''t miss the five people standing in front of it. No, there were more¡ªhe could feel their presence. What surprised Draco the most was the features of the five individuals. They were young and clearly from different academies, yet they were working together. It seemed the leader of this organization wasn''t a soft target. They had infiltrated the academies without being discovered. If the academies knew, why hadn''t they purged them? Draco observed their uniforms carefully. One of them wore the Royal Academy uniform. Another wore the Waves Academy uniform. The third was in the Obsidian Academy uniform. The fourth, a woman, wore the Phoenix Academy uniform. Lastly, the fifth wore the Luminari Academy uniform. These five were from the top academies. Draco hadn''t thought the infiltration would run this deep. Only strong individuals could participate in this contest, and they weren''t easy to defeat. Looking at the one in the Luminari Academy uniform, Draco sighed. He recognized him. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was the one who had punched Draco. "What''s his name again? Yes, Sam," Draco thought. "It''s you," Sam cried out. It wasn''t just him; the others looked at Draco in surprise. Draco''s popularity had soared after what he did to Damien. That was how they recognized him. As for his recent battle with Damien, they had no idea about it. "I wonder how you managed to get here," Sam chuckled. "But just know, you''re not leaving here alive." He waved his hand, and Draco found himself surrounded by numerous concealed, black-robed men¡ªup to fifty of them. This made Draco wonder why there were so many of them. Were all the students participating in the competition part of this organization? This led him to question what kind of organization this was and who their so-called sovereign was. "I heard your sovereign is called the Plunderer," Draco said, his eyes calm and fearless. This lack of fear surprised them, but they assumed he was just putting on a brave front. "Yes, our sovereign is the strongest," the lady from the Phoenix Academy said with a look of admiration. "I wonder how many academy students belong to your group. Maybe you''ve taken over half the academies," Draco chuckled. The five just snorted. "You ask too many questions. Now it''s time for you to die." Draco scanned the concealed men and counted fifty-seven of them. His eyes narrowed as he saw them pouncing toward him. ROAR! CAW! TRUMP! AHOO! ROAR!!! Draco opened his pet world, summoning all of his pets. Brown Red Dragon, the Purple Mice, the Celestial Wolf, the White Tiger, the Netherworld Crow, and the Night Panther appeared. As for Anna, he carried her. The Divine Elephant and the rest of his pets also emerged, declaring their arrival with loud cries. They surrounded Draco, placing him at the center. This was their will¡ªto protect their master. When the five students and the fifty-seven concealed men saw this, they stared at Draco in shock and began to shiver. Each of the Volkoids'' auras was no weaker than level 50. Fear filled their faces as they wondered what kind of man Draco was. Draco wasn''t finished. He smiled while holding Anna in his arms. "Emerge." It was as if a portal to the shadow world had opened. The surroundings darkened and turned chilly. Shadows emerged from the ground¡ªmore than a hundred of them. "Greetings, Master," all the shadows and Volkoids said, kneeling in reverence before Draco. The fifty-seven concealed men and the five students shivered in terror. Their fear turned into horror as they shook their heads in disbelief. But reality was cruel¡ªwhat they were witnessing was real. The shadows created a throne for Draco. He sat on it and looked at the group of concealed men and students with ridicule in his eyes. "First, I might have spared your lives, but since you know why I''m here, I can''t let you live to spread the news." "Second," Draco continued with a cold laugh, "your so-called sovereign dares to call himself the Plunderer? From now on, your organization and I are enemies. Pray I don''t find your headquarters soon, or I''ll raze it and eliminate every last one of you." His tone was chilly and domineering, sending fear into their hearts. Draco turned to his army. "Don''t kill them." The Volkoids and shadows nodded as they moved, dominating the enemies. A/N: Continue to support this author; your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 175 The Twelve Statues The five students and the fifty-seven concealed men were tied up like pigs, waiting to be butchered. Their entire bodies were full of bruises and injuries.This was humiliating¡ªbeing beaten like this, like mortals. The five students were angry; when had they ever been treated like this? They looked at the army beside him helplessly; the enemies were just too strong. Draco sat on the throne, watching this scene, with Anna in his hands. "Now tell me where your headquarters is," Draco ordered. "Hmph," they all maintained their resolve, snorting, refusing to open their mouths. Draco smiled at this. "If you tell me, you get to live," he enticed them. "Aren''t you the one who said you would kill us to keep this from spreading outside?" Sam snorted. "Yes, just kill us. The Sovereign will avenge us. Also, don''t forget you have what the Sovereign wants, so he will catch and kill you," said one from the Phoenix Academy. "Do you think you can kill us?" the one from the Royal Academy chuckled. His words boosted their confidence, and they looked at Draco fearlessly. Draco chuckled and smiled when he saw their confident and fearless eyes. "Do you think I have no idea about this? Do you think I''m making a baseless claim?" Draco snorted. "You can all go meet the Grim Reaper. When you see it, greet it for me," Draco grinned. This sent chills down their spines, and they felt a foreboding sense of doom. Suddenly, the surroundings turned dark. They couldn''t find themselves back in the arena, and their souls began slipping away. Regret¡ªthis was what they felt. If they had known Draco could really kill them, they would have agreed. Draco smiled as he watched their lives slipping away, regret filling their eyes. He wasn''t done with them. "Emerge," Draco''s thunderous voice rang out. Black mist began to flow out from the corpses as their shadows awoke. "Greetings, Master," the sixty-two shadows knelt in reverence to Draco. Draco grinned even more when he saw this. "Rise," he commanded. The shadows followed his instructions and rose up. Draco sent them with the others back to their worlds and returned the Volkoids to the pet world. Each of them was a force to be reckoned with; they could not be easily underestimated. He also sent Anna back to the pet world. Taking a step forward, he said, "It''s time to check what''s been calling me." Draco looked at where the five students had stopped, surveying the surroundings. This was an unknown place¡ªone must be wary of danger if they don''t want to die quickly. Upon closer inspection, he saw nothing except for statues clad in armor, numbering up to twelve. "Well, since I can''t find anything, let''s keep going," Draco said, taking a step forward. Nothing happened. He took another step, but still, nothing happened. "Am I mistaken?" Draco thought as he began to walk. Suddenly, his instincts screamed danger from behind. Moving swiftly, he dodged the attack narrowly. When Draco surveyed the surroundings, he saw he was surrounded by the twelve large statues. They all looked at him with killing intent, wanting to eliminate him. The armored statues each held different weapons: swords, spears, bows and arrows, whips, and chains. The statues surrounded Draco with an indomitable aura. If it were anyone else, they would have shaken in fear because of the overwhelming presence. One would feel suppressed and shocked, fearing for their life as they were surrounded. Draco considered calling his army to deal with the statues until Xylara advised, "Their strength depends on the number of participants. If you summon your army, each statue will become as strong as your forces." He sighed. SWOOSH! The twelve statues all struck at the same time. Draco''s figure flashed, appearing above them. When Draco reappeared, he saw that he was surrounded by the fists of the twelve statues as they clashed with his body. Draco''s figure reappeared again. "Well, that was clo..." Before he could finish, their weapons were already coming for his head. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco knew he couldn''t run anymore; he had to fight them. He was trying to avoid the fight, analyzing their strength and weaknesses so it would be easier to destroy them. But they didn''t allow this. He didn''t know how they were able to follow his movements, but he had no other option now than to strike. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire Draco took the Weapon of Plunder and attacked as he struck back, successfully blocking their attack. Hmph! Draco snorted as he punched out to meet their fists coming for him. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The clash between them began. Draco was blocking their every move. As he battled them, he scrutinized and assessed their movements. Even though their strength was monstrous and their defense equally formidable, their speed lagged behind the other two. Draco planned to exploit this weakness. "ICE AGE!" He used this technique to slow them down. With a punch, he rushed at his greatest speed. Only a few seconds had passed, but Draco had already punched them over a hundred times. He had used more than ninety percent of his physical strength. Through the tribulations he had endured, his body and bones had been reforged, making his physical strength monstrous. With only his physical strength, Draco was confident he could enter the top three strongest. However, winning the competition with this alone would be hard. Even if he came out on top, he was sure he would be seriously injured. One shouldn''t forget that others might possess unique weapons, which could be heaven-ranked or earth-ranked. This could be a significant factor in his potential defeat. But even though Draco''s physical strength was overwhelming for his level... The twelve large statues broke free from the ice age that had frozen their limbs and stopped their movements. They rushed to attack Draco. As they struck, their bodies began to break down into pieces, crumbling into stone. Draco looked at the broken statues as he continued to walk. The throbbing and calling sensation grew stronger. As he neared the treasure chest, he felt another wave of danger coming from all sides. Multiple objects flew through the air, aiming for him. Draco''s figure disappeared and reappeared far away from them. When he looked at what had attacked him, he was both surprised and shocked. He saw another set of armored statues wielding the same weapons, but these were the size of humans. When he looked back at where the statues had crumbled, he was surprised to find no remnants of stone. It turned out that it wasn''t over. The test¡ªor whatever this was¡ªwas still ongoing. SWOOSH! In less than a second, Draco sensed a slight change in the air. He realized the twelve statues had surrounded him again, aiming for his life. Draco was shocked. Their speed had increased as their size decreased, making them just as monstrous as before. CLANG! He separated the Weapon of Plunder into two swords, defending against their attack. Even so, Draco could still feel the force behind their strikes. Suddenly, he sensed a slight change in his surroundings and realized they were now outside the palace. The twelve armored statues stood in front of him. "Now, I should be able to fight freely," Draco grinned. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my motivation. Chapter 176 The Female Armoured Statue Suddenly, he sensed a slight change in his surroundings and realized they were now outside the palace.The twelve armored statues stood in front of him. "Now, I should be able to fight freely," Draco grinned. He began to emit a strong aura, his Originat pressure flowing out with a black-red hue. The ground cracked and caved in, winds blew fiercely, and Draco''s uniform fluttered in the air as he took a step forward and struck. The twelve statues also moved, striking at Draco, their figures flashing rapidly. BOOM! CLANG! BOOM! Their battle unleashed a destructive force that devastated the surroundings. Draco fought using only his raw physical strength. If these statues were human, they would have been shocked. Their bodies were crafted from incredibly durable material, capable of countering cultivators at Draco''s level. But here was Draco¡ªsafe and sound, nearly overpowering them. He didn''t hold back, going all out as he attacked relentlessly. However, Draco was stunned to find that he hadn''t inflicted any deep injuries. Even when he dented them, they would quickly regenerate, making it nearly impossible to kill them. Draco retreated, putting some distance between himself and the statues. He began channeling his Starry Sky Draconic Power. Since no one was present to witness the battle, he felt safe revealing it without risking exposure. Silver-white scales resembling stars began to appear on Draco''s body. His draconic scales expanded, silver-white wings grew from his back, and his nails transformed into claws as sharp as swords. Draconic Transformation (Lvl 3): Enables full transformation of the host''s body into a draconic form, allowing the harnessing of Draconic Energy and the Draconic Core. [0/10,000] Consumes 5 MP per second. Note: Draconic Flame can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. Draco had always wondered why the system didn''t show any increase in stats for his Volkoid transformation skills. It was later explained that the increase in stats varies with his growth and the further awakening of his bloodline. When Draco fought Huang, his high bloodline allowed him to suppress Huang, preventing him from using his full strength. Because of this, Draco didn''t fully know how powerful he was in any of his transformation states. This was the perfect moment to test his physical strength in his transformed state. The statues weren''t real people¡ªtheir defenses were monstrous, their attacks were devastating, their speed was incredible, and their regeneration was unmatched. They were the ultimate opponents to test one''s combat abilities. Draco felt his strength increase by over 200%. Even his breath caused nearby trees to fly into the air. SWOOSH! Draco took a step forward and vanished. By the time he reappeared, he was behind the twelve statues. Suddenly, five of them began to crack. The remaining statues weren''t left unscathed¡ªtheir bodies were covered in fractures. The five statues that had cracked completely crumbled into rubble. If these statues had been living beings, the sight would have struck terror into their hearts, and they would have fled for their lives. Draco was truly monstrous. What a pity no one was there to witness such a feat. The remaining statues launched an attack on Draco. They didn''t know fear; their only mission was to protect whatever lay within and prevent anyone from entering. Draco sighed. "They couldn''t even withstand a single attack of mine." "Star Meteor Descent." Star Meteor Descent: A skill of the Starry Sky Dragon that summons stars for single use or causes them to descend like meteors. Although there weren''t any real stars present, numerous star-like projectiles began falling, descending like meteors at incredible speed toward the seven remaining statues. What Draco didn''t realize was that the meteor shower was visible to everyone in the small world, including those at the arena and those watching the competition live online. People were shocked, wondering where the phenomenon had come from. Some speculated it was the appearance of a treasure, while others thought it signaled something ominous. Regardless, everyone in the small world began heading toward the meteor''s location. They didn''t want to miss it¡ªit could turn out to be a life-changing treasure, perhaps even one that could guarantee victory in the competition. Many believed this was part of the event itself. As everyone gathered, they eventually reached the center of the small world. Combining their strength, they managed to break through the barrier. Previously, before Draco had absorbed the god''s energy, such a feat would have been impossible. The Royal Academy had always believed the barrier was impenetrable. Even their dean had been unable to break through it, so they had assumed no competitor could succeed. But no one had accounted for a force like Draco¡ªsomeone who defied expectations and broke through with ease. When Ken and the elders of the Royal Academy saw this, they were left in shock. Confusion and disbelief filled their faces. How could this have happened? They were utterly stunned. \\\\\\ Meanwhile at Draco''s Place The meteor''s descent destroyed the seven remaining statues, and Draco sighed at the sight. "I can feel multiple auras outside the barrier''s range. They are attacking it and will soon break through," Xylara''s voice rang out. It dawned on Draco that his meteor skill had attracted everyone''s attention. Draco moved quickly, rushing into the hall. Suddenly, as he took a step forward, he sensed another hint of danger. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire "What now?" Draco cried internally. He dodged whatever was coming and turned to see a deep-armored statue behind him. The source of the attack was a spear. "I never thought you would be able to awaken me. Master said only that person could do so. It seems you are that person," the statue spoke, its voice unclear. Draco was stunned. "You can talk?" he asked, visibly shocked. "What''s strange about that? I am Master''s masterpiece. But Master said only the destined one would be able to awaken the true me," the statue snorted. This time, a female voice came out of it. Draco was speechless, looking at the statue and silently cursing whoever had made it female. [A/N: (Giggle)] "Then what do I have to do to pass the test?" Draco asked helplessly. "Destroy my whole body, and then you can take the treasure," the female statue replied. Draco sighed. As soon as he finished sighing, his figure disappeared, reappearing in front of the statue with a punch. The female statue snorted and countered with a punch of her own. Draco disappeared again, only to reappear moments later with another attack. BOOM! BOOM! Their figures were invisible, moving too fast to be seen, only flashes of their aura visible. The ground caved in, and destruction spread everywhere. Only the palace remained standing. "They''ve successfully breached the barrier. You need to finish this battle quickly," Xylara''s voice rang out. "How did they break through so fast?" Draco cried out. "You absorbed the god''s energy that supported the barrier. Do you think anyone else could have done it? Only a god can break through the barrier, and even then, this small world doesn''t support the descent of gods," Xylara explained. Draco ruminated on her words. He had many skills he could use to fight the female statue, but he wasn''t entirely sure they would be enough to destroy it completely, especially given its healing ability. "Only one method will work," Draco muttered. He turned to the female statue as they separated. "I''d love to fight you, but let''s end this." "Ranger Form," Draco cried out, summoning the Weapon of Plunder. The familiar form of the Ranger emerged¡ªthe first ranger form Draco had ever accessed. A golden-black helmet with demonic horns adorned his head. His armor was layered with dragon scales, while flaming phoenix wings spread majestically behind him. His hands embodied pure power, his legs unmatched speed. Silver hair cascaded down, partially veiled by the overwhelming presence of his form. Each shoulder guard bore the sculpted head of a silver dragon and a red phoenix. Every breath he took echoed like thunder. In his grasp was a black-and-red sword, and his appearance alone sent shivers down the spines of all who might have witnessed it. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was Draco''s current Ranger Form. Draco circulated fifty percent of his Originat energy and his level 10 intent into the form, gripping the black-and-red sword with both hands. This attack far surpassed anything he had ever achieved in his Ranger Form. HAAAAAH! A blinding sword qi burst forth from the Weapon of Plunder. The destructive energy ravaged everything in its path, heading straight for the female statue. The female statue was shocked by Draco''s attack. She felt her heart tremble, and terror unknowingly spread through her entire body. She moved, trying to parry the attack. Her sole goal was survival, but as soon as her body came into contact with the devastating attack, she realized she had been wrong. This attack was not something she could defend against¡­ [A/N: Continue to support this author with power stones, golden tickets, and gifts. Your support is my greatest motivation!] Chapter 177 The Weapon God The crowd that had just breached the barrier was shocked when they saw the shockwave from a battle heading toward them.Everyone scattered as the monstrous aura of the shockwave approached. Ordinary cultivators couldn''t stand against it without defending themselves; otherwise, they risked serious injuries or even death. The group moved swiftly, each defending themselves as best as they could. Despite their efforts, some were still gravely injured, a testament to the sheer strength and ferocity of the shockwave. They couldn''t help but wonder: What about the place where the battle was taking place? What kind of scene would be unfolding there? It wasn''t just the crowd who thought this; everyone watching from the arena and those following the live broadcast were equally surprised¡ªsome even shocked. Although the audience wasn''t able to feel the shockwave themselves, the injuries on the wounded were enough to convey its power. It left them all asking: Who were the beings engaged in such a fierce battle? Some speculated that perhaps two Volkoids were fighting against each other over a treasure. When this thought crossed their minds, many people''s eyes lit up. If such powerful beings were battling for a treasure, then the treasure itself must be extraordinary. The weaker ones couldn''t contain their greed. They believed that if they could somehow claim the treasure, they could gain enough strength to elevate their status. The stronger individuals, however, weren''t as consumed by greed. Their thoughts were more cautious. First, they considered how they would even survive. To obtain the treasure, they would have to face two beings whose monstrous strength was capable of causing severe injuries to a significant number of people with just the shockwave of their battle. What would happen if those two beings joined forces to fight them instead? It was common knowledge that most Volkoids despised humans, making the situation even more perilous. Second, even if they managed to obtain the treasure, could they keep it? Almost everyone in Calonia City was watching this event unfold. If someone emerged with the treasure, they might not live to see the next day. Few were arrogant enough to claim they were strong enough to escape from everyone in Cerulean. These thoughts were enough to make the stronger individuals suppress their desires. Meanwhile, certain people in the crowd seemed to recognize the aura. "Isn''t this Darling''s aura?" Rose muttered to Adrianna. Adrianna nodded in agreement as she observed the shockwave and heard Rose''s words. Blum and Caesar, who were also standing nearby, overheard the conversation. Blum was certain this was Draco''s aura. He knew because he had faced this kind of attack before. The annihilating, destructive aura was seared into his memory. However, it made him wonder what kind of enemy Draco was facing to unleash such power. They all looked warily at the shockwave, knowing that if it landed on them, it could leave them seriously injured¡ªor worse, dead. \\\\ Draco undid the ranger form, his human body reappearing in the air. Without bothering to glance at the remains of the female-armored statue, he headed back inside the golden palace. This time, there were no obstacles in his way. He walked straight ahead until he reached the treasure chest¡ªa golden one at that. His heart thumped at the familiar calling. Whatever was inside the chest was calling out to him, waiting to return to him. Draco couldn''t restrain the urge to open it. As soon as he did, a blinding light shone out. Draco chuckled at the sight, finding it oddly reminiscent of a pirate unlocking a treasure chest in a story. "You have finally arrived," an ancient voice resounded, startling Draco. He immediately surveyed his surroundings, searching for the source of the voice. A young man appeared before him, radiating a deity-like aura. His figure was unblemished and spotless, but something about his face left Draco utterly shocked. "Why do you look exactly like Xandros and me?" Draco muttered, his confusion growing. If not for the divine aura surrounding this person, he might have mistaken him for himself or Xandros. Although they shared the same face, their auras were vastly different. Draco carried an enchanting, attractive presence capable of charming others. Xandros exuded a demonic charm, brimming with killing intent. But this young man had a calm, serene aura, as though he was one with the Heavenly Origin Dao itself. The young man looked at Draco and spoke, "It seems you have taken that step. Now, we can finally return as one." The more the young man spoke, the more Draco''s confusion deepened. What the hell is happening? What does he mean? "Who are you?" Draco asked, scrutinizing the young man. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young man chuckled, noticing Draco''s wary expression. "There''s no need to fear. I am the closest person to you. Hurting you would be the same as hurting myself." "I am the Weapon God¡ªthe creator of all weapons," the young man said with a chuckle. "The Weapon God?" Xylara''s voice rang out in shock. "What''s so special about him?" Draco asked, curious about Xylara''s reaction. "There are three gods who achieved godhood through a unique path, unlike the normal process. They are the Alchemy God, the Weapon God, and the Talisman God. Each of them transformed their unique Dao into a powerful attack method," Xylara explained. "All knowledge possessed by talisman masters, alchemists, and rune masters originates from them. However, no one knows the identities of these three gods. They''ve been extremely cautious, ensuring they never reveal themselves." Xylara''s words left Draco both surprised and shocked. Achieving godhood through an unconventional path, yet still reaching the same destination as others¡ªthis feat amazed him. "But the real question is how they died, and why he looks so much like Master. It''s as if he''s a clone of Master," Xylara muttered. "A clone? Yes, that makes sense," Draco thought. He turned to the Weapon God and joked, "Don''t tell me you''re a clone of Xandros." The Weapon God chuckled. "Not a clone. I am him¡ªjust with a different Dao and personality." "What?!" Draco and Xylara both exclaimed, utterly shocked. The revelation threw Draco into a whirlpool of thoughts. How is this possible? And why didn''t I know about it? What the hell is really going on? Draco''s confusion grew as he remembered when Xandros first met Rosaria. Back then, Xandros was a normal human¡ªa weak one at that. But later, he became a demon lord and gained the power of plundering. Draco was now questioning how Xandros even acquired such power. The more he thought about it, the more tangled his thoughts became. "Don''t think too much. It will only confuse you further," the Weapon God''s voice rang out, snapping Draco out of his thoughts. Draco looked at him intently. "Can you tell me more about how you came to be?" he asked, feeling an overwhelming urge to understand. The Weapon God sighed. "When the time is right, you will know everything. For now, I can only share limited information." Though disappointed, Draco accepted the answer, still wondering what secrets lay beneath the surface. "So, you were the one calling out to me?" Draco asked, looking directly at the Weapon God. "Yes, it was me," the Weapon God confirmed. "It''s time for us to reunite as one. I hope my knowledge proves valuable in helping you face our enemies." A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation Chapter 178 Jessa "Yes, it was me," the Weapon God confirmed. "It''s time for us to reunite as one. I hope my knowledge proves valuable in helping you face our enemies."The Weapon God''s body began to glow as he transformed into a ball of light that rushed toward Draco, fusing with his body. Draco felt a wave of comfort wash over him, his entire being enveloped in a serene warmth. Sleep began to creep up on him, but Draco immediately became vigilant. Despite their resemblance, he couldn''t trust so easily. A sigh echoed in his mind. "You still don''t believe me. Very well, I''ll seal my knowledge and ideas. When you''re ready to receive it, you can unlock it yourself." There was a pause before the Weapon God spoke again, his voice tinged with melancholy. "I suppose it''s time for me to leave. Take care of Jessa for me." Draco frowned in confusion. "Who is that?" he asked. The name sounded feminine, but he hadn''t met anyone by that name. Was he supposed to search for her and protect her? "She''s the one you battled as the final test," the Weapon God chuckled. "Wait, you mean the female-armored statue?" Draco exclaimed in shock. "She''s not a statue," the Weapon God explained. "I altered her body to keep her in a state of deep sleep, halting the passage of her lifespan. She''s still a young girl, just in her teens." "Don''t worry; you''ll see her true form soon. I only ask that you protect her for me," he added with a soft chuckle. Each word from the Weapon God struck Draco like a bolt of lightning, leaving him reeling in disbelief. "But didn''t I kill her?" Draco asked, his voice tinged with confusion. The Weapon God laughed. "She can''t die. You merely destroyed her physical body. Her heart isn''t in her body¡ªa method I devised to ensure her survival." "Then where is it?" Draco muttered, rubbing his chin in thought. "You''ll find out when you check the treasure chest," the Weapon God said cryptically. Draco turned his attention to the chest. "Also, there are two others you must meet to learn who you truly are. Now, it''s time for me to leave." Draco called out to him, but the Weapon God was silent. No matter how many times Draco tried to reach him, there was no response. A deep sadness settled in his heart as he realized the Weapon God had vanished from the universe. Draco sighed and turned to the treasure chest. Inside, he found a heart¡ªand something else. He focused his senses and discovered it was a Condensed Strong Originat. When he analyzed its aura, his eyes widened in shock. It was the Plunder Aura. Unknowingly, Draco''s Plunder Ability activated, drawing the Originat into his body. As it merged with him, Draco let out an unconscious moan, overwhelmed by the comforting sensation. He could feel his Plunder Ability growing more complete than ever before. Ding! System has detected the Origin of Plunder. Host can now plunder Intent and Domain twice higher than his own. All other skills pertaining to the Plunder Ability have been enhanced. Draco was both surprised and overjoyed at this newfound power. "Wow, Xylara, what is this?" Draco cried out. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Master called it the Origin of Plunder. You''ve only absorbed one-fourth of it; three-fourths are still remaining," Xylara explained. When Draco heard this, he was surprised. When he asked Xylara if she knew its use, she said she didn''t. Then something flashed through Draco''s mind: that person who called himself the Plunderer. Draco knew such a person wouldn''t carry that title without having a connection to it. "Don''t tell me he fused with one of the Origins of Plunder," Draco thought, then proceeded to ask Xylara. "He can, though it won''t fully sync with him. It seems he has one of Master''s materials, making this possible," Xylara explained. Draco''s eyes narrowed. This person was destined to be his enemy. Not only did they dare to claim his title, but they also took what rightfully belonged to him. He then turned to the second treasure. It was a heart, beating faintly. He circulated his Originat into it. Suddenly... "What are you doing?" a female voice resounded. Draco was shocked. How had he not noticed this person? He immediately assumed a battle stance, eyeing her vigilantly. It was a young woman with purple hair, wearing armor that looked like stone. Draco narrowed his eyes as he studied her. "Who are you? And when did you get here?" Draco asked. But the young woman didn''t seem to hear his questions. She began to mutter to herself, "Wow, that last attack was beautiful and strong." Draco could hear her words, watching her fascinated expression. When Draco heard this, he reevaluated the young woman and began to notice some similarities with someone he knew. He wouldn''t lie¡ªshe was a beauty in her own right. But what Draco hadn''t expected was that such a stunning woman was hidden behind that armor. "Why are you looking at me like that?" the young woman said angrily, her face turning a bit red. Draco braced himself, expecting her to lash out. He was also preparing to flee, anticipating her anger. But her next words made his jaw drop. "Do you want to see more? Master was right; you would be my chosen one," she said in a low voice. When Draco heard this, he had a bad feeling. She wasn''t following the expected plot¡ªgetting angry, chasing him to the ends of the universe, declaring him an enemy, or holding a grudge against him. When the purple-haired young lady saw Draco''s neutral expression, she said, "Or do you want me to strip naked and do the deed?" She held her fingers together, her face completely red as she looked down, trying to avoid Draco''s gaze. Meanwhile, Draco''s mind was in chaos. He was confused by her actions. What the hell is truly happening? He looked at her, trying to maintain a neutral expression, but he was shocked by how she was behaving¡ªlike a young maiden in love. He recalled her words, mentioning that her master had said he would be the chosen one. Which chosen one? he wondered. Or is this what they call love at first sight? Draco took a deep breath, closing his eyes as he tried to calm himself down. He didn''t know why, but these days he always felt proactive, as though he wanted to taste the forbidden fruit. His body always felt hot, and he feared that there would come a time when he wouldn''t be able to hold himself back. Meanwhile, when the purple-haired young lady saw Draco close his eyes, she felt a bit baffled. She glanced down at her body and began to overthink. She bit her lip and looked at Draco with watery eyes. If Draco had seen this, he would have been surprised. She was behaving as though they had known each other for years, like lovers. After Draco calmed himself down, he proceeded to open his eyes¡ªonly to see a devastating yet heavenly scene. "What are you doing?" Draco cried out. She was stripping herself naked. "Isn''t this what you want?" she asked. Her chest was bare, and she was just a step away from removing her panties. "Master said this is what you like," she said, her face absolutely red with embarrassment. When Draco heard this, he cursed the Weapon God. He''s really setting me up for trouble, Draco thought. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 179 Ending of the Second Selection "Ahem, your name is Jessica, right?" Draco asked."No, it''s Jessa," she replied. A silver-haired young man stood in front of a purple-haired young lady. She wore a purple stone-like armor. Draco nodded, then looked at the armor, a bit surprised. Before, when she tried stripping herself naked, Draco could see that her boobs were big, on par with Lyraea''s own. But now, when she wore her armor, it made her look a bit flat. Jessa''s face changed when she saw Draco''s gaze on her chest. Draco then noticed that he had been looking at it for too long. "If you want to look at it, you are allowed to, it just feels a bit weird," Jessa said with her red face. "Or do you want me to strip myself?" Draco''s face turned red. He wasn''t thick-skinned enough to be shameless. "Ahem! Don''t bring that up again. You haven''t fallen in love with me to be saying this," Draco said uprightly. "But I think I am in love with you," Jessa said, shifting her head to the side, trying to avoid Draco''s gaze. She held her fingers together as her face flushed red like a tomato. Draco''s expression darkened. What did she mean by being in love with him? Draco felt helpless. "Let''s leave here," Draco said. He didn''t want to be seen. Even though he no longer planned on hiding his strength, that didn''t mean he should be too proud and reckless, making himself the enemy of the whole world. He knew the universe was far vaster than it seemed. If the Origin of Plunder was recognized, it could make the whole universe hunt him down¡ªnot to mention the bloodlines he possessed and the Weapon of Plunder, too. He would only be seeking his own destruction, so it was better to play it safe. "Aren''t you carrying the palace with you?" Jessa asked in confusion. Draco also stopped in confusion. "Do you mean I can carry this with me?" "Yes. Didn''t Master tell you this?" Jessa raised her eyebrows, looking at Draco with pure confusion. Draco coughed in embarrassment when he saw her reaction. He guessed that either the Weapon God didn''t tell him because of what he did, or maybe the method was in the inheritance. Either way, he cursed the Weapon God for not saying anything about it. Draco watched as Jessa performed some quick hand seals. He wasn''t even able to comprehend them all. He watched in shock as the golden palace began to shrink in size, eventually turning into a golden furnace. Draco was full of shock. Did this mean he had been inside a furnace all along? And how could a furnace turn into a palace? Jessa noticed Draco''s shocked expression. "Didn''t Master tell you this?" she muttered. Draco felt embarrassed, cursing the Weapon God. He was sure this was the Weapon God''s way of punishing him for still not trusting him. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since you don''t trust me, then you wouldn''t trust the information I give you. That must have been the Weapon God''s reasoning for not telling him any of this. "Let''s move," Draco told Jessa. They both vanished from the eyes of the world. \\\\\\ The whole crowd of students rushed in, but they stopped when they saw the place where Draco and Jessa had fought. The aura of this place was shocking¡ªdeep gashes all over the earth, deep cracks everywhere, broken trees, remnants of intent lingering, and the aura of annihilation and destruction still rampant. Everyone treaded carefully; they didn''t want to be severely wounded. And of course, some used this opportunity to eliminate opponents. The competition was still ongoing as there were more than a thousand participants, which was the number required before they could successfully pass the selection. Rose, Adrianna, and Blum looked at the remnant aura, feeling more certain that Draco had participated in this battle because this aura was too familiar to them. But they were also worried. Such an opponent had forced Draco to release such devastating strength¡ªwas he able to win? They all fell into thought while looking at the scene. Meanwhile, Caesar was confused as to why everyone had such expressions. Did something bad happen? As they were thinking about this, a familiar voice startled them. "Do you know what happened? Why did everyone gather here?" They were shocked. Turning around, they saw Draco''s familiar figure. He had a confused expression, wondering what was happening. For a moment, they doubted themselves¡ªmaybe they were wrong. But then they thought about how Draco wouldn''t want others to know about this. They were in another academy''s domain; if this was noticed, they wouldn''t like what would happen. They began explaining how they saw a meteor descending. When they followed it, they saw it land at the center of the small world. They approached it but were blocked by a barrier. However, after repeated attacks, they managed to break through. But as they entered, they were met with unexpected battle shockwaves, which led them to this moment. Draco put on a surprised expression while inwardly deep in thought. As expected, it was the meteor''s descent that attracted everyone, but he never expected that the shockwave from his battle with Jessa would reach this far. They successfully crossed the battleground and were surprised to see a golden palace. Its aura was intimidating and powerful. Everyone was shocked¡ªboth those in the arena and those watching the live broadcast. They were all amazed. As for the Royal Academy, their hearts were dripping with blood. There had been such a treasure within their small world, and yet they missed it, giving the other academies a chance to claim it. What they were praying for now was that their academy would be the one to obtain the treasure inside. But what they didn''t know was that the treasure had already been taken¡ªthere was literally nothing left. Draco smiled when he saw how everyone''s eyes shone with greed upon seeing the palace. He smirked, knowing that only he understood what had truly happened. This was just a projection caused by Jessa. He had thought of many things when Jessa withdrew the palace, reducing its size into a furnace. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire There was no way strong cultivators wouldn''t notice the aura left by the treasure, even if the participants didn''t. He had asked her if there was anything that could be done to make this place still look like a treasure site. He had to be careful not to expose himself. Luckily, Jessa had managed to create a projection of the golden palace. He then compressed the remnant aura into the projection to deceive them. As for Jessa, she had hidden herself within the golden furnace. Draco was surprised to discover that it contained a world of its own. The furnace had been placed inside his system space. Someone might notice it if he carried it around, so it was better to keep it where it couldn''t be seen. As they all eyed the palace, some looked at others. There were some who weren''t worthy of being here. The scramble began as they all started fighting against one another. Draco searched the crowd and spotted some familiar faces, but he needed to kill someone. Finally, he set his eyes on the target. "This should be his real body." Likewise, the person also locked eyes with Draco. Their gazes were filled with killing intent. As Draco moved... [The second selection of the contest has finally ended. All participants should stop fighting, or he/she will be revoked from the competition.] The robotic voice instantly calmed the battle. The remaining students began to glow as they disappeared from the small world. Chapter 180 Academy Contest: Third Round Begins The second selection had successfully ended, with 20 academies qualifying for the next round. All those from the academy, including those who had been eliminated, could still participate.This round wasn''t about who got eliminated but rather about points. Only the top 20 academies with the most points could participate in the next selection. This explanation sent a wave of shock through the students¡ªnone of this had been explained before. Due to their pursuit of the treasure when they saw the meteor, they had forgotten about the point system, focusing instead on eliminating those who stood in their way. When most of the students heard this, especially those who had fought hard to qualify for the next selection, they felt like they had been played by the rules. However, it was later explained that only those academies with one or two remaining participants could allow their eliminated students to participate in the third selection. Additionally, only two of the eliminated students could be reinstated. Top 20 Academies and Their Qualified Students: Royal Academy ¨C 17 Luminari Academy ¨C 14 Phoenix Academy ¨C 12 Waves Academy ¨C 11 Obsidian Academy ¨C 10 Haven Academy ¨C 7 Aurora Academy ¨C 10 Claw Academy ¨C 2 Arcane Academy ¨C 5 Crystal Academy ¨C 5 Ashwood Academy ¨C 8 Silver Mist Academy ¨C 6 Brookstone Academy ¨C 5 Stonebridge Academy ¨C 6 Emberdale Academy ¨C 4 Starwood Academy ¨C 7 Galvia Academy ¨C 1 Rosethorn Academy ¨C 3 Cerberus Academy ¨C 4 Devon Academy ¨C 3 This was the total number of academies that qualified for this round, with a total of 140 students advancing to the next selection. Each number represents how many students from each academy qualified for the second selection. Surprisingly, at Luminari Academy, nine out of the ten first-year participants who entered the competition all qualified for the next selection. This shocked the senior students and left them feeling moody. Only five of them had qualified. Among the qualifiers were Draco, Rose, Adrianna, Champs, Blum, Ming, Sharon, the Bow and Arrow girl, and Slyph. They had all made it to the next selection, making Draco smile. As expected of God''s heirs¡ªall of them here were God''s heirs, and none had failed their inheritance. "The third selection will determine the top five academies, and the battles will be three-man fights," Gratt explained. "Each academy will select its top three strongest participants. I advise you to choose wisely because there will be no second chances." A large screen appeared behind him, displaying two spinning roulette wheels. "This will determine which academies will battle against each other." "The remaining twenty academies will face off, leaving ten winners and ten losers. This will determine the top ten academies." As Gratt explained, the students who had qualified clenched their fists in determination. This was their chance to make their academy known. Draco''s expression remained neutral. To him, this was just another stepping stone to his rising popularity. He thought he could kill a bird with one stone¡ªnever expecting that he would have the chance to kill three birds with a single stone. He had never expected to locate the treasure where luck had guided him. As for the remaining two¡­ **[Mission 1:** Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss.]** *Time Limit:* 1 year *Reward:* Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment *Penalty:* Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal **[Mission 2:** Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their system to them (3/10).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. *Penalty:* Loss of manhood **[Mission 3:** Let your name echo across Cerulean and make it instill fear in everyone who hears it (61%).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *Reward:* Unknown (depends on star and rate of completion) *Penalty:* Unknown (depends on rate of completion) He never expected there would be progress in three of this mission, no, four of them Mission 4: Be the winner of the academy contest. Rewards: Unknown (depends on the rate of completion) Penalty: Reduction of levels (-3) Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire He would be able to complete all four of them. Even the fourth one was to be expected, but for the third¡ªand especially the first¡ªhe hadn''t expected this. For the second mission, he had awakened the Vampire Demon, followed by the Charm Demon, then the Shadow Demon. It seemed that because he hadn''t awakened the Werewolf Demon yet, the system didn''t show it. The locations of the Undead Demon and the Phoenix Demon had been found. The Undead Demon''s location was within Calonia, and surprisingly, it seemed that he knew about Draco''s existence. As for the Phoenix Demon, she was on an entirely different planet. Draco couldn''t connect to her¡ªhe would have to leave Calonia and search for her. Even though the second mission might not be completed during this contest, he had an experimental plan to spread his influence and terror to Cerulean. At the mention of his name, everyone would look on in terror. Meanwhile, at Royal Academy, their minds had calmed down. Seeing that none of the students had entered the golden palace, their hearts dripped with happiness. The treasures were all still there¡ªthis was their domain. But what they didn''t know was that someone had already entered, taken all the treasures, and that what they were seeing was merely a projection. If they had known, they would have cursed that person a million times. Of course, that moment was coming. "Fian should be able to eliminate this young man called Simeon. We have to erase our shame from his attempt to kill our young master." "During the second selection, they didn''t meet, and he wasn''t able to use his weapon. If they face each other in this selection, he will be able to defeat him." At the Night Clan''s area, they were looking at Draco with cold eyes, unable to wait to eliminate him from the face of the earth. Meanwhile, at Luminari Academy, everyone was happy¡ªespecially Tera. Because of Draco, he had been able to gain a lot of treasures. Alya, Ivy, Clara, Jane, and the teachers all watched with smiles. "Let''s bet on who will win the academy contest. Anything lower than an Earth-ranked treasure isn''t allowed." Ken said. The other four top academies joined in, and those who were confident in their victory began to place bets on who would win the competition. But the competition was focused on the top five academies. They had held this ranking for years. Additionally, the other four top academies wanted to drag down Royal Academy, which was in first place and known as the strongest and best academy. Finally, the third selection of the academy contest had begun. The spinning roulette started to spin. HAVEN ACADEMY VS. CLAW ACADEMY. This was the first battle of the third selection. Haven Academy had seven students, and Claw Academy had only two. However, with Gratt''s permission, they were able to add one of their strongest eliminated students. Both academies'' students looked at each other¡ªthree against three. "Who do you think will win this selection?" Green asked. "The five academies are expected to qualify for the next round of selection, but judging by the power and strength I''m seeing, maybe a miracle could happen," Red replied. "Yes, the younger generation is showing strength equal to the older ones. We might be in for some surprises in this selection." Their words hyped up the crowd. Everyone was eager for the match. Both teams locked eyes as they clashed¡­ A/N: Continue to support this author¡ªyour support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 181 Academy Contest: Third Round Begins (2) Both academies battled against each other. Haven Academy had two young men and a young woman, while Claw Academy had three young men.One of Claw Academy''s male participants had a claw-like ability, capable of causing deadly wounds to someone. However, the problem was that he had to break through the opponent''s defense before he could inflict any injuries. The other two had surprisingly strong abilities as well, but they had clear weaknesses. Such abilities would likely fall between B Rank and A Rank. The participants from Haven Academy emitted a strong aura, especially the young woman with her cold demeanor. But what was even more surprising was that she had pointed ears. As the battle began, Haven Academy immediately took control, catching Claw Academy off guard, and it was all thanks to that young woman. She possessed incredible healing powers and had strong control over elemental energy. Draco was shocked that she could wield more than three elemental attributes¡ªshe could use Wood, Fire, and Wind Originat. This amazed Draco. It was the first time he had seen someone using multiple intents with such ease and at the same time. With her overwhelming abilities, she quickly dismantled her opponents, securing victory for Haven Academy, who moved on to the next round. "Wow, that was a fast one! I was expecting more of a peak battle." "Claw Academy really had a hard time." "Well, it''s surprising! Apart from the young man named Simeon, I''ve never seen someone control multiple elemental Originat at the same time." "Yeah, I feel like this competition is going to be even more exciting than before!" The commentators¡ªBlue, Red, and Green¡ªdid their job well. Their words resonated with the crowd, expressing exactly what the spectators were thinking. This was a transcendent moment. With Claw Academy eliminated in defeat, Haven Academy emerged victorious. Draco developed an interest in the deep green-haired young woman with pointed ears, who effortlessly controlled three Originat elements. "She''s an elf," Xylara''s voice rang out. "Elves are beings naturally gifted with Originat Talent, capable of controlling multiple elements at once. It is said that their emperor or empress can control seven elements or even more." Draco was taken aback by this. It wasn''t easy to control multiple elements at the same time, yet he was now hearing that an elf could achieve this effortlessly. This was interesting. The roulette was spun again, and it stopped at: ARCANE ACADEMY VS. CERBERUS ACADEMY This was the next battle, and another wave of cheers erupted from the crowd. Each academy sent out their three representatives, and the spectators eagerly watched, excited for the next match. "Another match is starting¡ªArcane Academy vs. Cerberus Academy!" Green announced. "Arcane Academy was once in the top five. Their foundation is still strong, so Cerberus Academy will have a hard time winning this." Blue commented. "We can''t say for sure¡ªpower can shift hands." Red added. The battle began, with both academies clashing fiercely. This was a fight for glory¡ªwinning would increase their academy''s reputation, even if only by a small margin. Meanwhile, Draco found himself uninterested. No one in the contest was worth his attention, so he took the opportunity to check his status, hoping for any improvements. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 61 **EXP:** 632,120/10,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King **Talent:** Plunder, Starry Sky Dragon Power, Three Colored Phoenix Power, White Tiger Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 10), Wind Intent (Lvl 10), Thunder Intent (Lvl 10), Massacre Intent (Lvl 10), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 10), Shadow Intent (Lvl 10), Blood Intent (Lvl 10), Charm Intent (Lvl 10), Sword Intent (Lvl 10), Leg Intent (Lvl 10), Destruction Intent (Lvl 10), Life Intent (Lvl 10), Battle Domain (Lvl 10) **Domain:** Life Domain (Lvl 2), Destruction Domain (Lvl 2), Massacre Domain (Lvl 4), Sword Domain (Lvl 3), Thunder Domain (Lvl 2), Wind Domain (Lvl 2), Blood Domain (Lvl 2), Five Element Domain (Lvl 2), Shadow Domain (Lvl 2) , Fist Domain (Lvl 2), Leg Intent (Lvl 2), Charm Intent (Lvl 2), Battle Domain (Lvl 1) **Source:** World Annihilating Thunder Source, Nine Colored Thunder Source **HP:** 40,000 / 40,000 ( 20,000/20,000) **MP:** 40,000 / 40,000 (20,000/20,000) **STR:** 3,400 (1,700) **AGI:** 3,380 (1,690) **INT:** 3,340 (1,670) **DEX:** 3,360 (1,680) **STA:** 3,400 (1,700) **DEF:** 3,500 (1,750) **Luck:** 181 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 51,121,018 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Improvement was still the same, but he hoped to cultivate more new intents and domains from his opponents because he was going to plunder it all. He even considered using the Plunder Hand, but the problem was catching a big fish, as the hook could only be used once a day. As he was deep in thought about this, the crowd''s cheers suddenly snapped him out of it. He looked at the arena and noticed something had changed. He could feel the air around Arcane Academy turn stiff, even though it still looked somewhat stable. Draco was familiar with this¡ªit was a domain. But from the looks of it, the domain was only half-formed, almost complete, meaning it couldn''t yet exert the full strength of a true domain. Even though it was incomplete, it was still terrifying in its own right. No ordinary intent could rival a domain¡ªonly a Level 10 intent could stand a chance. Seeing this, everyone expected Cerberus Academy''s defeat¡ªuntil something shocking happened. A participant from Cerberus Academy also used a half-domain, just like the one from Arcane Academy. "Well, like I said, power can change hands," Red chuckled. "This is surprising! The younger generation is surpassing the older ones. They''ve already comprehended an intent," Blue added. The crowd didn''t argue with him¡ªthey could clearly see it for themselves. During their time, at this age, they were still struggling with intent comprehension. Yet, these contestants had already begun to comprehend domains. Some began to wonder¡ªwhat about the strongest participants? Surely, most of them must have already mastered intents. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They looked particularly at Draco, wondering what this young man had in store for them. Even though the Cerberus Academy participant had comprehended a half-domain, his mastery of it wasn''t as strong as the one from Arcane Academy. With this advantage, Arcane Academy seized the opportunity to claim victory, while Cerberus Academy left the arena dejected. Despite their loss, the crowd cheered for them because it had been a good battle¡ªeven if not a peak one. Two battles had taken place. Two winners had emerged. Two losers had fallen. Now, the third battle was about to begin. The roulette began to spin, and when it stopped, the result left everyone shocked¡ªand they smiled in anticipation. LUMINARI ACADEMY VS. ASHWOOD ACADEMY The first battle between two top five academies was finally starting. The Luminari Academy elders carefully selected the contestants they were most confident could win. Their academy''s reputation must not be tarnished. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire And the participants they chose were... A/N: Who can guess which participants Luminari Academy picked? Sorry for the late update¡ªI''ve been feeling unwell, but I''m getting better. Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 182 Academy Contest: Third Round Begins (3) Now, the third battle was about to begin.The roulette began to spin, and when it stopped, the result left everyone shocked¡ªand they smiled in anticipation. LUMINARI ACADEMY VS. ASHWOOD ACADEMY The first battle between two top five academies was finally starting. The Luminari Academy elders carefully selected the contestants they were most confident could win. Their academy''s reputation must not be tarnished. And the participants they chose were Draco and two seniors, one from the second year and one from the third year. They selected one participant from each year. The other two were called Graw (2nd year)¡ªa brown-haired, brown-eyed young man, who was also quite handsome¡ªand Wales (3rd year), a slightly above-average-looking guy with black hair and eyes. The crowd cheered at the sight¡ªthis was the first battle between two of the top five academies. The Ashwood Academy team looked at their opponents, but strangely, confidence filled their eyes. Everyone could see it, which made them wonder¡ªwhat gave them such confidence? Everyone felt something exciting was about to happen. This fight was going to be epic¡ªthey just had that feeling. "It''s time for your academy to leave a spot in the top five for us and the other academies," one of the Ashwood Academy participants snorted confidently. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crowd''s eyes narrowed at this bold statement. Such confidence! They were surprised by his words. Even though Luminari Academy was declining, its foundation and strength were still something no ordinary academy could challenge. Strangely, Ashwood Academy was also from the Aerthys District, which made people even more curious¡ªthis was going to be fun. The Luminari Academy elders narrowed their eyes in anger upon hearing this, and the students all felt a surge of frustration. "Well, what a bold claim. This is getting interesting," Green chuckled. "Let''s hope they have the strength to back up their bold words," Red added. "Yes, or else this is nothing more than empty boasting," Blue said. Both Red and Blue narrowed their eyes¡ªthey were from Luminari Academy, and also teachers at the moment. Green noticed this and remained silent. Being from Royal Academy, he had his own perspective¡ªthis was why he started the conversation during Draco''s battle with Damien and Oscar. The seniors beside Draco narrowed their eyes, examining the three participants from Ashwood Academy¡ªall of whom were male. "I hope you have the strength to back up your words," Graw chuckled. Draco''s eyes also narrowed. Even though he didn''t want to be too attached to the academy, he was still one of its students. Besides, Luminari Academy had protected him from the Night Clan when they stood against them. But he knew¡ªfor these three to speak with such confidence, they must have something to back it up. Both Graw and Wales moved forward, striking at their three Ashwood Academy opponents. Wales'' ability: Mist Water Graw''s ability: Power Amplification They attacked in succession. Meanwhile, their opponents had the following abilities: Magma Fist Petrification Vibration Strength Each of these abilities was powerful and not to be underestimated. This battle was going to be intense. Fortunately, the arena itself was a separate space¡ªfar larger than it appeared from the outside. It was also protected by a strong barrier, which could not be broken. The Magma Fist Holder moved in with a punch as he tackled Wales. His fist was covered in magma, yet it didn''t seem to burn him. This was his ability¡ªinfusing his fists with molten lava to increase melee damage. Wales was at a disadvantage since his ability leaned toward the water element, while this guy''s ability leaned toward the fire element. Nonetheless, their battle was intense, with their attacks causing numerous shockwaves in the arena. As for the Ashwood Academy participant with the Vibration Ability, he took on Graw, who had the Power Amplification Ability, a strength-based ability. Every time Graw struck, his opponent used vibrations to disperse the force behind his attacks. This put Graw at a disadvantage, leaving him surprised. What truly shocked the crowd and those in the arena was that Draco had been petrified by the last opponent, who possessed the Petrification Ability. Everyone was stunned¡ªDraco''s body had been petrified from the neck down, with only his head left free. But when they saw that he showed no sign of struggling or trying to break free, they calmed down. It seemed that Draco hadn''t resisted on purpose¡ªbut why? Even the one who had petrified Draco knew something was off. He understood that Draco could have easily broken free. Yet, he sneered at Draco, thinking he was being overconfident and arrogant. Their plan was simple¡ªimmobilize Draco with Petrification, then let his teammates defeat the other two before ganging up on Draco together. They were confident in their strategy, believing that Draco wouldn''t be able to overcome all three of them at once. Meanwhile, the Luminari Academy elders were on edge. This battle would determine their ranking. They couldn''t afford to lose, or their academy''s reputation would take a serious hit. Tera narrowed his eyes. He didn''t understand Draco''s intentions. They were supposed to work together, yet from Draco''s expression, it seemed like he wanted to fight the opponents alone. "It seems this young man''s arrogance will bring your academy''s downfall," Ken sneered. Other Vice Chancellors and academy representatives shook their heads in disapproval. Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire Graw and Wales also felt angry. They didn''t understand what Draco was doing. All the second-year and third-year students from Luminari Academy shared their frustration. Meanwhile, those who knew Draco well¡ªRose, Alya, Clara, Jane, Blum, Ming, and Sharon¡ªsimply smiled. As for Draco, the reason he didn''t attack was exactly what everyone suspected¡ªhe wanted to fight the opponents alone. If he wanted his popularity to spread, he had to prove himself. He was also hoping that his opponents were strong enough to make the battle enjoyable. Meanwhile, Graw and Wales were being overpowered and pushed onto the defensive. With no other choice, they decided to use their trump cards, since Draco refused to interfere or help them. With a single move, the surroundings began to shift¡ªthe atmosphere changed. Everyone was surprised but also expected this¡ªthey had activated their domains. Graw''s domain measured 400 Zhang, while Wales'' domain measured 410 Zhang. The larger the domain, the greater the talent. Graw''s domain: Inside it, one''s strength was amplified. Wales'' domain: A mist-covered battlefield with an abundance of Water Originat. They attacked the two Ashwood Academy participants, who only responded with mysterious smiles. "Do you think you can defeat us with this? Do you think we don''t have our own domains?" Suddenly, the air and surroundings changed again. A golden-red Magma Fist domain appeared, along with a colorless domain filled with powerful vibrations and sound waves. Their domains measured 450 Zhang and 460 Zhang, completely suppressing Graw''s and Wales'' domains. Not long after, Graw and Wales were defeated, sustaining injuries. Their strength and domains were no match for their opponents. The entire crowd fell silent at this. Those of the Luminari Academy felt distressed. Everyone turned to Draco. His plan had been successful. Now, they wanted to see how Draco would accomplish beating the three from the Ashwood Academy and winning this round. A/N: Continue to support this author with golden ticket, power stones and gifts. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 183 Academy Contest: Third Round Begins (4) Not long after, Graw and Wales were defeated, sustaining injuries. Their strength and domains were no match for their opponents.The entire crowd fell silent at this. Those of the Luminari Academy felt distressed. Everyone turned to Draco. His plan had been successful. Now, they wanted to see how Draco would accomplish beating the three from the Ashwood Academy and winning this round. "Well, it should be time to move," Draco muttered. Immediately, Draco broke free from the petrification ability. The one who had petrified him noticed the movement and tried to seal Draco back, but to his surprise, he saw no one. "What are you looking at?" He heard Draco''s grim reaper-like voice. Before he could react, pain shot through his head as it slammed into the arena. The entire crowd in the arena, as well as those watching, fell silent, speechless at the scene. When the petrification broke, it was as if someone had shattered a clay box to retrieve its contents, only to realize there was nothing inside. But in this case, Draco had already moved outside. Before it even showed that he had broken free, his body had already disappeared, leaving only an afterimage. He had moved so swiftly that he appeared behind the one who had petrified him. With a single motion, he grabbed the opponent''s head and smashed it into the arena floor. The opponent''s eyes went dizzy, blood trickled from his head, and he struggled to understand what had happened. The pain jolted through every fiber of his muscles, his bones and flesh screaming in agony. Everyone watching was in shock. It turned out Draco''s confidence wasn''t baseless¡ªhe truly had the strength to take on all three of them. However, just because he had the ability to fight them didn''t mean he had the ability to win. Many continued watching, still unconvinced that Draco could claim victory. If he had cooperated with Graw and Wales, the Luminari Academy would have been guaranteed a win. But now that both were heavily wounded and unable to continue, the situation had become uncertain. Even if they waited for healing, the Ashwood Academy team wasn''t foolish¡ªthey would take countermeasures. If Draco wasn''t careful, he could still be defeated by the remaining two¡ªor rather, all three of them. The representatives of the academies were also surprised. They had witnessed Draco''s raw speed, recognizing him as truly talented. However, his arrogance was excessive. Now, he was jeopardizing the Luminari Academy''s victory, potentially bringing humiliation upon them. They shook their heads in pity. If Draco had been facing opponents with only one domain user, he might¡ªno, he would¡ªwin. But two of them possessed domains, and the third likely did as well. Domain power was not to be underestimated¡ªit was a transcendence of intent, far surpassing it in strength. The two remaining opponents looked at Draco seriously, moving to surround him. Draco simply smiled, watching them. They continued their movements until the one with the Magma Fist ability reached the injured Petrification user. Then, something shocking happened. He pulled out an item and handed it to the Petrification user. To everyone''s surprise, the injured opponent began to heal. No one had expected them to have a healing ability. Even if it wasn''t exceptionally powerful, it was still effective. Draco simply smiled, watching it all unfold without interfering. The audience was confused¡ªwhat was going through his mind? Was he truly that overconfident in his ability to defeat all three of them? After the holder of the Petrification ability had been healed, he spoke. "I never thought you would be this confident, thinking you can take all three of us at the same time." They surrounded Draco. Draco didn''t say anything¡ªhe simply watched them. The three from Ashwood Academy narrowed their eyes in anger. Draco''s calm expression made it clear that he saw them as nothing more than ants, unworthy of his effort. Their blood boiled with rage. Then, they unfolded their domains, including the one with the Petrification ability, whose domain extended 500 zhang. Draco was immediately surrounded¡ªhis body began to petrify, Magma Fist was heading toward him, and vibrations spread violently across the battlefield. The area around Draco turned chaotic. Dust rose, clouding the arena so no one could see what was happening. Everyone stared at the spot where Draco stood. Had he been defeated? The hearts of the Luminari Academy students pounded in distress¡ªDraco couldn''t afford to lose. If he was wounded, it would be over for them. Meanwhile, the Ashwood Academy students were filled with anticipation. This was their chance. Even if they couldn''t enter the top five, they would still be known as the ones who defeated a top-five academy. Then, from within the settling dust, a familiar sigh was heard. "Is this all you have? This is such a disappointment." The crowd turned to look at the dust cloud, but in the next moment, their eyes shifted to the three Ashwood Academy participants in horror. The three from Ashwood Academy who had heard Draco''s voice tensed up, taking battle stances. "What are you guys doing?" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A familiar voice startled them from behind. Slowly, they turned around, their faces filled with horror and fear¡ªDraco was standing there. That was why the crowd was in shock. "When did you get here?" one of them asked in disbelief. Draco smirked. "What kind of question is that? Of course, I walked over here." His words sent a wave of shock through the audience. Many didn''t believe him. But the representatives of the academies did. They had seen it clearly¡ªDraco had just walked toward them. At that moment, the Ashwood Academy representatives watching from the stands had already given up hope. Before the three could process what had happened, Draco grabbed the first two by their heads and slammed them into the ground, leaving them dazed. Then, he turned to the one with the Petrification ability, grabbed his head, and knocked him to the ground just like the others. Pain shot through their bodies, their minds buzzing in agony. They tried to get up, but Draco stepped closer. In desperation, they unleashed their domains once again, trying to suppress and defeat him. For a brief moment, Draco stopped. Then, he sighed. "Your strength is too weak." With a single punch, he shattered their domains. The entire arena was stunned¡ªespecially the three who had just unleashed their domains. They stared at Draco in fear and horror. Their trump card had been broken. Effortlessly. Without hesitation, they admitted defeat. Wales and Graw, still injured, watched in shock, as if they were witnessing something unreal. What a complete and utter defeat. The three hadn''t even managed to land a single blow on Draco. The crowd sat in stunned silence¡ªuntil the entire arena erupted in cheers. Even those watching online were in awe. The elders of the Luminari Academy finally let out a sigh of relief. "That''s my darling," the girls in the audience smiled, having expected this outcome all along. Alya, Rose, Ivy, Adrianna, Clara, Lyraea, and Jane smiled upon seeing this. This was their man. "The Luminari Academy wins!" A/N: Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, gifts. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 184 Academy Contest: Third Round Begins (5) "Well, this was a spectacular and domineering match," Blue chuckled."It seems this young man wants to dominate this contest," Green added. "The Luminari Academy sure is lucky." Draco''s win was both spectacular and domineering. In just a few strikes, he completely overwhelmed his opponents, not even allowing them to counterattack or retaliate. It was a shocking battle. Graw and Wales watched in silence. Even though they were supposed to be happy that the Luminari Academy had won, they felt indignant and disheartened. If they had battled together, this victory would have been shared among the three of them. But since they were utterly defeated, their opponents had become like their nemesis. It was Draco alone who had crushed all three of them¡ªone man against three. As fellow geniuses and competitors, they too felt the weight of their own defeat, losing all face. Draco walked out of the arena, feeling no excitement from the battle. As expected, it had been far from enjoyable¡ªthe opponents were simply too weak. If the members of the Ashwood Academy could hear his thoughts, they would have cursed him. Those three were among the top five in their academy, yet they had been completely dominated by Draco. Draco returned to his seat where the girls were. Each participant who had passed the second round received a token for recognition, so there was no need to stand apart from those who had lost. As soon as he sat down, Ivy rushed over, sitting on his lap and resting her head against his chest with a blissful expression. The others looked at her helplessly. She was always the first to take Draco''s lap. They continued watching the matches as the next selection took place. EMBERDALE ACADEMY VS. STARWOOD ACADEMY This was another battle, but the excitement wasn''t as high as during Draco''s fight. Even though some students demonstrated their domains, which was an impressive revelation, the battle itself lacked intensity. The Starwood Academy emerged victorious, defeating Emberdale Academy without much effort. WAVES ACADEMY VS. ROSE THORN ACADEMY This was the second battle between top-five academies, featuring the Waves Academy. Draco took an interest in this match because Oscar was one of the participants. Behind Oscar stood a young man and a lady. The Rose Thorn Academy had a similar lineup, but surprisingly, their leader was the female participant, meaning she was the strongest among them. Both academies locked gazes as Oscar moved first. "Tidal Wave!" he shouted, launching his attack at the three opponents. The lady from Rose Thorn Academy snorted as thorn-covered roses grew across the arena, absorbing the tidal wave rushing toward them. The flood was being absorbed, and the rose plants swelled, growing larger, stronger, and more resilient as they drew nutrients from the water. Oscar''s eyes narrowed at the sight. He snorted before moving again. "Water Dragon Blast!" A familiar water dragon appeared behind him, but this time, it looked far more refined and realistic¡ªthough still not at the level of Draco''s own. Draco noticed this and was surprised. He could see that Oscar had gained inspiration from him. He was impressed. If Oscar were not a potential enemy but rather someone worth befriending, Draco might have even given him the Water Dragon Spell. Speaking of that, Draco had considered giving Blum the Thunder Dragon Spell, but if he knew others had their eyes on this ability, he would have been more cautious. He didn''t want to put his allies in danger. It wasn''t that they could be easily defeated or have their memories searched¡ªthey were God''s heirs, after all. But one could never be too sure of what might happen. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Each of them had attachments to their loved ones, including Draco himself. But unlike the others, he had taken extra precautions¡ªhe had marked his loved ones. As Draco pondered these thoughts, he suddenly felt two intense gazes scrutinizing him. He turned toward the direction of the stares. They were coming from the Royal Academy side. He looked and saw that it was Damien and someone called Fian from the Night Clan. Speaking of Damien, Draco was particularly interested in his Clone Technique. Now that he had received the Weapon God Inheritance, he wouldn''t have much time to focus on it. But if he had a clone, he would be able to manage everything more efficiently without stressing himself. "Well, a Cloning Ability can help you, but his current ranked Cloning Ability won''t do the job because the clone would only have sixty to seventy percent of his strength," Xylara''s voice rang out. "When you reach the peak rank of the Cloning Ability, you''ll be able to create clones that can last independently for a long time, maintaining their full strength based on the inheritance you bestow upon them. "Also, they would have their own thoughts, just like living human beings. They would inherit your knowledge and experience. This is called the Transcendence Cloning Ability¡ªa unique power that has broken every law and order of the Origin Heavenly Dao. If you possess this talent, you would become an enemy of the Heavens and be hunted," Xylara continued solemnly. Draco was shocked by this revelation. Just for having such an ability, one would become an enemy of the Heavens? However, a thought crossed his mind, confusing him. "Isn''t the Plundering Ability and Copy Ability even more defying? And aren''t there others on par with it¡­?" Even though Draco didn''t finish his sentence, Xylara understood his thoughts. She sighed. "This is one of my duties¡ªto hide the aura of the Plundering Talent, or you would face tribulations constantly." "Don''t forget your tribulation when you crossed Level 50. The Origin Heavenly Dao sensed that something was off, which was why it reacted so strongly¡ªsending a thousand Origin Beings against you," Xylara explained. Her words made Draco realize something. As he fell into deep thought, he remembered his past life¡ªXandros. Could this mean he had endured countless tribulations? He now understood why the entire Domain was against him and why the Invaders had taken advantage of the situation, causing war and weakening the God''s Domain. Back to the Match The Water Dragon attacked the Rose Plant, but the plant''s thorns extended in length, piercing through the Water Dragon''s body. As they penetrated, the Water Dragon began to shrink¡ªthe plant absorbing its Originat. Once the absorption was complete, the Rose Plant had grown even larger. The entire audience was stunned. This plant seemed to be Oscar''s weakness. There was seemingly no way for him to fight her since his attacks and Originat would only serve as nutrients for her. Everyone turned to Oscar, wondering how he would counter this¡ªincluding Draco. But instead of looking troubled, Oscar smirked. Even the young woman from the Rose Thorn Academy appeared uneasy, confused by his reaction. "Check your plant again¡ªsee if you can still control it," Oscar chuckled. A bad feeling surged through the young lady. She quickly tried to control her plant, but something shocking happened. Everyone watching was stunned, wondering how and when Oscar had managed to do this¡ªeven Draco himself was surprised. A/N: Continue to support this author with golden tickets, gifts and power stones. Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 185 Academy Contest: Battle for the Top Five "Check your plant again¡ªsee if you can still control it," Oscar chuckled.A bad feeling surged through the young lady. She quickly tried to control her plant, but something shocking happened. Everyone watching was stunned, wondering how and when Oscar had managed to do this¡ªeven Draco himself was surprised. The plant began rotting and crumbled into pieces. Everyone was surprised by how this happened¡ªthey hadn''t seen anything except the plant absorbing water. Those who were observant quickly noticed something: the only thing the plant had absorbed was Oscar''s Water Attack, which meant he was the one responsible for its destruction. The girl from Rose Thorn Academy also realized this. "What did you put in your water?" she asked. Oscar chuckled but didn''t answer her question. "Just know that my water is a nemesis to your plant." The girl snorted when she heard this. "I''m not the only one fighting." "Neither am I," Oscar replied. The opponents from both academies locked eyes as the battle raged on. Oscar fought against the young lady, while the other two members of Waves Academy engaged the remaining fighters from Rose Thorn Academy. The battle remained in a stalemate until both academies released their domains¡ªand that''s when the difference became clear. The young lady from Rose Thorn Academy had a 620 Zhang domain, while her teammates had 510 Zhang and 500 Zhang domains, respectively. As for Oscar, his was astonishing¡ª760 Zhang. This was the longest domain seen in the competition so far, proving the immense strength of his talent. It was at higher levels of Domain Mastery that the true differences between shorter and longer domains became more evident. His other two teammates had 515 Zhang and 539 Zhang domains, respectively. At this point, Rose Thorn Academy began to get overwhelmed, especially the young lady, who was easily suppressed by Oscar. Not long after, Rose Thorn Academy was defeated. The young lady had an unwilling expression before she sighed in resignation¡ªthere was nothing she could do. Her opponent had defeated her fairly. It was the length of her domain that caused her defeat. Some domains, despite being shorter, could still overpower longer ones if they had unique properties. But hers wasn''t one of those. Only special, unique domains had that ability. Unfortunately, hers was just average. "The Waves Academy Wins!" Those from Rose Thorn Academy left the arena dejected. Oscar nodded in satisfaction, but before leaving, he set his gaze on Draco, his battle intent clear. Draco smiled upon seeing this. "I hope you won''t run like last time." The contest continued, and the ten winners were revealed. Those who lost sighed in disappointment. And the ten winners were: Haven Academy Arcane Academy Luminari Academy Waves Academy Galvia Academy Phoenix Academy Royal Academy Obsidian Academy Starwood Academy Aurora Academy These ten academies successfully defeated their opponents and passed through the first selection of the third round. The biggest shock to the crowd and audience was Galvia Academy''s victory. This academy had only one strong student, yet they still won. Even though they had added two more participants, those two were weak. The victory was entirely due to one person¡ªthe sole competitor who had advanced from the second round. And who was it? Caesar. Draco wasn''t particularly surprised by this. If he had awakened him earlier, Caesar would have been qualified for the top five, but his current strength wasn''t at that level yet. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Caesar, on the other hand, felt grateful to Draco. It was because of Draco that he had grown this strong. Entering the battlefield had significantly increased his comprehension rate, helping him improve his domain. However, Caesar felt that his ability and domain were incomplete, as if they weren''t operating at full power. His ability resembled that of a wolf, so he called it "Wolf Power," even though he didn''t know its true origin. Wanting answers, he asked Draco about it¡ªtrusting him completely. Draco chuckled and explained, "I know the reason. Your ability is a strong one, but it hasn''t fully awakened yet. I also know how to solve the problem, but it''ll have to wait until we have a break, since the process will be taxing." Caesar was shocked when Draco said this¡ªthat his ability was stronger than he realized. When Caesar first awakened, his ability was classified as S-Rank. But if what Draco said was true, then it meant his ability wasn''t just S-Rank¡ªit could be SS-Rank or even SSS-Rank! "Welcome to the end of the first selection of the Third Round. A total of ten students have passed through," Gratt announced. "The sequence of the second selection will be the same as the first selection. Each academy will pick three students to fight against their opponents, and the winners will advance to the Top Five and the final round, which will determine the champion." He continued, "The same rules apply¡ªthere is only one chance. A winner and a loser will emerge. Also, the killing of participants is allowed in this selection." The ten academies'' eyes flickered¡ªsome filled with confidence and arrogance, believing they would win, while others had helpless expressions or determined gazes. The two roulettes containing the names of the ten academies began to spin. As the names were drawn, the students exchanged looks, their auras clashing against one another. GALVIA ACADEMY VS HAVEN ACADEMY When Draco heard this, he sighed. It was hard to say if Caesar could win. The young lady from Haven Academy, who controlled three Originat Elements, was a formidable opponent. Even if he did win, it would come at a price¡ªhe would have to sacrifice something. Caesar was aware of this, but he wanted to fight. He couldn''t just give up without a battle. The crowd cheered at the announcement, turning their attention to the two academies as their participants stepped onto the stage. This would be the opening battle of the selection. "The battle will commence in three..." a robotic voice resounded as the participants entered the arena. "Two..." "One..." The countdown ended, and the contestants lunged at each other, striking immediately. This time, no one dared to hold back. Their speed was incredible. "Wolf Power!" Caesar roared internally. His height increased, and energy-like claws formed at the tips of his nails. Dark, wolf-like ears materialized on his head. His face took on a feral, wolf-like appearance, and his primitive aura sent chills down the spines of those watching. The other two opponents were both male, but when they unleashed their abilities, one manifested a Golem Ability, while the other wielded a Sword Ability. They were different from the ones Caesar had fought before. Though their abilities looked impressive, their strength wasn''t overwhelming. From their movements, they didn''t seem all that powerful. Meanwhile, the young elf and her teammates moved together as the battle began. SWOOSH! BOOM! Caesar took a step forward, his speed astonishing, as he charged at the elf girl. She countered with a Wind Slash attack. He weaved through and dodged the attack effortlessly. The distance between them closed rapidly. The elf girl didn''t hesitate¡ªshe sent another Wind Slash, this time combining it with an Ice Arrow skill, making it much harder for Caesar to dodge. Pushing his speed to the limit, he evaded the attacks, drawing closer to her. Finally, when he was right in front of her, he unleashed a claw strike¡ª "Wolf Slash!" The other contestants were locked in their own battles, so there was no one to save the elf girl. If he could defeat her, victory would be theirs. But something felt off. This was too easy. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire "CLANG!" A/N: Continue to support this author¡ªyour support is my motivation! Chapter 186 Battle For The Top Five: Winner of the First Battle Emerges The entire crowd was shocked and surprised when they saw Caesar move close to the elf girl. Was the match going to end like this, with no interesting battle moment?But some felt there was something more to this, especially Draco. He knew that the girl was an elf, known to be the closest to the Originat element. He was spot on. Pushing his speed to the limit, he evaded the attacks, drawing closer to her. Finally, when he was right in front of her, he unleashed a claw strike¡ª "Wolf Slash!" As his claw was about to land on the elf girl, the earth rose, forming a shield before her. CLANG! Suddenly, Caesar''s instincts rang with danger. With great speed, he withdrew. Even though he pulled back, he wasn''t able to escape completely¡ªwhatever caused the danger left a large bruise. When he successfully withdrew, he checked what had caused it and was shocked to see that the earth shield had grown spikes, the tips sharp like swords. Caesar wiped the sweat off his face. If not for his quick instincts, he would have been pierced through, causing severe injury, as his arms were already placed on the shield, making contact with it. Everyone was surprised by this move¡ªwhat a clever way to draw in an opponent and deliver a deadly strike. But unfortunately, she wasn''t successful. Regret passed through the elf girl''s eyes for a moment. What she did was risky, and she never knew when Caesar would strike. He might still be faster than what he was exhibiting. He could rush at her suddenly and injure her before she had time to deploy the earth shield. Both the elf girl and Caesar gazed at each other, their battle intent still overflowing. The other two contestants from their academy were still battling, unwilling to give up. They were still at a stalemate, and, of course, what happened between the elf girl and Caesar didn''t escape their notice. They were well aware of it, their minds tense, wondering who would win. But the outcome ended in a draw. Caesar was only slightly wounded. They looked into each other''s eyes, then separated and stood beside their teammates. Both academies'' opponents gazed at each other once again, then struck again. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The noise and sounds generated by their fight made people watch with interest. Some even ate their snacks as they watched. They bashed each other with attacks, to the extent that they brought out their weapons. In this round, weapon usage wasn''t prohibited, so they were free to use them. Also, the reason why weapons weren''t used much in the first round was that the difference in strength was too great. Even if weapons were used, the same gap and difference would still remain. Take Draco''s battle, for example¡ªif his opponent had brought out weapons and Draco had done the same, their defeat would have been even more devastating than what they had already experienced. The elf girl held a bow and arrow in her hands, while Caesar held a claw gauntlet. With great speed and movement, they began attacking and striking each other. Their other two teammates held weapons¡ªa sword and a spear. The elf girl drew her bow, forming a flaming arrow, which shot toward Caesar. Caesar stomped his feet as he charged, using his claw gauntlet to defend against it. Successfully defending against the attack, he moved forward, aiming for the elf girl''s vital organ. But the earth rose, forming a defense before her, blocking Caesar''s attack. They didn''t stop there, as they continued trying to take each other''s life or seriously injure their opponent. The crowd watched this in excitement. As for the battle between the other two, most didn''t bother watching because it was Caesar and the Elven Girl''s battle that would determine the winner. After minutes and a series of battles, they were still at a stalemate. It was at this moment that they released their domains. Shockingly, their domains were larger than expected. Gasps of surprise filled the crowd. Their domains had surpassed 1,000 Zhang, showing that these domains were no longer at level one. The Elven Girl''s domain was a wind domain, measuring 1,620 Zhang, while Caesar''s domain was a gauntlet domain, measuring 1,590 Zhang. Even though his domain was shorter than the Elven Girl''s, its strength was still monstrous, able to match hers. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They went at it once again, battling against one another. Their other two teammates also released their intent domains as they all continued to fight. Something shocking happened as the battle progressed¡ªboth opponents released another domain. The Elven Girl and Caesar each unleashed a second domain. She released an elemental domain, a fire domain of 1,650 Zhang, but Caesar''s was even more surprising. Having a strange aura, his domain looked like a wolf... Draco was surprised¡ªnot by their ability to use two domains but by Caesar''s second domain. "There are two types of domains," Xylara''s voice rang out. Draco listened intently. "The Aura Domain is a domain that supplements your Law Domain. It can''t stand on its own for too long but can fuse with your Law Domain, multiplying its strength as if one were using two domains." Draco felt enlightened by this. He now thought of something. "Does this mean I can form a Draconic Domain, a Phoenix Domain, a Tiger Domain...?" "Yes, that''s right," Xylara said cheekily. Draco nodded. He would try to form them when he was free. For now, if he did so, he would attract too much attention. The battle progressed, but slowly, Caesar was getting suppressed. His opponent, the Elven Girl, had brought out three domains and even fused them. Their strength was three times what it was before, even though their length remained the same. It was like Draco''s five-element domain¡ªcompared to his fire domain, even though they were the same length, the five-element domain was five times stronger. Using the fire domain against someone who used the five-element domain meant instant defeat. This was exactly what Caesar''s battle had become. Before long, he was severely injured. As he sighed, he realized there was no way to defeat his opponent now. Even though he had a trump card, how could he be sure that the Elven Girl didn''t have one too? Also, Draco had told him that if he couldn''t defeat her, he shouldn''t do anything that would cost him his life. "I admit defeat," Caesar said with a sigh. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire The other two stopped fighting and joined him, also sighing. The crowd also sighed as they watched. It had been a fulfilling battle¡ªit was just that Caesar was a bit behind the Elven Girl. If they were given enough time to grow¡ªperhaps in next year''s contest¡ªthey would all be even more powerful... "HAVEN ACADEMY WINS!" It was only after the Elven Girl heard this that she let down her guard. One could see her pale face, drenched in sweat, as she took deep breaths. It was clear that using the domains had taken a toll on her. The first battle had been a successful one¡ªa peak battle that had excited the crowd. Now, it was time for the second battle... The roulette started spinning until it stopped at two academy names. When the crowd saw this, they were shocked¡ªyet also excited with joy... "LUMINARI ACADEMY VS ROYAL ACADEMY!" A/N: Continue to support this author, your support is my motivation Chapter 187 Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy "LUMINARI ACADEMY VS ROYAL ACADEMY!"The entire crowd erupted into noise, cheering wildly. No one had expected this¡ªa battle between two academies ranked in the top five. To make things even more intense, it seemed that some participants from both academies were sworn enemies, with a history that even involved a battle to the death. Draco smiled¡ªnot a warm smile, but a chilling one. His aura was unrestrained, exuding a demonic presence. He looked like a grim reaper from hell, coming to claim the life of a sinner. Meanwhile, two students from the Royal Academy, Fian and Damien, glared at Draco with cold, murderous intent. Their mission was clear: to eliminate Draco from existence and make him regret ever crossing them and the powerful clan backing them. The crowd was divided¡ªsome cheered, while others sighed. Regardless of the outcome, one of the academies would fall in prestige and influence. Victory or defeat would have lasting consequences. Tera and Ken narrowed their eyes before sighing. If it were up to them, they would have preferred this battle to happen later¡ªperhaps after securing their place in the top five. If they fought then, even if one academy lost, they would still retain their ranking. But now? A loss could mean the complete downfall of one academy. The other three top academies were delighted by this turn of events. Even the representatives of Haven Academy cheered¡ªit seemed they had a strong chance of rising into the top five, increasing their influence significantly. Haven Academy, located in the Central District, Bloom District, was aligned with the Royal Academy. If Luminari Academy lost, the Originat Art of the Aerthys Domain would weaken, as they would be suppressed. Even though Luminari Academy was one of the top five, its influence and strength had already been waning. A loss here could mean complete suppression or the loss of its strongest cultivators. The Royal Academy, on the other hand, was currently ranked number one. A loss would only be a minor setback, and they could reclaim their glory in next year''s contest. They also had the support of many powerful clans. Most noble clans sent their young masters and mistresses to the Royal Academy, strengthening its ties with them. The clans would never allow harm to come to their members, making the academy a fortress of influence. Even the commentators sighed at the situation. "An epic battle is about to unfold," Red chuckled. "Yes, a battle between two of the top five¡ªone that will decide the fate of an academy," Blue added. "But who will win?" Green grinned. "Neither academy has a weak foundation, and they have maintained their positions for years." It was true. The Royal Academy, Phoenix Academy, Waves Academy, Obsidian Academy, and Luminari Academy had dominated the top five for the past ten years, with each academy taking turns holding the top spot. But for the last two years, the Royal Academy had maintained its position as the best. That dominance had provoked the other academies, pushing them to challenge Royal Academy''s reign. For the past two years, the Royal Academy had maintained its position as the best. That dominance had provoked the other academies, pushing them to challenge the Royal Academy''s reign. Holding the title of the best academy of the year was no ordinary feat. Apart from the influence it granted, the government of Calonia City also provided resources to the winning academy. Yes, Calonia City had its own order. The government was responsible for regulating the city and maintaining order, but they were not the only ones. The powerful clans also played their part. However, to prevent corruption, the government was led by two individuals who ensured balance and fairness. Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire As both academies'' contestants prepared to enter the arena, Luminari Academy consulted Draco about which participants he wanted to battle alongside. After his previous performance, he had completely convinced them of his strength. They now believed that without Draco, they might not stand a chance. In the last match, he had completely overwhelmed and dominated their opponents. However, their hearts were still filled with unease about this battle. They knew about Draco''s personal feud with Damien, but that wasn''t all. One of the strongest members of the Night Clan''s younger generation was also participating. The Night Clan wouldn''t miss this opportunity to eliminate Draco¡ªto keep their secrets buried and erase the humiliation he had caused by attempting to kill Casper, their young master. As for Draco, guess who he picked? He chose Blum and Ming. He trusted them completely. It wasn''t that he couldn''t take on all three Royal Academy opponents alone¡ªhe absolutely could¡ªbut he wanted to ensure Damien was eliminated from the face of the earth. The other two might interfere, giving Damien a chance to escape using his cloning ability or admit defeat before Draco could finish him off. So, Draco planned to hold back his full strength until the final moment, leaving Damien completely vulnerable before claiming his life. Draco, Blum, and Ming successfully entered the arena. On the opposing side, Damien, Fian, and the third participant took their positions. The last member of the Royal Academy exuded a powerful aura. He had striking purple hair, and his eyes shone like stars. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The moment the crowd saw him, especially those knowledgeable about his heritage, they erupted in cheers. He was from the Starwood Clan, one of the main clans of Calonia City. The Starwood Clan was renowned for their celestial abilities¡ªcontrolling the stars, the sun, and the moon. The men had the ability to wield the power of the sun, while the women controlled the moon. The girls in the crowd cheered loudly, but among them, one person had a noticeable shift in mood. Rose''s expression darkened. The people she cared about most were fighting a battle to the death. It was heartbreaking and painful. Worse still, she was haunted by the knowledge that her brother was using another person''s talent¡ªDraco''s talent, which they had extracted. She never imagined her father had such a dark side. He had even sacrificed his own wife in his thirst for power. She wondered if he had ever truly loved her mother at all. The thought of betraying Draco tormented her. It felt like eternal suffering, as if she were trapped in hell for an uncountable period of time. "What are you thinking about, dear?" Alya''s voice pulled Rose from her thoughts. "Nothing," Rose forced a smile, but Alya saw right through her. "You don''t have to force yourself, dear. I''m sure he''ll make the right decision¡ªone that won''t hurt anyone." Alya reassured her, and Rose calmed down slightly. The other girls noticed her distress but relaxed when they saw she had regained her composure. Back in the arena, Fian''s eyes locked onto Draco''s with deadly intent. "You''re going to regret ever trying to kill our young master. Like I said, I''m going to kill you." Draco stared at the young man. He remembered their first encounter¡ªwhen Fian had arrogantly declared that he would claim Draco''s head at the beginning of the contest. Then, Draco smirked and opened his mouth to speak. What he said next sent waves of shock through the crowd¡­ A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 188 Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy (2) Back in the arena, Fian''s eyes locked onto Draco''s with deadly intent."You''re going to regret ever trying to kill our young master. Like I said, I''m going to kill you." Draco stared at the young man. He remembered their first encounter¡ªwhen Fian had arrogantly declared that he would claim Draco''s head at the beginning of the contest. Then, Draco smirked and opened his mouth to speak. What he said next sent waves of shock through the crowd¡­ Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire "Hmph, your young master dares to try and rape my woman," Draco snorted. He didn''t mind severing the relationship between him and the Night Clan; they were already enemies to the death, and he planned on eliminating them. Draco''s words sent shockwaves through the arena, while the Night Clan seethed with rage. Their teeth clenched together as they glared at Draco, feeling an overwhelming urge to skin him alive. Even Fian was momentarily stunned before he regained his composure. "Hmph, I never thought you would stoop so low as to frame our young master." His words reignited the Night Clan''s morale. He had successfully defended the clan''s reputation. Draco had no evidence to support his claim, and as members of the Night Clan, most citizens would believe their words over his. And so it was¡ªsome thought Draco was merely trying to tarnish the Night Clan''s reputation due to his personal grudge. They believed he was spreading false news to the crowd, and whatever impression they had of him quickly soured. The Luminari Academy was both surprised and worried about why Draco had said such a thing. By doing this, he had ensured there was no chance of reconciliation between him and the Night Clan. They would make sure to kill Draco now. Draco chuckled when he heard Fian''s words and saw how the crowd reacted. "Oh? Then do you want me to show the video before you?" Draco smirked. His words made the entire Night Clan turn pale. They looked at Draco with anger and pure killing intent, some not even bothering to hide it. "Do you like talking? We are here for battle," Damien snorted, interrupting them. His words shifted the crowd''s focus back to the main event¡ªyes, this was a battle, a clash between two top academies, where one would fall tonight. "Battle begins in 3¡­" The familiar robotic voice resounded. "2¡­" "1¡­" The match began. They all charged at each other¡ªDraco against Damien, as expected. Blum against Fian. And Ming against the Star Boy. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco and Damien were familiar with each other''s skills. As they maintained a stalemate, Damien remained on guard against Draco in case he charged toward him, aiming to take his life as before. Blum looked at Fian. Fian ridiculed him, "I hope you don''t lose this early." All of a sudden, he heard Blum''s voice behind him. "And I would say the same to you." Fian''s expression turned to shock. He struck at Blum with a punch, and Blum countered with his own. Their fists collided, generating a powerful explosion. Fian felt his arm, the one he had used to punch Blum, go numb, lightning coursing through it. He was shocked by this. Meanwhile, on Ming''s side, a purple-haired young man stood before him, scrutinizing him with a sharp gaze. "You look weak, but I can feel an oddly powerful aura from you," the purple-haired young man muttered. Ming was surprised. He hadn''t expected the young man to notice this, but the realization filled him with excitement. It showed that this purple-haired young man was strong, meaning he would have a worthy opponent to battle. The purple-haired young man took the first strike. His hands shone with a purple light as his fist pierced through the air. Ming snorted as his body felt somewhat unreal, as if it didn''t exist in this space. The young man''s hand passed through Ming''s body, unable to cause any damage. The purple-haired young man was surprised, but of course, Ming wouldn''t miss this opportunity to counterattack. He took a step forward and launched a punch, but his fist was stopped by a purple shield. "So, you have the ability to control space. What a profound ability," the purple-haired young man chuckled. The crowd felt their blood boil as they watched. They never expected Blum and Ming to be this strong¡ªit was shocking. Blum''s use of thunder and Ming''s control over space were powerful abilities. This was surprising. "I wonder how you were able to find such talent," Ken chuckled. When he said this, the others from the academy also turned to look at Tera. When the Luminari Academy was at its lowest, fate seemed to compensate them with extraordinary talent, which was astonishing. They could see that Blum and Ming''s abilities were not fragmented ones, like those who could only wield partial elemental abilities¡ªsuch as fireball, fire sword, water ball, water wave, teleportation, or space fracture. Their abilities were primitive, the very source of these powers. This meant that all fire-based abilities, for example, could be copied and easily used by them. Draco and Damien clashed. "Ice Age!" "Ice Age!" "Hmph, you never learn. I''ve already mastered everything about your skills," Damien snorted. Everyone loved how this battle was unfolding¡ªanother peak moment. Of course, Draco''s gaze never left Blum and Ming. He knew they could handle the remaining two, but seeing it with his own eyes reassured him. "Hmph, are you sure?" Draco snorted. "ICE AGE!" But this time, something surprising happened. Damien realized he couldn''t copy it. More than that, he recognized the aura now radiating from it. It was Origin Heaven Might¡ªthe reason why Damien couldn''t replicate the technique. The Ice Age skill spread everywhere, aiming to freeze Damien. However, one could notice that it didn''t affect Blum and Ming''s battle. Even though they were all in the same arena, the space was vast¡ªlarge enough to accommodate ten fighters at once. From the outside, it seemed small, but upon entering, it was far larger than it appeared. Additionally, each battle was taking place in different sections of the arena, which was why they weren''t interfering with one another. This had been the case since the match began, though they had never been this separated before. It was well known that the contestants from both the Luminari Academy and the Royal Academy were proud geniuses. None of them would want to fight three-on-one or two-on-one at the beginning of a match. They preferred one-on-one combat. Without it, one couldn''t test their limits, and the fight wouldn''t be as thrilling. The Ice Age skill froze Damien. Suspense filled the crowd, and everyone fell silent. Would Damien escape, or was this the end? Suddenly, they got their answer. Cracks began to spread across the ice statue, and Damien''s figure burst out, completely unharmed. Draco''s gaze remained unfazed¡ªhe had expected this. Damien hadn''t even used the strength he displayed in the Small World, and Draco was sure he had grown even stronger. Then, Damien did something shocking¡ªhe released the Ice Age skill. But what was truly astonishing was that it now carried Origin Heaven Might. Everyone, including Draco, was stunned. "Now, the battle is getting much more fun," Draco muttered. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 189 Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy (3) Draco grinned as he looked at Damien, who used the same Ice Age skill that had Heavenly Might. This was a surprising move."You must be wondering how I was able to copy your skill, even though it has Origin Heaven Might," Damien chuckled as he saw Draco neutralize his Ice Age with his own. Draco raised his eyebrows. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe Damien could copy the Ice Age skill with Origin Might, but he didn''t expect it to be this fast. Damien laughed. "Having experienced tribulation too, I have also witnessed and withstood Heavenly Might. So, it was easy to copy this." Draco smiled. The way Damien was saying it made it seem easy to do, but it actually took a lot of effort and comprehension. "His comprehension is high. What a talent," Xylara sighed. Even she acknowledged Damien. A holder of an ability that goes against Heaven couldn''t be that weak in comprehension, but alas, the mistake he made was seizing Draco''s talent. "Yes, he got the talent, but he made a big mistake by seizing my talent, so he has to die," Draco said coldly. "Thunder Dragon Skill!" "Thunder Dragon Skill!" A nine-colored thunder dragon rose behind Draco, roaring toward Damien. Its Heavenly Might was monstrous. A nine-colored thunder dragon also appeared behind Damien, roaring toward Draco. Both dragons confronted one another as they battled in the air, spitting out their nine-colored thunder breath against each other, their claws clashing, and their tails whipping against one another. It was a tug-of-war between Draco and Damien. Of course, their summoners didn''t stand by watching them battle; they themselves clashed against one another. They traded hundreds of blows, using spells and skills against each other, but they were still at a stalemate. After seeing this, they withdrew, looking at each other vigilantly, with battle intent and killing intent still burning in their eyes. Find your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire Draco charged forward. "Fire Dragon Spell!" A fire dragon appeared behind Draco. Its large size, eyes, and horns sent shivers down the spines of everyone watching. Damien also copied Draco, smiling when he saw Draco using the skill. The more Draco used strong and defying skills, the better it was for him. If he killed Draco, he couldn''t gain access to his skills unless Draco wrote them down or passed them to him through his mind. But how could he do so? They were full-fledged enemies. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if Draco didn''t kill him, he would make sure he killed Draco, or else this might be a card Draco would use against him. The fire dragons stood against one another. Those who had laid their eyes on Draco''s skill felt greedier toward it. Suddenly, the fire dragon behind Damien roared toward the heavens, opening its large mouth as it turned to swallow Draco. The crowd was shocked by this. Did the dragon have its own intelligence, planning to overthrow its master? Then something surprising happened. When the fire dragon swallowed Draco, nothing happened. Draco was okay; it was just that there were some changes to him. Flaming Draconic Scaled Armor formed rapidly over Draco''s body. Wrist guards, knee guards¡ªthey rapidly covered his body, making him look like a dragon in human form. And, of course, he was one. It was just a secret known to him and those close to him. A fire dragon sword rapidly formed in front of Draco. The handle was a fire dragon''s head, while the blade came out from the dragon''s mouth. "Fire Dragon Armor!" This was one of the abilities of the Fire Dragon. No, it seemed it was an ability of all elemental dragons, because Draco noticed that the Earth Dragon had this too. When he checked the origin of the skill through the memories gained from the Fire Dragon Bloodline, the skill was created for Dragon when they are in human form, for better increase of power of strength. When he checked the origin of the skill through the memories gained from the Fire Dragon Bloodline, the skill was created for dragons when they are in human form, for a better increase in power and strength. It can also be used in dragon form, but the armor would have fused with the body. Each of the dragon armors had different uses. His Starry Sky Dragon also had its own skill armor. Its armor transcended all other armors, called the Starry Dragon Armor. Draco felt he could only use it for a few minutes; it was heavy, and each of the scale armors felt like stars. When channeling energy into them, they let out a large blast of attack. Damien scrutinized this when he saw this life-like Draconic Armor on Draco. Even those who watched this were surprised and shocked. Some began to conclude that Draco had a dragon ability, which was why he was able to do so. Even Damien was scared. How did he get to provoke such a powerful person that he wanted them to fight to the death? "I want to ask again, who are you, and why are you risking your life for a dead person?" Damien asked in confusion. Draco chuckled when he heard this. It seemed it was time to let it out. It had been a long time since he had revealed his name, only among Blum, Ming, Sharon, and the girls. The others from the Luminari Academy called him Simeon, even though it was to hide him. It felt uncomfortable to be called another name. "Well, my name is Draco Xandros. Does this ring a familiar tone?" Draco''s voice rang in Damien''s head. His face had an unbelievable expression, and horror flashed through it. He scrutinized and assessed Draco, comparing him with the Draco he knew in his memories. There was a vast difference between them¡ªin aura, strength, character, looks, and even voice. "Impossible, stop joking!" Damien roared out. "Oh, do you think your sister, Rose, is a slut that she would be that infatuated with another man after the recent death of her lover?" Draco snickered. When Damien heard this, he knew this was true. He had been his sister''s brother since she was born, and he knew about her. He knew that she wasn''t the kind of person who would do this, and she was also adamant about not listening to his advice for them to return to the clan. He looked at Draco with an unbelievable expression, not wanting to believe that this was true. "But how are you still alive? You were beyond saving; you died," Damien blurted out. "It seems you know of my condition at that time, but did you see my dead body or what?" Draco smirked. Damien then remembered that it was true. They didn''t see his dead body, as he was carried away by a silver-haired young woman. It seemed that woman saved him, but how? Someone who had only a breath left, part of his soul missing as his talent was extracted, yet he was standing in one piece with stronger power and even abilities¡ªthis was a miracle. Draco chuckled when he saw Damien''s unbelievable expression. The crowd was confused about this, wondering what was happening. They weren''t able to hear what they were saying. They were confused by why Damien had such an expression and why Draco smiled when he did this. Damien saw Draco''s ridicule and rushed toward Draco with a punch. He also had the fire armor on. Draco snorted when he saw this. He also put his fist forward as he punched Damien. When their fists connected, Damien looked at Draco in horror. A/N: Continue to support this author; your support is my motivation. Chapter 190 Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy (4) Damien saw Draco''s ridicule and rushed toward Draco with a punch. He also had the fire armor on.Draco snorted when he saw this. He also put his fist forward as he punched Damien. When their fists connected, Damien looked at Draco in horror. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire He felt an immeasurable power from Draco, far stronger than his own. He felt his hand bone cracking, felt an unbelievable aura, and was sent flying away. Everyone who watched this was shocked, seeing Draco send Damien flying. Damien formed a human pit in the arena. Draco was above him in the sky, looking at him in the hole. Damien flew out, looking at Draco in shock. He was confused by the sudden surge of Draco''s strength. Draco chuckled again. He had added his Fire Dragon Bloodline to it. How could Damien know of this? Also, bloodline skills and bloodline strength are different. Damien could copy the skill, but he couldn''t copy the bloodline strength. You must have the bloodline in order to have access to this. There is no ability that has no weakness. Even Draco''s Plunder Ability has its weakness: the risk of falling into depravity and the energy required to activate it. The Copy and Clone Abilities have their own weaknesses too. The reason they are called Forbidden Abilities is that their weaknesses can be neglected, and they are not that significant¡ªonly one weakness. The Everett Clan creased their eyebrows when they saw Damien in the pit. The Night Clan also supported Damien in killing Draco, as Draco was their enemy. They also creased their brows when they saw this. Meanwhile, as for Fian and Blum: Both opponents traded blows against one another. As for Fian, he was always sneaking in attacks, more like an assassin. The Night Clan is known to be a clan of assassins; this was one of their traits. But the problem that Fian had with Blum was his ability. Why didn''t he have another ability? Fian grumbled internally. Blum''s ability was a hassle to him. His thunder ability increased his speed¡ªthis was number one. Number two, it also had a paralysis effect, which gave Blum the chance, whenever he was close to him, to react to whatever was happening when Fian aimed for his life. But even so, there were some periods of time where Blum, too, almost had him. His speed was fast and monstrous, not easy to catch. Fian''s own speed was great but not as good as Blum''s. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Explosions were caused by their fight as they battled each other with fists. "If you can''t get past me, then you can''t think of defeating Simeon," Blum smirked. "Hmph, what arrogance. Then I''ll show you my real strength," Fian snorted. "Shadow Rush!" Fian roared. Shadows filled everywhere, covering his figure, making it impossible for Blum to notice him. His presence was concealed, and everything was getting dark. The Night Clan members who saw this smiled. They knew of this skill. "That young man is going to die." This skill is a sure assassination skill of the Night Clan, able to claim the opponent''s life. Even a strong person, if not careful, can fall to someone weaker than them who uses this skill. Blum''s expression turned serious when he noticed this. He couldn''t sense Fian''s presence. "Just calm down and let your thunder do the work," Thundero''s voice rang out. Blum took a deep breath as he closed his eyes. Thunder and lightning sparked as they came out of his body. Fian, who watched this in the dark, was confused. He felt a hint of danger, feeling worried about this. An assassin doesn''t move back when he charges forward. He moved stealthily, like a shadow, devouring his opponent''s shadow and life. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Stealthily, he got beside Blum. When he saw Blum didn''t do anything, he felt confused¡ªwhether Blum had given up. But he also felt more danger, though it didn''t seem life-threatening, it might injure him. Also, if Blum wanted to admit defeat, he could just call it out, even though he was still in danger. Thinking of this, Fian still calmed down when he got very close to Blum, able to kill him in a flash. For an assassin, patience is the first thing on their list¡ªalways be patient. He could see lightning and thunder discharging from Blum''s body into the surroundings but was confused why this was so. He didn''t dwell much on this, as he had waited for more than 10 minutes. The crowd was confused about what was happening over there, as everywhere had turned dark at Blum and Fian''s arena of battle. It wasn''t that everywhere was dark, but a black mist had concealed what was happening. Finally, Fian felt he was patient enough. He calmed like a statue, then suddenly rushed as he aimed for Blum. With great speed, he had gotten close with a dagger in his hands, aimed at Blum''s neck. Blum felt the changes that happened in the surroundings. Suddenly, he waved his hands. Fian, who was delighted at almost killing his opponent, felt he couldn''t move again. Blum opened his eyes, looking at him with ridicule. When Fian looked at himself and around him, he saw he was wrapped in a golden thunder net. He was shocked by when Blum had done this. Then he remembered that he had waited a long time before attacking Blum. This had given Blum the chance to conjure this. "How could I forget such a thing?" Fian sighed. This wasn''t a mission but a battle. Also, Blum was aware of him, unlike his targets, who were unaware of him. This made him sigh. Of course, the mist caused by the Shadow Rush had cleared. Everyone was shocked when they saw Fian tied up like a baby with a net. Some of the crowd even laughed because this was funny. But when the Night Clan saw this, they felt angry. How could they laugh when one of them was being suppressed? This might likely make them lose their reputation. "I underestimated you," Fian snorted. Then, suddenly, the net began to cut into pieces. Fian was free again as he watched Blum. The Night Clan smiled at this. They knew that Fian couldn''t fall below their expectations. Blum watched as Fian broke free in surprise. The thunder net had a paralysis effect, but he didn''t expect that it wouldn''t affect him. "It''s time to show you my real strength," Fian said. His body lit up, and shadows began to come out from his body as he looked at Blum. Blum''s body also lit up with thunder and lightning, as his eyes turned golden blond, thunder flowing through them. The crowd felt their bodies heat up. An epic battle was coming. Some were worried about this. Tera and Ken watched this in surprise. They would say their students surpassed their expectations a bit because none of the strong students had gotten the opportunity to release their full strength. Now they were fighting for their academy''s glory. They had to release their strength and become the winner. Their auras clashed against one another, locking their gazes against each other. HAAAHH! A/N: My dear readers, note that I will depict the scene of the battle of Blum, Ming, and Draco, so this arc of the Luminari Academy and Royal Academy might be longer than expected. Continue to support this author; your support is my motivation. Chapter 191 Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy (5) "So, you have the ability to control space. What a profound ability," the purple-haired young man chuckled."My name is Astron. Don''t forget it because I am going to defeat you," Astron chuckled, while Ming maintained a neutral expression. Astron took a step forward. His hair shone brightly like a star, and his eyes had a purple, star-like array. SWOOSH! BOOM! Astron''s speed was like the descent of a meteor. The ground from where he charged had all cracked, showing the immense weight of his strength. Ming looked at the charging Astron. He then also took a step forward, but he didn''t charge. Instead, his body disappeared from everyone''s view. They were not that surprised by this, as Ming controlled the fundamental abilities of space. He appeared behind Astron, who had passed through where he stood, and pushed his arms forward for a punch. But something surprising happened. Astron, who had charged away, suddenly twisted, aiming for Ming again. One should know that if a meteor were descending, there would be no way it could change course unless disturbed by external interference. Even if disturbed, it doesn''t change the fact that it would still land unless someone supernatural sent it away. This was how Astron was¡ªlike a meteor descending with great speed that couldn''t be steered, yet mid-air, he changed direction. Ming charged forward. This time, he didn''t avoid the attack but also punched forward. Their hands clashed, and an explosion occurred. Their bodies flashed as they began to exchange moves. Within a few minutes, they had exchanged over a hundred moves, using their fists and legs to attack and strike one another. As the battle progressed, Ming saw that Astron was getting stronger and also becoming more familiar with his moves. "What high comprehension you have," Ming chuckled as they both separated, realizing they couldn''t injure one another. "Thanks for the compliment," Astron chuckled. They looked at each other with battle-ready gazes, each preparing for another clash. "Cosmic Ray!" Astron roared. A large beam of starlight burst out from him. Its aura was intimidating, as if it were a star opposing someone. Ming maintained his neutral expression. This didn''t baffle him. He took a step forward. "Space Distortion." Beside Ming, everything looked as though it was breaking down, distorting. This was space distorting. As the Cosmic Ray attack got close to Ming, it was absorbed by the distorted space. But that wasn''t all¡ªthe Cosmic Ray appeared behind Astron, who sensed danger from his back. "Star Shield!" Astron roared. Both his attack and the reflected Cosmic Ray clashed against one another. This caused a loud explosion, dust covering everything and hiding Astron''s figure. The crowd watched in surprise and silence, wondering if Astron was wounded or not. There were also some familiar people who had the same hair and aura as Astron. One could guess that they were from the Starwood Clan too. "It seems that young man isn''t to be underestimated. But I wonder what kind of luck the Luminari Academy had to be fortunate enough to have these three talents among them," one of them said. He was a stern middle-aged man bearing a resemblance to Astron. It seemed he was Astron''s father, which was why he spoke like that, though this wasn''t confirmed. However, it was certain that he was one of Astron''s relatives. "No, you are wrong. They are more than three," a slightly old man sitting beside the middle-aged man said. "Father, what do you mean?" The middle-aged man had a confused expression as he looked at the old man. The old man sighed. His gaze shifted to the girls who were watching the match, tense. Suddenly, he felt the one with a voluptuous figure and the one whose eyes were like shadows suddenly look in his direction. This startled the old man, who quickly averted his gaze and pretended to continue watching the match. After the two ladies looked around and saw no one, they were unable to find the source of the gaze. Seeing nothing suspicious, they resumed watching the battle that was unfolding. The old man shook his head. What a keen sense. He knew how strong he was, and for them to be able to sense his gaze and even determine the direction it came from¡ªit was clear they were not ordinary themselves. The middle-aged man was confused when he saw his father staring toward Luminari Academy''s seating area after making those cryptic remarks. The problem was that he had no idea who his father had set his gaze upon. What he didn''t know was that his father wasn''t looking at just one of them¡ªhe was observing all of them. The old man could feel the raging power within the girls. "It seems we have all underestimated Luminari Academy," the old man muttered. His words left the middle-aged man both confused and shocked. He was confused because he had no idea what his father had seen to make such a statement. As for his shock, it was clear that his father had sensed something extraordinary. For him to say these words, it meant Luminari Academy was hiding a secret. The middle-aged man sighed and turned his attention back to the battle. The old man did the same. Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Finally, the dust cleared, revealing Astron''s figure to everyone''s sight. He was unharmed, and the Star Shield was still intact¡ªthough it had developed a small crack. Astron looked at Ming. This is exactly what I hate about space users, he thought. The Space Distortion ability was both an offensive and defensive skill. Defensive: It could absorb attacks and energy, sending them to a different location. Offensive: It could redirect the attack back to the user, as if creating a portal for the attack to return. Astron had just barely defended against his own attack. If he hadn''t noticed in time, he might have been seriously injured¡ªnot by the enemy''s strike, but by his own attack. However, his eyes lit up with determination. He wasn''t going to give up. Then, an idea struck him, making his lips curl into a smile. "Cosmic Ray!" he called out once again, sending a beam of light toward Ming. Everyone was confused. Why the hell did he use that again? They had all seen with their own eyes that his previous attack had been distorted and sent back to him. Ming also noticed this and was equally confused. Why would Astron do this? He knew Astron wasn''t foolish enough to risk losing the match so carelessly. Ming kept his guard up, watching for a sneak attack or any suspicious movement. His eyes remained locked on the Cosmic Ray, which was speeding toward him. Once again, he distorted space, causing the Cosmic Ray to be absorbed. But as soon as he did¡ª Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh no," Ming cried internally. He immediately realized something was wrong. The Cosmic Ray lacked the full power of the original attack, despite its strong aura. It was a feint. By the time Ming realized it, the real Cosmic Ray had already materialized right in front of him. There was no way he could dodge¡ªeven if he used his space manipulation. Ming sighed. He hadn''t expected that he would have to reveal this technique. He had preferred not using it because it would attract too much attention, and he wasn''t strong enough to withstand all enemy attacks at once. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 192 Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy (6) The entire crowd was shocked by Astron''s move. They never thought that the first attack was a feint. They watched as the second Cosmic Ray was so close to Ming. He couldn''t avoid it this time. Even if he used his space ability, he would be injured, which would affect him in the battles.Ming sighed. He hadn''t expected that he would have to reveal this technique. He had preferred not to use it because it would attract too much attention, and he wasn''t strong enough to withstand all enemy attacks at once. "Time Freeze," Ming muttered. Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everything was still at that moment. This was his time skill. He didn''t want to use it because he knew what kind of power time had and how greedy people were for it. This could only last for ten seconds, but that was enough for him to do a lot of things. The entire crowd who watched this was surprised. What was happening? Why was Astron maintaining the same position? Even the attack had stopped, including Ming himself. It was as if everything was still¡ªtime had stopped. Then they saw Ming moving. This surprised them greatly. The old geezers'' eyes turned to shock, burning with fervor. Now, seeing that Ming could move, they attributed it to one thing: this was a time ability. They looked at Ming in shock. This meant that Ming had a space-time ability, which was what shocked everyone. It is said that those who have a pure time ability also experience early death, as their lifespan is absorbed whenever they use their time ability. Also, the ability is rare on its own, and its awakeners die early unless they don''t use the ability much. In that case, their lifespan might be lengthened a bit. But there is a legendary talent. They have heard of someone having it in Cerulean. Only legends about it were passed down¡ªthe legend of the Space-Time ability. Having this ability, you don''t have to worry about the cost of using the skill. Additionally, the combination of both space and time gives you the chance to create a space-time portal and travel back to the past. A time ability alone can''t be used to go to the past. You can only use it to rewind time. And to rewind time to ten years ago, you would have turned to dust, becoming part of the universe, let alone rewinding it a million years. "Tera, I wonder what you have done to have such luck," Ken chuckled. His heart was burning with jealousy over this. If the Royal Academy had this talent, with their nurturing, they would win this competition for sure. He was confused because he knew that Blum and Ming were from a clan, but why didn''t they pick the Royal Academy? The same went for Rose and Sharon. Tera, who heard Ken''s words and saw his jealous old face, smiled bitterly. He himself was confused and shocked when he saw Ming using the space-time ability. What he knew was that Ming had awakened the Telekinesis Ability. Ming had exposed the usage of the space ability, but as for the time ability, perhaps when he used it during the competition, they weren''t aware. Maybe his use of the time power was weak during that period. He never thought that these students would give him such a surprise. He was still happy about Draco''s monstrous strength. Speaking of this, it was Draco who chose both of them¡ªMing and Blum. Does this mean that Draco knew of their strength? He looked at this silver-haired young man who was fighting with killing intent. It seemed he had made the right decision by not making an enemy out of Draco, instead giving him to the Night Clan when their head visited. Maybe it wouldn''t have been only Draco they lost, but multiple talents. Yes, Tera''s train of thought was right, but he didn''t know this. If he had given Draco to the Night Clan, Ming, Blum, Rose, Alya, Ivy, Sharon, Adrianna, Daniel, and Champs would have all left in anger. They all followed and saw Draco as their closest one. The Luminari Academy would have lost a total of six students and two teachers. Ming moved in front of Astron with the full strength of his fist as he punched him. Astron felt something unstoppable and massive hitting him. He was confused by this. His body created a dent in the arena, and he felt every bone in his body break. When he looked at what had struck him, he was shocked to see that it was Ming himself who had done this. How the hell did he escape the attack? That was a foolproof plan. "How did you escape my attack?" Astron said in a deep voice. Ming didn''t answer, just maintained his neutral expression. He then looked at where his attack had landed and saw that it had only created a hole in the ground. He looked at Ming once again, but he was unharmed¡ªno blood or injuries could be seen. Then, he felt something strange in the air. It was as if everything had become still, as if nothing existed. He was familiar with this aura¡ªhe had experienced it before, and he had also researched it. "You have time power," Astron said in shock. He knew of the horror and strength of time power, but he had never expected Ming to control both space and time power. Ming was surprised by Astron''s keen sense¡ªhis comprehension rate was very high. "Since you know about this, you should give up. You can''t beat me," Ming said neutrally. Astron felt anger rise within him, his eyes filled with raging battle intent. "I won''t give up until you convince me." He wondered what kind of luck the Luminari Academy had to be able to acquire such defiant students. Draco was one, and now there was Ming. "Then I will beat you until you''re too confused to continue," Ming chuckled. They both moved again, trading blows against one another, causing explosions everywhere. Every time Astron used a deadly skill that Ming couldn''t stop, he would use his time ability, beating and suppressing Astron. Astron felt a bit helpless. He couldn''t complain, as this was part of Ming''s strength¡ªsomething he had awakened. He could only blame himself for having such bad luck to battle Ming. This was why those who wielded space-time abilities were feared. If you offended them, it was rare to kill one because they were like unkillable cockroaches. Even if you seriously injured them, they could reverse time and restore themselves to peak condition. Also, their speed was unmatched, as space was one of the fastest means of transportation. They separated. Astron had injuries all over his body, while Ming was still in one piece. Astron knew that with Ming''s time power, winning would be difficult. It seemed he had no choice but to end this now. He roared, "Stellar Domain!" A domain appeared behind him, stretching over 2,000 Zhang and reaching 2,900 Zhang in strength. The crowd was surprised and cheered. The domain looked like a universe filled with stars. Ming saw this and didn''t waste time. "Space-Time Domain!" A/N: continue to support this author, your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 193 Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy (7) **BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!**Fian and Blum battled against one another, exchanging a hundred moves in an instant. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But it was glaringly obvious that Blum was suppressing Fian, even if only by a bit. Fian also knew this. He knew he had to make the next move. "Night Domain!" he roared out. His domain began expanding like darkness, as if it were night. There are different kinds of domains: those based on one''s ability, those based on the laws, and a combination of both. The one based on ability is synced and compatible with the user. This makes it the most commonly comprehended by cultivators. It is easy to create and allows one to be in sync with it. When Blum saw this, he just chuckled, "Thunder Domain!" **CRACKLE! CRACKLE!** The sound of lightning shocked everyone, but Fian could feel the terror emanating from this domain. It had a primitive atmosphere that sent shivers down his spine. His own domain was 2,850 zhang in length, but looking at Blum''s made him shocked. Blum''s domain continued to expand, surpassing the length of Fian''s. Even its aura was domineering. It stopped after reaching 3,100 zhang in length. Fian looked on in horror. How was he supposed to fight this? This domain was longer than his, and it wasn''t an ordinary domain. From the aura, he knew that even if the domains were the same length, he might still be defeated. The entire crowd watched in surprise, some even shocked. Meanwhile, the Night Clan members were creasing their eyebrows. This was going downhill. If Fian wasn''t able to handle Blum, he might not be able to fight Draco. But hopefully, Damien, who was also fighting, had some grudge against Draco, which calmed them down. "If you can''t defeat me, you can never defeat Draco. Also, if you think you can battle him again after this, you''ll be met with a devastating defeat. It''s better for you to face him now," Blum chuckled. Fian felt angry at this. He snorted in anger. What did Blum mean by these words? That he would be thrashed and defeated easily by Draco? His pride didn''t allow this. "Let''s see if you can say that after I beat you!" Blum just chuckled at this, shaking his head. He knew of Draco''s strength. He wasn''t even sure if Draco had revealed half of his power. The shockwave from the battle between Draco and another being¡ªwhich Blum didn''t know¡ªwas so powerful that even Fian and the others had to put up protective measures to avoid injury. This was just the shockwave of the battle. What if Draco fought them directly? Did they think they could escape alive? Blum wasn''t even sure if Draco had used his full strength during that battle. Fian snorted as he spread his hands, holding a deep black dagger. It was as if it were the embodiment of night, giving off a threatening feeling to Blum. Blum was surprised. He recognized this treasure. It was one of the most important treasures of the Night Clan, called the Night Dagger. It was said to be able to reap the lives of enemies without them even knowing where it came from. During the day, it hid under the veil of the sun, but at night, its strength increased, allowing it to conceal its presence completely. Enjoy new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Fian''s domain created the scene of night, so its terror was like the night itself. Blum grinned, "Thunder God Hammer!" **CRACKLE!** Lightning struck, and in Blum''s hands appeared a golden hammer. Thunder and lightning crackled around it, as if it were the embodiment of thunder. The crowd watching was shocked, seeing the opponents holding their respective weapons. These were powerful weapons, and their auras clashed against one another. "You better use your full strength because I''m using mine. This battle is taking too long," Blum smirked. Fian snorted at this, gripping his Night Dagger tightly. **SWOOSH! CRACKLE!** Everyone was surprised by Blum''s sudden burst of speed. By the time they looked, he was already behind Fian. That wasn''t all. His golden eyes had turned golden-black, radiating an aura of destruction. It wasn''t just his eyes¡ªthe thunder and lightning crackling around his body had also taken on this color. Even his domain had subtly changed, along with his hammer. His entire aura shifted, as if he had become the embodiment of destruction. Everyone turned to look at Fian, who had a shocked expression on his face. He looked at Blum before spouting out a large amount of blood. A deep gash was on his chest. He looked at it in fear. If not for his domain, he would have died. Even if he survived, he might have been hanging on by a thread or seriously injured. He had nearly finished himself by hiding his strength. Seeing this, he decided not to hold back anymore. He let out a roar, and a monstrous Originat was emitted from his body. Suddenly, it spread all over him, forming armor around him. He gripped the dagger, searching for someone to reap their life from. His domain had also changed, now filled with creatures. They had no true form of life, yet their aura was both powerful and eerie. The creatures burst forth, rushing toward Blum, who grinned. "Now we''re talking!" "Thunder Hammer Segregation!" Blum roared. He took a step forward as split hammers materialized beside him¡ªmore than a hundred in number. The hammers surged forward, colliding with the oncoming creatures and destroying them. Blum and Ming didn''t stand idle. They moved and struck. Blum, with his lightning speed, flashed forward and swung his hammer at Fian. Fian saw the attack coming and swiftly blocked it with his dagger. "Thunder Fall!" "Night Rush!" They called out their attacks simultaneously, their skills clashing violently, sending them both flying backward. Hmph! Hmph! They snorted and charged again, the intensity of their battle sending shivers down the spines of those watching. The crowd erupted in excitement, cheering as they witnessed both opponents going all out. It was clear that the battle between the two academies was reaching its climax. Soon, the victor would be decided. Blum and Fian exchanged a flurry of blows, each tackling and wounding the other. Blum''s body was now covered in gashes and wounds. His academy uniform had long since been torn to shreds, revealing his well-toned physique. Fian hadn''t fared any better¡ªhis armor, formed from energy and skill, had already shattered. They struck at each other again, but when they realized how severely injured they both were, they finally separated, glaring at one another. Both warriors began to channel their Originat, their gazes filled with understanding¡ªthis next strike would be their final one. They took a step forward, releasing a massive influx of Originat from their bodies. Blum''s eyes began to change¡ªone eye remained its golden-black hue, but the other shone with a green-golden thunder, radiating vital energy. Even though thunder destroys and ravages everything in its path, it also contains immense life energy, capable of healing. This was Blum''s discovery. His hammer now glowed black-green-gold, and its aura surged mightily. Fian, too, underwent a transformation. He emitted a dense, dark Originat, and a massive black-armored figure appeared behind him. Its aura was no weaker than Blum''s own. The black-armored figure moved forward, fusing itself with Fian''s dagger. The two opponents locked eyes once more. HAAHHH! HAAHHH! A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 194 Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy (8) Both warriors began to channel their Originat, their gazes filled with understanding¡ªthis next strike would be their final one.They took a step forward, releasing a massive influx of Originat from their bodies. Blum''s eyes began to change¡ªone eye remained its golden-black hue, but the other shone with a green-golden thunder, radiating vital energy. Even though thunder destroys and ravages everything in its path, it also contains immense life energy, capable of healing. This was Blum''s discovery. His hammer now glowed black-green-gold, and its aura surged mightily. Fian, too, underwent a transformation. He emitted a dense, dark Originat, and a massive black-armored figure appeared behind him. Its aura was no weaker than Blum''s own. The black-armored figure moved forward, fusing itself with Fian''s dagger. The two opponents locked eyes once more. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. HAAHHH! HAAHHH! They roared as they moved. Their figures weren''t seen as they clashed against one another. A massive explosion occurred, covering the entire arena they were in. The crowd watched this with peak excitement, remaining silent. The commentators also kept quiet, observing intently. The screen had been split into three, showing how the three participants were fighting against one another. This ensured no one missed what was happening, especially those watching live from their homes or other places outside the arena. They were all silent until the arena cleared. Finally, they could see what had happened. Fian was standing where Blum had been before he charged toward him, while Blum was also in his own position. It seemed they had reached this point after their clash. But suddenly, blood began to spout from both opponents'' mouths. They fell to the ground on one knee. Blum''s injury was minimal, but Fian''s was much worse. The Night Clan sighed at this, unable to believe it. They had never thought Fian would lose, not at Draco''s hands, but at the hands of one of the participants who claimed to be weaker than Draco. This made them angry and jealous of how the Luminari Academy had managed to recruit such geniuses as their students. It wasn''t just them¡ªmost of the other academies also thought the same. What incredible luck did the Luminari Academy have? It was already glaringly obvious that Blum was taking the lead. A green aura circulated around him, healing his injuries, though not completely. It was enough for him to continue battling. Fian, too, was healing his injuries, but it was slow. The aura of destruction and life circulated through his body, intertwined with thunder. It seemed they had transcended some level. Even Blum had a hard time exterminating Fian''s aura that had entered his body, but it wasn''t as much as his own aura that had entered Fian''s body. Blum forcefully stood back up, picking up his hammer, and slowly walked toward Fian, who was still kneeling. Fian looked at Blum approaching him and smiled bitterly. Did he have to admit defeat? He felt unwilling to do so. As he was still deep in thought, a loud explosion startled both him and Blum. \\\\\\ "Stellar Domain!" A domain appeared behind him, stretching over 2,000 zhang and reaching 2,900 zhang in strength. The crowd was surprised and cheered. The domain looked like a universe filled with stars. Ming saw this and didn''t waste any time. "Space-Time Domain!" An unreal yet existing domain¡ªlooking at it made one feel stuck in time and space. This was Ming''s domain. It continued to spread, reaching a total of 2,950 zhang in length. Both Astron and Ming looked at one another. They roared as they clashed, their domains colliding, and themselves battling fiercely. **BOOM! SWOOSH!** Their fight generated explosions as their fists clashed. They moved rapidly, tackling each other. They clashed more than a hundred times, but their fight was still a draw. "Cosmic Destruction!" It felt as if the stars were being destroyed. Their energy was now heading straight for Ming. "Space Distortion!" "Time Stop!" Ming redirected the attack towards Astron, stopping him. This was the same tactic as before. But something shocking happened¡ªMing was surprised to see Astron''s figure move, sending a strike toward him. He hadn''t expected this. Even though he tried to dodge, it was too late¡ªhe was too close to Astron. With a single punch, Ming was sent flying. Everything fell silent. Those who were watching were shocked. Astron was able to move even though he was frozen in time¡ªthis was both shocking and incredible. "My body is getting familiar with and resistant to your Time Power," Astron chuckled. Everyone was stunned. As for Ming, he felt the pain of his injuries. He was still on the ground, where he had landed after the punch. "So, what are you going to do?" Astron chuckled. Before anyone could blink, he appeared before Ming¡ªhis speed faster than ever before. Ming was shocked. He tried to use his Space Power to escape, but before he could activate it, he felt a sudden hit. When he found himself mid-air, finally stable enough to use his Space Power, he tried again¡ªbut another strike landed before he could react. It seemed Astron was already familiar with Space Ability. Before Ming could teleport, Astron had already punched him. Ming''s control over space wasn''t strong enough for him to teleport while being attacked. If he wasn''t careful, he might be sent into outer space, where he would be killed instantly since he wasn''t strong enough to survive there. This outer space was different from the space of a normal world¡ªit was filled with space blades and space whirlpools. In his current state, Ming wouldn''t be able to survive for even a minute. It meant instant death. And so, Ming continued to be relentlessly battered by Astron. The Starwood Clan watched in anticipation, especially the middle-aged man, who looked delighted¡ªAstron hadn''t failed them. Meanwhile, the old man looked confused for a moment before an amused smile appeared on his face. He stroked his long purple beard. "Astron needs to be careful¡ªhe''s in danger," the old man said solemnly. The middle-aged man frowned. "Father, what do you mean?" He was confused¡ªhe could clearly see Astron suppressing his opponent. Still puzzled, he focused intently on Ming''s battle. Then, he noticed something strange. Ming''s domain¡ªwhy wasn''t it working? He should have been able to use his Domain to stop Astron for a moment, giving him the opportunity to escape using his Space Power. If it were anyone else, this tactic might not be possible. But Ming controlled the Space-Time Domain¡ªhe should be able to do this and escape. Unless¡­ he was setting a trap for Astron. The middle-aged man''s eyes widened in shock. The old man nodded, seeing his realization. The middle-aged man felt uneasy. So this was a trap all along¡­ If one didn''t observe carefully, it would seem like Astron was truly suppressing Ming. Back to the battle¡ª Ming was still getting overwhelmed by Astron, unable to use his Space Power. Then suddenly, as Astron prepared to punch him, a blade came for him¡ªit seemed to contain everything. This was Space Blade, one of Ming''s skills. Astron''s instincts kicked in immediately. "Star Shield!" The shield formed instantly, protecting him from the Space Blade. But that wasn''t all¡ªMing wasn''t done yet. "Space-Time Lock!" A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my motivation. Chapter 195 Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy (9) Back to the battle¡ªMing was still getting overwhelmed by Astron, unable to use his Space Power. Then suddenly, as Astron prepared to punch him, a blade came for him¡ªit seemed to contain everything. This was Space Blade, one of Ming''s skills. Astron''s instincts kicked in immediately. "Star Shield!" The shield formed instantly, protecting him from the Space Blade. But that wasn''t all¡ªMing wasn''t done yet. "Space-Time Lock!" Astron felt his body freeze. He couldn''t move at all¡ªblink, breathe, everything felt still at that moment. He was cut off from the Originat. Everyone who saw this change¡ªMing sealing Astron with a space-time lock¡ªwas amazed by this counterattack. The middle-aged man who saw this sighed. Everything now depended on Astron. He would have to release his full strength, but the first thing that mattered was how he was going to escape from the space-time lock. The crowd watching this fell silent, observing as Ming moved toward Astron. "It''s time for this battle to end," Ming muttered. He channeled his Originat into his arms and also controlled his domain to fuse with his arm. Now, his arm was an embodiment of his domain. Everyone was shocked by this. Most of them sighed, thinking there was no more hope for Astron. Channeling one''s domain into a strike is like using a trump card, as its strength is monstrous and overwhelming. But before one can do this, they must be in sync with their domain and have a strong physical body. Ming moved, his fist hitting Astron''s frozen body. **BOOM!** A large explosion was caused. Astron''s body was unlocked due to the interference of an external force, but Ming''s attack had already caused devastating injuries. Astron was sent flying to the ground, his body creating a dent in the arena. His condition was unknown. Most thought that even if Astron wasn''t left breathless, he would be severely and seriously injured. He had no way of escaping this. A few minutes passed, and Ming and the crowd were still waiting for Astron''s figure to be revealed. Ming didn''t check because perhaps Astron would try to make a last-minute move. Also, if he were severely injured, there was no way he could heal quickly enough to battle Ming, who was still in his prime. And one couldn''t say¡ªmiracles might happen. It might turn out that Astron wasn''t injured, which would mean going to the dent caused by Astron was purposely putting himself in a trap. It was as if the heavens knew what Ming was thinking. "Well, hopefully, I knew something was wrong, so I put up a shield," Astron''s voice rang out as he flew out of the dent, standing in front of Ming unharmed. The entire crowd was shocked by this. Ming scrutinized Astron, wondering how he had avoided his attack without being seriously injured. Astron chuckled. He, too, had noticed something was wrong when he saw that Ming didn''t use his domain. To prevent unforeseen circumstances, he had put up a defense against Ming. He never thought this would be so helpful, protecting him from being eliminated from the contest. He looked at Ming. He had really underestimated him. Space-Time Lock¡ªthis was a profound space-time skill, one that the current him couldn''t easily defend against. But... "I''m sure you aren''t able to use it again," Astron chuckled. If Ming could use it multiple times, there would have been no need for him to make Astron let his guard down to use it. But it seemed it was a one-time skill, which was why Ming had lied low and watched as Astron was beaten, suppressed, and punched. Ming just snorted, while Astron chuckled. The crowd was seething with excitement as the opponents counterattacked one another. "Now, let me use my full strength," Astron roared. His body began to shine like the sun, his Originat sending out a strong aura. He looked like the sun, his entire being feeling as if it was burning under a golden fire. The crowd watched this in excitement. It is said that the males of the Starwood Clan know how to control the star Originat of the sun, while the females know how to control the star Originat of the moon. But not all can be compatible with using the sun''s Originat. Only the geniuses and those with a defying and tenacious will can control and wield it for their use. The strange phenomenon withdrew, exposing Astron''s figure. His purple eyes and hair had turned golden-purple¡ªthey were literally burning in golden flames, yet showed no signs of being burned. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But that wasn''t all. Astron brought out a golden spear¡ªits aura was strong and piercing, like the sun itself. Ming''s expression turned serious. He waved his hand, and a disc appeared¡ªit seemed to exist in all timelines. It looked meek and weak, yet anyone who laid eyes on it would feel chills run down their spine. The crowd watched in shock and wonder. Where had these young ones found such weapons¡ªespecially Ming and Blum? Now, they could also see the hammer that Blum had brought out and the dagger that Fian wielded. Each of these weapons'' auras wasn''t weaker than an Earth-Grade Weapon. Where did they find them? Tera watched in shock. They kept surprising him. And when he looked at Draco''s battle, he was left even more speechless, remembering what Draco had unleashed that had shocked the entire crowd. Both Ming and Astron''s auras clashed. They moved simultaneously, locking eyes against each other¡ªtheir figures flashing too quickly for most people''s eyes to follow. Ming used his space-time ability, controlling the disc. A whirlpool appeared, seemingly ready to suck someone in and trap them in space and time. Astron snorted. He gripped his spear¡ªit burned with the life force of the sun, seeking to burn and refine all things. The auras of both weapons clashed, neither willing to give in, each trying to suppress the other. Hmph! Their users snorted as they separated, then charged again. CLANG! BOOM! CLANG! BOOM! Within a minute, they had exchanged over a hundred blows, neither willing to give up. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire But as they fought, they realized they were evenly matched. No matter what skill Ming used, Astron always countered it¡ªand vice versa. They separated again and began channeling their Originat into their weapons. They knew that continuing to fight like this wouldn''t determine a winner¡ªit would only waste time. So, it was better to settle this in one final strike. They poured all their power into their weapons. Astron''s body burned with golden flames, while Ming''s body felt unreal¡ªalmost as if he didn''t belong to this time and space. The flames on Astron''s body were absorbed by the golden spear, while Ming''s body reappeared, the space-time disc glowing with radiant light. "Burning Sun Apocalypse!" "Shattering of Space-Time!" Both opponents charged forward¡ªtheir weapons colliding. For a brief moment, there was silence. Then¡­ BOOM! A massive explosion erupted, sending both of them flying with grievous injuries. They felt every ligament and bone in their bodies break. They were extremely dizzy, wallowing in pain, struggling to move. Then, another large explosion occurred, shocking them. The screen that separated their battle from the rest had been shattered by the blast. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 196 Battle between Luminari and Royal Academy (10) Damien was confused as to why his strike wasn''t as strong as Draco''s, but he didn''t know that Draco had activated his Fire Dragon bloodline, which strengthened his fire-based abilities.Even though one can copy abilities and skills, one cannot copy the strength that comes with it¡ªthe energy passed down through generations via the bloodline, as one does not possess the bloodline itself. This was what happened to Damien, and Draco saw this weakness, making use of it. Damien looked at Draco, who had a vast aura. He knew he mustn''t make the same mistake as before, giving Draco the chance to overpower him. Suddenly, his body split into two as he formed his clone, who also wore the Fire Dragon Armor. They charged toward Draco, and their battle began once again. **BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!** Their battle generated explosions, but something shocked the crowd and Damien. Even with both Damiens, they weren''t able to suppress Draco at all, only reaching a stalemate with him. This amazed the crowd while Damien felt angry. "Fire Claw!" Damien roared out. This was one of the skills he had, and it was the first time he was using a truly powerful one. Draco snorted, and a claw also formed on his hand, but it looked like a Draconic claw. Draco had created this based on the claw he had when he was in his dragon or half-dragon form. Both Damiens clasped their hands together, sending a large claw attack toward Draco. Draco also clasped his hands, sending a large Draconic claw attack against both Damiens. Their claw attacks clashed, but what was shocking and surprising was that Draco''s claw attack neutralized theirs, resulting in a stalemate. "Fire Dragon Tail Sweep!" A Fire Dragon Tail grew out from Draco''s tailbone. Even though it was formed and composed of Fire Originat and Draconic aura, it felt real. The tail enlarged and stretched, striking both Damiens. "Fire Shield!" both Damiens roared. With the shields, they were able to defend against the attack with minor injuries. The tail was able to destroy their shields, but it didn''t have enough Originat and strength to completely overpower them, allowing them to survive the attack. This made Damien sweat. Even with both of his clones, he found it hard to suppress Draco, but it turned out he himself was on the verge of being suppressed. This made him helpless, and he sighed. He didn''t wish to become enemies with such a person, but since Simeon claimed he was Draco, he had to kill him to protect his reputation. One of the Damiens charged forward with a claw, while a Fire Dragon Tail grew behind the other, sweeping toward Draco. Draco snorted at this. "Petty tricks." He stomped mid-air, and the ground cracked. Within a flash, two Fire Dragon tails grew behind him, aiming for both Damiens. Draco swiped his clawed hands, sending claw attacks toward both Damiens. The Damiens were shocked by this sudden attack. "Fire Shield!" they roared, conjuring two large fire shields in front of them. They could feel the lethality and strength in Draco''s claws and tails. The tails pierced through their fire shields like paper, leaving them defenseless against the claw strikes. Their bodies were hit by the claws, and their Fire Armor was broken. They felt pain in their chests where the claws had struck them. The Everett Clan felt a tug as they watched their young master being suppressed. They grew angry at this. Both Damiens coughed out a small mouthful of blood and looked at Draco seriously. Then, Damien smiled strangely. Everyone was shocked as they saw another Damien behind Draco, holding a sword in his hands. "Why are you laughing?" Draco snickered. The girls who saw this were worried. They began calling Draco''s name, but how could he hear them? The Everett Clan felt happy about this, and the Night Clan also smiled, even though they could see their representative, Fian, being suppressed by Blum. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh, is it because of your new clone behind me? Even I am surprised that you were able to conjure two clones," Draco chuckled. When Damien and the crowd heard this, they were shocked by his keen sense. Even without looking behind him, he had noticed the clone¡ªthis was unbelievable. But Damien smiled maliciously. "It''s too late for you to dodge. You noticed it too late!" He laughed wildly. The crowd also noticed¡ªthe sword was already just a breath away from piercing Draco''s skin. Yet, Draco showed no sign of trying to dodge. Was this the end? CLANG! The entire audience fell silent. One could even hear the sound of a pin drop. But it was Damien who had it worse¡ªhe was staring at Draco in horror. There was no damage. The sword had failed to pierce Draco¡ªit had been stopped by his skin and armor. "Don''t compare my armor with yours," Draco chuckled. Taking advantage of Damien''s distraction, he grabbed the third clone that had struck him and¡ªBOOM!¡ªhe lifted it up and slammed it into the ground. BOOM! The sound snapped everyone out of their shock. They looked at Draco seriously¡ªwhat monstrous defense! Damien steadied himself, watching Draco. He could feel that his third clone wouldn''t be able to continue fighting¡ªit was severely injured. Seeing this, he recalled it, causing it to disperse. Draco kept shocking him. It never ended. There was only one way to settle this. "Ice Domain!" Damien roared, and a domain began expanding¡ªreaching 2,900 zhang. Everything turned icy, as if it were the Ice Age itself. Draco saw this and snorted. "You want to compare domains with me?" He chuckled internally. "Fire Domain!" Draco called out. A flaming domain expanded, spreading further¡ªreaching 3,000 zhang. Its aura was strong, burning, and piercing, as if it sought to consume everything in the world. The crowd was stunned. The battle had become a domain battle. They turned their attention to the rest of the participants who were fighting. They, too, had unleashed their domains¡­ But Draco''s domain was the largest. This shocked them even more. The Academy Vice Chancellor and the representatives of other academies felt an increasing jealousy toward Luminari Academy. Some even considered eliminating these geniuses, fearing that they would change the entire academy system, making Luminari Academy the most powerful. Tera and the other strong figures noticed something different. Draco''s domain seemed to have transcended something¡ªit had an otherworldly aura, sharp and overwhelming. But Damien, upon seeing the size of Draco''s domain, showed no fear or surprise. Instead, he chuckled. "Do you know what''s truly terrifying about my clone ability? The reason it''s unique and why I''m confident I can defeat you?" Damien roared. Draco felt puzzled. He was certain that he could beat Damien. What made Damien so confident that victory was his? "Watch and learn!" Damien roared with laughter. The second clone beside him muttered: "Copy Domain." A domain expanded¡ªalso reaching 2,950 zhang in length. It had a vast aura, seeming to encompass everything and copy everything. It had a transcendent yet forbidden aura. When everyone saw this, they were amazed. A/N: Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts. Your support is my motivation. Chapter 197 Battle between Luminari and Royal Academy (11) "Do you know what''s truly terrifying about my clone ability? The reason it''s unique and why I''m confident I can defeat you?" Damien roared. Draco felt puzzled. He was certain that he could beat Damien. What made Damien so confident that victory was his? "Watch and learn!" Damien roared with laughter. The second clone beside him muttered: "Copy Domain." A domain expanded¡ªalso reaching 2,950 zhang in length. It had a vast aura, seeming to encompass everything and copy everything. It had a transcendent yet forbidden aura. When everyone saw this, they were amazed. The ability to use two domains at once was surprising, but Damien''s own was amazing. His clone had the ability to use a domain too. This made some people jealous, as it was like adding wings to a bird that already has wings. Draco watched this in surprise, which made him even more excited about the clone ability. Since he planned on plundering it, this would only benefit. Yes, Draco had too many domains, and he knew he was going to acquire more. This sometimes gave him headaches, like the one about EXP, but what made him feel better was that all the domains benefited him. Suddenly, Damien made another move that shocked the crowd. The clone using the Copy Domain suddenly lit up, and the crowd was stunned as they watched a fire domain¡ªidentical to Draco''s own fire domain in length and aura¡ªappear. The Copy Domain had mimicked Draco''s domain. Draco was amazed by this. It seemed he had underestimated Damien''s Copy Ability; it was almost as powerful as his Plunder Ability. One mimics, while the other forcefully takes. Damien let out a wild laugh. He was now using three domains, which left everyone astonished. The young master of the Everett Clan had truly hidden his strength, able to use three domains at once. Those from the Everett Clan who were present wore proud expressions, their eyes saying, *This is our young master.* Draco smiled. "Do you think I don''t have mine?" His words confused Damien, and a bad feeling arose in his mind. A loud Draconic roar resounded, and a fire dragon rose behind Draco, declaring its sovereignty. But that wasn''t all. The more the crowd saw what was happening, the more amazed and shocked they became. An earth dragon roared behind Draco, declaring its sovereignty. A wood dragon roared behind Draco, declaring its sovereignty. A water dragon roared behind Draco, declaring its sovereignty. A metallic dragon roared behind Draco, declaring its sovereignty. These five dragons roared behind Draco, declaring their sovereignty. That wasn''t all. Suddenly, an earth domain expanded above the fire domain. The water domain expanded above the earth domain. The metallic domain expanded above the water domain. The wood domain expanded above the water domain. This formed a five-layered domain, each 3,000 zhang in length. Damien watched in shock. A full five domains! This left everyone stunned and shivering. It reminded them that Draco had a five-elemental skill. Some thought it was because of this skill that Draco could control these domains so easily, which made them greedy. They looked at Draco, eager to get their hands on this skill. But the surprises weren''t over. They saw the domains begin to fuse with one another, coexisting yet mutually destructive. These domains began to form a single domain, and everyone recognized the aura it emitted. "The Five-Element Domain!" someone called out from the crowd. Everyone turned their attention to Draco''s match, including those who had been watching Blum and Ming''s battle. The domains finally fused, forming a single five-colored domain. Even though it was 3,000 zhang in length, its aura was stronger than that of an ordinary 5,000 zhang domain. Its aura was vast, creating and destroying at the same time. The Five-Element Domain, though not as strong as Ming''s Space-Time Domain, had an aura that felt on par with it. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire This made those who were already greedy for the skill even more desperate to obtain it. But the surprises didn''t end there. The five dragons behind Draco roared toward the heavens, their bodies beginning to fuse with the domain. A blinding five-colored light shone, revealing what was inside. They saw a five-colored domain, still 3,000 zhang in length. But its aura was monstrous, sending shivers down one''s spine. One could see five-colored dragons swimming within it, and just a glance at the dragons was enough to make anyone tremble in fear. Damien watched this unfold before him like a movie being shot. He was shocked by both the scene and the aura of the domain. The elders and those who were knowledgeable and strong exchanged surprised and shocked looks when they saw Draco fusing the dragons with his domain. "Don''t tell me those five dragons are an Aura Domain," Dive muttered in shock. "Yes, they are," Ken said in a low voice. All the academy leaders present fell silent, looking at Draco in disbelief. It wasn''t that they thought no one could comprehend an Aura Domain, but they were astonished that someone as young as Draco¡ªwho they were sure hadn''t yet turned eighteen or had just reached that age¡ªcould comprehend such a powerful skill and domain. They themselves had spent up to ten years comprehending such a strong domain at Draco''s age. Even though theirs, at the time they had grasped it, was no less than Level Seven due to their experience with other domains, Draco''s comprehension was still extraordinary. And it wasn''t just Draco. The other participants fighting on the battlefield also displayed abilities that, while not as monstrous as Draco''s, were still peerless and shocking. Meanwhile, in the arena, students from the Arcane Academy and the other three top academies watched solemnly. They could feel Draco''s immense strength, which left them stunned and amazed. Among them, an eleven-year-old girl watched in astonishment. Draco''s five-element domain countered hers, and she was shocked that someone else could comprehend a power similar to hers. Damien snorted at this, though he was also somewhat delighted. He controlled the Copy Domain, which shone once again. Everyone was amazed by what happened next. A five-colored domain expanded before Damien, reaching the same length as Draco''s. Within it, five colored dragons swam. It was an exact replica of Draco''s domain. But one thing was surprising¡ªthe aura of Damien''s version was far weaker than Draco''s. Damien was shocked. He examined Draco''s domain and his own, and the vast difference between them was undeniable. Draco chuckled. "Like I said, you can''t copy everything." He willed his Five-Element Domain forward as he clashed with Damien. The two domains collided, but in a single clash, Draco''s overwhelmed and destroyed Damien''s, leaving Damien in shock. Seizing the opportunity, Draco moved swiftly in front of Damien and, using both arms, delivered a powerful punch to both of Damien''s clones, sending them flying to the ground. The clans that opposed Draco felt their spirits sink once again. Why was this happening? Every time Damien seemed on the verge of suppressing Draco, Draco would burst forth with even greater strength¡­ S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A/N: Continue to support this author! Your support is my greatest motivation. Also, this shameless author''s WSA 2025 book has been published. Check it out and tell me your thoughts on it! Chapter 198 Battle between Luminari and Royal Academy (12) Damien, who had fallen into the pit, felt everything spinning. He was extremely hot at this moment, but he also felt angry and jealous. He had never thought that, despite everything, Draco would still overpower him. He flew out from the dent caused by his body, looking at Draco maliciously. What kind of defying luck did Draco have? Even after his talent had been extracted, he was still strong and defying. Damien was using two defying strengths but still couldn''t inflict heavy injuries on Draco. This made him even angrier. He rushed toward Draco, his aura increasing due to his anger. He battled Draco while forming another clone. They exchanged blows, clashing against one another, but Draco was still able to suppress both Damiens. This made Damien furious. He wallowed in his insufficient strength, wishing he were far stronger than Draco. He looked at Draco coldly as they separated. Then, suddenly, two more clones of him appeared, causing a wave of shock and amazement among the crowd. The family behind Damien, who had been downcast before, felt their hope revitalized. Now, Draco would be battling all four Damiens, each as strong as him. Rose and the girls were just watching as their man suppressed Damien. As for Alya and Clara, they had expected this, so it wasn''t as surprising. But when they saw Damien able to use four clones, they were truly shocked. This was genuinely surprising. However, they had the same thought as Draco: if Damien was this talented, why had he stolen and extracted Draco''s abilities? If Draco had been an enemy, they would have had no qualms about this. But he was supposed to be their son-in-law, and they should have been able to see how much love Draco had for Rose, and Rose''s love for him. But alas, they had done it, breaking their relationship with Draco. Yet, when they thought about it, they sighed. It seemed everything was according to fate. If they hadn''t done this, it wasn''t certain whether Draco would have awakened the Plundering System and the Plundering Ability this early or become as strong as he was now. When Draco saw Damien unleash another two clones, he was surprised. He could see the talent that Damien possessed. He might have spared him for Rose''s sake, but alas, it seemed the system wanted his death to wash away this humiliation. All the Damiens unleashed their domains, each using double domains: Lightning Domain, Five-Element Domain, Wind Domain... All these domains showed that Damien had copied many people''s domains, making others envious of his ability. What they didn''t know was that this wasn''t Damien''s natural ability but an extracted one. They all thought Damien had awakened a double ability. Even those of the Everett Clan believed this. The episode of Draco''s ability extraction was only known between father and son. "He''s really going all out," Dive chuckled. They were all shocked when they saw Damien unleash eight domains. He seemed dead set on beating Draco. "It seems luck is on your competitor''s side," Ken chuckled. Tera just snorted, watching the match as it continued. He was a bit worried, hoping that Draco would win the battle. He turned to the rest of the competitors, seeing that they had brought out their weapons for battle. Draco and Damien hadn''t even used their weapons yet, and Tera knew the power of Draco''s strange weapon. This restored his confidence. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He could feel that Draco''s weapon had transcended the laws, and he was sure Damien''s weapon wouldn''t be as strong¡ªor so he hoped. All four Damiens chuckled, regaining their confidence. They wanted to see how Draco would defend against this. "Don''t lose too early," Damien snickered. The four Damiens moved as they punched and struck at Draco. With a step forward, they all disappeared, and the battle began. BOOM! BOOM! Their strength and fists clashed, but the crowd was surprised when they saw that Draco was finally being suppressed. Damien also noticed this, which delighted him¡ªnow he was truly suppressing Draco for real. The Night Clan and the Everett Clan had smiles on their faces; now, they would be able to exterminate this purge from the face of the earth. The girls, however, apart from Clara and Alya, had worried expressions when they saw Draco being suppressed by Damien. However, Alya and Clara reassured them, telling them to believe in Draco. They calmed down as the match progressed. The four Damiens continued to battle Draco, suppressing him. Then, with a strike, they sent Draco flying far away from them. However, he didn''t fall to the ground, maintaining his position in the air. "You have truly disappointed me. I''m sure that''s all you have," Draco''s voice rang out. Damien was familiar with the sound of this voice; a bad feeling rose in his heart. He cried out internally, and his face turned malicious. Even with everything, could he still not defeat Draco? He didn''t want to believe it. Draco ruminated on what he could use to defeat Damien. He had skills¡ªones he could truly rely on. Finally, he settled on one. As Damien was lost in thought, not wanting to accept the truth, he suddenly felt the air turn chilly. A strong massacre intent descended upon him. Draco took a step forward, releasing all his killing intent. Everyone was shocked as they saw a mausoleum filled with blood and deathly aura, unknown creatures clinging to one another in torment. Everyone watching felt themselves shiver. Those seeing it live felt terror as they stared at the mausoleum behind Draco. Even Ken and the others felt a chill run down their spines. Even Tera was surprised by this. "How many beings has this young man killed?" they all thought. As for Damien, he found his body unknowingly trembling. The stench of blood and the eerie sight before him made him realize¡ªDraco had killed more than a hundred thousand creatures. "This isn''t a human¡­ this is a killing fiend!" he thought. It wasn''t just him; most people shared the same thought, looking at Draco with a shiver of fear. Draco snorted. With a single step forward, he reappeared in front of the four Damiens, who were still frozen in the dreadful aura of the mausoleum. CRACK! BOOM! A loud explosion erupted as Damien felt every bone in his body shatter. As for his clones, they crumbled, dissipating into puffs of smoke. He could feel it¡ªDraco''s strength had vastly increased. A wave of terror spread through his body. Coughing out mouthfuls of blood, Damien slowly rose to his feet, Draco watching him with a smile. Everyone was shocked and surprised by this sudden turn of events. Damien couldn''t even last a single strike against Draco. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire In fear, Damien brought out his trump card¡ªhis weapon¡ªa green-black sword radiating a mighty aura. Draco merely chuckled at the sight of it. He waved his hand, and a black-red sword fell into his grasp¡ªthe Weapon of Plunder. Draco didn''t waste any more time. It was time to end this. Damien roared as he slashed with all his might. Draco raised his sword, channeling his strength. With a single slash¡­ SWOOSH! BOOM! A massive explosion erupted as Draco''s sword strike pierced through Damien''s own, destroying multiple things in its wake. A/N: Continue to support this author; your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 199 Winner Emerges: Draco Suppressing all Opponents Everyone was shocked by the deafening explosion that pierced and destroyed the barrier, exposing all three battles and disturbing Blum and Ming''s fight. They were stunned and awed by the massive explosion. The crowd shivered, wondering what kind of weapon Draco was using. Even the vice-chancellors of the academies shivered at this. They could sense the strength and horror of the sword. Another counterattack had happened. They had seen Damien use everything he had, but Draco was still suppressing him. The Everett and Night Clans looked at Draco with anger and helplessness. Was this young man an unkillable cockroach? Fian and Astron saw that it was Draco''s attack that caused such devastating damage, destroying the barrier between them. They looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. They weren''t sure if they could defend against such an attack, one that sent chills down their spines. Everyone fell silent, wanting to see what had happened to Damien after such a devastating attack. His figure was hidden by the giant mushroom cloud of dust caused by Draco''s strike. Finally, the dust settled, and Damien''s figure was revealed. Shock spread through the crowd, and they shivered. Much of Damien''s flesh had been torn apart. His bones were clearly visible. He was taking deep breaths, trying to regain his energy, but he felt no improvement. There was a devastating and destructive power in the sword strike, one that seemed intent on cutting off all forms of life within him. Draco chuckled at the sight of Damien''s condition, while the Everett Clan burned with blazing anger. They looked at Draco maliciously, eager to skin this young man alive and kill him. Astron and Fian raised their eyebrows, fear flashing through their eyes for a moment. Draco had defeated Damien to this extent. Ming and Blum sighed. Was the gap between them growing bigger or smaller? They had no idea. Rose sighed as her mood swung. Seeing her brother''s injuries, she looked at Draco, hoping that if there was an opportunity, he wouldn''t kill her brother. Draco walked closer to Damien. The killing intent, though reduced, was still monstrous. It was clear he wanted to eliminate Damien, which made the Everett Clan stand up in shock. Fian and Astron quickly used their greatest speed to position themselves in front of Damien, looking at Draco warily. They could feel the killing intent Draco had for Damien, showing that he wanted to murder him. "Get out of the way," Draco ordered. Fian and Astron still maintained their position. It wasn''t that they were close enough to sacrifice their lives for Damien. But alas, this was an academy competition. They couldn''t just watch a fellow academy member get killed or butchered. They were fighting for the academy''s glory, and Damien joining them might still create a spark of hope for winning the contest. Besides, he was from the main clan, just like them¡ªthe young master of the Everett Clan. "Do you think you can stop me?" By the time they heard Draco''s voice, they were shocked to realize it was behind them. They looked back in horror, seeing Draco holding Damien by the neck with one hand, lifting him up. When they thought to move and help Damien, they felt their bodies weaken. They didn''t know why, but their gaze shifted to Draco''s other hand, and they were surprised to see the black-red sword stained with blood. They looked at themselves and saw sword slash marks with blood dripping from them. They collapsed in terror. When had Draco moved? This thought made both of them shiver. The Everett Clan all shivered, running down from the stage. They couldn''t interfere, but this didn''t stop them from talking. "Young man, leave our young master, or you will regret it." "If you kill him, the Everett Clan will chase you to the ends of the earth!" Draco chuckled at this. Hearing them say such things only made him want to kill Damien even more. Their words were clear threats, which angered him. Then, he remembered someone¡ªsomeone dear to him. He sighed as he took a gaze outside. The barrier couldn''t block his sight. He saw her worried expression¡ªher sad and complex gaze. He sighed again, feeling a bit baffled. He knew the pain she was going through¡ªthe pain of her lover killing her brother. Even though her brother was in the wrong, as the old saying goes, blood is thicker than water. He calmed down and considered sparing Damien''s life, but this didn''t mean he would let him go unpunished. Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire "Plunder Power." Damien watched helplessly as Draco held him. His expression turned malicious, but deep down, he feared death. This fear kept him from cursing Draco. He still didn''t know the full nature of his sister''s relationship with Draco. Maybe she still saw him as her brother. Since Draco knew about his Copy Ability, maybe he had told Rose, and that revelation would have broken their bond. If not for this, he would have brought Rose up to defend himself and save his life. No one ever wants to experience death, but no matter what, one can never truly escape it. Suddenly, his expression twisted in terror. He wanted to scream, but no sound came out¡ªhis vocal cords had been sealed by Draco. The pain was devastating¡ªfar too intense. He couldn''t endure it. Draco chuckled, watching Damien suffer as he plundered his ability. Draco had the power to make the process painless¡ªor at least bearable. But he purposely made it excruciating so that Damien could feel the agony. He wouldn''t allow him to go scot-free. "This was the pain I went through when you people extracted my ability," Draco chuckled. Damien''s expression and eyes turned to pure horror and shock, his entire body trembling in terror. He could feel the doors of death opening before him. He regretted ever using Draco''s stolen talent, even though he wasn''t the one who personally extracted it. If only he hadn''t been greedy, maybe he wouldn''t have been in this situation. [You have successfully plundered an S-Rank Upgradeable Cloning Ability.] [Host has regained his talent, completing the first mission.] When Draco heard this, he was delighted. He felt more complete than before, as if he had lost something and finally reclaimed it. And that was exactly the case. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mission 1: Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dared to use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that cannot be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss. Time Limit: 1 year Reward: Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment Penalty: Burn under the Fire of Hell as a mortal Status: Completed Draco felt his body grow dizzy, his eyelids heavy. He wanted to sleep, but with great willpower, he suppressed his drowsiness. Damien''s eyes were already half-dead, but Draco ensured he wouldn''t die. Even though his talent had been plundered and the pain was excruciating, he would live. Draco looked down at him, then, without hesitation, prepared to fling his body to the ground. He only spared him because of Rose. "Young man, if you kill him, be prepared to face my wrath and death." A/N: Continue to support this author; your support is my motivation. Chapter 200 Damiens Death "Young man, if you kill him, be prepared to face my wrath and death." When Draco heard this voice, the mausoleum of killing intent reappeared behind him, so large that it covered the entire arena. Draco''s hair and eyes had turned a bloody red. Ming, Blum, Astron, and Fian, who were present, felt suffocated. It was as if their lives were hanging by a thread. Fear flashed through their eyes as they sensed the overwhelming aura. The pressure was too strong, and they couldn''t understand why there was such a sudden change in Draco. It felt as if he was ready to massacre everyone present. Even the crowd felt stifled, especially the weaker ones. They were confused by Draco''s drastic transformation, and as they saw the massive mausoleum of killing intent looming over them, they shivered in shock. It was simply too massive. Those watching online were equally baffled. The sheer size of the mausoleum indicated that Draco had killed over a million beings. They all looked at Draco as if he were a demon. How could a human possess such an intense and massive materialized killing intent? As for the vice chancellors of the academies, they were stunned. They had never imagined Draco could harbor such a terrifying presence. Even Tera was shocked. Though he knew Draco had found his own meaning in this and was no longer controlled by his killing intent, Draco''s current expression and demeanor suggested otherwise. It seemed as if he was being consumed by it. All of them flew out, hovering in the air, ready for any unforeseen circumstances. As for Draco, this voice was all too familiar to him¡ªone he could never forget. It was etched into his brain, mind, and heart. It was one of the voices he had heard during the slaughter at the orphanage. He would never forget those three voices. "Father..." Draco heard Damien''s weak voice. He looked surprised for a moment¡ªbefore suddenly bursting into wild laughter. Romans and the entire crowd were stunned. Why was Draco laughing like that? It was the laugh of a madman, someone ready to destroy the world along with himself. Draco knew exactly why he was laughing. Now, the pieces had fallen into place, and the complete picture had become clear. Even though he hadn''t fully regained his memories, he had a strong idea of why his talent had been extracted and how the Everett Clan''s young master had come to possess it. He remembered that Blum and the others had told him he had gone to Rose''s birthday party, and Rose had mentioned that they became lovers from that moment. He also recalled them saying that Rose''s father had called him away, and after he returned, he seemed different¡ªangry and jealous. Draco chuckled at this realization. Now he understood why. He knew the deep hatred he harbored for those three voices, and he had promised himself that he would kill them with his own hands. His former self must have recognized Damien''s father''s voice and felt intense killing intent toward him. He now guessed that Damien''s father had traced him back, leading to his talent being extracted, as it was deemed a useful ability that his body possessed. But one thing they never expected was that Draco would still be alive¡ªand this strong. Matters of the soul were absolute; no one should have survived this. As for how Draco had kept Damien alive, he attributed it to his Soul Attack Skill. He had managed to cut away a part of Damien''s soul without affecting him too much, then proceeded to plunder his Clone Ability. Draco turned his gaze toward their so-called father. He was a young man who appeared to be in his thirties, bearing a striking resemblance to Damien. Draco wasn''t surprised by how young their father looked. Such things no longer shocked him. "Oh? What did you say? I didn''t hear you well." Draco grinned. Loud murmurs filled the crowd. They were shocked by Draco''s audacity to say this to the head of the Everett Clan¡ªeven if he was only an acting one. The elders of the Everett Clan were enraged by this. "Young man, how dare you speak that way to our clan head?" "Do you think that with your measly strength, you are unstoppable and can disrespect a dignified main clan head?" The Everett Clan elders spoke in anger, looking at Draco with killing intent. They couldn''t wait to drag him out of the arena, force him to kneel before their head, and then kill him. "I thought he was the acting head of the clan," Draco said thoughtfully. "Are you all going against the very foundation of your own clan?" Everyone fell silent upon hearing this. Even though Romans didn''t say anything, the anger radiating from him was palpable, his aura making some people shiver. Some in the crowd felt delighted by this¡ªthey wanted Draco to fall out with Romans so that Romans could eliminate him from this world. "Young man, I will say this again. Leave my son, or prepare to face the consequences," Romans said in a deep voice. "Consequences?" Draco chuckled. "Your son lost to me. I can do whatever I want with him as long as he doesn''t admit defeat. You should be begging me to release him." Draco''s words sent another wave of shock through the participants and the crowd. What was wrong with him? How could he say something like that? Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for the girls, they were confused and worried, especially Rose, who knew more about her father than Draco did. She was deeply concerned. Romans'' expression sent chills down everyone''s spine. They could feel his anger. But then, suddenly, everything changed. His rage disappeared like ripples fading on a calm ocean, and he smiled at Draco. With a bow and clasped hands, he said, "Young man, I beg you not to kill my son." Everyone was shocked. A dignified head of a main clan had actually done this. They all sighed, assuming it was because Romans loved Damien deeply. But what they didn''t know was that Romans hadn''t done this out of love. He knew his son possessed the Copy and Clone ability, and he wasn''t willing to lose it. Even though Damien was on the brink of life and death, that was still better than him being dead. If Romans saw that he couldn''t save his son while he was in a coma, he would simply extract the ability back. But if Damien died, he wouldn''t be able to do any of that¡ªand it would ruin many of his plans. More than that, there was no way he would allow Draco to continue living. Not just because of this incident, but because Draco had interfered with someone else''s plan. The crowd understood this as well. There was no way Draco would survive for long. Within a week, they would likely hear of his death. Romans would never let this humiliation stand. Damien knew this too. "What a cunning person," he thought. Draco then smiled, watching Romans bow with clasped hands. Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire "Well, that''s nice," he said. "But sorry¡ªyour apology isn''t accepted." CRACK! A/N: Finally reached 200 chapters of this novel! A new contest¡ªI would call it that¡ªwhich I created for you, my readers. The first three readers to reach 20k points value will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first two readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun begin! Chapter 201 SSS-Rank Shadow Fox "Well, that''s nice," he said. "But sorry¡ªyour apology isn''t accepted." CRACK! The sound of bone breaking shocked everyone, and everywhere fell silent¡ªeven the sound of the wind blowing could be heard. They looked at Damien, whose life was leaving his body. He had an unwilling expression. He had thought that since his father was here, he had escaped. Seeing his father beg for him, he felt touched and reassured that he was safe, even though he was currently weak. But he never thought that Draco would kill him¡ªespecially right in front of his father. He hadn''t expected this at all. His eyes lost their light, still carrying an unwilling expression. The entire crowd looked at Draco in shock. What audacity did he have to kill the young master of a main clan before the head of the clan? They couldn''t help but take a peek at Romans, whose expression was malicious¡ªhe couldn''t wait to devour and skin Draco alive. "HOW DARE YOU!" Romans roared in anger. The wind blew, forming a whirlwind. Thunder struck, and the weather changed. The Everett clan elders were raging with anger and killing intent, unable to wait to kill Draco. Tera, who saw this, knew what was about to happen. In a flash, his figure disappeared and reappeared before Draco''s body. Romans stretched out his right hand, and an Originat energy hand formed, piercing through the barrier like paper, heading straight for Draco. But before it could reach Draco, it dispersed. Romans raised an eyebrow. "What are you doing, Tera?" he asked, his voice filled with visible anger. "Protecting my student," Tera chuckled. "What student? This young man dared to defy me and kill my son! I will kill him to show that I cannot be defied!" Romans roared. Tera chuckled at this. "But he didn''t do anything wrong. It was about strength¡ªthere was no law stating he couldn''t kill the other contestants. I''m sure if he had lost, your son would have killed him." "Tera, are you sure you want to go against me?" Romans asked in a deep voice. "No one would want to provoke a main clan like yours, but I must protect the righteous. This young man did nothing wrong. If anyone else is also innocent, I would protect them as well," Tera said. When the others heard this, they snickered. Who was he trying to fool with these sweet words? But they didn''t bother exposing him since they understood the message he was trying to send. Romans frowned in anger when he saw this. He couldn''t really fight here since Tera was defending Draco, and Draco wasn''t in the wrong at all. Tera was right¡ªDraco had followed the rules. Also, the entire crowd was watching this unfold all over Calonia. Romans had to be careful with his actions. When Rose saw Draco kill Damien, a headache surged through her, making her feel dizzy. She walked out of the arena with a sad face and heavy heart. Alya noticed this and followed her to calm her down¡ªor to stop her from doing anything reckless. As for Draco, the one at the center of all this, he held Damien''s corpse in his hands. "Speaking of which, Xylara, if I extract his shadow, would he still have his talent and ability?" Draco asked. "No, he would be an ordinary shadow. But there are some shadows that mutate, developing their own shadow skills or unique abilities." When Draco heard this, he was surprised. He fell into thought. If Damien''s shadow proved to be ordinary, then he would have his other shadows plunder him. He also noticed what was happening outside, but since Tera was protecting him, there was no need to intervene. He silently remembered this favor from Luminari Academy. Draco put Damien''s corpse on the ground. Everyone was confused as to why he did so. He bent down slightly, using his finger to touch Damien''s body. "Emerge," Draco commanded. A large influx of Originat gathered around Damien. A dark shadow aura flowed out from his body. Tera and the rest were surprised by this. They looked at Draco suspiciously¡ªthey could feel a noble aura. It wasn''t just them; Draco could feel it too. It seemed like something shocking was about to happen. Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire "YIP!" "YAP!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A fox''s cry shocked everyone, including Draco. A shadow fox appeared before them, with nine tails behind it. Then, the shadow transformed into a familiar face and a human-like body, though parts of it remained unclear. "Greetings, Master," the shadow knelt down with reverence. [You have awakened an SSS-Rank Shadow Fox.] [Host has accomplished a hidden mission ¨C Awaken an SSS-Ranked Shadow.] [Reward granted: Shadow Ruler Domain.] Draco was surprised by these notifications. He quickly withdrew the SSS-Ranked Shadow Fox¡ªit was already garnering too much attention. He would check its status and the system rewards later. He was also shocked that Damien possessed such a high-level shadow. Moreover, the shadow''s voice was fluent, with no struggle, signifying just how powerful it was. The entire crowd watched, stupefied. Draco sighed. If he hadn''t acted quickly to awaken the shadow while the corpse was still warm, he wouldn''t have been able to do so. Romans, who witnessed this, was furious. Even his son''s shadow wasn''t left alone. But his greedy mind was now focused on Draco¡ªhe couldn''t wait to eliminate him. If someone had Draco''s ability, they could become an unstoppable force. The Five Element Dragon Spell, the Thunder Art, his weapon, and now this shadow extraction ability¡ªit was all too shocking. The greed of those around him burned fiercely. They never expected Draco to be a walking treasure trove. Yes, he was. Each of his abilities was defying logic and could create a top-tier organization. The members of the main clans present laid their eyes on Draco, unable to wait to exterminate him and take everything he had. Meanwhile, Draco spoke. "Xylara, why is his shadow so strong?" he asked, delighted. "I guess he had a dormant, powerful fox bloodline, and becoming a shadow removed the limitation that only a female could awaken the bloodline," Xylara explained. Draco smiled. This shadow was now the strongest in his shadow army, and he could tell that it had the potential to grow even further. Then, he felt numerous gazes locked onto him¡ªsome filled with greed, others with killing intent. Draco simply smiled at them. When the Everett Clan elders saw this, they felt enraged. Draco was toying with them. "Young man, you dare to laugh? No matter where you go, the Everett Clan will hunt you to the ends of the earth. Anyone related to you will face our wrath!" "Young man, you are playing with fire, and now the fire will burn you!" The numerous elders of the Everett Clan began shouting, but Draco maintained his smile. Then, he shifted his gaze toward the people of the Night Clan. "Oh, I had almost forgotten," he murmured. His gaze then moved to Fian, who stood beside Astron. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Chapter 202 The Five Top Academy Emerges "Oh, I had almost forgotten," he murmured. His gaze then moved to Fian, who stood beside Astron. Killing intent flashed through his eyes. Since he and the Night Clan had an irreparable feud, it was better to make them sweat and regret it. Fian noticed Draco''s killing intent. He felt as if cold water had been poured on him. He tried to speak, "I admit....." His words were cut off as he was shocked to find himself being lifted up just like Damien. He shivered, feeling death''s door approaching. The entire crowd was shocked by this change¡ªDraco holding Fian by the neck. The Night Clan felt angry. "Young man, don''t try this, or you will regret it!" "Young man, we will chase you to the ends of the Earth!" The Night Clan elders threatened. They knew that Draco wouldn''t necessarily agree to their pleas. After all, the dignified head of a main clan had begged, and Draco still killed Damien. Given that they had a lower sphere of influence compared to the head of a main clan, they knew Draco would toy with them even more. "Young man, you won''t only face the Everett Clan''s revenge but also ours!" They threatened, hoping Draco would reconsider. Tera felt a headache coming when he saw this. Draco was trying to provoke another main clan as his enemy, and the Luminari Academy would bear the brunt of it. "Simeon, take things easy. Ahem, you know they are a main clan. If you kill him, you will face the revenge of two clans. Think of your loved ones," Tera tried to calm Draco down. Draco chuckled at this. "We are already enemies to the death, so why would I bother killing a chicken when I have killed a phoenix''s child? Now the parents of the phoenix are after me, so why fear?" Even though Draco spoke in riddles, Tera and the others were still able to understand. This made Tera sigh. What Draco said was true. Even if he killed or spared Fian, it wouldn''t change the fact that Draco and the Night Clan were irreconcilable enemies. When the Night Clan heard this, they were speechless. Draco was right¡ªwhether he left Fian alive or not, the Night Clan would still seek to kill him. "You can''t kill him since the battle has ended," one of the elders said. Immediately after he spoke, the others agreed with him. "Yes, if you kill him, you and the academy will be disqualified from the competition," Ken said. When everyone heard this, they nodded. Ken couldn''t watch Fian lose his life. This would mean losing another talent. As for Damien, he had thought that since Romans had appeared, Draco wouldn''t kill him, as this was the head of a main clan speaking. No one would risk their life over a feud, especially with someone as strong as Romans present. But how could he have expected that Draco didn''t fear Romans or the Everett Clan at all? Now, Draco also wanted to kill Fian, making the Night Clan his enemies. Since Fian was a student of the academy, it was Ken''s responsibility to protect everyone. "Isn''t it true that they must admit defeat themselves to leave the arena?" Draco chuckled, asking Ken. "Yes," Ken nodded. That was the rule. If the opponent didn''t admit defeat, even if they were losing, one could kill them if they proved to be stubborn and refused to give up. "Then when did you hear him say he admitted defeat?" Draco grinned. As they began to think about it, they remembered that Fian hadn''t admitted defeat. Even though he had said, "I admit...," he hadn''t completed the sentence before Draco silenced him. Ken''s expression turned to anger when he realized this. He had never thought Draco was this cunning to notice such minute details. Everyone knew that Draco was already suppressing all three opponents by himself, so it was basically a defeat. "Young man, if you kill him, you will face the wrath of the Royal Academy!" Ken bellowed. "I don''t like to be threatened," Draco said coldly. CRACK! Everyone watched as Draco snapped the neck of Fian, who also had an unwilling expression. He never thought Draco would be this strong¡ªhe had assumed he could eliminate Draco easily. But reality played him for a fool. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco didn''t stop there. He dropped Fian''s body to the ground, repeating the same process he had done for Damien. "Emerge." Everyone felt a strong, familiar Shadow Aura. Fian''s body began to emit this energy¡ªhis aura was monstrous, though not as powerful as Damien''s. Ding! [You have awakened an SS-Rank Night Shadow.] "Greetings, Master," the shadow knelt down. Its aura was darker than the shadows Draco had previously awakened. He could tell it had its own unique abilities, but he decided he would check on them later. Draco waved his hand, storing the shadow, then smiled at the Night Clan. The crowd was speechless at Draco''s actions. He had made enemies of three powerful factions¡ªit was uncertain whether he would even survive after the competition. "You know you can''t attack contestants during the contest," Tera said. This statement made the Royal Academy, the Everett Clan, and the Night Clan calm down slightly, though the killing intent they emitted was still intense. Draco just snickered. He then shifted his focus elsewhere, looking toward where the group had been¡ªbut Rose was nowhere to be seen. He sighed. Astron, having witnessed the death of his comrade, quickly admitted defeat, making Luminari Academy the victor. "I guess you''re out already," Tera chuckled at Ken, who stared at Draco with pure killing intent. Ken knew he had to eliminate this young man from the world¡ªDraco would become a future disaster. Moreover, there was already a deep feud between him and the main clan. The contest continued. Draco, Ming, and Blum returned to their seats. Blum and Ming watched the rest of the fights as if they were watching a movie. Not long after, numerous battles took place, though none were as thrilling as the battle involving Luminari Academy, as no other top academy had fought yet. At last, the round ended, and the top five academies were announced: Luminari Academy Haven Academy Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire Phoenix Academy Waves Academy Obsidian Academy The crowd sighed. The Royal Academy had lost its position¡ªit wasn''t even in the top five anymore. To make matters worse, they had also lost two of their top talents. The crowd turned their gaze to the young man responsible for this¡ªDraco, who sat relaxed in his seat. It was uncertain whether this young man would even leave the arena alive. "The competition will continue in two days. Contestants should rest and be in their optimal state. Also, only one participant from each academy will compete in the final round. All further details will be discussed on the day of the contest," Gratt announced. Everyone nodded in acknowledgment. With that, the third round of the Academy Contest officially came to an end. In two days, the final round would take place. "What an epic round! This was the most exciting so far, especially with the battle between Luminari Academy and Royal Academy," Red said. "Yes, but the real battlefield is just beginning. Who will be the number one academy of Cerulean...?" A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Chapter 203 Checking the Stats of the Shadows "The third round of the selection contest has ended, and five academies have proven themselves worthy of these five positions. Some dark horses emerged, especially one who suppressed all his opponents." "Yes, I heard he had the guts and audacity to make enemies out of the Night Clan, Everett Clan, and the Royal Academy." "Who will really be the winner of the contest, becoming the top academy and the leading academy of this year?" The contest was being discussed. The crowd was talking about what had happened, sharing news with those who attended the contest or watched it. The whole of Calonia City was discussing the contest. They couldn''t wait for the two days to arrive to see who would be the winner. They were also confused about why there was a two-day break. Last year''s competition had only a one-day break for the students, but this seemed a bit unique. In an unknown large office-like hall in the Royal Academy, representatives of the academies participating in the contest were gathered. "Oh, I wonder why you wanted to meet me," Ken chuckled, surprised that most of them had suggested the meeting. "Ahem! We are here to ask about the small world," Dive said with a light cough. When Ken heard this, he frowned before sighing. He could only blame his bad luck that the students were able to access it during the contest, where everyone''s eyes were on it. "Then let''s get to it," Ken said. The crowd nodded, as it seemed Ken was sensible and not going against them. Ken knew the right move to make. If all of them intended to enter the small world, he couldn''t stop them, as they were some of the most powerful people in their academies. Stopping them would come at a great cost! So why not use the opportunity to make them act as scouts? This would cause minimal loss to the Royal Academy if there was any danger. "Also, the head of the Everett Clan plans on following, along with some elders of the main clans," Ken said in a deep voice. The representatives shrugged their shoulders. It wasn''t their place or territory, so no matter how many people entered, it didn''t concern them. Their mission was to make sure they got a share of the large pie. Ken also saw this, which made him snort. He knew this didn''t concern them, as it wasn''t their holy or important place. \\\\\\ Draco walked back to his lodge in the Royal Academy. He hadn''t laid eyes on Rose since the competition. *Hmm.* He sighed. He didn''t plan on meeting her. He had to give her time to come to terms with everything. Sitting on the cushion, he summoned the two shadows he had just awakened. The gateway to the shadow world opened, and two shadows with strong auras appeared. Both shadows were humanoid, but one had nine tails, and the other had a darker shade, resembling the night. **Shadow Fox:** A shadow awakened by you. **Level:** 50 **Rank:** SSS **Skills:** Shadow Clone, Fox Transformation Skill, Shadow Binding, Shadow Slip, Shadow Mimicry, Enhanced Senses **Shadow Clone:** A skill that creates independent clones out of shadows, but their actions are directly linked to the user. These clones can be used for support, defense, and offense. **Fox Transformation Skill:** A skill that allows the user to tap into the fox bloodline, enabling transformation into a fox. Only those with fox bloodline can activate and use this skill. **Shadow Binding:** Helps the user restrict the movements of enemies with shadowy restraints. **Shadow Slip:** Allows the user to teleport short distances through shadows. **Shadow Mimicry:** Helps the user blend into shadows to become nearly invisible. **Enhanced Senses:** A passive skill that grants the user acute senses, including sight, hearing, and smell, which are heightened in low-light conditions. When Draco read the stats, he was surprised. The skills were strong. He also noticed that some of the skills still had characteristics of the Copy Ability and Cloning Ability¡ªShadow Mimicry and Shadow Clone. He was impressed by this. Even Shadow Slip was powerful, allowing short-distance teleportation, and Shadow Binding was particularly useful in group battles. Night Shadow: A shadow that was awakened by you. Level: 50 Rank: SS Skills: Dream Walking, Shadowy Aura, Enhanced Senses, Shadow Slip, Darkness Manipulation. Skills Description: Dream Walking: Allows the user to enter the dreams of others, influencing their thoughts and emotions. Shadowy Aura: Emits an aura that drains the energy of those nearby, making them more susceptible to Night Shadow''s manipulation. Enhanced Senses: A passive skill that grants the user acute senses, including sight, hearing, and smell, which are heightened in low-light conditions. Shadow Slip: Allows the user to teleport short distances through shadows. Darkness Manipulation: Enables the user to create and manipulate darkness, using it to move undetected, disorient enemies, or even create shadowy illusions. When Draco read the Night Shadow''s skills, he felt delighted. Its abilities seemed designed to induce fear in its enemies. The Dream Walking skill, in particular, caught his interest¡ªit was incredibly useful, and Draco even wished he had it for himself. Shadow Ruler Domain A Shadow Domain skill that forms a domain around its user. Within this domain: Shadow creatures or any being related to shadows receive a 20% stat increase (x5). The weakness to light is neutralized. The user''s control over shadow Originat energy and skills is enhanced by 10% (x5). The domain suppresses the opponent''s strength by 5% (x5). When Draco read the details about the Shadow Domain, he was both surprised and amazed. This was an incredibly powerful skill that would be invaluable in both war and battle. However, he was confused as to why the multiplier was 5 instead of the usual 20 he had seen before. "Shadows fall under the Demon Divinity, so only abilities related to it will be affected," Xylara explained. Draco quickly grasped the overall picture. He then checked his tab and was shocked at the number of things he still had to do: The Weapon God Inheritance S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Awakening the Werewolf Demon Restabilizing the Copy Ability Xylara had advised him not to fuse with the Copy Ability just yet, even though he had already plundered it. She warned that doing so would cause him to fall asleep immediately, and something strange and surprising would happen. Speaking of the reward for the first mission¡­ [Weapon] Mask of Concealment An upgradeable concealment weapon. Can conceal the user''s figure and alter their appearance, making it an ideal tool for stealth and assassination. Provides mental shielding, protecting the wielder from mental attacks, manipulation, and illusions. Grants enhanced senses, including heightened sight, hearing, and smell, allowing the user to perceive their surroundings in greater detail. Skills: Stealth Mastery: Increases the wielder''s stealth capabilities, making it easier to remain undetected. Shadow Resistance: Grants resistance to shadow-based attacks and abilities. Darkvision: Enables the wielder to see in complete darkness, even without light sources. Concealment Aura: Creates an aura that conceals the wielder''s presence, making it difficult for enemies to detect them. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire Shadow Blend: Allows the wielder to blend into shadows, becoming nearly invisible. A/N: Continue to support this author, your support is my greatest motivation. The Event is still on. Chapter 204 Recovery of Memory and Awakening the Werewolf Demon [Weapon] Mask of Concealment An upgradeable concealment weapon. Can conceal the user''s figure and alter their appearance, making it an ideal tool for stealth and assassination. Provides mental shielding, protecting the wielder from mental attacks, manipulation, and illusions. Grants enhanced senses, including heightened sight, hearing, and smell, allowing the user to perceive their surroundings in greater detail. Skills: Stealth Mastery: Increases the wielder''s stealth capabilities, making it easier to remain undetected. Shadow Resistance: Grants resistance to shadow-based attacks and abilities. Darkvision: Enables the wielder to see in complete darkness, even without light sources. Concealment Aura: Creates an aura that conceals the wielder''s presence, making it difficult for enemies to detect them. Shadow Blend: Allows the wielder to blend into shadows, becoming nearly invisible. Checking the skills of the Mask of Concealment, Draco was amazed. This is much better than the Shadow Mask, he thought. The ability to change his face would help keep his identity safe. However, thinking about it, it didn''t seem useful at the moment. His strength was off the charts, and there was no longer any need for him to hide his identity. But since it was a system reward, there had to be a reason for it. Besides, the skill was still useful to him. After settling this, he proceeded to check the second reward. Ding! [Does Host want to absorb this memory fragment? Y/N] Draco didn''t waste any time and clicked Yes. A sharp headache surged through him as he felt something invading his mind, making his head feel stuffy. He knew these were memories, so he absorbed them, surprised as he watched his life unfold¡ªfrom his childhood to the moment his talent was extracted, and then to Lyraea saving him. He watched everything as if he were watching a movie. He saw things that saddened him, especially how he struggled to eat and survive in the slums. He was also shocked to see how Rose, Ming, and Blum became his friends, despite his circumstances. He watched how he entered the academy, the smile on his face, yet he could never forget about the orphanage. The desire for revenge on the perpetrators, to avenge the children''s blood, burned within him. He chuckled when he saw how oblivious and clueless he had been about Rose''s feelings for him. It was so obvious, yet he hadn''t noticed. He continued watching, reaching the moment when he awakened his Copy Talent and received the system. He chuckled at the memory of Alya wearing a nurse''s outfit to tempt him, only to be shocked the next day when he found out she was actually a teacher. He watched the scenes where she teased and played tricks on him, which made him frown, feeling a bit grumpy. I have to get my revenge on Alya for that, he thought. As the memories played on, he relived the academy''s small test that took place after they had just awakened. He felt again the pain of losing his friends¡ªthe very day he realized his feelings for Rose. He then saw the moment he attended Rose''s birthday party. He was surprised to realize that he had actually prepared a birthday celebration for her, only to find out her family had already arranged their own. This was also the day he discovered Rose, Blum, and Ming''s true identities. "It seems fate really planned on making that guy my enemy," Draco muttered as he watched the jealousy he felt toward Casper, who was dancing with Rose. Then came the moment when he was told that the Head of the Everett Clan was looking for him. He watched as the man''s voice rang in his ears: "Draco Xandros, it''s a pleasure meeting you." He saw the killing intent he had unknowingly let slip, and he now understood why Romans and his son made such a move against him. The poor me back then didn''t realize that Romans had already sensed my killing intent. There was no way he could have hidden it from such a powerful man. Draco sighed and continued watching. Then came the betrayal scene, and he heard Rose''s father''s voice: "You fools, get out of here. I can sense four auras stronger than you approaching." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That day was his birthday. He could see how happy he had been from the surprise his friends prepared for him¡ªyet, despite that, he was still betrayed. Then came the torture, the moment his talent was extracted, and¡ªmost importantly¡ªthe face of one of the killers responsible for the orphanage massacre. Draco burned that face into his mind. He would ask Adrian to track the person down so he could finally uncover the organization behind it all. After fully absorbing his memories, he now felt more complete, finally realizing the love Rose had for him¡ªand the love he had for Rose. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire "What do you say, Xylara? Should I absorb the inheritance of the Weapon God?" Draco asked. "It''s better to do so after the competition because you can''t absorb everything at once. It happens little by little since it is a vast inheritance," Xylara explained. When Draco heard this, he cursed the Weapon God because he hadn''t mentioned this detail. However, he was also baffled by why the Weapon God looked like him and Xandros. Could it be that Xandros had a twin brother I didn''t know about? Putting this matter aside, he then remembered Jessa and brought her out of the furnace. "You kept me in there for too long!" Jessa huffed in anger. "Oh, I''m sorry," Draco chuckled with a smile. When Jessa saw Draco''s smile, her face flushed, and she quickly avoided his gaze. "You are forgiven," she said in a low voice. Draco was confused by her reaction but decided to let it go. He then called for Caesar¡ªit was time to awaken him, obtain another memory fragment, and move closer to completing his mission. Meanwhile, as Draco was doing this, The representatives of each academy had finally entered the small world. They were shocked to find that their strength had been slightly reduced. Only Ken maintained a neutral expression, as he had already expected this. They moved cautiously, aware of their weakened state, yet they didn''t miss the opportunity to collect treasures or Volkoid they deemed valuable. When they arrived at the scene of Draco and Jessa''s battle, they were surprised by the aura lingering in the area. They could tell that the beings who fought here were incredibly powerful, making them curious about their identities. They attempted to analyze the residual aura but found no useful information. Only Tera was internally shocked. He recognized this aura¡ªit was ninety percent similar to the final strike Draco used against Blum during the Luminari Academy competition. Tera shook his head and kept this realization to himself. If this truly was Draco''s doing, then he was far too powerful. The contest was practically his. It was unlikely that anyone could defeat him. Finally, they arrived at the golden palace. When they laid their eyes on it, most of them frowned in confusion. They quickly realized that this was just an illusion, not the real palace. "We just wasted our time coming here," they murmured in disappointment. Only Romans had an intrigued expression¡ªit seemed he knew something about the palace''s existence and why only an image remained. Tera also felt that there was more to this than met the eye. With no other option, they all turned back and left the small world, concluding that there was nothing valuable inside. A/N: Continue to support this author¡ªyour support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 205 Another Memory Fragment A young boy, aged six, stood beside a young woman. She had nine tails at her back. "Rosaria, so where are you taking me? How do I become strong?" the young boy asked as he surveyed his surroundings. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were in a forest, which was surprising for the young boy, and that was why he was confused about what they had to do here. "Little Xandros, you have to be patient. You can''t rush to power. First, we have to make sure your body is strong, as you will go through some trials," Rosaria chuckled as she ruffled his hair. She was extremely surprised that this young boy wasn''t behaving like his age. She felt as if she were talking to an adult, which baffled her. Xandros felt a bit surprised by this. He couldn''t wait to rush into power because of how it felt to be without strength. He was a young man from Earth. Even though things were hard, he had managed to survive and have his meals every day. The only problem he had was the illness he contracted at a young age. He went to various doctors, but they weren''t able to find the source of the illness or even identify what it was. Despite this, he still smiled joyfully, even though he was bullied at work. He kept going. Until that very day, when he turned 25 years old, he celebrated a lonely birthday party by himself. As for his parents, they weren''t very close to him after they found out about his illness. Even though they cared for him, he could still feel the distance. They only placed and showered their love on his siblings. He always sighed at this but didn''t blame them¡ªonly himself for having such an illness. It was on this birthday that he felt every fiber of his body screaming in pain. He felt numb, as if his body no longer belonged to him. He felt his life slipping away, unable to shout for help. He was all alone, with no one to check on him. With this thought, he gave up on the idea of living. Maybe this was a relief to him, as life had shown him so much hardship. His breath was gone, but he was shocked to find that he was still alive. The only problem was that he was seeing unfamiliar faces and couldn''t speak. It was then he realized he had been reborn into a cultivation-like world. But everything took a turn when his parents went missing when he was just a year old. By the time they were found, only their mutilated corpses remained. Since then, his tragic childhood began. His father had been the eldest young master of the clan, but things became worse when it was revealed that Xandros''s talent was poor. Those who had supported him before gave up on him, focusing instead on other candidates. This gave others the chance to plot against him, leading to the situation he was in now. Rosaria was surprised when she saw a melancholy gaze pass through Xandros''s eyes. She could feel the pain he had endured, and she didn''t know why her heart felt sad seeing this. "Don''t worry, this big sis is here for you," she said, though she didn''t know why. She picked up Little Xandros, letting him lean his head on her large chest. It was as comfortable as a pillow, but softer and warmer. Even a pillow wasn''t as warm as this. He savored the feeling as his eyes closed, drifting into the path of Dreamland. By the time he opened his eyes again, he was extremely surprised to find himself in an unfamiliar room. The room had a white-themed style, but what caught his attention was the warm breath he felt close to him. He turned and saw Rosaria''s sleeping figure. Xandros'' face flushed. Now he remembered¡ªhe had fallen asleep on her chest. A normal child his age wouldn''t think much of this, but as someone who had lived 25 years in his former life and had never been this close to a woman, he felt deeply embarrassed. And on top of that¡ªhe had slept off. He tried to move, but to his surprise, he was being hugged by Rosaria. His movement also caused her to stir awake. Rosaria drowsily opened her eyes. "You''re awake," she said with a chuckle. When she saw Draco''s flushed expression, she couldn''t help but feel amused. Then, she sat up and moved off the bed. It was only then that Xandros realized something¡ª Rosaria was only wearing a bra and panties. His entire face turned beet red. But honestly... he couldn''t stop himself from stealing a quick peek. Rosaria noticed this, and her amusement only grew. She chuckled even more when she saw how red Xandros'' face had become. "Go take a bath. After you''re done, someone will take care of you," Rosaria said. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire Xandros looked at himself and saw that, while Rosaria had cleaned him up, he still needed to bathe properly. Seeing Xandros still sitting on the bed, Rosaria raised an eyebrow. "Or do you want me to bathe with you?" she teased. Xandros immediately shook his head, his thoughts already heading in an extreme direction. "Ahem! Where is the toilet?" he asked, his face still bright red. Rosaria had a look of realization. She had indeed forgotten that Xandros was new here and wouldn''t know his way around. "It''s over there," she said, pointing to a door not far from the bed. And immediately¡ªXandros bolted. He rushed through the door while Rosaria found his reaction amusing. Her nine tails appeared, swaying behind her as she smiled. After a moment of thought, she shook her head, found something to wear, and then left the room. Meanwhile, inside the bathroom... Xandros looked around, surprised. While it wasn''t as advanced as Earth''s bathrooms, it was still good enough for use. After thoroughly cleaning himself, he stepped out and was surprised to find a set of clothes placed nearby. When he checked them, he was even more shocked¡ªthey were perfectly his size. Thinking about everything, he still couldn''t understand why Rosaria was being so kind to him. He felt a bit vigilant but sighed. There was nothing he could do about it. Putting on the clothes, he was surprised at how well they fit¡ªnot too tight, yet warm and comfortable. Now he remembered¡ªRosaria had said someone would pick him up. But he couldn''t see anyone. KNOCK! KNOCK! "Is young master done?" Xandros heard a soft female voice from outside. It seemed the person had arrived. He walked toward the door and opened it, only to be greeted by a beautiful woman dressed in a maid outfit. "Mistress asked me to lead you to the dining room for breakfast," the maid said. Meanwhile, she was subtly assessing Xandros, curious about what made her mistress so close to this young boy. But seeing that he was still a child, she felt relieved¡ªat least, he wasn''t after her lady. "Where is she?" Xandros asked. "She''s already in the dining room," the maid replied. "Then let''s go." A/N: Continue to support this author with power stones, golden ticket and gift¡ªyour support is my greatest motivation! . Chapter 206 Another Memory Fragment (2) As they walked along the pathway to wherever the maid was leading him, Xandros felt goosebumps. He could literally feel the maid''s gaze on him. Was it that this maid liked children? Or perhaps she had a fetish for them? He didn''t want to jump to conclusions, but he couldn''t ignore the strange atmosphere. He pretended not to notice as they finally arrived at their destination. Before him was a classic dining hall, featuring a long table surrounded by numerous chairs¡ªup to twenty in total. At the end of the table sat Rosaria, quietly and composedly eating her food. Sensing their presence, Rosaria looked up and called out to him. "Come sit here and join me for a meal." Xandros didn''t hesitate. He walked to the seat she had pointed to¡ªby her right-hand side. He was starving, so there was no need to play any tricks or pretend he wasn''t hungry. The maid who had brought Xandros was shocked. She knew her mistress well¡ªRosaria was not someone who got close to others, let alone invited someone to join her at the dining table. Even they, her closest servants, had never received such a privilege. This left the maid stunned and confused. Just who was this boy, that he could attract their mistress'' attention to such an extent? "You may leave now," Rosaria''s voice rang out. The maid quickly regained her composure and bowed before leaving the dining room. But as she walked away, she made up her mind¡ªthis news had to be spread. The others must hear about this. Not only was this the first time their mistress had ever done something like this¡ªbut it was with a boy. A potential man. Once the maid had left, Rosaria helped Xandros open his meal. Seeing his starved expression, she couldn''t help but chuckle. Without wasting any time, Xandros dug in, devouring the food. Rosaria continued eating as well, but when she saw his expression of pure delight, she found herself even more amused. She quietly watched him, entertained by how much he was enjoying himself. When Xandros had finally stuffed himself full, it was only then that he realized Rosaria''s gaze had been on him the entire time. His face flushed red with embarrassment. He quickly tried to hide his face. Due to his hunger, he had completely forgotten his surroundings and had been rushing through his food¡ªall while Rosaria had been watching. She giggled at this, clearly entertained. "You said you want to become strong," Rosaria suddenly said, her tone turning solemn. "Yes." Xandros nodded without hesitation. That was his goal. He had already learned that in this world, only the strongest had a voice. Rosaria studied him for a moment before speaking again. "I have a technique for you," she said. "But cultivating it might make you an enemy of humans. You may be hunted down for it. However, this technique is designed for everyone¡ªmeaning that whether you''re talented or not, you can still cultivate it." She left the decision to Xandros. Hearing this, he fell into deep thought. "Becoming an enemy of humans?" He understood what that meant. But when he thought about everything he had been through so far, he sighed. If he didn''t take this opportunity, he might never become truly strong. Besides, he had already noticed that Rosaria belonged to the Beast Race. Maybe the skill she was offering came from her race. He had also heard rumors that those who cultivated such techniques could undergo a racial transformation¡ªbecoming part beast themselves. After a long time contemplating his options, he finally made his decision. "As long as it doesn''t go against my heart and principles... or require me to mindlessly kill the innocent," Xandros said firmly, his voice filled with determination. Rosaria chuckled. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t involve anything like that." With a wave of her hand, a scroll appeared in her grasp. "This is the cultivation technique," she said, handing it to Xandros. His eyes lit up with excitement. Was this it? Was he finally about to step into the world of cultivation? Was he about to embark on the path of becoming a strong warrior? But before he could get too carried away, Rosaria''s voice cut through his thoughts. "Oh, one more thing." Xandros looked up, listening intently. "If you truly wish to become strong, know this¡ªit won''t happen instantly. You will have to endure trials and challenges. Your path will be paved with bones, for there is no warrior without enemies." Xandros nodded, already knowing this to be true. Strength always came at a price, and he had no intention of paying that price with his morality. Seeing that he understood, Rosaria gave a satisfied nod. "That''s why I don''t want you to rush into this," she said gently. "Take things one step at a time." Hearing the warmth in her voice, Xandros felt a strange sense of comfort. He could genuinely feel Rosaria''s concern for him. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire It made him happy. "Then I''ll leave you to study the technique," Rosaria said, standing up. With that, she left the dining hall, leaving Xandros alone with the scroll in his hands. Xandros nodded as he watched her figure disappear into the distance. Then, finally, he opened the scroll with excitement. The moment he did, large, ancient words¡ªseemingly from the primordial ages¡ªappeared before him. He could see the shadow of a giant warrior battling fiercely, destroying numerous planets with a single punch. SUPREME DEMON TECHNIQUE This was the title on the first page. Just seeing the name thrilled Xandros¡ªit sounded incredibly domineering. Break every part of yourself¡ªthe Dao, the Originat¡ªreforge them for your own use, and become the strongest demon in the world... Just reading the first sentence brought a wide smile to Xandros'' face. In the Blink of an Eye, Two Years Had Passed... A young man, appearing around eleven to twelve years old, could be seen thrusting his fist forward. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But what was surprising was that he stood on a single toe as he punched, yet he showed no sign of shaking or losing balance. Even after this, the young man didn''t stop. Instead, he continued¡ªlifting a massive stone, a boulder that was ten times larger and heavier than himself. With the boulder tied to his body, he kept training¡ªpunching, running, and executing various taxing movements. His figure could soon be seen battling a silver-haired young woman, but despite his best efforts, he was clearly being suppressed. They fought for more than an hour before the young man finally collapsed onto the ground in defeat. "You''re improving, but there''s still not enough force behind your punches," the young woman complained. This was Xandros and Rosaria. Xandros, who had only been eight years old two years ago, now looked closer to twelve. Pouting slightly, he frowned. Two years had passed, yet he still hadn''t reached the level Rosaria had intended for him. Seeing his frustrated expression, Rosaria couldn''t help but chuckle. "Don''t worry, I''ve got your back," she said reassuringly, as Xandros rested his head against her. A Week Passed Successfully... "I think it''s time," Rosaria finally said. "Let me take you to the place I told you about." Hearing this, Xandros felt a rush of excitement. This was the moment he had been waiting for. All the rigorous training had led up to this. Rosaria had told him that if he succeeded in this trial, it would completely transform his talent. "Close your eyes," Rosaria instructed. Xandros nodded and obeyed, shutting his eyes. Immediately, he felt a shift in the air. The sensation of high-speed flight rushed through him, and although he had no idea how long they traveled, he could tell they were moving fast. And then¡ª "You can open them now," Rosaria''s voice rang out. Xandros slowly opened his eyes¡ªonly to be blinded by an overwhelming light. As his vision adjusted, his breath caught in his throat. Standing before him was an ancient, colossal door, one that had existed across countless eons. Its vast and boundless aura pressed down on him with an indescribable force. Xandros'' entire body trembled uncontrollably¡ªhis knees nearly buckling beneath him as if he were about to kneel. Chapter 207 Werewolf Demon Skills A silver-haired young man lay on the bed, asleep. Suddenly, he shot his eyes open, his ruby-red eyes filled with confusion. "Another memory fragment," Draco muttered as he furrowed his brows and rubbed his forehead with his hands. He could see how close Xandros was to Rosaria. He could feel the relationship they had, and from the memory fragment, he was surprised. It seemed Xandros had transmigrated by being reborn. He could also see there were similarities between Cerulean and the world called Earth, in terms of technology and even food items. He could also see that Rosaria cared a lot for Xandros, which made him wonder if they had met in their childhood. After all, they were of different races¡ªone strong, the other weak. Yet despite this, Rosaria was still caring and close to Xandros. And from Xylara''s words, he could see that they later became lovers, which meant Rosaria waited for him to grow up. "Supreme Demon Technique." He had an idea that this was what made Xandros become a demon, but how? From the memory, he could see that Xandros still had his human bloodline in him. Also, that door he saw at the end of the memory fragment shocked him. He could sense the vast aura it possessed. Even though he was now stronger than the Xandros in the memory, he still felt like an ant before that door. Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire This showed how vast its aura was. He wondered why Rosaria had brought Xandros there and claimed that successfully passing through it, or whatever test the door contained, would make Xandros'' talent exceptional. When he thought about what he saw of Xandros in the final battle, the reason why he became a demon became clear¡ªthe Plundering Ability. "Don''t tell me he gained it from here," Draco muttered. It could be that this was where Xandros gained the Plundering Ability, which he was 90% certain of because he felt that the aura of the door itself had transcended the Origin Heaven Dao. He groaned, wondering why the memory stopped there, always leaving him on a cliffhanger. This was the same as the last one¡ªhe only heard the voice, but wasn''t able to know who was speaking before the memory fragment stopped. Only during the contest, in that battleground, was he able to get a glimpse of the invaders'' features. Now he wished to know what happened next after Xandros approached the door, but he was sure that Xandros didn''t die. He wanted to see the process of whatever he gained from there. After ruminating on this, he took a deep breath and checked his surroundings. He saw that Jessa was sitting peacefully on a cushion not far from him. She was holding a phone in her hands, examining it. It seemed this was her first time seeing such technological advancements, but she still didn''t know how to use it. This made Draco let out a burst of laughter when he saw how she was handling the phone. The laugh made Jessa aware that Draco had woken up. When she saw the amused gaze he had, she felt embarrassed. Her focus had been entirely on the phone, and she hadn''t even noticed he was awake. "You are awake," she said in a low tone, to which Draco nodded. Then Draco stood up from the bed and walked toward her, sitting beside her. He took the phone from her. "This is how you operate a phone," he said, then began to guide her on how to use it. Jessa listened attentively, her expression turning to awe as she discovered some features of the phone. This scene made Draco laugh even more, while Jessa pouted when she saw his reaction. Draco guessed that during her time¡ªher era¡ªthere was nothing like a phone or anything that resembled it. "Don''t you have something like this in your time?" Draco asked, to which Jessa shook her head. "No, we don''t have this," she replied as she continued fiddling with the phone. "Then how do you communicate over long distances?" Draco asked. "We use errand boys or talismans, but such talismans are rare to find and even rarer to use. Only a hegemon can use them," Jessa explained. Draco nodded. What a harsh lifestyle. He also noticed Jessa looking at the television mounted on the wall with confusion. "This is a television...." Draco began explaining every technological device in the room while Jessa listened carefully, like a child attending school for the first time. After Draco explained everything to her, he left her and went to check on the system notification. [You have gained the skill: Werewolf Transformation Skill] [You have gained the skill: Carnage] [You have gained the skill: Cadaverous Pillage] When Draco saw these skills, he realized he had no idea what they were, except for the Werewolf Transformation Skill. As for Cadaverous Pillage, he wondered what it was about. Werewolf Transformation Skill: Allows the user to fully transform into a werewolf during combat, accessing the true combat power of a wolf. Under the moon, your strength is increased by 5%. (x20) Under the full moon, your strength is increased by 15%. (x20) S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Carnage: This is an AOE skill. When activated, the host''s murderous intent and craving for raw flesh increase, inflicting a wide-range attack, and strength is increased by 20%. (x20) Cadaverous Pillage: A skill that allows the user to plunder attributes through the consumption of raw flesh. When Draco read these skills, he was shocked. This was such a bloody skill. He didn''t think he would be able to use it, especially Cadaverous Pillage. Meanwhile, as Draco was doing all of this... The girls had gathered at Rose''s place because their homes were close to each other, and they wanted to calm Rose down and be there for her. They had expected Draco not to kill Damien, but they didn''t know why he did it. As for Rose, she lay on the bed. It wasn''t that she hated Draco for this; she just felt unsettled after witnessing her brother''s death. "I wonder why he didn''t come," Adrianna muttered. "It''s good that he didn''t come. This will give her the opportunity to think things over," Alya whispered into Adrianna''s ear, who nodded in understanding. Yes, this was why Draco didn''t go. He wasn''t like the girls, who understood each other''s emotions well. To him, women were complicated creatures¡ªit was hard to understand how they thought. Also, he wasn''t good at sweet-talking girls, so it was better to stay away and let them sort things out among themselves. He feared he might say something that could hurt her. After moments of contemplation, they all made a decision¡ªto go to Draco''s lodge and discuss this with him. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun begin! Chapter 208 Awakening of Another Class: Dual Cultivator After Draco finished checking the skills, he planned on fusing back with his Copy Ability, but before that, he called Xylara first. She told him not to fuse with it before the competition. "Why did you say I shouldn''t fuse with it?" Draco asked Xylara, who was beside him. "You''ll know when you fuse with it. Just know that no harm will come to you," Xylara chuckled. When Draco heard this, he snorted. What''s the point of being so mysterious? Meanwhile, Xylara was looking at Jessa, who was busy with the phone. "I hope she''s going to be okay," she muttered. Draco sat cross-legged on the bed, took a deep breath, and began the fusion of his Copy Ability. There was no problem¡ªnothing bad happened since the ability was originally his. [Host has successfully fused back with his talent.] S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Host has awakened the SSS+ Rank Ability: Copycat Power.] [Host has awakened the Class: Dual Cultivator.] When Draco saw this, he was surprised. Before he could even check what this class was about... He suddenly felt a fire ignite inside him. The "little brother" down there stood mightily. He was confused because he could feel his lust building up, which shocked him. He tried to suppress it, but the more he did so, the more his desire increased. His whole body was burning up, to the extent that his skin had turned red. "Xyl... Xylara," Draco forced himself to call her, but he received no reply. Then he remembered her words. Is this why she told me not to fuse with the ability? He cursed silently. If I had known this, I might have decided not to fuse with it. Xylara must have known, which was why she hadn''t warned him properly. Draco tried to suppress it, but it was to no avail. He couldn''t. He needed an outlet to release this overwhelming feeling. He looked around, and his gaze landed on Jessa''s figure. Seeing this, he tried to regain his reasoning, but he was already overwhelmed by lust. He staggered toward her. Jessa was busy browsing through the technological devices she had just discovered. She was amazed by the new knowledge she was gaining. She was also surprised that the technology here was similar in structure to her own era but had been altered and manipulated to form something new. In her era, technology was mainly used for war and weaponry¡ªbattleships, destructive machines¡ªbut here, she was seeing things meant for entertainment and leisure. Televisions, phones, even games... She was playing one attentively. She had lost numerous times, but her pride wouldn''t allow her to give up. In frustration, she was close to throwing the phone, but the only thing stopping her was the fact that it belonged to Draco. She didn''t want to get on his bad side. As she continued playing, despite losing, she suddenly felt hot breath on her skin, making her turn¡ªonly to see Draco standing behind her. She let out a small yelp but calmed down when she saw it was him. However, something was wrong. He looked different¡ªhis muscles were straining, and his breathing was heavy, almost like a beast. "What''s wrong with you?" she asked, reaching out to check his temperature. The moment her hand touched his skin, she felt it burning like raging fire. She quickly withdrew her hand, but Draco caught her wrist and pulled her close. She could literally feel his warm breath, making her whole face turn red. "Hey... What... ar-are... you trying to do?" she found herself stammering unknowingly. But all she got in response was silence. She was confused. Then, she finally got a good look at Draco''s face. Before, his hair had covered most of it, but now she could clearly see his expression. Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire He was struggling. One of his eyes was completely filled with lust, while the other was a little clearer, even though it too had begun to cloud over. When she saw this, she was shocked but quickly realized something. "Isn''t this the effect of an aphrodisiac?" she muttered in disbelief. She could see that Draco was trying to suppress it, but she was surprised. How did he get poisoned by it? And more importantly... why couldn''t he suppress it? She knew Draco was strong¡ªsomething like an aphrodisiac shouldn''t be able to affect him. But here he was, completely unable to resist it. As she tried to figure out a way to help him, she suddenly heard the door swing open. She turned to the side and was shocked to see a group of women standing there, staring at her in shock. \\\\\\ Alya and the girls came to meet Draco and see what was wrong with him and why he didn''t check up on them. When they entered, they were surprised to see a shocking scene: Draco was hugging an unfamiliar girl, and his lips were getting close to hers. In a rush, the ladies, especially Ivy, quickly separated Draco and Jessa, looking at Draco suspiciously. They then noticed that Draco''s body was literally hot, like a burning fire. Ivy tried to cool him down, but it didn''t work. "What did you do to him?" Ivy roared. Jessa, who was confused by this, finally got hold of herself. Draco had told her about the girls. She was a bit vigilant, but seeing that Draco was drugged with an aphrodisiac, she began to talk. "He''s my Master. He was drugged with an aphrodisiac." The girls didn''t believe her; they still looked at her warily. Another girl meant another competition. "Alya, what she said was right. He was drugged," Alya heard Xylara''s voice as she saw her beside her. "What do you mean? How could Master be drugged? Isn''t poison and all this supposed to be harmless to him? I mean, the one in this world," Alya complained. Xylara chuckled at this. "What if it''s the system''s work?" When Alya heard this, she was surprised. "Is this why you said we shouldn''t have sex with him?" Alya said in surprise. Xylara nodded at this. Alya felt delighted by this. Was she finally going to bed her Master, something she had been wishing for since her past life? "I hope you are able to solve this," Xylara sighed. "What do you mean?" "I underestimated Master''s Yang energy. Now that it''s all evoked, I hope your Yin energy will help him, or it seems I might have to join," Xylara said, creasing her eyebrows. "Don''t worry, we are going to take care of this," Alya chuckled. All these events happened within a few moments. "She''s right," Alya''s voice rang out. The girls were surprised by this and looked at Alya. Alya just chuckled as she walked towards Draco. With swiftness, she removed all his clothes, leaving only his underwear. ~~Kiyah~~ The girls cried out. "So big!" They all exclaim in shock, Ivy, Rose and the other who had seen Draco''s little brother were surprised by the size, because this was almost twice of the last time they saw it. "How''s this going to enter?" One of them said, but their eyes were just glued to thus wonderful artifact that tried to pierce through Draco''s underwear. Lust clouded Alya, who removed whatever stopping the little brother from showing his glory. SWOOSH! The little brother was exposed, the ladies felt lust building in them as they watched this. One could see veins all over it, it was die hard. Alya put her hands on it, beginning to sooth it, precum was already oozing from its tips. She couldn''t wait any longer, she herself was already wet down there. Alya removed her dress while the girls watched her, She stripped herself naked, her cave was dripping with juice. "It was time for the excitement to begin" A/N: Hello, my wonderful readers. I am thinking¡ªdo you want me to continue with this and write a complete smut scene? I need your answers. I would go with the majority. Also, don''t forget to continue supporting this author. Chapter 209 Having Fun (1) ****** All the girls watched as Alya played with Draco''s little brother, which was harder than stone. They felt lust building up in him, they wanted to soothe it too. Then suddenly, they saw Alya stripping herself off, not minding the girls at all. She waved her wands, then Draco was kept down, looking like someone who was tied Only his little brother stood straight, can''t wait to pierce through the heavens. Slowly, she placed the little brother in her cave opening. With a slow movement, she bent as the little brother entered her cave, Alya found herself shivering due to the pleasure even though it hasn''t entered completely. "So hot" Alya said in absolute shock, she could feel it was getting bigger, fear didn''t flash through her eyes, but excitement and anticipation. She slowly pushed herself down, until she felt a block way. She knew what it was, it was her hymen. Excitement clouded when she saw that it was her master that would deflower her. Without wasting much of her time, she pushed down a bit rough. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire Uuuuh-uuuh! She let out a low grunt, her expression showed the pain she was in. Not matter how strong a lady his, she can''t escape the pain of her hymen broken. This is the fact about life. nnnnnnnnnn! Ahhhhh! Alya let out a loud moan, feeling as the little brother hit her G-spot. This caused her to fall on Draco''s body, quivering in pleasure. She hadn''t expected Draco''s little brother to increase in length, ramming into her G- spot. She felt all strength leave her, making her fall on him. The girls watched Alya as she was already engrossed in this. They felt anticipation building within them, unable to wait to replace Alya, to feel and enjoy the pleasure¡ªespecially Rose, Ivy, and Jessa. These three were glued to it. If one could see through the clothing they wore, they would notice a damp spot forming beneath. Even though the others were aroused, theirs was just too much¡ªtheir panties were completely soaked. After a few seconds, Alya regained herself and began pushing up and down, unrestrainedly letting out loud moans. She didn''t care about her image. Even if they were doing this in public, she would still moan like this. Ahhhhh!!! Ahhhhh!! Ahhhhh!! Seeing her like this, the girls felt embarrassed for her sake. This was just too loud. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alya''s expression was love-struck, and she had been going at it for about 20 minutes. Yet, Draco showed no sign of releasing, while she herself felt she was already getting close. Noticing this, she didn''t want to admit defeat when she saw that Draco showed no sign of cumming. "It seems we have to take things to the next level," Alya muttered. As the Empress of the Lust Demons, one would expect her to be a lover of sex and to have had many flings with men, having sex like a fruit fly. But she was pure, and this was her first time tasting the forbidden fruit. Even with just her gaze and smile, she could make thousands of men cum at once. It was only her master who was different. It seemed as if her charm was ineffective. Before she knew it, she was head over heels, chasing after her master, wanting to be his. The girls watched as Alya''s form began to change¡ªwings grew from her back, and black horns emerged from her head. Anyone who laid eyes on her would find themselves entranced, both men and women. She was the most beautiful goddess in their hearts, and they would do anything to fulfill her desires. This was the thought most had when they saw Alya''s figure when she transformed. Alya chuckled. This was her prime form; every part of her body was meant to pleasure men. Even though she hadn''t tried it before, she knew her body. "I wonder how long Master would last," she said confidently, reassured about the assets she had. She then moved again. Before that, she took a peek at Draco¡ªveins were already popping out all over his body, his eyes filled with lust, and his skin still hot. He was trying to move his hands and legs, but Alya had locked them with Originat to prevent any unforeseen circumstances. She wanted to be the one to take the lead. She once again put Draco''s little brother into her cave, but an unforeseen circumstance happened. She found herself held by Draco and saw that he had broken through the restraint she had put on him. He then turned to her and began to pound her mercilessly. Alya found herself drowning in pleasure as he moaned loudly. The girls tried to help her when they saw Draco breaking free, but she waved to them, signaling that they shouldn''t worry. nnnnnnnnnn, Ahh ahh ahhh ahhh Alya began to moan unrestrained, as Draco pound her roughly and wildly. Even though it was rough, Alya had never expected much pleasure from this, it felt like she was in the tenth Heaven. "Ahh, am cumming, am cumming" Few minutes passed, Alya found herself ejaculating as the pleasure Was intense. Mmmmmmm! Alya let out a wild moan, finally cummed. Her whole body twitched in pleasure as her love juice was much, even though it carried her hymen clotted blood. The girls all watched this, their anticipation was already overflowing, Ivy and Jessa had removed their cloth, leaving only bra and plants, as they tried pleasuring themselves. The lust in them was spilling out, already horny, only pleasuring themselves so as not to disturb Alya moment. Before Alya could breath for a minute, she found herself getting pounded again by Draco, she tried to stop, but pleasure from it overcome her rationality. Also she remembered that Draco hadn''t cummed, if she isn''t able to make him do so, then she isn''t worthy of being a lust demon. Nnnnnnn Ahhh Alya unrestrained moan continued, as she began to move in sync with Draco. More than hour passed and Alya had cummed two times again, but Draco hadn''t cummed at all. This made her look at him like a monster, They had been f*cking and it almost close to two hours, but Draco was still ramming her, showing no sign of ejaculating. Draco would have said this, but his mind was clouded with lust and he was like a wild horny beast. PA PA PA PA PA As they continued fucking, Alya felt Draco''s little brother twitch, she knew what this means, Draco was already close to cumming. When Alya felt this, she began to move wildly too, as their body clashing created a sound. Suddenly, she felt Draco''s little brother twitch wildly, as she felt his hot semen poured into her. It was like a burning fire, and the amount was surplus, to the extent it was pouring from her cave like waterfall But one thing made her shocked, Draco little brother was still stiff and Draco wanted to move again and f*ck her Alya quickly restrained Draco, if he f*cked her, she wondered if she would be able to stand, talkless of walking. Also she wasn''t the only one here. The girls saw that Alya was done, also they could see how Draco semen was dripping from her body. They can''t wait for theirs... A/N: First Complete Smut Chapter I would write, I wonder if it''s good. You guys should rate me over 10 and tell the defects. Don''t forget to continue to support this author, your support is my motivation. Chapter 210 Having Fun (2) ********* "Who''s coming next?" Alya said as she restrained Draco to prevent him from doing something regrettable. He was now like a wild beast¡ªhe would f*ck any lady he saw. Ivy quickly rushed forward before Jessa could, making Jessa pout in anger. Ivy''s light blue panties were already drenched in her love juices. When she noticed the girls looking at her, she felt a bit embarrassed. But this was only for a moment. She didn''t waste time taking them off, exposing the beautiful art to the air. The hair on her cave was well-trimmed, showing how well she took care of it. She then placed her hands on Draco''s little brother, following what Alya had done before. "So hot," Ivy muttered as she climbed onto the bed, standing and bending slightly, bringing Draco''s little brother near her cave. Slowly, she moved, and Draco''s little brother''s shaft successfully entered her cave¡ªbut it couldn''t move any further. If Draco had the reasoning to understand what was happening, he would have complained that Ivy was just too tight. Alya noticed this and went to help her. She could see that Ivy was tense and filled with anticipation. "Just take a deep breath," Alya advised. Ivy nodded at this and took a deep breath, which helped her muscles loosen, allowing Draco''s little brother to slide in more easily. "Uuuuuuuuuh!" Ivy let out a cry of pain, a tear falling from her eyes. Since she was on top of Draco, her body instinctively fell forward as she loosened up. This caused her hymen to be pierced suddenly and unaware. Her cave wasn''t able to contain all of Draco''s little brother¡ªonly three-fourths entered, which was all her cave could handle. Alya saw that Ivy couldn''t take the lead for now, so she waved her hand, freeing Draco. Without wasting much time, their positions changed¡ªDraco was now on top, beginning to pound Ivy. The pain from her hymen being forcefully broken started to fade, and what she now felt was pure pleasure. "Nnnnnnnnnn! Ahhhhh!" Her moans became unrestrained. Ivy had completely forgotten that the girls were watching her. "Yes, Darling! F*ck me harder!" she cried out between moans. Alya chuckled when she heard this, while the others were surprised by her bold words. But they could see the excitement in her eyes¡ªit was clear that she was enjoying it so much that she spoke without hesitation. Alya didn''t keep watching them, though. Instead, she walked naked toward Jessa, who was now only in her purple bra and panties. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire "Who are you, and what are you all about?" Alya chuckled as she began teasing Jessa. "Only after Master''s permission can I reveal my identity," Jessa slightly moaned. Alya just smiled at this before lowering her hand to tease Jessa''s cave down there. "I never thought you were a horny one," Alya giggled, feeling how wet Jessa was. Jessa blushed at this. The way she looked now made her seem like a naughty girl, making her feel embarrassed as Alya used her fingers to pleasure her. She wanted to stop this, but the pleasure wouldn''t let her. Before she knew it, she had ejaculated from Alya''s fingers. Meanwhile, Ivy was getting pounded so intensely that she felt like she was in the tenth heaven, her body drowning in pleasure. "Ah! I''m cumming, Darling!" Ivy cried out in ecstasy. She quivered as she ejaculated her love juices, her eyes filled with pleasure and lust. This was the second time she had climaxed. Draco didn''t stop there¡ªhe continued pounding Ivy, who still wanted more, moaning in bliss. It was only after the fifth time she came that Draco finally climaxed. Ivy felt her whole body writhing in exhaustion¡ªthey had been f*cking for more than an hour. After her, it was Jessa''s turn. She was trembling with excitement, her face flushed red as she laid eyes on Draco''s little brother, her anticipation growing for what was to come. This time, Draco took control, forcefully breaking through her hymen, making Jessa frown in pain. But soon, the pain was overtaken by waves of pleasure as she began moaning loudly with excitement. "Yes, Master! Harder! Yes, there! Ahhnnn!" Jessa cried out as she was drowned in pleasure from being f*cked by Draco. They continued for more than an hour, with Draco relentlessly pounding her, and she had only climaxed once. Her stamina was high, unlike the others, who were just starting again and had already climaxed within minutes. As for Alya, because of her experience and her race as a Succubus (Lust Demon), she could last even longer. Jessa, however, was purely relying on her natural stamina. This time, Alya walked over to Clara and began teasing her. "Why bother hiding your feelings for Master?" Alya smirked. Clara snorted, but Alya didn''t back down. "Do you not have confidence in yourself? I remember one time when I saw you sniffing Master''s clothes and then undressing, touching yourself." Alya giggled. Clara''s face darkened slightly, as if her greatest secret had been exposed. She had liked Xandros. It wasn''t just her¡ªmany other women admired him. Only Alya and the Phoenix Demon openly expressed their feelings. The rest of them, including Clara, had kept their desires to themselves. They all felt the love Xandros had for Rosaria. And when he told them about their relationship and how he met Rosaria, they felt defeated. But now, seeing Draco in this situation, she had no reason to keep hiding it. She also felt anticipation¡ªthis would be her first time. Alya chuckled as she moved her hands from Clara''s ample breasts down to her dampened cave, teasing her. Clara let out a soft moan as pleasure shot through her body from Alya''s fingers. After a few minutes, she couldn''t take it anymore. Alya had found her G-spot and was mercilessly teasing it, making Clara climax in pleasure. This went on for almost two hours. Draco finally ejaculated, and Jessa had climaxed once. Yet Draco''s little brother still stood tall, like a spear ready to pierce the heavens. The girls who saw this were shocked¡ªeven after more than five hours of nonstop sex, Draco showed no signs of exhaustion. And so, the cycle continued. Rose, Adrianna, Jane, Clara, and the rest had their drenched caves attended to. They spent more than a day indulging in pleasure. By the end, all the girls were completely exhausted. Draco''s room reeked of sweat and love juices. But one thing left them in shock¡ªDraco''s little brother was still standing. The girls stared at Draco like he was a monster. One whole day of nonstop f*cking, yet he wasn''t tired. This was every man''s dream. "It seems I have to help them," Xylara sighed as she watched. She had been observing their fun from beginning to end, but seeing that Draco still hadn''t calmed down, she knew she had to step in. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun begin! Chapter 211 Having Fun(3) ******** "It seems I have to help them," Xylara sighed as she observed the situation. She had been watching their little fun from beginning to end, but seeing that Draco still hadn''t calmed down, she realized she had to step in. Xylara appeared beside Alya and the other girls, whose entire bodies were aching with pain. Seeing Xylara beside her, Alya complained, "What kind of drug did you give Master?" If they hadn''t restrained and tied Draco down, he would have rampaged once again. "I don''t know either. It''s the work of the Sex God," Xylara shrugged. "What do you mean? How does the Sex God relate to Master? I thought they were enemies," Alya asked, confused. Xylara began to explain everything in detail¡ªhow Xandros and Draco were of the same origin and how Draco was a clone of Xandros. When Alya heard this, she was shocked, her gaze shifting toward the still-lustful Draco. "Well, this was unexpected. No wonder my charm never worked on him when I tried to uncover his true identity," Alya chuckled. "I wonder how many divinities Master has now. No wonder he''s this overpowered, even more than in his past life," she mused. Then, turning to Xylara, she asked, "Can you access your second form now?" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, I can. But only for a short moment," Xylara sighed. "Then I''ll leave Master to you," Alya yawned. All of this was communicated telepathically, so none of the other girls were aware of the conversation. Suddenly, some of the girls were startled when they saw a small figure appear in front of them. Clara and Alya remained unfazed upon seeing Xylara''s small form. However, what was even more surprising was that Jessa didn''t show any expression of shock either. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire Jane, Adrianna, Rose, Ivy, and the rest were momentarily surprised but quickly calmed down, as they too had their own spirits. What confused them was whose spirit she was. "You all did well taking care of Master," Xylara grinned. When the girls heard this, they nodded¡ªuntil they suddenly thought of something, making their faces flush red in embarrassment. Thinking about Xylara watching them as they moaned continuously, they felt utterly mortified. Any sense of dignity they had was gone. Xylara, noticing their expressions, chuckled. "No need to be embarrassed. We''re all ladies here. Besides, it''s my turn now." Hearing Xylara''s words, the girls were confused. They looked at her small body and wondered how she would manage to do so. Seeing their expressions, Xylara snorted before¡ªpuff! The girls gasped in surprise as they saw Xylara''s current form. She now had the height of a normal human, and her black-red hair cascaded down her back. Her large breasts made some of the girls jealous, prompting them to assess their own and compare them to hers. That wasn''t all. Looking at her hips and perfectly round backside, they couldn''t help but acknowledge that it was every man''s dream. But what truly shocked them and sent shivers down their spines were her black-red eyes¡ªcold and ruthless, like a demon descending to claim lives. That ruthlessness quickly faded, her eyes softening to resemble those of a normal person. However, for those unfamiliar with this gaze, the image of those piercing eyes was now stamped into their minds. Then, her expression shifted once more¡ªher gaze turning shy, cheeks flushed red as Xylara laid her eyes on Draco''s little brother. She blushed; this was just too overwhelming. Alya saw this and didn''t miss the opportunity to tease Xylara. "We are waiting for you, you know. Do the deed. I''m sure Master''s little brother is hurt; you have to soothe it," Alya grinned. Xylara blushed even more before snorting and taking another glance at Draco''s little brother. Walking toward Draco, who was tied down with Originat, her gaze was fixed on the little brother that was welcoming her, releasing precum. This was Xylara''s first time doing anything like this. Even in their past life, all she participated in was war, and whenever Xandros wanted to do something naughty with Rosaria, he blocked her perception, preventing her from knowing what was happening. But the current Draco was weak, unable to do the same. So she had watched the entire episode of Draco f*cking the girls for an entire day. The expressions they had, the satisfied smiles, and how they twitched in delight made her anticipate this moment even more. She placed her hands on Draco''s little brother, which twitched in response to her touch. She quickly removed her hands in surprise, looking at Draco''s little brother. This reaction was new to her. Alya laughed when she saw how pure Xylara was regarding sex. She then stood up and went to Xylara, catching her off guard as she fondled her breasts. "What are you doing?" Xylara complained about Alya''s actions. "Preparing you for Master," Alya grinned. "Stop..." Xylara let out a loud moan, unable to complete her sentence as Alya pinched her nipples, making her feel both pleasure and pain. The girls chuckled when they heard Xylara moan in pleasure. They, too, began pleasuring themselves, including Jessa and Ivy. "I didn''t expect you to be so horny," Alya teased when she moved her fingers down to Xylara''s cave and felt how wet she was. Xylara blushed as she felt Alya''s fingers in her cave, looking at her with anger and grievance. Alya chuckled. "Then there''s nothing more for me to do. You''re already ready." Alya began stripping Xylara''s black-red gown, exposing her cave and breasts to the air. This took Xylara by surprise, and she instinctively covered all her private parts when she saw the girls'' gazes on her. "Relax," Alya chuckled. Her words seemed to have an effect on Xylara, making her calm down. Alya knew all about Xylara, so none of this surprised her. Xylara was a Spirit of battle and killing. In their past life, she knew nothing about sex¡ªuntil the latter years, when she overheard the Phoenix Demon discussing it. That was when she was first exposed to these kinds of matters. Seeing the girls'' excitement from getting f*cked filled her with anticipation for what was about to happen. Even Alya and Clara, who were demons, had the same expressions of excitement when they were doing it. When Alya saw that Xylara couldn''t take the lead, she loosened the still-lustful Draco, who immediately pounced on her, ravaging her. "Nnnnnnn! Ahh! Ahh!" In a few minutes, Xylara was already deflowered, letting out loud moans as she felt peak excitement from this. She began moaning in pleasure¡ªthough not as excessively as some, it still clearly showed how much excitement she was feeling. A/N: I hope the chapter is still satisfying! Also... The event is still on! Let''s not forget: The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will get the same opportunity¡ªplus, I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift! Note: This contest will last only three to four months before it ends. To make things even spicier, the three winning readers will get to choose their character''s ability and decide how their character will look! Let the fun begin! Chapter 212 Having Fun(4)******** When Alya saw that Xylara couldn''t take the lead, she loosened the still lustful Draco, who immediately pounced on her, ravaging her. "Nnnnnnn! Ahh! Ahh!" In just a few minutes, Xylara was already deflowered, letting out loud moans as she experienced peak excitement. She continued moaning in pleasure¡ªnot as excessively as some, but still enough to show just how much she was enjoying it. An hour passed, and Xylara''s love juices were all over the bed as she writhed in pleasure. Draco, too, had finally cum once again, meaning he had climaxed more than ten times. Yet, his little brother was still hungry for more. Even though its size had slightly withdrawn and it wasn''t throbbing with veins or radiating heat like before, it was still very hard¡ªclearly in need of attention. "I guess my time is up," Xylara said. "What kind of aphrodisiac was Master given?" Alya complained when she saw that Draco''s little brother was still hard. At that instant, Xylara''s size began to shrink as she returned to her spirit form, dressed in her black-red gown. Xylara shrugged at Alya''s words. "As for that, I have no idea. What I do know is that if Master were to fuse back with his Copy Talent, his Yang Originat energy would become incredibly strong, which would need to be balanced through sex." "But I didn''t expect Master''s Yang Energy to still be this strong, even after having sex for more than a day," Xylara sighed. The girls who heard this were surprised. It was then that Xylara realized something¡ªthe mistake she had made. She had completely forgotten about Draco''s bloodline. His individual bloodline was that of a hegemon¡ªone that carried a powerful Yang Energy, especially due to the Draconic and Phoenix bloodlines. As a male, his bloodline naturally leaned toward Yang Energy, which also contributed to his insane stamina (even though his Stamina Stat was already overpowered) and resilience. Each of the girls suddenly thought of something and turned to Xylara, asking if their spirits could participate in this. However, Xylara shook her head. "Not all spirits can manifest a physical body like mine. In fact, I haven''t seen another spirit capable of doing so¡ªexcept for one¡­ and she''s my enemy. The Sex God Spirit." That particular spirit was just like her Master¡ªalways hiding her identity. The only thing Xylara knew was that she was a woman¡­ and that she had a figure as curvaceous as her own. But for some reason, Xylara simply couldn''t stand her. Then suddenly, she noticed the weird gazes the girls were giving her. They were staring at her side in shock and surprise, as if they had just seen something utterly unbelievable. Frowning, she turned her head¡ªonly for her jaw to drop in disbelief. Standing beside her was a woman who looked like an exact carbon copy of herself¡ªthe only difference being her golden-black hair. Xylara immediately went on high alert. She had no idea what was happening right now, but she was staring at someone who looked like her twin. "Xylara, I never expected you had a second," Alya whispered, a slight chuckle escaping her lips. "I don''t. Even I''m confused by who this is," Xylara said, her tone filled with suspicion. This was getting out of hand. She had no idea whether this person was a friend or an enemy. "Who are you?" Xylara asked warily. The golden-black-haired spirit chuckled at her words. "Have you really forgotten about me?" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xylara froze the moment she heard that voice. Her body stiffened as she looked at the spirit in complete shock. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire "It seems you haven''t forgotten my voice," the golden-black-haired spirit chuckled again, amused by Xylara''s reaction. "Impossible," Xylara muttered, shaking her head in disbelief. "This can''t be happening." "How can it be impossible? Have you forgotten that our masters come from the same body and origin? So we, as their spirits, who take after them, would also be the same," the golden-black-haired spirit chuckled. As for Alya and the other girls, they watched the scene in confusion. Judging by Xylara''s expression, it seemed she had recognized who this was. "How can it be you, Lilith?" Xylara cried out in shock. Yes, this was the Sex God Spirit, Lilith¡ªthe one Xylara had always claimed was her enemy, just as their masters had been. She hadn''t expected Lilith to have the exact same facial features as hers. "Well, there''s nothing surprising about it," Lilith chuckled. "Does this mean you''ve been inside Master all this time?" Xylara asked. "Yes, though I was asleep until Master fully tapped into the potential of the Copy Ability," Lilith grinned. The more the girls listened, the more confused they became. Only Alya seemed to understand what was happening, as Xylara had explained Draco and Xandros to her. Even so, she hadn''t expected that the Sex God Spirit would be inside her master. "Well, this is surprising." It was unheard of for someone to have two spirits¡ªespecially ones that were carbon copies of each other. Meanwhile, Jessa observed both Lilith and Xylara with a confused yet oddly thoughtful expression, as if something about this was baffling her. Xylara, hearing Lilith''s confirmation, felt even more confused about the situation. What had happened that caused both the Plundering Demon and the Sex God to fuse back together, also sending their spirits into one person? "Do you have any idea what caused Master''s death?" Xylara asked. Lilith shook her head. "No. I was going to ask you the same thing because I have no memory of it." Xylara sighed upon hearing this. She felt there was more to the story¡ªsomething deeper. How strong had their enemies been for both Xandros and Draco, the strongest beings, to make such a desperate move? "Well, we can discuss this later. First, I have to take care of Master''s needs," Lilith said, licking her lips. With a puff, her mature body appeared, just like Xylara''s. But hers felt more complete, exuding a seductive and inviting aura. Without wasting any time, she stripped herself bare, revealing her cave and full, bouncing breasts. Unlike Xylara, who felt shy and embarrassed, Lilith proudly displayed her assets, licking her lips in delight as she laid her gaze on Draco''s little brother. "I would love to suck it, but alas, this little brother needs absolute care," she purred, stroking Draco''s hardened length. Without hesitation, she positioned herself and swallowed it whole into her cave. "Yes¡­ this size¡­" Lilith shivered in pleasure. Xylara felt embarrassed by how bold and shameless Lilith was, while the other girls were stunned by her actions. Lilith began to ride Draco, restraining her moans at first, but soon she was crying out in endless desire as they continued their passionate act. A/N: Well, this has been a hellish ride, but I''m finally done with the chapters. The event is still on! Let''s not forget, The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun begin! Chapter 213 Having Fun (5) ******** In a room, a silver-haired young man was sound asleep. Beside him were numerous ladies who were also asleep, but what was surprising was that they were all naked. If someone entered the room, they would notice an odd smell¡ªone that some might even recognize. This scent was clear evidence that something intense had happened. Then, suddenly, the silver-haired young man snapped his eyes open. "Ugh, what happened?" he muttered, holding his head as he felt a sharp headache. He also noticed that he felt weak, as if he had done something extremely strenuous and exhausting. His stamina was completely drained. Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire "What the hell happened?" Draco muttered again before noticing the strange scent lingering in the air. Then, like a flood, memories of what happened before everything went blank rushed into his mind. He recalled his entire body burning with unbearable heat, his lust intensifying beyond control. "Oh sh*t," Draco cursed, taking a quick glance around the room. His gaze landed on the naked girls lying beside him. His entire face turned red before he let out a sigh. He wasn''t stupid¡ªhe immediately realized that he had done the deed with all of them. He began to count: Alya, Ivy, Jessa, Rose, Adrianna, Lyraea, Jane, Clara... but strangely, he felt two unfamiliar bodies among them. His first thought was that he had taken advantage of them against their will. From their body shapes and hair, he was sure he hadn''t met these two women before. Cursing the system under his breath, Draco felt like it had dug a deep grave for him. If the ladies hadn''t been with him, who knows¡ªhe might have lost control completely, forcefully taking someone against their will. Just thinking about that made him break into a nervous sweat. Speaking of which, how had the girls known he was in need? "Xylara," Draco called out, needing an explanation, but no response came. Was she avoiding him? Or was she asleep? He then turned to one of the unfamiliar figures¡ªa woman with striking black-red hair. Even he had to admit that she had an impressive figure. "Oh, heavens!" Draco shouted in shock as he recognized the face of the black-red-haired woman. His outburst woke the other girls, who yawned and stretched. The black-red-haired woman slowly opened her eyes, only to meet Draco''s shocked and confused expression. Her face turned bright red as she instinctively avoided Draco''s gaze. Seeing her reaction only confirmed his suspicion. "Is that you, Xylara?" Yes, this was Xylara. Anyone would be confused by this, but it was all Lilith''s doing. Somehow, Xylara had been granted enough energy to last a full day in a physical form. Xylara gave a shy nod, her flushed face growing even redder. Draco was even more shocked when she confirmed it. How had she become... this? He never imagined that a spirit could take on such a human form. Then, as another thought crossed his mind, his eyes instinctively lowered to his still-dampened little brother. His gaze then shifted toward Xylara''s crotch. The moment she felt his gaze, her face turned an even deeper shade of red. Draco noticed the faint traces of love juices there, making him want to collapse in defeat. He had actually slept with his own spirit. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco felt utterly helpless and confused. "Greetings, Master." Draco felt someone pounce on him from behind. He could feel the softness pressing against his back, sending a tingling sensation through his body and causing his face to flush slightly. He took a peek at the person hugging him, initially assuming it was Jessa¡ªuntil he saw a face that left him utterly stupefied. "Wow, Xylara, you never told me you had a twin," Draco coughed, trying to mask his shock and speechlessness. "Hmph, she''s not my twin. She''s an enemy," Xylara harrumphed. "You''re still holding a grudge? Don''t forget we''re under the same canopy, sharing the same Master," Lilith chuckled. Draco felt baffled by their little quarrel. It seemed like he had made a mistake. "But who is she? Why does she look so much like Xylara?" he thought, setting his gaze on Lilith. Sensing his curiosity, Lilith chuckled. "I am Lilith, the Spirit of the Sex God," she introduced herself. Draco''s eyes widened in surprise and amazement as he sized up Lilith. He never expected the Sex God''s Spirit to follow him¡ªlet alone still be alive. It seemed that Draco (the Sex God) had made preparations for this. Then, another realization struck him¡ªit was the Sex God who had caused this entire situation, pushing him into uncontrollable lust, making him lose his virginity... and making the girls lose theirs as well. "Darling!" Draco felt a body press against him. He immediately recognized the voice¡ªit was Ivy. He gently patted her back as she inhaled his scent. As he did so, he suddenly realized Ivy was completely naked. His face turned red, and before he could suppress it, his little brother stood up, ready to charge into sweet heaven once more. Ivy felt something poking her. Using her hand to investigate, she found it was warm. She didn''t even need to look¡ªshe already knew what it was. Separating herself from Draco, she glanced at his little brother. "Even after doing it for more than a day, it still has some energy left," Ivy muttered. Her words didn''t go unnoticed, and Draco''s face flushed even deeper¡ªuntil another realization hit him. "Wait¡­ did you just say we did it for a whole day?!" Draco cried out in shock. "Yes, Master," Lilith chuckled. "We''ve been at it for 37 hours." Draco''s jaw dropped. He quickly began calculating. That meant they had spent over a day and a half¡­ having sex. He didn''t want to believe it, but considering the number of girls with him, the math checked out. There was no way he hadn''t spent at least two hours with each of them¡ªand there were ten girls in total. Now, Draco fully understood why his stamina was completely drained. He had been going at it for more than a day. Then, another thought struck him. "I hope none of you got pregnant," he muttered. Alya chuckled. "Don''t worry, Master. We''ve taken precautions." Draco let out a sigh of relief. "Or... does Master want a baby? It''s not too late," Alya grinned mischievously. Draco quickly shook his head. For now, I don''t want any children, he thought. I don''t even fully understand the dangers I''m facing. And given the situation with the invaders, he was sure most of the karma surrounding this mess was on him. He didn''t want his children to be dragged into it. He wanted them to live a peaceful and fulfilling life¡ªa life free of regret. "Let''s clean this place up," Draco said. The entire room was stained with love juices, and the scent of their activities still lingered heavily in the air. If someone visited him now¡ªespecially Blum, Sharon, or Ming¡ªthis wouldn''t be funny. "Okay, but before that, we have to take care of something first," Alya grinned. "Oh? What''s that?" Draco asked, confused. Alya pointed downward. "Your little brother." Draco coughed. "Ahem! I think it''s fine." "Don''t you see how much pain it''s in, Master?" Alya pouted. Before Draco could protest, she suddenly took it into her mouth. Draco felt a rush of embarrassment and tried to stop her, but the other girls held his hands in place. Alya was really giving him a blowjob¡­ A/N: Finally settled and corrected the grammar in the smut chapters. Check and read it again for better understanding. Continue to support this author! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 214 Becoming Too OP Once Again [Host has leveled up, all stats increased by 2] ¡Á20 [Host has leveled up, all stats increased by 2] ¡Á20 [Host has leveled up, all stats increased by 2] ¡Á20 [Host has leveled up, all stats increased by 2] ¡Á20 [Host has leveled up, all stats increased by 2] ¡Á20 [Host has leveled up, all stats increased by 2] ¡Á20 [Host has leveled up, all stats increased by 2] ¡Á20 Draco opened his mouth wide when he saw these notifications. He had leveled up seven times, but he wondered when this had happened and what he had killed that caused this leveling up. He called out to Lilith and Xylara, sure that they might have an idea about it. Both appeared beside Draco in their spirit form, each taking a place on his shoulders. Draco sighed when he saw their faces¡ªthankfully, they had different hair and attitudes, or else he would have struggled to differentiate them. "Do you have any idea why I was able to level up seven times?" Draco asked. "It''s due to Master dual cultivating with us," Lilith grinned. "But I thought we were just having sex for fun," Draco chuckled. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Dual cultivation is the exchange of energy between a male and a female romantic partner, deepening their feelings and synchronization with each other," Lilith explained. When Draco heard that his leveling up was caused by dual cultivating with the girls, he felt the urge to do it again. It wasn''t like dual cultivation was harmful¡ªhe could feel pleasure, enjoyment, and relief from it while still growing stronger. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire What better way to level up than this? No stress, just having fun, yet still getting stronger. "But too much dual cultivation can lead to an unstable foundation," Lilith warned. It was as if cold water had been poured on Draco, making him sigh. "WOW!" The loud exclamation of the girls made Draco confused as he walked over, taking a peek at them. He saw that they were touching their skin in surprise and amazement. He, too, noticed that their skin was much smoother, like a baby''s, and also glossy. "Wow, what happened? What did you guys use?" Draco couldn''t help but ask, exposing his curiosity. "We are also surprised. We didn''t use anything, just took a shower, and suddenly our skin was like this," Rose explained. "Hmph, it''s Master''s sperm. It has skincare properties, even more powerful than any known treatment. Even a mortal who uses it for a long time can keep their face young forever," Lilith harrumphed, explaining to the girls. "Ahem! Lilith, why did you have to say that?" Draco coughed slightly, whispering to her. "Why shouldn''t I? Is there anything wrong?" Lilith put on an innocent face, but Draco knew it was all just a facade. He never thought she could be this sly and mischievous. Looking at the ladies, he could see their heated, almost predatory gazes directed at him. The number one thing women cared about was their beauty, and now, hearing that Draco''s sperm had the ability to enhance their skin and maintain youthful appearances, their interest intensified. "Darling, I can see you''re hungry since you''ve been battling with us for a whole day. Let me cook for you," Ivy said with a smile. Draco smiled when he heard this, but remembering the last meal Ivy cooked for him, he tried to maintain his expression. "Hmph, I''m going to cook for him! He''s been eating my food since he was young," Rose butted in. "Husband, how about I give you a massage? I''m sure your body feels strained," Adrianna said sweetly. The girls were shocked by Adrianna''s bold move¡ªcalling him "Husband"¡ªand also, she had chosen the perfect thing to do. It was true that Draco was strained, and a massage would help a lot in relieving him. Draco was surprised by their eagerness. "You girls don''t need to do all this for me, I''m all yours," he cheekily said. "How do you know about this?" Xylara asked Lilith as they watched Draco and the girls playing and bickering. "It''s Master''s ability, so why wouldn''t I know?" Lilith grinned. When Xylara heard this, she sighed. She now understood why the Sex God was loved by his women. Even though this might not be the main factor, it was certainly one of them. If word got out that Draco had this ability, some women might just kidnap him and force themselves on him to obtain his sperm. After settling the girls, Draco proceeded to check what the Sex God Inheritance was about. When Draco digested what he saw, his face began to alternate between expressions as he blushed fiercely. If he had been emitting steam, one would know just how much he was blushing. And what did Draco see? He saw different positions for having sex, numbering up to fifty. This scene left Draco''s heart in unrest. He also saw various techniques related to pleasuring women and attracting them. Ding! [You have gained the skill, "Perfect Copy"] [You have gained the skill, "Primal Yin-Yang Art"] [You have gained the skill, "Seductive Touch"] Perfect Copy A skill that allows you to perfectly replicate the bloodline, skills, and Originat after having sex with someone. Primal Yin-Yang Art A dual cultivation skill that allows you to exchange Yin Originat and Yang Originat with a woman. This skill is only used for dual cultivation. Subskills: Yin-Yang Sword Art: A sword skill created by the Sex God. It can cause slight misconceptions and illusions when attacking. Increases the user''s damage by 30%. Yin-Yang Harmony: A skill that focuses on balancing and harmonizing yin and yang energies in the body to achieve physical and spiritual equilibrium. Penile Qi Expansion/Contraction: A skill that involves manipulating and balancing the flow of qi (life energy) in the genital area to achieve desired physical changes. Seductive Touch When using this skill, anywhere you touch a woman can make her feel pleasure. Additionally, using this skill enhances your eyesight, allowing you to see a woman''s G-spot. When Draco read all of this, he felt speechless. All these skills were related to sex, except for the Sword Art, which was an attack skill. The Perfect Copy skill particularly surprised him¡ªhe never expected it to be activated through sex. "Lilith, do you know why this is the case?" Draco asked, knowing she was connected to the Sex God. "Master doesn''t need it in that aspect. If you need an ability, why copy it? Master can just acquire it naturally," Xylara replied. Ding! [You have replicated the Two-Colored Phoenix Bloodline. Bloodline has been assimilated into Three-Colored Phoenix Bloodline.] [You have replicated the Charm Demon Bloodline. Bloodline has been assimilated into your Demonic Bloodline.] [You have replicated the Vampiric Bloodline. Bloodline has been assimilated into your Demonic Bloodline.] [You have replicated the Star Dragon Bloodline. Bloodline has been assimilated into your Draconic Bloodline.] [You have replicated the Shadow Demon Bloodline. Bloodline has been assimilated into your Demonic Bloodline.] .... [You have gained access to control Dark Originat Energy.] [You have gained access to control Suppressive Originat Energy.] When Draco read all of this, he chuckled. The system was really making him too OP. A/N: Continue to support this author¡ªyour support is my motivation! Chapter 215 Battle for the Number One (1) The day of the battle between the top five academies had arrived¡ªthe day and the round where the number one academy would be decided. The crowd once again gathered at the arena, ready to watch the battles that lay ahead. As for the main clans, especially the Everett and Night Clans, their behavior seemed odd, as they all maintained neutral expressions, as if nothing bad had happened. If one didn''t know about the feud between them and Draco, they would have thought nothing was wrong with their actions. But those who knew understood¡ªit was just a facade. It was likely that they had surrounded the area, waiting for Draco to fall into their trap after the contest. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco and the rest arrived at the arena, with the academy elders leading them. The moment he arrived, all eyes were on him. His feats had already spread. The one who suppressed three opponents at once. The one who dared to kill the young master of a main clan before the head of that clan. The one who killed a member of a main clan before its elders and members. Some even wished they had the guts that Draco had¡ªto not care and give a f*ck about the main clans. All the other participants arrived simultaneously, each of them lingering their gaze on Draco. To them, he was the obstacle they had to overcome. If they could defeat him, victory would be theirs. Draco felt the numerous gazes on him¡ªsome filled with hatred and anger, some with love and admiration, some with indignation, some with confusion and surprise... He also noticed the way the contestants were looking at him and simply sighed. With his newly improved strength, they didn''t stand a chance of defeating him¡ªespecially the women, who would be at his mercy if they weren''t careful. His gaze shifted to the elf girl. She was the one who piqued his interest, as she wielded and controlled more than two elemental Originats. "Well, the battle for the number one spot and the ranking of the top five academies has arrived," Red chuckled. "Yeah, the five academies are Luminari Academy, Obsidian Academy, Phoenix Academy, Waves Academy, and Arcane Academy," Blue added. "It seems we should expect an interesting battle," Green chuckled. The commentators had also arrived, doing their job and reminding everyone of the five competitors. The crowd cheered at this. The battle between Luminari Academy and Royal Academy had been thrilling and intense. Every contestant was more than a genius. But alas, Royal Academy couldn''t make it. They were drastically defeated and even lost two of their most talented students to death. "Welcome back to the YEAR 3225 Academy Contest!" Gratt, who was still the referee for this battle, announced. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire The crowd erupted in cheers at the announcement. The contest was still being broadcast live across Calonia, with residents cheering as they watched. "For this final round, only one student from each academy will be chosen to represent them. Each will battle against the other four academies, meaning every academy will fight the others," Gratt explained. When the crowd heard this, they were a bit surprised. Facing Draco one-on-one? It wouldn''t be easy to claim victory over him. Each academy began to carefully select their representative. As for Luminari Academy, they still chose Draco. Based on everything he had shown so far, he was the strongest among all the students. After the five academies settled on their chosen fighters and armed them with weapons to face Draco, the final round officially began. "The one with the most points will be declared the winner of this contest. Winning earns three points, a draw gives one point, and losing grants zero points." When Gratt announced this, the participants fell into silence as they began to think. Only winning could help them accomplish their goal. As for Draco, he too was considering his approach. He couldn''t use the Cloning and Copy Ability for now, or it would raise suspicions¡ªsomething he wanted to avoid until he fully recovered his strength. As for the Shadow Army, Draco disliked fighting his enemies when they were outnumbered. Yes, he could release the Shadow Army, sit back, and still win the match effortlessly. But nothing beats experiencing a fight yourself. Through battle, you learn your weaknesses and shortcomings, which helps you become even stronger. "I hereby commence the final round of the academic contest!" Gratt announced. The crowd erupted in cheers. A large screen appeared above the arena, and a familiar roulette wheel materialized beside it. Then, the roulette suddenly began to spin. The matches that would take place were stamped onto the large screen, listing up to ten matchups. When the first match was revealed, it was Waves Academy vs. Obsidian Academy. The crowd roared with excitement¡ªthe first battle was about to begin. The participants representing both academies stepped into the arena. Draco was familiar with the representative of Waves Academy¡ªit was Oscar. As for the Obsidian Academy''s representative, he was a burly young man. "Be ready to be defeated," Oscar chuckled as he faced the burly man, who remained silent at Oscar''s words. "Match begins in 3..." the robotic voice began its countdown. "2" "1" "Tidal Wave!" "Earth Thrust!" Both opponents attacked the moment the countdown ended. With swift movements, they unleashed their skills. Oscar activated his Tidal Wave skill, while his opponent countered with Earth Thrust, nullifying each other''s attacks. SWOOSH! BOOM! They exchanged a hundred blows in an instant, using fists and legs while supporting their attacks with skills. Oscar quickly analyzed his opponent, realizing he wielded the Earth Originat. However, Draco, watching closely, noticed something more¡ªthis seemed to be the Earth God''s Heir. Such precise control and mastery over the Earth Originat revealed this fact. Only those who were Heirs of the Gods had such a unique command over Originat like that. "Water Jet!" "Earth Drill!" They resumed battling, exchanging powerful attacks, but neither could gain the upper hand¡ªtheir fight remained at a stalemate. "As expected. I didn''t think you''d be weak, but I also expected you to be stronger than this," Oscar grinned. "Water Movement Technique!" Oscar called out. His entire body moved fluidly like water as he used the skill to advance toward his opponent. His opponent chuckled. "Earth Movement Technique!" He took a step forward¡ªbut it wasn''t just a simple step. He moved across a great distance in an instant. Each time he moved, he resembled a massive boulder, crossing space with a single stride. The academy representatives watched in surprise. The betting continued, but now only five representatives remained¡ªthose who had qualified for the top five. The movement techniques were astonishing, allowing them to harness their respective Elemental Originats for mobility. While using these techniques, they essentially became embodiments of their Originats. "Hmph, be prepared to lose," Dive muttered to the Obsidian Academy''s representative. The opponent chuckled. "I could say the same to you." A/N: One of the readers gifted a magic castle, so the reward will be 2 bonus chapters. I''ll make sure to publish them before the end of the week. Don''t forget to continue supporting this author with power stones, golden tickets and gifts¡ªyour support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 216 Battle for the Number One (2) "Water Jet!" "Earth Drill!" Both opponents began to wrestle and fight against one another. Even though they were able to cause injuries, they were only slightly injured, causing no harm to their combat strength. Oscar and his opponent locked gazes, knowing they had to unleash something in order to continue this battle. "Water God Domain!" "Earth God Domain!" Their domains expanded. Oscar''s own reached 4,100 Zhang¡ªits aura vast, emitting an unquestionable pressure. Anyone who found themselves under this domain would feel their strength reduced¡ªexcept if they were able to counter it. His domain was as peaceful as water, but if provoked, it moved like a flood, destroying and swallowing everything in its path. The Obsidian Academy representative''s domain also expanded, reaching 4,100 Zhang. Its aura was encompassing, accommodating all things¡ªyet it served as the greatest defense, also possessing a gravitational force that suppressed one''s strength. Seeing these domains, the stronger spectators watched in surprise. They could feel the uniqueness of the domains. Each had a special energy that seemed domineering and aloof, disregarding the weak entirely. This realization deeply shocked them, making them wonder what was truly happening. It seemed like a Golden Age was approaching because, apart from Draco, numerous students had surprised them with abilities they had never seen or heard of before. Both opponents were equally surprised that their domains had the same length. "So, you are a God Heir," Oscar chuckled. His opponent just grinned. "My name is George." Oscar smirked. "Of course, I will remember your name as one of the strongest opponents¡ªhard to defeat. But I will defeat you." "Then let''s wait and see," George chuckled. Both opponents moved as they struck, reducing the length of their domains to 1 Zhang, but their aura remained like a calm bomb¡ªready to explode if triggered. Those knowledgeable in combat nodded in surprise. Having the ability to do this showed just how much control they had over their domains. This was not as easy as it seemed. If one was not careful, their domain might explode, causing significant harm as the Originat and Energy would spiral into chaos when reduced. They clashed against one another, their domains colliding as well. Loud explosions filled the air¡ªonly flashes of their figures were visible. The crowd watching erupted into cheers, shouting support for their favorites. "Water Dragon!" "Earth Golem!" Both of them cried out again as numerous Water Dragons formed behind Oscar, while behind George, numerous Earth Golems emerged. With this, their minions struck. Some of the Water Dragons used their tails to sweep away the golems. Others spat out Tidal Wave Breath, while some used their claws to tear them apart. The golems wielded massive maces, charging forward and smashing into the Water Dragons. It was a battle of tug-of-war, each side destroying the other until none were left¡ªleaving only the masters to fight. Both George and Oscar clashed once more, but due to the equal length of their domains, the match remained at a draw. The crowd was filled with excitement at the sight, surprised by how evenly matched they were. Neither showed any sign of suppressing the other, which was unexpected. This realization only heightened the crowd''s excitement, while the representatives of Waves Academy and Obsidian Academy watched solemnly. This was a bad omen¡ªsignifying that the match might end in a draw, something neither academy wanted. They wanted a victory. Both opponents also noticed this. They couldn''t seem to defeat one another... "Earth God Armour!" "Water God Armour!" Water and Earth Originat began to converge toward both Oscar and George. An armor made of these elements formed all over their bodies, their auras becoming monstrous as their strength increased drastically. They didn''t stop there. Moving their hands, they summoned rain from the sky, thunder roared, and the heavens trembled. Suddenly, a large blue trident descended from the heavens, destroying everything in its path. As it landed in Oscar''s hands, it shrank, forming a small trident. The spectacle continued¡ªthe earth rose, its aura vast and encompassing, as if the pillar of the world had been revealed. The ground split apart, and a large brown axe emerged, radiating an aura akin to the Mother of Earth. The axe then shrunk in size, landing in George''s hands. Both of their auras surged drastically¡ªthe ground cracked, the wind howled, and the rain poured as if the apocalypse and doomsday were descending. Thunder cracked, lightning struck, and the auras of their weapons clashed violently. When the crowd witnessed this, many stood frozen, mouths agape in shock. Such a powerful phenomenon¡ªthey couldn''t comprehend where these weapons had come from. Even Dive and the representatives of Obsidian Academy were stunned. Some felt greedy for these weapons, but the moment they looked closer, chills ran down their spines. It was as if touching them would mean instant erasure from existence. Draco chuckled, while those who recognized the origin of the weapons¡ªBlum, Ming, Sharon, Clara, and the others¡ªnodded knowingly. They understood¡ªthese were once the weapons of the gods. For Oscar, it was the Water God''s weapon, and for George, the Earth God''s weapon. Both opponents felt an uncontrollable surge of strength¡ªthey knew they had to channel everything into one final attack to decide the winner. "Water Dragon!" "Earth Golem!" They summoned their minions once again as they prepared for their ultimate strike. Though they didn''t unleash their full strength¡ªsaving energy for later battles¡ªthe aura they emitted was still monstrous, ravaging everything in its path. Both the Water Dragons and Earth Golems had grown stronger, their appearances even more imposing. They moved, clashing with tremendous force. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire ROAR! The Water Dragons surged forward, roaring as they swept through and crushed the golems. The golems, too, let out deafening roars as they retaliated, smashing the dragons apart. Both sides were locked in a deadlock, mutually destroying one another. But their masters had already finished preparing. "HAAHHHH!" "HAAHHHH!" Both opponents roared simultaneously. A phenomenon manifested¡ªwater cascaded down like an endless spring. Above it, a mysterious blue throne emerged, and seated upon it was an unknown figure, his aura unfathomable, as if he were the King of Water. This vision appeared behind Oscar. Behind George, the earth surged, rising like the Mother of a World. A mysterious brown throne materialized, and upon it sat another unknown figure, his aura just as unfathomable¡ªlike the King of Earth. SWOOSH! SWOOSH! Both figures roared, channeling their strength and Originat into their weapons. Their weapons shone brilliantly, increasing in size. Yet, despite this, both warriors wielded them with ease. "HAAAH! HAAAAAH!" They roared as they slashed their weapons down¡ªa loud explosion erupted. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Light and darkness clashed, engulfing everything as if doomsday itself was approaching... A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Chapter 217 Battle for the Number One (3) SWOOSH! SWOOSH! Both figures roared, channeling their strength and Originat into their weapons. Their weapons shone brilliantly, increasing in size. Yet, despite this, both warriors wielded them with ease. "HAAAH! HAAAAAH!" They roared as they slashed their weapons down¡ªa loud explosion erupted. Light and darkness clashed, engulfing everything as if doomsday itself was approaching... A strong attack was generated by these weapons. A blue trident slash was formed, ravaging everything in its path. An axe cleaver slash was formed, cleaving everything before it. Both energy slashes clashed against one another, generating a massive explosion. A bright light shone, causing momentary blindness. The crowd was stupefied by their weapons and the attacks they generated. They could see that their strength had been amplified and increased by the weapons. Such weapons couldn''t be anything less than Heaven-Rank Weapons¡ªthey might even be God-Rank Weapons. Thinking of this, those knowledgeable about such things felt their gazes heat up with greed¡ªthis was a heaven-defying weapon. But they wondered where these weapons came from. Even killing Volkoids couldn''t drop such powerful weapons. Dive and the representatives of Obsidian Academy were the ones most shocked. Their students had these weapons right under their noses, and yet they had no idea. Tera was also surprised. The reason? These weapons held the same dominance and arrogance as Draco and Blum''s, making him wonder what was going on. Did they all obtain these weapons from the same place? Tera thought. A mushroom cloud of dust covered everyone''s vision, leaving them unaware of what had happened. Who''s the winner? Who''s the loser? This was the question that passed through most of their minds. Not long after, the dust settled, and everything became clear¡ªbut what they saw surprised them. Both opponents were gravely and seriously wounded, using their weapons to keep themselves from falling. Their eyes locked onto one another, filled with surprise. They both tried to move at the same time, attempting to strike their opponent and claim victory. But as they stood up simultaneously, they suddenly collapsed, unconscious. The crowd, who had expected more action after watching them struggle to stand, was instead met with the sight of both fighters losing consciousness. "WAVES ACADEMY VS OBSIDIAN ACADEMY ¡ª DRAW!" The result was announced as a draw. Both academies sighed but also nodded in acknowledgment¡ªtheir students had truly given it their all. Even though it ended in a draw, the crowd still enjoyed the battle, and they cheered on enthusiastically. Both unconscious opponents were taken outside, where their injuries were treated. They woke up shortly after, indignation and regret flashing through their minds. The next battle was awaited as they eagerly anticipated the next opponents to be called. "PHOENIX ACADEMY VS LUMINARI ACADEMY" When this match was announced, the crowd erupted in cheers. The dark horse of this contest was finally fighting again. They wondered what Phoenix Academy''s opponent had against Draco¡ªwhat could they possibly do to win this match? Draco was like an impenetrable defense. Hearing his name, Draco walked toward the arena. The Luminari Academy cheered, while the girls were livelier than before. Draco stepped onto the stage and looked at his opponent. He was surprised to see that it was a young woman wearing a red uniform embroidered with a flaming phoenix. "Match begins in 3¡­" the robotic voice began its countdown. "2" "1" Both opponents remained still, unlike Oscar and George. They simply watched each other. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco observed his opponent carefully. He considered testing his new skills, like Seductive Touch and Yin-Yang Sword Art, but the thought of using Seductive Touch made him feel that something bad might happen if he did. Meanwhile, the young woman watched Draco vigilantly. She had seen his battles and was aware of the strength he possessed. The real question was¡ªhad he even shown his full power yet? She moved swiftly, punching toward Draco, but he easily caught her fist. His gaze was cold. "You better fight me with your true strength, not a measly one, or you''ll leave this fight unconvinced." This was how Draco fought¡ªhe made sure his opponents gave it their all so that when they lost, they knew they were truly defeated. The young woman felt provoked by his words. She snorted, stepping back from Draco. "Descent of the Heavenly Phoenix!" CHIRP! CHIRP! A fire phoenix descended from the heavens, radiating arrogance and dominance as it burned everything in its path. "Oh, a phoenix?" Draco chuckled. "Using a phoenix against an ancestral phoenix?" Draco secretly activated his three-colored Phoenix Bloodline. A phoenix cry from the primordial ages resounded¡ªit felt as if it had existed since the world''s creation. However, the crowd couldn''t hear it. Draco had suppressed its cry, and the young woman''s phoenix cry had helped mask it further. The phoenix charged toward Draco, burning everything in its wake¡ªyet Draco stood still, showing no sign of moving. The crowd was confused. Why wasn''t Draco dodging? Phoenix Academy, as its name suggested, had a deep connection to phoenixes. Their students wielded phoenix-related skills, and they primarily admitted women. Only on rare occasions were men accepted. This made their numbers few, but their female warriors were strong and not to be underestimated. The representative of Phoenix Academy was a woman with a youthful face, but her demeanor revealed that she had lived for a long time¡ªjust like Tera, Ken, and Dive. "Tera, it seems your dark horse is about to lose. I''m sure we''ll take first place," the representative chuckled. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire "Oh, Laura. We can''t say that just yet. The match has only begun. Also, I wonder¡ªwhat gives you such confidence?" Tera grinned. "Hmph, you''ll see in a moment." Laura, the Phoenix Academy representative, snorted. Everyone watched as the fiery phoenix approached Draco¡ªonly a meter away from him¡ªyet Draco remained still. Then, suddenly, he moved. But what shocked the crowd was that he only raised his hand forward. And then¡ª To everyone''s astonishment, the phoenix stopped mid-flight. Draco gently petted its head. The phoenix chirped in delight, enjoying his touch. The young woman, the crowd, and even the representatives were all left in shock¡ªespecially the young woman herself, who stood frozen, jaw dropped in disbelief. "Impossible!" Laura cried out, watching in disbelief. The Heavenly Phoenix was Phoenix Academy''s number one skill, capable of summoning a spiritual phoenix to aid in battle. It was similar to Draco''s Five Element Dragon Spell, though slightly inferior. Yet here they were, watching as Draco effortlessly subdued the phoenix¡ªwithout even breaking a sweat. If Laura herself weren''t using this ability, she might have believed it wasn''t even the same skill from Phoenix Academy. Tera chuckled. Draco never failed to amaze him. He was already aware that Draco had some connection to phoenixes¡ªmaybe a skill, maybe a bloodline¡ªbut he never expected him to completely subdue Phoenix Academy''s strongest technique. The young woman refused to believe it. She tried to call her phoenix back. But there was no response. She turned to Draco, shock and fear filling her eyes. A/N: Continue to support this author with power stones, gift, golden tickets! Your support is my motivation. Also don''t forget to check my other novel,Reborn as a Devouring Dragon with a System. You can drop some comments about it and am sure if you read it, you wouldn''t regret adding it to your library. Chapter 218 Battle for the Number One (4) ACADEMY CONTEST, ROYAL ACADEMY Multiple flaming phoenixes flew above the arena. Draco chuckled when he saw this. The young lady didn''t want to admit that Draco was able to do so, nor did she think Draco would be able to subdue them all at once. When the crowd saw what she was doing, they guessed her intention. If Draco was able to control them all at once, it meant that the Phoenix Academy''s number one skill was just trash. More than twenty phoenixes surrounded Draco, coming at him from all directions. The phoenix Draco had subdued wanted to fight when it saw the other phoenixes aiming for Draco. Draco calmed it down, stopping it from moving. He just stretched his hands, releasing the aura of the Three-Colored Phoenix. Suddenly, the other phoenixes behaved like Draco''s. Some were even worse¡ªthey fought against one another just to get patted by Draco. The crowd watched this speechless. The whole arena was more silent than a graveyard. The crowd was stupefied. As for the Phoenix Academy students, they rubbed their eyes, unable to believe what they were seeing. Their academy''s number one skill was as useless as paper before Draco. As for Draco, he was in his own world, oblivious to the shock he had caused. When Draco was petting the phoenixes, he felt an intimate connection with them, like they were his children. His cold eyes were filled with warmth. He didn''t know whether this was due to his bloodline, but he was enjoying the scene, smiling as he continued to pet them. He could feel they had little intelligence because they were spiritual bodies created by a skill. As Draco was doing this, he felt them dispersing. He felt a bit of sadness and thought about making them stay... "Master, there is nothing you can do to them. They are not real living creatures but something formed by a skill. You can''t create life," Xylara said, her words making Draco sigh. Then the phoenixes did something that surprised Draco and shocked the crowd. They moved, turning toward the young lady, chirping as they aimed for her. The young lady was surprised by this, defending against their attack. Laura and the students of the Phoenix Academy were shocked and found this unbelievable. The phoenixes had betrayed them, turning their backs on them. They watched as the phoenixes bombarded the young lady. Draco sighed in sorrow as he watched this. He hadn''t felt this sad because of a creature he had just met¡ªlet alone one formed spiritually and not really alive. Draco watched like a father watching his children do one last thing for him before his death. The young lady was able to survive the onslaught of the phoenixes, but she didn''t come out unscathed; part of her body was burned. Draco took a step forward and reappeared behind the girl. "Like I said, reveal your full strength. I won''t have mercy on you because you''re a lady," he said coldly. With a punch, the young lady was sent flying to the ground. The crowd was shocked by Draco''s move, showing no mercy against his opposite sex. The young lady was startled by Draco''s move, only to find herself in the crowd. With a swift move, she reappeared in the arena. She felt angry and frustrated, wondering why her attacks were so worthless before Draco. "Heavenly Phoenix Domain" A flaming domain resembling a phoenix appeared, and the chirps of phoenixes could be heard from within. It spread, reaching 4,300 zhang in length. When the crowd saw this, they were shocked, never expecting that her domain would be longer than that of Oscar and George. She took a step forward, merging with her domain as they became one, attacking Draco. "I wonder how your dark horse will defend against this," Laura harrumphed. The representatives of each academy were surprised by this. They had seen someone fuse a domain into their arm, but fusing it with one''s entire body was monstrous and shocking. The young lady''s body was like a phoenix, completely covered by the spiritual manifestation of a phoenix. Draco chuckled at this. "You are a worthy opponent and could even defeat the majority of the participants. But alas, before me, whether you have the phoenix skill or whatever, it changes nothing." The crowd was confused by Draco''s words and wondered what he meant. Draco took a step forward. The flames spread all over the arena¡ªit felt as if they were bowing, welcoming the Sovereign of Flames. Behind Draco, three-colored flaming phoenix wings spread from his back, flapping. His hair turned into three-colored flames, his eyes transformed into stark phoenix eyes, also burning with three-colored flames. The crowd was surprised by this sudden transformation, especially the Phoenix Academy, who noticed that this power was related to the phoenix. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They all wondered¡ªDraco had just released a skill related to dragons, so what exactly was going on with him? What bloodline or ability did he have to be this monstrous? The Night Clan, Everett Clan, and Royal Academy all turned solemn. Draco was their enemy, and no one would be happy to see their enemy grow stronger. They pondered over Draco''s background¡ªhow could he be this powerful and defying? Yet, when they investigated his history, it was blank. They couldn''t find anything. This made them wonder¡ªwho was he really? But there was no time to dwell on this. They were already enemies, locked in an irreconcilable feud. The young lady of the Phoenix Clan was shocked. She could feel her flames retreating out of fear. With a flap of his wings, Draco disappeared, reappearing behind the flaming phoenix¡ªthe young lady. His fingers transformed into flaming claws as he slashed toward her. The flaming phoenix seemed to anticipate this, dodging swiftly. But suddenly, she felt something hit her from behind, causing her to fall. As she plummeted, she was shocked to see Draco waiting for her below. With a quick flap of her wings, she regained control, preventing herself from descending. She knew that if she fell, Draco''s attack would deal devastating damage to her. Draco was surprised that she had managed to stop her fall. She was a strong opponent, but the problem was that she was using a Phoenix skill. With another flap of his wings, he disappeared again. Their battle continued, with Draco suppressing his opponent. The crowd watched, speechless¡ªthe young lady couldn''t even counter him once. She was simply getting overwhelmed by Draco. Draco continued to beat her until she could no longer maintain her domain or strength. The crowd sighed at this, while the young lady felt deep frustration. This was turning into the worst match she had ever fought. Seeing this, her gaze became resolute and determined as she made a particular move. KACHA! A/N: The event is still on! Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Chapter 219 Battle for the Number One (5) When Laura saw the young lady move and heard the sound of something breaking, her expression turned solemn. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It seems your student is in for it. Her releasing this proclaims her victory," Laura sighed. Even though she said this, her eyebrows were creased. Laura preferred the young lady losing rather than unleashing this mysterious power. There would be a lot of problems after this. KACHA! Draco heard the sound of something unlocking from the young lady''s body. He could feel a mysterious energy surging out from her¡ªit felt somewhat familiar. A large influx of Originat gathered around the young lady. Her body began to emit nine-colored light, blinding everyone. The crowd was shocked and confused by what was happening. Each representative of the academies could feel a mysterious and domineering energy, similar to the weapons that Blum, Oscar, and George had used. But this energy had a primal aura¡ªone capable of standing on par with ancient beings. A sacred presence that could not be violated. MEY-OW! A loud chirp, like that of a peacock, shocked everyone. They looked at the young lady, now covered in a nine-colored glazed light, her aura growing stronger with each passing moment. Suddenly, a massive nine-colored peacock appeared behind her, its aura radiating from the primordial ages¡ªan existence with the essence of creation itself. When Draco saw this, he felt his Phoenix Bloodline stir and grow restless. It wasn''t just his Phoenix Bloodline reacting; his other bloodlines did as well, though not as strongly. The crowd witnessed this phenomenon, their expressions filled with shock and awe. "I never thought your student would have such a mysterious and unknown bloodline," Ken chuckled, looking at Laura with a smile. Tera, watching closely, was surprised. His gaze shifted to Draco, wondering how he would handle this situation. Bloodlines were ancestral lineages passed down through generations or formed through supernatural power, often linked to mythical beings. Bloodlines were an inner source of strength, unlike weapons, which were external sources of power. Tera wondered if Draco''s Bloodline was as strong as the young lady''s, because he could sense from its aura just how powerful it was. Draco suppressed the restlessness of his bloodlines, but he couldn''t suppress that of his Phoenix Bloodline. CHIRP!!! A long cry of the Phoenix resounded through the arena. Everyone was shocked¡ªthe aura carried the essence of the primordial ages, as if it had existed since the creation of the world. This time, the crowd heard it clearly. They looked at Draco and saw the image of a three-colored Phoenix manifesting behind him. Its feathers burned with red, blue, and black flames, forming the three colors. However, the blue and red were more dominant than the black. Draco looked at the nine-colored peacock, recalling that he had seen it before in the memory fragment¡ªwhen the Dark Phoenix had battled against others. Then, shifting his gaze to his own Phoenix manifestation, he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was missing. "Yes, Master''s thought is correct." Lilith''s voice rang out. "The Three Phoenix Bloodline isn''t complete because you haven''t found the Dark Phoenix Bloodline and fused it with yourself." "The Three Phoenix Bloodline has the power to control Nirvana: life, fire, ice (Two-Colored Phoenix), and death, darkness, destruction (Dark Phoenix)." Draco furrowed his brows. "Then where did I gain the Two-Colored Phoenix Bloodline from?" he asked in confusion. "From Ivy. Don''t forget your Perfect Copy skill," Lilith explained. "Her Two-Colored Bloodline was assimilated into your Three-Colored Phoenix Bloodline, filling the gap. Now, the only thing remaining is the Dark Phoenix Bloodline." As Draco listened, he understood her explanation. But then another question came to mind, one that left him puzzled. "Then why didn''t I acquire Rose''s Bloodline?" Lilith sighed. "You need to dual cultivate with her at least five times to replicate her bloodline. Her bloodline is like a Dao, on par with your Three-Colored Phoenix. Such a bloodline can''t be copied all at once. The same applies to Ivy''s bloodline, but because your own bloodline is higher than theirs, you were able to replicate hers instantly." Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire Draco nodded. He now fully understood what Lilith had explained. CHIRP! MEY-OW! Both images of the Volkoid chirped as they began battling against one another. It was a battle of the birds. They clashed fiercely, each seeking to destroy the other, yet neither was able to gain the upper hand. With a chirp, they flew back to their respective owners. The phoenix had an unwilling expression¡ªit had no access to its full strength, or it would have beaten the peacock to death. The peacock, on the other hand, had a proud expression, standing on equal footing with the phoenix. They soared into the sky, then swooped down, fusing back with their owners. Draco and the young lady underwent drastic changes. Draco''s three-colored wings grew larger, radiating an even stronger aura. His hair deepened in color, resembling phoenix feathers when viewed closely. His eyebrows turned into flames, and a virtual phoenix helmet covered his head. The young lady''s transformation was even more surprising. Her hair turned into a nine-colored glazed hue, her eyes shimmered with the same colors, and her entire being radiated a mysterious aura¡ªan aura of creation itself. She looked like a divine goddess descending into the mortal world. The crowd watched their transformations in shock. These two possessed the Volkoid bloodline or power, yet it was evident that this was no ordinary bloodline like a Heaven-Grade Bloodline. This seemed to be a God-Grade Bloodline. Not much was known about Godhood in this world. Draco felt his strength amplified by the Phoenix Bloodline. The young lady also experienced a significant increase in power, filling her with confidence to battle Draco. Both opponents moved. SWOOSH! BOOM!!! BOOM! BOOM! Every clash caused explosions, leaving pits all over the arena. They continued to battle, their figures flashing rapidly as they exchanged blows. Most of the participants were shocked by their sheer power, looking at both of them as dark horses. Such strength was overwhelming, approaching Level 80 to 90 in terms of aura and power. In just a few minutes, they had clashed hundreds of times. "Descent of the Heavenly Phoenix!" Everyone was stunned that Draco was using the signature skill of the Phoenix Academy¡ªand with such ease. The ones most shocked were those from the Phoenix Academy. Even the young lady fighting Draco was surprised, though not to the same extent as the others. Multiple three-colored phoenixes were formed, but their spirituality was far superior to the ones the young lady had summoned. The phoenixes chirped as they dived toward the young lady, launching their attacks. The young lady snorted when she saw this. "Feathered Fury!" Her peacock tail spread wide, displaying its mesmerizing beauty. Everyone felt entranced by the sight. Suddenly, her feathers began to detach, transforming into razor-sharp projectiles that formed a whirlpool of attacks aimed at the descending phoenixes. Her sharp, talon-like feathers pierced through the phoenixes, erasing them from existence. The phoenixes, however, continued forward, destroying the incoming feathers as they advanced toward her. The battle was only just beginning... A/N: Continue to support this shameless author with power stones, Golden tickets and gifts¡ªyour support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 220 Battle for the Number One (6) "Feathered Fury!" Her peacock tail spread wide, displaying its mesmerizing beauty. Everyone felt entranced by the sight. Suddenly, her feathers began to detach, transforming into razor-sharp projectiles that formed a whirlpool of attacks aimed at the descending phoenixes. Her sharp, talon-like feathers pierced through the phoenixes, erasing them from existence. The phoenixes, however, continued forward, destroying the incoming feathers as they advanced toward her. Both skills clashed, neutralizing each other. The surviving phoenix attacked the young lady, while the remaining feathers struck Draco. They both snorted at the same time, waving their hands and releasing a strong surge of power that obliterated the incoming attacks. Draco saw this and sighed. He had been using only the strength of his level from two days ago. Even with his Three-Colored Phoenix Bloodline, she was still able to keep up with him. If his Three-Colored Phoenix Bloodline were complete, this would have been an entirely different situation. But if people knew about his other bloodline and strength, they would have questioned why he didn''t just finish this match in a few minutes. If Draco heard this, he would have chuckled. Yes, he knew he could defeat his opponents in a single strike. But this was just a contest, not a battle against a lifelong enemy he had to kill. Besides, there would be no meaning in this match if he ended it too quickly. Fighting against one another was meant to be enjoyed. Pushing yourself to your limits and testing the full extent of your skills allowed you to understand your shortcomings. Especially for Draco, who had numerous skills¡ªthere was no way to truly integrate them all without actual combat to reveal their flaws. He wanted his opponents to fight with everything they had so that, even in defeat, they would have no regrets. They would simply know that they were weaker than him. "What is your name?" Draco chuckled, looking at the young lady. The young lady looked at Draco before answering indifferently, "Pearl." Draco grinned when he heard her name. What a unique name. He observed her closely¡ªthe arrogance she unknowingly exuded showed that she must be from a powerful main clan. "Pearl, I hope you can withstand this," Draco smirked. He began using the full strength of his new level. Taking a step forward, he vanished in a flash. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pearl also moved, disappearing as they clashed once again. As Pearl collided with Draco, she felt an unstoppable force invade her body. She was sent flying. She quickly channeled her own strength to counter the force, barely managing to stop herself before she crashed into the ground. The crowd watched in shock. Laura, too, was astonished. She had initially believed the two were evenly matched, but now she saw Draco suppressing Pearl completely. She stared at Draco, wondering who he really was. Now that he was overpowering Pearl so easily, they all questioned what kind of Phoenix Bloodline he possessed. Draco didn''t give Pearl any time to breathe. He attacked again, pressing down on her relentlessly. Pearl felt indignant. She had never expected someone to suppress her so thoroughly¡ªto the point where she couldn''t even counterattack. She felt unconvinced... MEY-OW! A loud peacock cry echoed through the arena as Pearl''s body began to shine with an intense nine-colored glazed light. In just a moment, her body had already transformed. It was something familiar¡ªalmost identical to the image of the peacock behind her¡ªbut the only difference was that she was now much smaller than the projected image. She spread her peacock feathers, looking like the most beautiful bird in existence as she proudly displayed them. Draco felt her strength increase once again. "Glazed Light!" Pearl called out. Draco was stunned by this attack for two seconds. Before he could register what was happening, he felt an attack launched by Pearl strike him, sending him flying. "Feathered Fury!" Pearl took advantage of the opportunity, unleashing a storm of razor-sharp talon feathers toward Draco, intending to take him down in one swift move. Draco saw this and quickly used Descent of the Heavenly Phoenix, but the talons pierced through the phoenixes. Though they managed to destroy some of the feathers, they couldn''t eliminate all of them, causing Draco to be hit and injured. Pearl pressed on, not giving Draco any time to recover, attacking him before he could get back on his feet. The Phoenix Academy and the clans who were enemies of Draco erupted in cheers upon seeing this. Tera and the elders of the Luminari Academy, on the other hand, grew worried. Is Draco going to be defeated? "Hmph!" Draco snorted, his voice echoing throughout the arena. "Fiery Slash!" Fiery Slash: Hardens the wings of a phoenix, increasing their sharpness and lethality. Damage increases by 10% (20x effect). Everyone was shocked when they saw a curved phoenix-shaped strike heading straight for Pearl. The Luminari Academy smiled, realizing Draco wasn''t done yet¡ªhe still had more in him. Pearl recognized the sharpness of this attack and had to unleash multiple Feathered Fury strikes before she was finally able to neutralize it. But this gave Draco a chance to breathe. She now understood that she couldn''t attack him as recklessly as before. The only reason she had been able to land her hits earlier was that Draco had been caught off guard by her skill. Even then, she knew her ability could normally stun an opponent for a minimum of five seconds¡ªbut Draco had only been stunned for two. Draco looked at her and smirked. "I guess that''s all you''ve got." His words confused Pearl. Why would he say that? CHIRP! A long cry of a phoenix rang throughout the arena as Draco''s body began to emit three-colored flames. By the time the flames receded slightly, what they saw standing there wasn''t Draco¡ªbut a Three-Colored Phoenix, the very same image that had appeared behind him before. Laura couldn''t believe what she was seeing. She knew about Pearl''s background and the origins of her power. Does this mean Draco has the same background as her? Before she could even process her thoughts, Draco had already attacked Pearl. Pearl was just as shocked, wondering who Draco really was. Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire With a single flap of his wings, Draco moved at sonic speed, appearing in front of her with his claws extended. Pearl countered with her own claws, but Draco overpowered her, dragging her down to the ground, causing some of her feathers to fall off. "Glazed Light!" She called out again, and while the skill only stunned Draco for a second this time, it gave her just enough time to escape from his grasp. When Draco regained his vision, he snorted upon seeing that she had fled. He moved again. Pearl quickly called out, "Feathered Fury!" but this time, she infused it with her Domain, along with the Peacock Aura Domain she had comprehended, granting the feathers the aura of a phoenix. Draco simply snorted. "Fiery Slash!" But this time, he added the Fire and Water (Ice) Domains, along with his Phoenix Aura Domain. Each of these attacks felt like an atomic bomb, defying the limits of power they had shown so far. When Pearl''s Feathered Fury collided with Draco''s Fiery Slash¡ª Draco''s Fiery Slash tore through it like butter, heading straight for her¡­ BOOM! Chapter 221 Battle for the Number One (7) [Bonus] Pearl watched as her attack was pierced through by Draco''s Fiery Slash like butter, her eyes still filled with shock until Draco''s attack reached her. Before she could even think of moving to dodge, it was already too late. The attack was almost upon her. "Glazed Shield!" She quickly summoned this protective skill as Draco''s attack struck her. BOOM! A massive explosion erupted from the clash, and the crowd fell into silence as they watched. At first, they looked at Draco and Pearl with solemn expressions, confusion evident in their eyes. What they had just transformed into was something familiar to them¡ªa Volkoid. This made them question whether Draco and Pearl were Volkoids or humans, as they were now completely uncertain. "Hmph, Tera, I never thought you would accept a Volkoid as a student," Ken taunted. Tera snorted. "Do you think, with my strength, I would allow a Volkoid to sneak into my academy?" "Oh, we can''t say. Maybe you''re in cahoots with one another," Ken grinned. When the representatives of the various academies heard this, they glanced at Tera in silence. One couldn''t be too sure¡ªcould it really be that Tera was working with Draco? They became even more convinced that Draco was a Volkoid. After all, why else would they find nothing about his background¡ªwhere he came from, his birthplace? The only thing they had discovered was that he first appeared in Mercenary City. "Oh, so you''re saying this old woman is in cahoots with the Volkoid Clan?" Laura''s voice rang out, maintaining the eerie silence. "Then, if you''re saying that, it means everyone in the Phoenix Academy are Volkoids, since the Heavenly Phoenix allows us to take on the form of a phoenix." Laura snorted. When they heard this, they began to think deeply about her words. She was right. There were certain skills that allowed one to take on the form of Volkoids. This made them reconsider their assumptions about Draco. Perhaps he simply had such a skill? But at the same time, they felt a hint of greed¡ªafter all, if there was truly a skill that could grant such a vivid transformation into a Volkoid while also significantly increasing one''s strength, it was something worth obtaining. Ken, hearing Laura''s response, was surprised. From her words, it sounded like she was supporting Tera. Aren''t they supposed to be rivals? Can''t she see that her representative is getting suppressed? Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire He sighed at the thought, unsure of what she was really thinking. Laura felt Ken''s gaze on her and simply chuckled. She turned back to look at Draco''s phoenix form. From the battle alone, she could tell that Draco''s phoenix skill or bloodline was far superior to anything they had in the Phoenix Academy. And given that their academy''s foundation was centered around the phoenix, they didn''t want to make an enemy out of Draco. Draco''s current strength was already terrifying. But what about when he fully matures? How strong would he be then? She sighed, looking toward the explosion, her expression both contemplative and worried. The entire crowd remained silent, all eyes locked on where Pearl had fallen. Had she been defeated, or had she managed to survive? As the dust finally settled, Pearl''s figure was revealed. A few peacock feathers were scattered around her, splattered across the ground. If one looked closely, they would notice drops of blood dripping from her beak, little by little. Laura''s mind eased when she saw that Pearl had survived the attack. Draco, too, was a bit surprised. He had expected her to withstand the blow¡ªbut he didn''t expect it to leave only minor injuries. "PEACOCK''S PRIDE SURGE!" Pearl cried out as a large image of the Nine-Glazed Peacock appeared behind her. Then, in an instant, it fused with her body... MEY-OW! A loud peacock cry echoed through the arena as Pearl''s peacock form began to grow in strength and size. Peacock''s Pride Surge: Temporarily boosts the peacock''s strength, speed, and vitality. Draco could feel her increased strength. But alas, this didn''t really change anything for him. With a flap of her wings, she vanished¡ªonly to reappear in front of Draco. "Spectral Peck!" Spectral Peck: A swift, ghostly peck that deals damage and has a chance to ignore enemy defenses. Her beak shot forward, aiming directly at Draco. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco quickly raised a defensive barrier¡ªbut to his surprise, her beak pierced through it effortlessly. Her beak tore into his phoenix body, and blood dripped from the wound. Pearl didn''t stop. She continued her relentless assault, striking Draco again and again, causing more and more wounds to appear on him. This counterattack surprised the crowd. Pearl had been getting beaten up by Draco not long ago, but now the tide had turned¡ªDraco was the one being pushed back and injured by her. "Is this all you''ve got?" Draco suddenly asked as the battle progressed. His words made Pearl look at him warily. Suddenly, flames surged toward her from Draco, forcing her to dodge. However, a small portion of the fire landed on her. She tried to extinguish it, but the flames persisted, continuing to burn. Every time she reduced them to mere wisps, they would ignite again, scorching her body. Finally, she managed to put them out, but it had taken a considerable amount of effort and time. "You know, the phoenix has one main power that it commands¡ªfire," Draco said. His words made the crowd nod in agreement. Everyone knew that the core power of a phoenix was Fire Originat¡ªit was a being born to control fire. "Also, do you know another name they call the phoenix?" "The Undying Bird." As soon as Draco said this, three-colored flames ignited all over his phoenix body. Strangely, his body was not burned. Instead, his wounds began to heal rapidly, and within a single breath, he was completely restored. "Let me show you the true terror of a phoenix." CHIRP!! Draco let out a long cry, flapping his wings as he ascended into the sky. His entire body remained engulfed in three-colored flames. He flew higher and higher until the only thing they could see was the radiant glow of his flames illuminating the sky. The crowd and Pearl watched, wondering what he was planning. Then, Draco let out another loud cry. Suddenly, multiple three-colored flames appeared beside him. No, it wasn''t just flames. As they looked closer, they realized¡ªthese were phoenixes. Three-colored phoenixes. The phoenixes spread their wings, letting out deafening cries. Pearl, watching this unfold, felt a sense of unease creeping into her heart. She didn''t know what Draco was planning, and while she wanted to attack, she hesitated. Attacking recklessly might put her at risk and leave her completely at his mercy. As the phoenixes spread their wings, they suddenly wrapped them around their own bodies, beginning to spin rapidly, their three-colored flames swirling around them. Their forms morphed into spiraling drills, and with an explosive burst of speed, they descended toward Pearl like meteors. Fear flashed in Pearl''s eyes. Without wasting any time, she quickly deployed multiple layers of her Glazed Shield. The phoenixes moved at blinding speed, diving toward her like a storm of meteors. "Thousand Phoenix Barrage!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! ... The phoenixes collided with Pearl''s defenses, unleashing a barrage of devastating explosions. Draco didn''t just stand by and watch. He, too, spread his wings, wrapping them around his body. Then, just like the phoenixes, he began to spin violently, his flames burning ever brighter. With a SWOOSH, he descended like a falling star. Each phoenix broke through Pearl''s Glazed Shields one by one. The flames that landed on her refused to be extinguished, reigniting each time they were put out¡ªundying in nature. Draco clashed with Pearl, who was already battered and covered in wounds from her battle with the other phoenixes. BOOM! A/N: Continue to support this author, your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 222 Battle for the Number One (8) Draco didn''t just stand by and watch. He, too, spread his wings, wrapping them around his body. Then, just like the phoenixes, he began to spin violently, his flames burning ever brighter. With a SWOOSH, he descended like a falling star. Each phoenix broke through Pearl''s Glazed Shields one by one. The flames that landed on her refused to be extinguished, reigniting each time they were put out¡ªundying in nature. Draco clashed with Pearl, who was already battered and covered in wounds from her battle with the other phoenixes. BOOM! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Laura watched as Pearl was bombarded with a lot of attacks. Her heart tensed as she looked on. The crowd fell silent at this. Such an attack couldn''t be avoided, and if you weren''t strong enough, you would fall under it. The dust cleared, and Pearl''s unconscious human body was exposed. She had been thoroughly defeated. Draco, who saw this, transformed back into his human form. His silver hair danced wildly in the air. Then he noticed that something was wrong with Pearl. With a step forward, he reappeared beside her unconscious body. When he checked her body, he was shocked to find that her organs were being destroyed by the peacock energies. Draco could see that her body couldn''t withstand the transformation into a peacock, unlike his own. Now, it was biting back at her. "Well, I''ll help you with this once," Draco sighed. He made a small cut on his finger, then opened her mouth. A drop of his phoenix blood dripped into her mouth. The chaotic energy settled, and her internal injuries were healed, but Draco stopped it from healing the external injuries to avoid attracting attention. The crowd was confused when they saw Draco opening Pearl''s mouth and dripping blood into it. They didn''t understand why he did so. After Draco saw that everything had calmed down, he left the arena, while those in charge of healing the wounded came to attend to Pearl''s injuries. Laura also rushed down and checked on Pearl. She was shocked to see that nothing too serious had happened to Pearl. She could also feel a familiar energy that had healed her. She looked at Draco, who felt someone''s gaze on him. When Draco saw the surprise in Laura''s eyes, he knew she had figured it out. He simply smiled back. Laura felt grateful to Draco for this and carried Pearl out of the arena. Not long after, Pearl woke up and was downcast when she realized she had been defeated. But one thing confused her: she expected her body to feel weak, but instead, she felt energized. When Laura saw her confused expression, she explained what had happened. This made Pearl look at Draco, who was surrounded by the girls, with a mix of confusion and gratefulness. But all this disappeared when she saw how the girls were flirting with Draco. She snorted and turned her head sideways. Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire "LUMINARI ACADEMY WINS!" This was announced. The crowd cheered, but as this was happening, an undercurrent was flowing through the Royal Academy. In multiple locations, one could see a lot of people heading toward this place. Some were dressed in black, while others wore fashionable clothes. This movement made people realize that something significant was about to happen. Back at the arena, the one with the highest points was the Luminari Academy with three points, followed by the Waves Academy and Obsidian Academy with one point each. Behind them were the Arcane Academy and, lastly, the Phoenix Academy. The contest continued as the next round of participants was called out. "ARCANE ACADEMY VS OBSIDIAN ACADEMY" Both participants headed out to the arena, the Elf Girl of the Arcane Academy and George of the Obsidian Academy. "Match begins in 3¡­" the robotic voice began its countdown. "2" "1" "Earth Drill" George called out, around the Elven girl, the earth rose up, forming a large drill that went for her. The Elven girl expression was calm at this, he suddenly raised her hands, the earth rose too, forming a shield around her, which protected her from the Earth Drill. When George saw this, he frowned a bit. From the matches and battles of the Elven Girl, he knew she controls three element Originat, Earth, Wind and Fire. The Earth Element Originat was what he was good at, he had confidence that no could control Earth Originat like him. In his battle with Oscar, they both still hid some skills for their next battle, so that they could not be at the mercy of their opponent. " GIANT EARTH GOLEM" George cried out, a large golem was formed at his back, it wasn''t like the golem that fought against Oscar water Dragon. This was like a giant form of those earth golems he summoned before, but George did something that surprised everyone. He slowly floated up and when he reached the golem chest area, his body fused with it. The golem then moved as if it was a robot and also human like. The golem took a step forward, even with its large size, it wasn''t restricted in agility and flexibility. It appeared in front of the Elven Girl with it''s fist punch forward. When the crowd saw this, they were shocked by this and how George was able to fuse with his golem. Oscar who saw this snorted, before continuing watching the battle. The Elven Girl snorted, with a wave of her hand, wind sickle was formed which aimed for the Earth Golem, also forming Earth Shield that was deployed in front of her The Wind Sickle slashed towards the arm of the Giant Earth Golem, as the fist collided with the earth shield. Surprise flashed through the eyes of the Elven Girl as she took five steps back due to the punch of the Golem. Even though her earth shield was able to defend against the Earth Golem fist, a small part of it clashed with her, as the golem fist broke through her earth shield. But this wasn''t why she deployed it, her main attack was the Wind Sickle, she looked towards the fist of the golem where the wind sickle struck. But she was more surprised and shocked, looking towards the fist that was unharmed. "Sorry, but if you want to harm this arm, it takes more than that to destroy it" George''s voice came out from the Golem. When this was heard, the crowd cheered on, the earth Originat was known to be the mother of the world and the greatest defense and this was what George was really exhibiting. They felt this battle was going to be peak. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author, your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 223 Battle for the Number One (9) "Sorry, but if you want to harm this arm, it takes more than that to destroy it" George''s voice came out from the Golem. When this was heard, the crowd cheered on, the earth Originat was known to be the mother of the world and the greatest defense and this was what George was really exhibiting. The Earth Golem moved once again, this time at a much faster speed than before. It punched forward just like before. The Elven Girl, seeing this, quickly deployed the Earth Shields she had used earlier, but this time, they were far more numerous than before. However, something shocked her¡ªher shields were pierced through like paper by the Golem''s fist. She swiftly retreated to avoid the attack. As she moved back, the fist followed her relentlessly, as if a missile had locked onto its target. She deployed even more Earth Shields, but no matter how strong they were, they were easily broken through. She then noticed something unusual¡ªeach time the Golem''s fist struck her Earth Shield, its strength and aura intensified. Seeing this, she paused for a moment, both surprised and intrigued, but this brief hesitation gave the Golem''s fist an opportunity to land a direct hit. Her entire body was sent crashing into the ground, causing the crowd to fall silent. They looked at George in astonishment. It turned out the strength he had displayed in his battle with Oscar was just a fraction of his true power. "Don''t underestimate me¡ªshow me your full strength!" George''s voice roared from the Giant Earth Golem. The Elven Girl''s figure reappeared in the sky, hovering above the Earth Golem. "I must admit, I''m quite intrigued by your skill." For many in the crowd, this was the first time hearing the Elven Girl speak. What surprised them even more was that her voice sounded cute and childlike, making even Draco let out a soft chuckle. "That arm of yours has the ability to absorb the Earth Originat from my shields, rendering them useless," she stated. Her words left the crowd stunned. This kind of power was incredibly strong¡ªit meant that if George fought against Earth Originat users, they would stand no chance. Their skills and attacks would be ineffective, as he could simply absorb the Earth Originat in them upon impact. "But this makes me wonder¡ªis this a skill, or is it an innate ability of yours?" The Elven Girl had a curious expression as she gazed at the Earth Golem. George remained silent, offering no response. Suddenly, he threw a powerful punch toward the Elven Girl in the sky. "Hmph." The Elven Girl let out a soft snort. George, watching his massive fist rocket forward, was surprised when he realized that it wasn''t reaching her. Confused, he glanced around and was even more shocked¡ªthe Earth Golem was wrapped tightly in thick plant stems. George snorted, attempting to forcefully break free by moving the Golem''s body, trying to snap the plants that bound him. However, every time he snapped one, the plant regrew instantly, tightening around him again. He could feel it¡ªthe plants were absorbing the nutrients from the Golem''s body. It was a well-known fact that plants germinate from the earth, absorbing its minerals and nutrients, which are essential for their growth. Before he could fully process what was happening, the plants had completely covered the entire Golem, leaving George trapped. The Arcane Academy students erupted in cheers. Earlier, they had felt uncertain when the Elven Girl was being suppressed, but now, their confidence had returned. No one knew much about the Elven Girl''s background, only that the Dean himself had brought her to the academy and placed great importance on her. She had also earned their respect through her strength, securing a spot to represent Arcane Academy in the contest. But the true extent of her power remained a mystery. Seeing the strength that Draco and the others had displayed, they were beginning to feel even more uncertain. All eyes were now fixed on the Earth Golem, completely entangled by the plant stems. BOOM! A massive explosion echoed as the stems were obliterated, and a spinning boulder shot out, rotating rapidly like an armadillo curling into a ball. The entire crowd was shocked by the explosion, their eyes locked on the spinning boulder as it gradually came to a stop. Then, hands, legs, and a head emerged from the boulder, reforming the Golem back into its original shape. "Well, that was surprising," George''s voice echoed from within the Golem. The Elven Girl chuckled at this and sent more tree stems and branches to restrain the Golem once again. However, the Golem''s hands, legs, and head withdrew, and it began spinning rapidly, slicing through the tree plants as it charged toward the Elven Girl. The Elven Girl swiftly reacted, forming numerous Wind Sickles in the air, aiming them at the spinning Golem. But none of them were able to stop it¡ªthe Golem crushed everything in its path. Suddenly, a massive fist emerged from the spinning Golem, lunging toward the Elven Girl. "Water Shield!" She called out, and a water-like barrier materialized in front of her. The Golem''s fist slammed into it, piercing through the shield. However, even though the Water Shield was penetrated, it didn''t shatter completely. Instead, the water dampened the fist''s movement, slowing it down just enough for the Elven Girl to evade the attack. Seeing the opportunity, her body flashed, and in the blink of an eye, she reappeared above the boulder. "Fire Wraith!" A massive surge of flames descended, crashing onto the boulder. Even though George was protected within the Golem, the intense heat of the Fire Wraith forced him to withdraw his Golem to avoid further damage. Both opponents locked eyes, their gazes unwavering as they prepared to clash once more. This time, however, George did something unexpected. He punched the ground, causing the earth to rise up, forming a large boulder. "Earth Drill!" The Golem activated a skill, and the crowd gasped in astonishment¡ªeven the Elven Girl was caught off guard by this. The boulder began spinning like a drill, its sharp, rotating force aimed directly at the Elven Girl as George controlled its trajectory toward her. The audience watched in awe as the two continued battling fiercely, exchanging blow after blow in an intense struggle. However, George''s relentless attacks gradually began to suppress the Elven Girl. She was being hit not only by his skills but also by the Golem''s overwhelming power. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire The students of Arcane Academy watched with tense expressions, hoping she wouldn''t lose. If she could secure victory, it would mean three points for their academy. Meanwhile, the Obsidian Academy cheered enthusiastically¡ªif George won, they would secure four points, ensuring a solid lead in the standings. As the battle intensified, something unexpected happened¡ª S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Elven Girl did something so shocking that the entire crowd gasped in disbelief, some even dropping their jaws in astonishment. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author, your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 224 Battle for the Number One (10) "Earth Drill!" The Golem activated a skill, and the crowd gasped in astonishment¡ªeven the Elven Girl was caught off guard by this. The boulder began spinning like a drill, its sharp, rotating force aimed directly at the Elven Girl as George controlled its trajectory toward her. The audience watched in awe as the two continued battling fiercely, exchanging blow after blow in an intense struggle. However, George''s relentless attacks gradually began to suppress the Elven Girl. She was being hit not only by his skills but also by the Golem''s overwhelming power. The students of Arcane Academy watched with tense expressions, hoping she wouldn''t lose. If she could secure victory, it would mean three points for their academy. Meanwhile, the Obsidian Academy cheered enthusiastically¡ªif George won, they would secure four points, ensuring a solid lead in the standings. As the battle intensified, something unexpected happened¡ª "Tsunami!" A massive, destructive wave of water surged forward, crashing down toward the Golem boulder. Everyone watched in awe as the gigantic wave collided with the Golem. Then, suddenly, the Golem''s body began to dissolve into mud. It was well known that water is a weakness to Earth Originat, but seeing the Golem melt away like this was still shocking. George was stunned. He quickly retreated from the range of the wave, but significant damage had already been done to his Golem. Its arm and fist had melted away, leaving it handless. The crowd gasped in astonishment, their eyes locked on the battlefield. The students of Arcane Academy erupted into cheers, while those from Obsidian Academy grew tense, watching the battle unfold. "Such a clever move," Dive remarked. The others nodded in agreement, though the students of Obsidian Academy frowned upon hearing this. Even though George had dodged the worst of it, the Elven Girl didn''t stop there. She continued unleashing waves of the Tsunami skill, forcing George to watch as his Golem slowly melted away. The once hardened Golem was now reduced to soft, useless mud, leaving George''s real body exposed. "Wind Sickle!" "Tsunami!" "Fire Wraith!" "Wood Imprisonment!" She called out four different skills at once, sending shockwaves of astonishment through the crowd. This was unprecedented¡ªno one had expected her to cast more than two or three skills simultaneously. This technique was known as Multitasking, a rare and unique ability possessed by only a few individuals. George stared in shock, watching four different attacks converge toward him. "Earth Golem!" He called out, and small golems rose from the earth. George quickly commanded them to intercept the attacks. With the help of the Golems, he managed to reduce the damage, allowing him to defend himself more effectively. But the Elven Girl was relentless¡ªshe launched another wave of attacks without hesitation. George held his ground, defending against each assault, but it was clear he was on the back foot. Letting out a deep sigh, he realized that if he didn''t turn the tide quickly, defeat would be inevitable. "Earth God Domain!" he shouted. At the same time, the Elven Girl moved, summoning four elemental domains¡ªFire, Wind, Water, and Wood. But what truly shocked the crowd was their immense size¡ªeach domain extended to an astonishing 4,600 Zhang in length. George let out another sigh, already aware that his single Earth Domain stood no chance against her four-elemental domains. It was a clear disadvantage, and he knew it. But giving up wasn''t an option¡ªhe still had trump cards left to play. The crowd held their breath, their eyes shifting to George, wondering how he would defend against the Elven Girl''s overwhelming power. The students of Obsidian Academy remained silent, but they didn''t lose faith. Instead, they cheered him on, showing their unwavering support. Draco, watching from the sidelines, chuckled softly. Being able to use four domains simultaneously¡ªthat was beyond impressive. The level of control and synchronization she displayed was remarkable. "Master, let this not surprise you," Lilith''s voice rang out. "Elves are the closest beings to nature and the elements. They are even called the ''sons and daughters of nature'' due to their unparalleled synchronization, control, and mastery over Element Originat." Draco''s gaze remained fixed on the Elven Girl. He was intrigued. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wanted to battle her himself, to see who truly had the strongest synchronization and control over Element Originat. Back to the battle. "Earth God Blessings!" "Earth God Armour!" "Giant Earth Golem!" George called out all at once, and the earth began to rise as a new Golem took form. But this Giant Golem was different from before. It was only slightly larger and taller than an average human, unlike the previous ones. It also wore armor and a helmet, protecting its body. Its aura was so monstrous that the earth itself trembled, as if welcoming its sovereign into the world. Unlike previous Golems, this one was almost human-like. If not for its rocky skin and the way it was formed, one might have mistaken it for an actual person. The crowd watched in amazement, enjoying how the battle was unfolding. Like they always said¡ªthis was truly a peak battle. With a single step forward, the Golem vanished. The crowd gasped, searching for its whereabouts. Until¡ªit suddenly appeared behind the Elven Girl, who was still in the sky. Its fist was extended forward, aimed directly at the back of her neck. At the last moment, the Elven Girl dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the attack. However, the Golem''s energy attack didn''t stop. It slammed into the ground below, creating a deep crater. The Elven Girl quickly tried to distance herself from George, but he kept closing in on her. For some reason, her domain wasn''t as effective against the Golem. Even though it managed to slow it down for a few seconds, giving her a chance to escape, it wasn''t enough. The battle raged on, with the Elven Girl being gradually suppressed by the Golem. As the fight continued, the Elven Girl unleashed multiple attacks against George. But none of them were enough to stop the Golem, which continued to charge at her relentlessly. "Elemental Armour!" The Elven Girl finally called out. A four-colored armor formed around her entire body, enhancing her strength and allowing her to stand her ground. Not only that, but the power of her skills was amplified, making the battle evenly matched once more. BOOM! BOOM! Explosions erupted all around the arena as their clashes intensified. The ground was riddled with deep craters, a result of their fierce battle. As their fight continued, George noticed something. His Originat energy was running low, and he knew he couldn''t maintain this form for much longer. He had to make his next move count. Both opponents separated, locking eyes as they prepared for the next exchange. The crowd erupted in cheers, fully captivated by the battle. Their aura and intensity were almost on par with Draco and Pearl''s previous fight, only lacking a slight edge. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire Then suddenly¡ª The Golem raised its hands toward the heavens. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Chapter 225 Battle for the Number One (11) CRACKLE! SWOOSH! The earth trembled. Everything was shaking¡ªthe very foundation of the arena quaked as if it were welcoming the arrival of its emperor. A massive axe rose from the earth, its presence as grand as the mother of the world itself¡ªvast, encompassing, and the pinnacle of defense. Even though the crowd had seen this before, it never failed to surprise them. The aura it exuded was simply too domineering, like the emperor of an entire world. The axe shrank in size as it landed in the Golem''s hand. The Golem shone with a brown light, its form compressing, but its aura doubling in intensity. The armor on its body became thicker and darker, exuding an unbreakable presence, symbolizing the ultimate defense. When the crowd saw this, they sighed, shifting their gazes to the Elven Girl, wondering how she would counter this¡ªor if this meant her defeat. The Arcane Academy watched her intently. George''s weapon had amplified his strength immensely, to the point where even the most powerful skills struggled to match it. Draco also observed with a smirk. He knew the Elven Girl still had something hidden within her¡ªsomething that could counter this. He could feel it. What intrigued him was not just the power she concealed, but what exactly it was. He could sense its energy radiating, bringing a smile to his face. The Elven Girl looked at George, his body covered by the Golem, wielding the giant axe. "Well, I never thought I would have to release this... but I suppose it''s expected. I never imagined I''d face a God''s heir," she thought, eyes locked on George. Then suddenly¡ª She raised her hands toward the sky. Next... It felt as if doomsday had arrived¡ªno, as if the world itself was coming to an end. Trees sprouted, the air grew hot, lava erupted from the ground, thunder crashed, and winds howled violently. All elemental Originat began to surge toward the Elven Girl. George was shocked. He could feel it¡ªeven the Earth Originat was flowing toward her. As the Originat gathered, the outline of a weapon began to take form. It felt as if the heavens themselves were singing, welcoming the arrival of this divine artifact. The entire crowd fell silent. Even those watching online held their breath, afraid to blink and miss whatever was about to appear. George quickly took a battle stance. Darkness engulfed the arena, leaving only flashes of lightning and roaring winds. As the Elven Girl stretched out her hand, grasping the outline of the weapon, the entire world seemed to freeze. The crowd stared in awe. And then¡ªthey saw it. A multicolored staff, radiating an ethereal brilliance, standing as if it supported the very heavens themselves. George''s heartbeat quickened. His instincts screamed¡ªwarning him of the immense danger before him. The Elven Girl, now holding the multicolored staff, began to emit a radiant light, her body undergoing a transformation. The crowd watched in suspense, wondering what was happening to her and just how powerful she was about to become. George refused to stand idly by. He charged toward her, attempting to strike her down before she could complete her transformation. But¡ªno matter what he did, he couldn''t reach her. Then suddenly¡ª The multicolored light intensified, shining so brightly that it engulfed the entire arena. As the Elven Girl''s transformation reached completion, her figure was revealed to all. The crowd gasped in shock and disbelief. "Impossible." Draco heard the astonishment in both Lilith and Xylara''s voices. Even he¡ªthough not in the arena¡ªcould feel the overwhelming power she now possessed. The Elven Girl''s hair had turned multicolored. Her eyes mirrored this brilliance. She wore a flowing gown, shimmering in all the colors of the elements. But what truly stunned the crowd¡ª Were the multicolored wings extending from her back. George stared in terror. The aura she exuded transcended all things, as if she were the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao itself. The Arcane Academy erupted into cheers. Most of the crowd stole quick glances at Draco, murmuring amongst themselves. Because now¡ªit was uncertain whether even Draco could defeat the Elven Girl. The power she now radiated had surpassed even the strongest aura Draco had displayed in this contest. "Why did you say ''impossible''?" Draco asked Lilith and Xylara, surprised by how shocked they were. They both sighed. "She has transcended her life form, becoming a fairy," Xylara said. "Then what''s so surprising about that?" Draco asked, feeling confused. He still couldn''t understand the reason for their shock. "Fairies are like the representatives of the Origin Heavenly Dao. When they appear, they are essentially the embodiment of the Origin Heavenly Dao itself," Xylara continued. "Only two have ever appeared, and whenever they do, it''s when the universe is on the brink of doom or extinction. They appear to save the world," Lilith added. "Yes, Lilith is right. All energy is at their command¡ªonly forbidden abilities or energy cannot be controlled by them. Also, they grow stronger at an astonishing rate because they are purely supported by the Origin Heavenly Dao," Xylara explained. When Draco heard this, he began to process the information. "Do they really mean this?" he wondered. If fairies only appeared when the world was on the verge of destruction, then it meant he needed to become stronger. "But thankfully, she''s not fully matured yet," Xylara sighed. "She''s just beginning her transformation into a fairy. Otherwise, this competition would be pointless before her." When Draco heard this, he didn''t know why, but it didn''t bother him. All he wanted was to battle her. "Oh, right. What are these forbidden abilities or powers you''re talking about?" Draco asked. "Well, we won''t say much about it," Xylara replied. "When the time is right, you''ll understand. Just know this¡ªyour Plundering Ability is a forbidden power." Her words sent a shockwave through Draco''s mind. Draco never thought he possessed such a thing. When he examined his Plundering Talent, he realized it defied every law of the Origin Heavenly Dao. "Does this mean the Copy Ability is a forbidden power too?" Draco wondered. This thought brought him back to the door where Rosaria had taken Xandros before the memory ended. He had a feeling that place was somehow connected to both Xandros and himself¡ªto their Plundering Power and Copy Power. It seemed he needed to find another Seat of Demon quickly if he wanted answers. He also wondered why the memory always stopped at a cliffhanger. "Was this done on purpose?" Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire It felt as though it was meant to keep him curious and eager to seek out the Seats of Demons. Back to the battle... After the Elven Girl finished her transformation, her pointed ears enhanced her beauty, making her look like an otherworldly goddess, untouched by imperfection. She then set her gaze on George. And suddenly¡ª SWOOSH! The only thing George saw next was an Elemental Scythe heading straight for him. It was so close that he couldn''t dodge. The next moment, he found himself soaring through the air¡ªhis armor pierced clean through. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was as fragile as butter before that scythe. The crowd gasped in shock and disbelief. The Elven Girl had suppressed George with a single attack. The Arcane Academy erupted in cheers, while the Obsidian Academy furrowed their brows. As for the representatives of his academy, they watched the Elven Girl in complete shock. They all wondered where these students were getting such immense power and these unbelievable weapons... A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 226 Battle for the Number One (12) The crowd was shocked and surprised by the Elven Girl''s devastating strike. In one attack, she had subdued and oppressed George. Just a skill enhanced by the staff had suppressed George at once. Some of the contestants took deep breaths, and even Oscar watched this in thought. He wasn''t sure if he''d be able to defeat her¡ªno, he couldn''t even think of injuring her when she was at this point of her strength. He could feel that she hadn''t yet let out all of her power. George looked down at the cut caused by the scythe, then at the Elven Girl in fear. "Let''s settle this." The Elven Girl raised the multicolored staff, which began to shine with multicolored light. George felt the most intense danger. He raised his axe, building up energy. This time, he let out all of his Originat into the axe, causing its size to increase and his aura to multiply. The crowd felt excited¡ªthey could tell both fighters were preparing for their final strike, which would determine the winner and the loser. "HAAGH!" George roared with all his strength as he cleaved toward the Elven Girl. The Elven Girl locked her gaze onto George, then swung her staff like a sword. BOOM! CRACKLE! It was as if heaven was striking itself¡ªlightning cracked, and the sky changed. A nine-colored slash shot toward George, ravaging everything in its path. The ground was slashed apart as it moved toward him. When George''s attack met the Nine-Colored Slash, it was destroyed instantly, leaving nothing to stop the strike from reaching him. When the crowd saw this, they sighed¡ªthe result was already clear. BOOM! A loud explosion resounded, and George''s figure was concealed. By the time the dust cleared, he was severely injured, though not close to death''s door. ARCANE ACADEMY VS OBSIDIAN ACADEMY Arcane Academy had won, now tying in points with Luminari Academy. The battles continued, and the next match was¡­ WAVES ACADEMY VS LUMINARI ACADEMY Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire When the crowd heard this, they cheered¡ªit was Draco''s turn to fight again. They wanted to see if Oscar would force him to reveal more of his strength. As both opponents stood in front of each other in the arena¡­ "Match begins in 3¡­" the robotic voice began its countdown. "2" "1" "Water Dragon!" "Five Element Dragon Spell!" Both opponents called out their skills, and it turned out that both were dragon-related. When Oscar''s Water Dragon clashed with Draco''s, it was defeated in an instant. The crowd had expected this¡ªOscar''s didn''t look like a true dragon, while Draco''s seemed as if it were a real one. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Also, Oscar''s was just a single-element dragon, while Draco''s was composed of five elements. When Oscar saw this, he sighed. Based on the strength Draco had shown in the battle with Pearl, he wasn''t sure¡ªhe didn''t know if Draco was still hiding more power. Without wasting time, he unleashed his domain, and his Water Armor formed. But this time, he did something that surprised everyone. He took a step forward, and all Water Originat began to flow toward him. But what shocked the crowd the most was that within three meters of Draco, no Originat moved¡ªnot even the Water Originat. Everything was completely still. Oscar began undergoing a transformation. Blue, sparkling, fish-like scales started to grow on his skin. His blue hair and eyes shone even brighter. His strength climbed, and a blue water armor covered him. "Good one. Now you''ve released all your strength," Draco grinned. Oscar took a step forward, his figure flashing as he appeared in front of Draco. But as he punched, he felt nothing but pure air. "Where are you punching?" He was shocked to hear Draco''s voice behind him. Before he could react and punch again, he suddenly found himself flying through the air, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Of course, Draco could match Oscar''s increased strength, but he wouldn''t be able to hurt him. So, he activated the Fire Dragon Bloodline, as fire and water counter one another. This allowed him to injure Oscar like this. When Oscar realized it, he couldn''t believe it. Even after increasing his strength, he still couldn''t beat Draco, yet Draco had suppressed and injured him in their very first clash. He stood up again and launched another attack at Draco, but alas, he still couldn''t land a hit. Draco was using his full strength, the same as when he fought Pearl¡ªthe only difference was the Bloodline he activated. Even though the Fire Dragon Bloodline wasn''t as powerful as the Phoenix Bloodline, it was still strong on its own. Moreover, Draco''s Starry Sky Dragon Bloodline had influenced it, making it even stronger. As their battle progressed, Draco continued to suppress Oscar. Dives felt frustrated watching this, while Tera chuckled. Even though Oscar was strong, he wasn''t as powerful as Pearl when she activated her Bloodline. Oscar was continuously suppressed and wounded by Draco. When they separated once again, Oscar knew he had to unleash his trump card. He raised his hands, and a familiar trident descended into them. Waves of water surged behind him¡ªit was as if Oscar was the Sovereign of all Water. Draco chuckled when he saw this, but one thing surprised those who knew him¡ªXylara and Lilith. Draco didn''t unleash the Weapon of Plunder. Instead, he took a step forward. His entire hair and eyes turned bloody red¡ªhe was ready for a massacre. Behind him, he unleashed his Mausoleum, an ominous sight that never failed to amaze everyone. They all wondered¡ªhow many beings had Draco killed to cultivate such an overwhelming Massacre Intent? When the Elven Girl laid her eyes on this, she frowned slightly, looking at Draco with a subtle gaze. Xylara and Lilith, seeing what Draco intended to do, wanted to stop him. He was about to fight against a God-Level Weapon using only his body. If Draco had been at full strength, they wouldn''t have objected. But alas, with his current power halved, it was certain that he wouldn''t be able to defend against the attack¡ªespecially since he hadn''t activated his Starry Sky Dragon Bloodline. Oscar raised the trident toward the sky. With a step forward, he channeled his Originat into it. The trident lit up as a beam of energy formed at its tip. With a grunt, the beam of light shot toward Draco. Draco watched as a blood-red sword formed in his hands. One could see that it was forged from both Massacre and Sword Domain & Intent. The red sword burned with flames as Draco prepared his attack. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author with power stones, golden ticket and gifts, your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 227 Battle for the Number One (13) Oscar raised the trident toward the sky. With a step forward, he channeled his Originat into it. The trident lit up as a beam of energy formed at its tip. With a grunt, the beam of light shot toward Draco. Draco watched as a blood-red sword formed in his hands. One could see that it was forged from both Massacre and Sword Domain & Intent. The red sword burned with flames as Draco prepared his attack. Draco channeled all of his Originat into the sword, and then his entire blood-red sword lit up. Then, something shocking happened¡ªthe flame began to change color, turning into a blood-red flame. Its aura was piercing, filled with Massacre Intent. The flame spread all around Draco, as if he were releasing a wave of Originat. The strength of the sword began to climb in aura as this transformation took place. Draco then took a stance as if preparing to throw something. With a swift motion of his hand, he hurled the blood-red sword toward the beam of light. The blood-red sword tore through everything in its path¡ªeven the air itself was sliced apart. The crowd fell silent, watching in anticipation. They wondered which attack would prevail. Finally, both attacks clashed against each other, neither allowing the other to break through. Slowly, Draco''s blood-red sword began to be pushed back by the beam of light. When the Luminari Academy saw this, they fell into deep thought¡ªthey couldn''t afford to lose this match. Meanwhile, the Waves Academy chuckled, pleased with the unfolding events. All those who were against Draco in this match also grinned, feeling satisfied that he was about to be defeated. Then, suddenly, Draco''s blood-red sword, which had been pushed back, ignited with an even more intense raging blood-red flame. It pierced through Oscar''s beam of Originat, heading straight for the stunned Oscar. BOOM! The blood-red sword clashed against Oscar, generating a massive explosion that obscured everything from view. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire But the crowd already knew¡ªthe match was over. When the dust cleared, Oscar''s clothes were burned in patches, and he was lying unconscious. "LUMINARI ACADEMY WINS!" The Luminari Academy erupted in cheers. Now, they were leading the battle with six points. Behind them was Arcane Academy with three points, followed by Waves Academy and Obsidian Academy with one point each, while Phoenix Academy remained at zero points. Then, the next battle was announced: "PHOENIX ACADEMY VS OBSIDIAN ACADEMY" This time, Pearl and George stepped onto the stage as the battle began. Even though George was strong, Pearl was stronger. She entered her Nine Glazed Peacock Form, instantly suppressing him. Refusing to admit defeat, George brought out his axe and activated his Golem Form¡ªthe same golem transformation he had used against the Elven Girl. Pearl cawed at this. Then suddenly, it felt as if the primal energy that created all things had descended upon the arena. A Nine-Colored Fan unfolded in front of Pearl, leaving everyone wondering why she hadn''t used it in her fight against Draco. The fan had the same shimmering hues as her peacock body, signifying that it was crafted from Nine Glazed Peacock Feathers. Draco, too, found himself questioning this¡ªwhy hadn''t she used it when fighting him? What he didn''t know was that if she had wielded it back then, her body wouldn''t have been able to control its immense power. She had lacked the precise control needed over her Bloodline. However, Draco had unknowingly solved this issue when he healed her. Now, she had no reservations about using it, and she could finally unleash her true strength¡ªunlocking a portion of the fan''s power. Yes, all the strength that Draco and the rest had been releasing through their weapons wasn''t the true strength of their weapons. One could say they were only using one percent of their weapon''s potential. Only by attaining Godhood can one access more than sixty percent of a weapon''s strength. These weapons weren''t ordinary¡ªthey were once wielded by the peak figures of God''s domain, those at the pinnacle of cultivation. Only those chosen by a God Weapon can utilize its strength and power, even if only a fraction of it. A God''s weapon cannot be wielded by a mortal. Just touching it could exterminate an entire country with its aura alone. It was like a wild beast¡ªuntamed and uncontrollable¡ªbut when it found its master, its energy was subdued. So, the reason The Elven Girl was able to defeat George was because she could release more of her weapon''s strength and aura than George could. This made its aura far more piercing, suppressing George in a single strike. George cleaved his axe toward Pearl, while Pearl waved her Nine-Colored Peacock Fan. A crushing slash erupted from it¡ªit was as if it could create all things. As Pearl''s slash clashed with George''s, his attack managed to chip part of Pearl''s own. But then, something shocking happened¡ªthe gap that had been chipped healed back instantly. The crowd was stunned. This meant Pearl''s attack couldn''t be destroyed. Draco observed this with surprise before grinning. To destroy this attack, one would have to obliterate it entirely in a single slash¡ªotherwise, it would simply regenerate. But alas, George''s attack lacked the strength and power to do so. Slowly but surely, George''s slash weakened in aura and strength, while Pearl''s maintained its full force, eventually overpowering and destroying George''s attack. Its aura and strength remained unchanged, showing no signs of diminishing. Then, it struck George¡ª BOOM! A massive explosion erupted. When the dust settled, George''s body was revealed¡ªseriously injured. The Obsidian Academy sighed in disappointment, while the Phoenix Academy erupted in cheers. They had won a match, placing them third on the leaderboard. "PHOENIX ACADEMY WINS!" The announcement echoed as Pearl was declared the victor. "It seems it''s only me and you left in this bet," Tera chuckled, addressing the representative of the Arcane Academy. The representative was a slightly aged old man with brown-colored hair. "I never expected both of you to hide such a talent," Dives snorted, while Tera and the Arcane Academy representative smiled. They had known their representatives were strong but had never expected them to be this powerful. Even they themselves were surprised¡ªthough undoubtedly pleased¡ªby their students'' increase in strength. The other representatives snorted in frustration as they all continued to watch the battle unfold. Luminari Academy: 6 points (2 battles fought) Arcane Academy: 3 points (1 battle fought) Phoenix Academy: 3 points (2 battles fought) Obsidian Academy: 1 point (2 battles fought) Waves Academy: 1 point (2 battles fought) S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Author Note: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author with power stones, golden tickets and gifts, your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 228 Battle for the Number One (14) Luminari Academy vs. Phoenix Academy - Luminari Academy wins Waves Academy vs. Obsidian Academy - Match ended in a draw Phoenix Academy vs. Waves Academy - Phoenix Academy wins Luminari Academy vs. Obsidian Academy - Luminari Academy wins Phoenix Academy vs. Obsidian Academy - Phoenix Academy wins Arcane Academy vs. Phoenix Academy - Arcane Academy wins Arcane Academy vs. Obsidian Academy - Arcane Academy wins Arcane Academy vs. Waves Academy - Arcane Academy wins Luminari Academy vs. Waves Academy - Luminari Academy wins A total of nine battles had taken place in the final round of the contest. Luminari Academy - six points Arcane Academy - six points Phoenix Academy - four points Obsidian Academy - one point Waves Academy - one point Now it was time for the final battle, and this battle made everyone excited. The crowd was cheering with all their might. As for why¡ª It was because the two strongest dark horses would finally meet to battle against one another, even though the crowd didn''t know who was stronger between the two. Their strengths were similar in aura, and they were also the ones least expected to reach this stage. "LUMINARI ACADEMY VS. ARCANE ACADEMY" This battle would determine who would be number one because both academies had the same points¡ªsix points each. It was all about winning or losing. If this match ended in a draw, both academies would tie for first place. Both participants walked toward the arena, entering it as they locked gazes with one another. Just this match, and Draco was sure he would complete the second mission. He would also get to experience the strength of the Elven Girl¡ªshe was the strongest of all the contestants he had fought. "You are filthy in my eyes," the Elven Girl snorted with a frown. Her words surprised Draco, but he was amused as he looked at her. "Well, all forbidden power is loathed by the Origin Heavenly Dao. Since you have one, that makes you filthy in her eyes," Lilith chuckled. Draco scratched his head, grinning at this. He just smiled, finding it funny. It also meant the Elven Girl would go all out against him. "Match begins in 3¡­" the robotic voice began its countdown. "2" "1" The crowd was surprised that neither opponent moved at all, but those who were strong knew that the battle had already started. What people were seeing were mere afterimages¡ªboth opponents had moved, striking at one another. In just a few minutes, they had clashed thousands of times, using only pure physical moves¡ªno skills. Even though it was a battle of fists, the aura and shockwaves caused by their clash sent shivers down the spines of most of the crowd. Their strength was simply too monstrous. They clashed but remained in a stalemate. Draco was surprised¡ªit was the first time someone had matched his physical strength. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Well, Master, don''t be surprised. She has already been blessed by the Origin Heavenly Dao. Her physical strength, comprehension, talent, and cultivation speed are all at the peak. We can say she is the most talented person in this universe," Xylara said. Draco just smiled at this. Hearing it made him want to defeat her even more, increasing his expectations of her strength. "Five Element Dragon Spell!" Draco called out. Immediately, they separated from one another. This time, instead of five individual dragons, a fused one appeared¡ªa Five-Colored Dragon¡ªroaring toward the heavens, declaring its sovereignty. The Five-Colored Dragon roared toward the heavens as it flew toward the Elven Girl, opening its mouth as if to unleash its breath attack. Suddenly, the Elven Girl''s figure flashed, and the next thing Draco saw was that the Five-Colored Dragon was restrained by her. Draco was astonished¡ªthis was the first time the skill had been successfully stopped, and it had been done so easily. When the Arcane Academy saw this, they cheered. They had never expected the Elven Girl to stop it. The Luminari Academy frowned, while those familiar with Draco''s moves were surprised that the Elven Girl had restrained the dragon so effortlessly. "Well, those chosen by the Heavenly Dao have an eye called the Origin Heavenly Eye. This eye pierces through the essence of all things, finding their weakness, restraining, and destroying them," Xylara said solemnly. When Draco heard this, he smirked. "Oh? Then let''s see." Draco snorted. With a wave of his hands, he injected the Starry Sky Draconic Aura and the Five-Element Domain into the Five-Colored Dragon. The Five-Colored Dragon roared toward the heavens, trying to break free from whatever was restraining it. Its aura increased, its five-colored scales and body became thicker and glossier, and its size continued to increase. Snapping out of the restraints, it let out a domineering draconic roar toward the heavens. The dragon roared and struck toward the Elven Girl as it swept its tail toward her. The Elven Girl snorted at this. She waved her hand, and multiple wind scythes appeared in the sky beside her, facing the Five-Colored Dragon as they struck toward it. The Five-Colored Dragon didn''t cower but instead went head-on against the wind scythes. When they finally clashed, something shocked the crowd¡ªeven the Elven Girl raised her eyebrows in surprise. When the wind scythes clashed with the dragon, only sparks could be seen. They weren''t able to harm the dragon at all. The dragon roared and struck toward the Elven Girl with its tail, but the attack was blocked as its tail clashed with her Earth Shield skill. The Five-Colored Dragon didn''t stop there, using its claw to swipe at her, but the attack was once again defended by the Elven Girl. Their battle continued as they clashed against one another, while Draco simply smiled, watching. He didn''t bother fighting because he was only using the Five-Colored Dragon to probe the Elven Girl. The Elven Girl snorted when she saw the Five-Colored Dragon keeping up with her. The surroundings changed¡ªDraco could feel the movement of the Wind Originat as the Elven Girl''s hair blew in the air. The wind-element Originat flowed together, forming a large whirlwind that swallowed the Five-Colored Dragon. ROAR! The roars of the Five-Element Dragon could be heard. Draco could feel what it was going through. It turned out that inside the whirlwind were sharp wind-based scythes that struck the dragon. But these were far sharper than the ones the Elven Girl had used earlier. The crowd watched in silence, wondering if the Five-Element Dragon would prevail. The whirlwind finally became still, revealing the appearance of the Five-Element Dragon to everyone. There were injuries all over its body as its Originat flowed out, making it weak. The Elven Girl''s figure flashed, appearing behind the Five-Colored Dragon with a sword in her hand. The Five-Colored Dragon let out a mournful cry as its head flew into the air. The crowd cheered at this. But something surprising happened... A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author! Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 229 Battle for the Number One (15) ROAR! The roars of the Five-Element Dragon could be heard. Draco could feel what it was going through. It turned out that inside the whirlwind were sharp wind-based scythes that struck the dragon. But these were far sharper than the ones the Elven Girl had used earlier. The crowd watched in silence, wondering if the Five-Element Dragon would prevail. The whirlwind finally became still, revealing the appearance of the Five-Element Dragon to everyone. There were injuries all over its body as its Originat flowed out, making it weak. The Elven Girl''s figure flashed, appearing behind the Five-Colored Dragon with a sword in her hand. The Five-Colored Dragon let out a mournful cry as its head flew into the air. The crowd cheered at this. But something surprising happened. As the Five-Colored Dragon diffused back into Originat, the Originat began to flow toward Draco. The Elven Girl was surprised by this. Five-colored armor began to form all over Draco''s body, and his aura became piercing. A draconic helmet covered his head, though his face and all of his hair remained exposed. "The battle is just starting," Draco chuckled. He took a step forward, his figure flashing as he appeared in front of the Elven Girl. Their faces were so close, it was as if they were about to kiss. Draco smirked when he saw how surprised the Elven Girl was by his sudden burst of speed. She punched forward toward Draco, who dodged and returned to his original position. If one looked closely at the Elven Girl, they would notice that the tips of her ears were red. Draco had used a bit of the skill "Seductive Touch." What he didn''t know was that his charm had been maxed out when he awakened his last class. It was only being suppressed by both Lilith and Xylara¡ªif not, he would have been chased by almost every woman, especially the young ones. Draco had strength, beauty, and a dominating aura¡ªalmost everything a woman would want in a man. With his overwhelming charm, it wasn''t an exaggeration to say he was the Most Handsome Man in the Universe. After this little moment of amusement, Draco''s gaze turned serious. He flashed forward again. The Elven Girl tried to sense him, but it felt as if he was coming from everywhere at once. Recalling how Draco had moved before, she calmed herself and sensed that all signs pointed to the same location where he had previously appeared. She struck forward, but something surprising happened¡ªshe hit nothing. "You were so close," she suddenly heard Draco''s voice. But the sound didn''t come from beside her¡ªit came from below her. Before she could look down, she felt an unstoppable force strike her jaw, sending her flying. Most of the crowd¡ªboth men and women¡ªwatched in shock, their jaws dropping. Draco had appeared beneath the Elven Girl and punched her jaw. They couldn''t believe it. Of all places, why would he strike a lady in her jaw? The jawline was a foundation of beauty¡ªif permanently displaced, one''s beauty could be ruined forever. The Elven Girl, regaining control midair, was stunned by Draco''s move. But when she fully processed how she had been struck, she flared up. Her eyes turned icy cold. For women, beauty was everything¡ªfor some, it was even more important than life itself. Wasting no time, she unleashed her Domain. Not just one, but multiple Domains stacked upon one another. Fire Domain, Water Domain, Wind Domain, Earth Domain, Sword Domain, Thunder Domain, Light Domain... The crowd''s jaws dropped at the sight. This was more than ten Domains! They looked at the Elven Girl as if she were a demon. Never before had they seen someone wield so many Domains at once. And their aura¡­ it was terrifying. Each Domain stretched no less than 5,000 Zhang. Most of the audience looked at Draco with pity. This overwhelming display seemed to declare the winner of the battle. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire The Everett Clan and Night Clan were overjoyed at Draco''s apparent misfortune, while Luminari Academy sighed. Draco had tried his best. At least their academy had maintained its position in the Top Five. The world had expected them to lose their ranking, but they had not. In fact, they were the ones who eliminated the former number-one academy. That glory alone was enough. Of course, they wanted more, but if Draco couldn''t win, it was okay. "Oh? It seems you''re going to lose, Tera," Ken chuckled, looking at Tera. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tera glanced at Draco in the arena before grinning. "At least we eliminated the former number-one academy and made it into the Top Five." Hearing this, Ken''s expression turned malicious. A cold intent flashed in his eyes as both representatives locked gazes. Then Ken chuckled, laughing before he continued watching the match. "Now we''re talking," Draco said, his eyes burning with excitement and battle intent. The crowd was confused by Draco''s words. What did he have up his sleeve that made him say that? Then, suddenly¡ª They saw something shocking. Multiple domains spread, stacking against one another. The jaws of the crowd dropped. Fire Domain, Wind Domain, Water Domain, Wood Domain, Metal Domain, Sword Domain, Massacre Domain, Night Domain, Dark Domain... The crowd was speechless, especially the participants. Oscar and George felt their hearts shatter. Was comprehension of Domains as easy as eating candy? They couldn''t understand how Draco and the Elven Girl had more than ten Domains each. If it had been just five, it wouldn''t have been as shocking. "I''m sure these two aren''t from this world¡ªthey''re monsters!" someone cried out in despair from the crowd. Everyone nodded in agreement with these words. Luminari Academy was astonished. They had never thought Draco still had more to reveal. The clans who were enemies with Draco felt as if they had fallen from grace to grass. Some even regretted making an enemy out of him¡ªthis kind of talent was defying logic. Ken, watching from the sidelines, felt as if he had been slapped. Who would have thought Draco still had this in him? Those watching the battle online were equally shocked. Some quickly made moves to form good relationships with these two demonic dark horses. The Elven Girl raised her eyebrows in surprise. She had expected Draco to have many Domains but hadn''t expected this much. Draco chuckled. He even felt like licking his lips¡ªmore food had been delivered for him to plunder. His Domain wasn''t less than 5,000 Zhang. It had the same overwhelming aura as that of the Elven Girl. Draco smiled. He could tell that her Domain, like his, had reached the Perfected Realm. "Yes, she too will have this. The only difference is that her tribulation wouldn''t be as strong as yours¡ªjust like every normal tribulation, maybe even a bit weaker," Xylara said. When Draco heard this, he felt a bit angry. He remembered the hellish tribulation he had passed through. He had been on the brink of death countless times. And now, he was hearing that someone else had passed it as easily as drinking soda and taking a bath. "Well, Master, it''s your fate. Like I said, forbidden abilities are loathed by the Heavenly Dao. But as for her, she''s the most favored by the Heavenly Dao," Xylara chuckled. Draco snorted at this. With his gaze locked on the Elven Girl, he took a step forward... A/N: Continue to support this author; your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 230 Battle for the Number One (16) [Bonus] "Well, Master, it''s your fate. Like I said, forbidden abilities are loathed by the Heavenly Dao. But as for her, she''s the most favored by the Heavenly Dao," Xylara chuckled. Draco snorted at this. With his gaze locked on the Elven Girl, he took a step forward, flashing away and appearing in front of her with his Domain. The Elven Girl also noticed this. Both of their Domains clashed against one another, their auras piercing through the air. The wind blew, and the ground cracked, showing just how strong the shockwaves from their battle were. The crowd was delighted as they watched, cheering for them. Both opponents didn''t stop there. They moved, clashing against one another. The crowd couldn''t count how many times because only flashes of their figures could be seen, but it was certain they had crossed more than a hundred times. Oscar, George, and the rest of the participants sighed at the strength of Draco and the Elven Girl. It felt as if both of them had been toying with them when they saw the sheer power and Domains they unleashed. Both opponents clashed continuously, but every clash ended in a stalemate. They both noticed this but refused to acknowledge it, continuing to tackle each other, trying to suppress the other. But alas, they were still at a stalemate, with neither able to gain the upper hand. Finally, they separated, looking at each other. The Elven Girl snorted and moved, her entire body glowing with a multicolored light that everyone recognized. However, the aura she emitted kept the crowd wondering. Her hair turned nine-colored, a pair of multicolored wings appeared behind her, and her clothes transformed into a flowing multicolored gown. She looked like the Dictator of the Heavenly Dao, her aura resonating with the Origin Heavenly Dao itself. The crowd turned their gaze toward Draco, wondering how he would get out of this situation. The Elven Girl had also defeated Pearl. Even though Draco had also defeated Pearl, his victory had not been as crushing and overwhelming as that of the Elven Girl. With a flap of her wings, the Elven Girl disappeared. The next thing the crowd saw was Draco being sent flying through the air. Every time his body slowed down, he was struck again, rocketing backward like a shooting star. Without anyone saying a word, it was clear¡ªthe Elven Girl was completely suppressing Draco. But what shocked them the most was her monstrous speed. They never expected her to be this fast, utterly dominating Draco. Draco, too, was surprised. He didn''t know what kind of power the Elven Girl possessed, but it was able to bypass his defense¡ªno, his defense felt like paper before it. "That''s the power of the Fairy, bestowed by the Heavenly Dao," Xylara''s voice rang out, sending Draco into deep thought. The Elven Girl punched Draco once again, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. The temperature around the girls in the crowd rose sharply as they watched this, their eyes turning cold as they glared at the Elven Girl. It wasn''t that no one had noticed the changes in the girls¡ªeveryone who laid eyes on them found them even more captivating than before. The seniors of Luminari Academy were surprised. They felt that the girls'' skin appeared glossier, their charm and beauty had been enhanced. Additionally, they emitted a strange aura¡ªone that mature women usually had, leaving the seniors confused about what had caused these changes. Feeling the anger radiating from the girls, those standing beside them forced a smile¡ªespecially Jessa, whose aura was so intense that it suffocated some of them. The Elven Girl delivered one final punch. Draco felt his entire body creak with pain. This was the first time he had been so injured by a fellow opponent. Now, he knew what it felt like. Despite the pain, Draco smiled. He stretched his hands as if preparing for a boxing or wrestling match. When the Elven Girl and the crowd saw this, they were confused by Draco''s movements. Did he still have a trick left? As for Draco, he was considering which bloodline to use¡ªone that would surely allow him to defeat the Elven Girl without needing to switch again. He finally settled on the Starry Sky Dragon Bloodline. It was the one bloodline he felt most reassured about in a battle against the Elven Girl. ROAR! The crowd and the Elven Girl were surprised to hear a primal Draconic roar. Its roar sounded as if it were claiming dominion over all things. Behind Draco, the image of a silver dragon appeared. Every scale on its body shimmered like a star, and looking into its eyes felt like gazing into the vastness of the universe. Because of this overwhelming aura, the Elven Girl was forced to take a few steps back, unable to withstand the piercing pressure emitted by the Silver Dragon. The crowd was shocked by this counterattack, also wondering how Draco was able to release different bloodlines¡ªnot just any bloodlines, but ones of unknown origin, radiating power at the peak of existence. Draco had previously used a Phoenix Bloodline that suppressed Pearl in battle, and now he was unleashing a Draconic Bloodline. This made them question his background¡ªwhat kind of heritage did he have to possess such powerful bloodlines? The image of the Silver Dragon let out a final roar before fusing with Draco. Draco''s Transformation Begins His hair turned silver-white, and his red eyes transformed into Draconic silver-white orbs. Silver-white horns emerged from his forehead. A pair of silver-white, sparkling bat-like wings spread from his back, while silver-white scales patched across his skin. Draco''s aura surged, almost multiplying tenfold¡ªat least, that''s how the crowd perceived it. The girls in the audience felt their cheeks burn hot. Draco''s half-Draconic form was too cool¡ªtoo handsome. Some even imagined Draco saving them in this form, already captivated by the breathtaking scene before them. The Battle Resumes The Elven Girl gazed at Draco seriously. Without hesitation, both opponents charged toward each other, their battle continuing. This time, they were no longer equal. No. The crowd was stunned when they realized that the Elven Girl was being suppressed. Her energy failed to injure Draco¡ªhis Draconic scales protected him, absorbing her attacks. Draco''s scales were like stars, capable of absorbing everything at once. The Turning Tide The Luminari Academy erupted into cheers as they saw Draco suppressing the Elven Girl. Not wanting to concede, the Arcane Academy also cheered, supporting their champion. After exchanging over a hundred punches and blows, they finally came to a halt. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire But it was obvious now. It was glaring. Draco was suppressing the Elven Girl. "Fairy Slash!" "Dragon''s Breath!" A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author! Your support is my greatest motivation. I''ve finally dropped the second bonus chapter for the castle¡ªsorry for the delay! Chapter 231 Battle for the Number One (17) "Fairy Slash!" "Dragon''s Breath!" The entire Originat moved around the arena. The nine-colored wings of the Elven Girl slashed forward like a sword, bursting out with a strong Originat, aiming for Draco. Draco opened his mouth, silver flames erupting from it with a strong aura. Both opponents'' attacks clashed against each other¡ªthe Dragon''s Breath tried to burn the multicolored slash, while the multicolored slash attempted to destroy the Dragon''s Breath. Both attacks collided, canceling each other out in a deafening explosion that pierced everyone''s ears. Locking gazes, both fighters moved again, attacking one another. BOOM! They clashed fiercely, their auras strong and overwhelming. "Five-Element Dragon Spell!" Five draconic roars resounded, their aura menacing and powerful. Although their appearances were familiar, something about them was different this time. Their scales looked like stars¡ªthey were like stars. From the looks of it, the Starry Sky Dragon Bloodline had influenced the skill. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even Draco was surprised by this change. He could feel that they could now channel star energy, but it was still linked to their elemental Originat. For instance, the Fire Dragon controlled the Fire Star Originat. The dragons roared and, with sonic speed, struck the Elven Girl. The crowd was stunned by their monstrous speed¡ªit was as if five elite participants were attacking her at once. The Elven Girl snorted. With a wave of her hand, five smaller versions of herself appeared, each also possessing nine-colored hair and wings. They immediately launched an attack on the dragons. Draco flapped his wings when he saw that the dragons were occupied by the fairy clones summoned by the Elven Girl. "Meteor Shower!" Draco called out. The sky darkened. The crowd gasped in shock as they looked up. Everyone in Cerulean turned their gaze skyward, stunned to see a meteor descending toward Calonia. Although it was small in size, its mysterious aura and immense power sent shivers down the spines of those nearby. The meteor descended with incredible speed. In just a split second, it was already closing in on the Elven Girl. She was startled by the sudden attack. Moving swiftly, she summoned numerous earth shields, stacking them in layers to protect herself from the incoming meteor. BOOM! The crowd watched as the meteor collided with the Elven Girl, its destructive impact creating a massive pit in the arena. A heavy silence fell over the spectators as they stared at the crater, waiting to see if she had survived¡ªor if she was even in one piece. The Arcane Academy watched anxiously, their concern growing. This was the battle for Number One. The academy that emerged victorious would gain access to valuable resources, increasing their influence and attracting more talented students¡ªa crucial advantage for their future dominance. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire As the dust settled, the scene became clear. The entire circumference of the crater had turned into a pit. When the camera zoomed in on the pit, the entire crowd gasped in shock. The Elven Girl had successfully blocked the meteor, and her entire body was now glowing with multicolored light. Draco, too, was surprised. She had stopped such a powerful attack without a single scratch. "Fairy Blessings¡ª a skill that boosts and amplifies its user''s strength. This is what she''s using," Draco heard Xylara''s voice explain. Meanwhile, the battle between the dragons and the fairy clones had reached its climax. The combatants had relentlessly destroyed each other, until none remained standing. SLASH! Everyone watched as the meteor was sliced apart, and the Elven Girl burst out, her body still shining with nine-colored light. They were still staring at the Elven Girl when, in the blink of an eye, they were all stunned by what they saw. Draco had expected this. He punched forward toward the Elven Girl, who responded with a punch of her own. When Draco''s hand clashed with hers, he immediately realized how much her strength had increased due to Fairy Blessings. Once again, Draco found himself sent flying into the air¡ªas expected of the Chosen One of the Origin Heavenly Dao. When he regained his balance, he summoned the blood-red sword he had used to fight Oscar, the same sword that had defeated him. This time, he controlled his Draconic Silver Flame, fusing it with the blood-red sword. The sword burned with silver and bloody red fire, its strength greatly enhanced. The Elven Girl didn''t back down. She stretched her hand forward, forming a multicolored sword in her grasp. Its power was monstrous, not to be underestimated. Their gazes locked once again. SWOOSH! CLANG! CLANG!!! They clashed, their swords colliding with a metallic ringing sound. Their faces were close, though not as exaggerated as before. "Well, up until now, I haven''t even known your name," Draco remarked, realizing he had never asked. The Elven Girl snorted when she heard this. "Lila." Draco was surprised. The name Lila meant playful and whimsical, but he hadn''t seen any of those traits in her. Lila snorted again and increased the power of her sword, forcing Draco to take a few steps back. She then roared, slashing at Draco with her sword glowing with nine-colored light. Draco didn''t hesitate. He channeled his Originat into his sword, causing the silver and blood-red sword to blaze brightly as he swung forward. Their attacks collided, canceling each other out, causing a massive explosion. Without pause, they stepped forward and clashed once more. The crowd cheered, feeling the intensity of the battle. The fight was now fully ignited¡ªboth opponents were finally releasing their true strength. Their power had already surpassed a certain threshold within Level 90, bordering on Level 91 and beyond. The crowd was shocked. However, this didn''t mean they could fight all Level 90 cultivators¡ªonly the ordinary ones, those with F-rank talent who cultivated only a single domain. These were the only ones they could fight on equal footing. There were also Level 90 cultivators whose strength was monstrous, and many of them had maintained their dominance at this level. CLANG! They fought relentlessly until both of their swords shattered into pieces. The arena was covered in sword gashes. If not for the protective barrier, only the heavens knew how many would have been injured. "It''s time to end this," Lila declared. She stretched her hand forward, and all the Originat in the arena began to flow toward her. A staff, as tall as the heavens, took shape¡ªa weapon that dictated the punishment of sinners, the pillar that upheld the heavens themselves. The multicolored staff''s aura once again shocked the crowd. Even Draco raised an eyebrow, as he was the one facing its overwhelming presence the most. The multicolored staff landed in Lila''s hands, and her aura skyrocketed. Draco smiled. "Yes, let''s end this." A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author! Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 232 Battle for the Number One (18) CLANG! They fought relentlessly until both of their swords shattered into pieces. The arena was covered in sword gashes. If not for the protective barrier, only the heavens knew how many would have been injured. "It''s time to end this," Lila declared. She stretched her hand forward, and all the Originat in the arena began to flow toward her. A staff, as tall as the heavens, took shape¡ªa weapon that dictated the punishment of sinners, the pillar that upheld the heavens themselves. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire The multicolored staff''s aura once again shocked the crowd. Even Draco raised an eyebrow, as he was the one facing its overwhelming presence the most. The multicolored staff landed in Lila''s hands, and her aura skyrocketed. Draco smiled. "Yes, let''s end this." Draco stretched his hands forward. It felt as if something foreboding and powerful was appearing. Lila frowned at this. She felt a deep loathing toward whatever was emerging. The crowd fixed their gaze on Draco. They wanted to know what weapon he was going to use in the battle. They watched as a black-red sword appeared in front of Draco. His aura intensified, and his body emitted a black-red Originat aura. The crowd was shocked by the change in the Weapon of Plunder. They had seen it before, but it had seemed like a normal weapon. Now, as it radiated an overwhelming aura, they realized they had underestimated it. Lila couldn''t tolerate this loathsome feeling anymore. She stretched her multicolored staff, sending a bolt of lightning toward Draco. Draco also stretched his sword forward. A blood-colored lightning strike shot toward the Elven Girl, destroying her lightning bolt and continuing its attack on her. The crowd was stunned, while each of the representatives of the academies exchanged glances. They were familiar with the Lightning Aura that Draco had released. They shook their heads. Maybe it was just a coincidence¡ªthe aura was weaker than the one they had witnessed before, and it seemed incomplete. They had been searching for the one who endured that tribulation, battling against the heavens and thousands of Dao beings. Perhaps Draco had simply been lucky enough to encounter a remnant of that Lightning Tribulation, allowing him to control it. Lila snorted and stretched her multicolored staff, absorbing the lightning. "Master, using the Heavenly Dao''s material or skill is like adding wings to a tiger," Lilith explained. "Where did you get this from?" Lila asked with a furrowed brow. Draco just chuckled, keeping his mouth shut. Lila snorted again and attacked Draco, who blocked her strike once more. Draco held his sword as if he was about to unsheathe it, and everyone watched closely. He drew the sword, but instead of slashing, he sheathed it back immediately. "Hmph," they heard Lila snort¡ªbut before she could react, hundreds of curved sword slashes had already appeared, all aiming directly at her. The crowd was astonished. Many had not even seen how Draco had attacked, but those with greater strength had witnessed everything¡ªDraco had unsheathed his sword just once, but his single slash had unleashed hundreds of attacks. Lila stomped her staff in midair, releasing a shockwave of vibrations that destroyed most of the incoming sword slashes. She then swung her staff lightly, eliminating the remaining slashes. But they didn''t stop. Their battle raged on, shaking the arena. Even the protective glass barrier was beginning to crack. If not for Gratt maintaining it, it would have shattered completely. The arena was now filled with numerous pits, gashes, and cuts. Explosions erupted like a firecracker festival. Both opponents refused to give up, clashing again and again. No one had expected their strength to be this overwhelming¡ªeven the arena''s glass barrier was cracking under the sheer force of their battle. "Well, it seems I underestimated this young man," the old man with purple hair chuckled slightly. As for the middle-aged man, one thing was clear¡ªhe was shocked. He had never expected Draco to be this strong. Meanwhile, Astron had to admit defeat, though this didn''t mean he wouldn''t fight Draco again. He planned to cultivate intensely. When his strength increased, he would challenge Draco once more¡ªwhether the gap between them had widened, whether he was the one who had closed the gap, or whether Draco had surged even further ahead. The representatives of the academies watched closely. Even the Obsidian Academy and Luminari Academy representatives were shocked and amazed. Tera had never imagined that Draco would possess such devastating and immense power, so much so that he was nearing the strength of a Level 90 cultivator. Both opponents still maintained a stalemate until Lila raised her staff toward the heavens. "Heavenly Dao Punishment!" She cried out, and everything changed. Dark clouds began to gather as crackles of thunder echoed across the sky. The crowd was shocked by this. Each representative was astonished¡ªthey could see that Lila was controlling a small part of the Origin Heavenly Dao. This was the power that everyone sought to obtain. The Heavenly Dao was the dictator and judge of the world, and to go against it¡ªonly a few had ever survived. If one were able to control even a fraction of its power, their strength and talent would be truly undefeatable. They now understood why Lila was so monstrous in both strength and talent. They sighed, shifting their gaze toward Draco. Only if Draco possessed something on par with the Heavenly Dao could he possibly defend against this¡ªand they had never heard of anything that could rival it. The Heavenly Dao was the strongest force of all. Draco chuckled as he felt the tribulation descending. Even though it was strong, he could sense that its destructive power wasn''t as great as the one he had faced before, especially compared to the World-Annihilating Thunder. Draco stood tall, watching as the thunder brewed, as if summoning a true tribulation. The crowd looked at Draco and were surprised¡ªwhy wasn''t he moving away? Did he really think he could survive under the Heavenly Lightning? This was as if he was undergoing a tribulation. CRACKLE! They watched as Draco stood alone while the thunder tribulation descended upon him. But then¡ªmost of the crowd''s jaws dropped. Draco was completely unharmed under the lightning that struck him. Draco watched as the lightning descended on him. He was right¡ªwhile it was strong, it couldn''t hurt him in his current state. Lila saw this and felt a surge of anger. Then¡ªthe entire cloud formation expanded in both size and aura. The wind howled, as if a gale storm was approaching. Crackles of thunder echoed every second. Draco chuckled once more¡ªthis time, he could feel danger emanating from it. He could tell that Lila had pushed its strength to the maximum. He raised the Weapon of Plunder to the sky, channeling all his Originat, Domain, and Bloodline into it. "You''re giving it your all¡­ Let me give you my all, too." A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 233 Battle for the Number One (19) Then¡ªthe entire cloud formation expanded in both size and aura. The wind howled, as if a gale storm was approaching. Crackles of thunder echoed every second. Draco chuckled once more¡ªthis time, he could feel danger emanating from it. He could tell that Lila had pushed its strength to the maximum. He raised the Weapon of Plunder to the sky, channeling all his Originat, Domain, and Bloodline into it. "You''re giving it your all¡­ Let me give you my all, too." A large surge of black-red Originat sent shivers down everyone''s spine, forming a domain around Draco. Draco''s figure was hidden within the black-red Originat, keeping the crowd in suspense as they wondered what was happening to him. Those who were familiar with Draco knew what was about to happen¡ªhe was truly going all out. Lila felt Draco''s aura increase to the extent that she felt threatened by it. Noticing this, she intensified the strength of the tribulation. Even those in the arena were already trembling from the immense aura radiating from the tribulation. Though it was concealed by the arena, they could still feel its overwhelming presence. Silence fell over the battlefield. The battle was reaching its peak. The black-red Originat began to shrink, gradually fading away until it completely vanished, revealing Draco''s figure. A golden-black helmet with silver-golden dragon horns adorned his head¡ªtheir tips were so sharp they could pierce anything. His face wasn''t covered by the helmet. He looked like the perfect human being to ever exist. His silver hair cascaded down, partially hidden by the overwhelming aura of his form. Behind him, three-colored flaming wings stretched wide, burning with fervor and undying might. His breastplate armor resembled a universe that accommodated all things. It carried the Draconic Originat, Demonic Originat, Wind Originat, Five-Element Originat, and many more¡ªeach power was in perfect harmony. This alone left many in shock. Each of his shoulder guards bore the sculpted head of a silvery dragon and a three-colored phoenix. Every breath he took echoed like thunderclaps. In his grasp was a white-and-red tiger sword. Its very presence sent shivers down the spine of those who dared to look at it. Whenever they gazed upon it, it felt as if they were staring at a white tiger standing atop a mound of corpses. His legs held the strength to shatter the universe, and his hands contained the power to hold it in his palm. If you are looking for the definition of terror, this is it. If you are looking for the definition of power, this is it. If you are looking for the definition of being Overpowered, this is it. The crowd felt goosebumps, witnessing such a terrifying presence. All of them felt as if a sword was pressed against their necks whenever they looked at Draco. Some were even trembling. Such a being wasn''t supposed to exist¡ªit was as if he stood on equal footing with the Heavenly Dao itself. Draco felt raw power coursing through his body. He didn''t even know how much his strength had been amplified. He looked up at the sky, where the thunder and lightning were brewing. CRACKLE! A nine-colored light struck down from the clouds, aimed directly at Draco. Suddenly, a nine-colored thunder burst forth from Draco''s eyes, colliding with Lila''s tribulation lightning, shattering it completely and turning the clouds into nothing but dust. The crowd was stunned¡ªjust a single gaze from Draco had annihilated the tribulation attack and eradicated the storming clouds. Lila was shocked. "You have an ominous aura. I must eliminate you, so that evil does not befall this world." "Heavenly Dao Descent!" Lila called out. In an instant, everything fell still. It was as if an emperor had descended¡ªa being that could not be violated. The protective glass surrounding the arena shattered into pieces. Everyone felt their entire bodies trembling under the sheer pressure of the Heavenly Dao. Some even fell to their knees, their wills too weak to resist. Even the representatives of the academies were sweating. If not for their formidable strength, they too would have collapsed beneath the overwhelming force. As for the girls and the Gods'' heirs, they had it the easiest. Though the Heavenly Dao''s pressure loomed over them, it wasn''t strong enough to fully suppress them. As for the commentators, though they had been narrating the match moments ago, they now stood silent¡ªspeechless at the scene unfolding before them. Draco, upon whom the Heavenly Dao had descended, smiled as he felt its pressure on him. "You know, Lila¡­ I have experienced this before," he said. Suddenly, he unleashed a black-red aura¡ªit was as if a forbidden being had appeared. Those who were barely holding on under the pressure of the Heavenly Dao fell to their knees, completely overwhelmed by the combined force of both entities. What shocked everyone was that Draco''s black-red aura was plundering the Heavenly Dao''s own. This left them stunned¡ªwhat audacity did Draco have to defy the Heavenly Dao itself? Lila was astonished as she felt the aura radiating from Draco. The Origin Heavenly Dao seemed angered by this, releasing even more of its divine aura. But Draco''s own aura also surged, matching its intensity¡ªthe two stood in a stalemate. "You can''t suppress me with this. Use your strength," Draco said. He took a single step forward, and in the blink of an eye, countless swords filled the air. They were packed so densely that no one could breathe in such a space. The number of swords reached up to a million. "EVERYONE, LEAVE THE ARENA NOW!" No one knew who roared this warning, but the moment the words rang out, each person moved swiftly, sensing death itself closing in. Thankfully, Draco''s countless swords had severed the Heavenly Dao''s suppression, allowing them to move again. No one wasted time running away. Even the representatives stood up from their seats, helping those who couldn''t escape fast enough. Within moments, everyone had left the arena. Suddenly, the millions of swords launched toward Lila. Everyone who laid eyes on this scene felt a chilling terror run down their spines. Imagine the sight of millions of swords converging on one person, and you would understand just how terrifying this was. BOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!! A deafening explosion erupted¡ªstronger than a missile being launched. Some people felt their ears ringing from the sheer force of the impact. The entire arena was leveled¡ªrazed to the ground. As the dust covered the battlefield, most people couldn''t see what had happened. But those who managed to catch a glimpse were left in shock. They realized this wasn''t just a battle¡ªthey were witnessing a monster defying another monstrous demon. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author! Your support is my greatest motivation. I''ve finally dropped the second bonus chapter for the castle¡ªsorry for the delay! Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Chapter 234 Battle for the Number One (20) "What are they? Where are they from?" "What kind of strength is this?" "The arena was completely leveled!" "I feel shivers from this¡­ Their strength is otherworldly!" The crowd murmured as they watched the arena reduced to ruins by the shockwave of Lila and Draco''s battle. "These two are monstrous," one of the representatives said in shock, staring at the devastated arena. "It seems we have a worthy opponent to be popular in that competition," Laura said. The entire group of academy representatives fell silent upon hearing this. They all knew the real reason this competition was being held. With a sigh, they turned their attention back to Draco and Lila''s battle. \\\\\\ Suddenly, millions of swords launched toward Lila. Everyone who laid eyes on this scene felt a chilling terror run down their spines. Imagine the sight of millions of swords converging on one person, and you would understand just how terrifying this was. BOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!! A deafening explosion erupted¡ªstronger than a missile being launched. Some people felt their ears ringing from the sheer force of the impact. The entire arena was leveled¡ªrazed to the ground. As the dust covered the battlefield, most people couldn''t see what had happened. But those who managed to catch a glimpse were left in shock. They realized this wasn''t just a battle¡ªthey were witnessing a monster defying another monstrous demon. They looked toward the leveled arena, and at the center where the battle took place, a large pit had formed. When they saw the scene before them, they were stupefied. Lila held out her multicolored staff, forming a shield around her. This was what had protected her from the barrage of swords. Draco wasn''t surprised. He had expected someone chosen and favored by the Heavenly Dao to have something up their sleeve. Lila looked at Draco and took a deep breath. She never expected him to be capable of this. Draco smiled. He never thought he would meet someone who could push him to release all of his strength. Surprisingly, his wish had come true. Both opponents locked gazes, and in an instant, all that could be heard were the sounds of battle. The Royal Academy saw the destruction unfolding and felt like crying as they watched countless trees being destroyed. Even though their arena was in a forest area, far from the academy grounds, it was still their property being reduced to ruins. Sonic booms and explosions from their clashes echoed every minute as they attacked one another, aiming to defeat and eliminate their opponent. "Heaven''s Wrath!" Lightning crackled everywhere, forming dragons of thunder that struck toward Draco. Draco gripped the white-and-red tiger sword, slashing at Lila''s attack. ROAR! A tiger''s mighty roar resounded as a white tiger with black stripes lunged toward the lightning dragons. As the tiger clashed with the dragons, it immediately overpowered them. Without wasting time, the tiger shattered the thunder dragons and charged toward Lila. Lila pointed her staff forward, releasing a streak of multicolored energy that obliterated the white tiger, scattering it into the earth. They resumed their battle once more. Seventy percent of the crowd could no longer see their figures¡ªonly flashes of light marked their movements, allowing them to follow the battle. Meanwhile, those watching the battle online were shocked when the broadcast cut to black, leaving them unable to see what was happening. The arena spectators quickly pulled out their phones to livestream the match, allowing online viewers to continue watching. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire However, what was truly surprising was that viewership wasn''t limited to Calonia City¡ªninety percent of Cerulean was watching. All television networks were broadcasting the match. No one was missing it. After minutes of relentless combat, the battlefield had been reduced to ruins. "It''s time to settle this and decide the winner," Lila declared. She raised her staff toward the heavens, and the Heavenly Dao descended. Even though it was only a small manifestation, it was still something that could not be violated. The multicolored staff absorbed the aura of the Heavenly Dao, and a phenomenon appeared behind her¡ªa vision of the universe''s creation and its eventual demise. Corrected Version As for Draco, he closed his eyes, channeling his Originat into the white-and-red tiger sword, which shone with intense light. CHIRP! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! GROWL! Everyone heard the roars and cries of the Volkoid. They looked behind Draco, their jaws dropping as they witnessed the phenomenon unfolding behind him. A flaming red dragon, embodying and controlling Fire Originat itself, radiated an aura like the god of fire, its flames capable of burning everything in existence. A brown dragon, the manifestation of Earth Originat, stood as the god of earth, the strongest shield and mother of the universe. A black-red vampire spread its wings wide, as if covering the heavens. It was the Emperor of Blood. An unknown shadow, lacking a solid form, loomed ominously. It was the ruler of shadows. An incubus, the embodiment of lust and charm, possessed the power to seduce and control anyone who gazed upon it. A black-red werewolf howled toward the heavens, a harbinger of chaos and destruction, a beast that feasted on flesh. In front of these beings, phenomena unfolded that made onlookers instinctively want to kneel¡ªwhether in terror, reverence, or fear. A silvery-dark dragon, its scales resembling stars, appeared capable of harboring life itself. Its eyes mirrored the starry sky, and its wings formed a shield strong enough to protect the universe. It was the Emperor of all Dragons. A three-colored phoenix, the origin of all fire, an undying bird that could never be slain, spread its wings¡ªone offering life, the other death. It was the Sovereign of Phoenixes. A white tiger with golden stripes, bearing the word "King" emblazoned on its forehead, let out a roar that echoed to the ends of the universe. Its golden-red eyes held the essence of massacre and destruction, yet it radiated a divine aura. An unknown man with concealed features sat upon a golden throne. He seemed to be the Father of all Weapons, his mere presence akin to gazing at the embodiment of weapons themselves. He was the Weapon God. Another unknown man with concealed features sat upon a golden-silver throne. He was every woman''s dream, his mere words bringing joy to the hearts of all who heard them. He was the Sex God. A third unknown man with concealed features sat upon a black-red throne, his presence reeking of pure demonic energy. He exuded an ominous aura. He was the Demon God. Everyone fell silent. They couldn''t speak. "Beginning and End!" Lila cried out as she slashed her staff. Draco, his eyes still closed, released the sword he held. It floated into the sky. CHIRP! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. GROWL! The phenomena behind Draco let out their cries, merging with the Ranger Form Armor. The Ranger Armor blazed with light. The statues on the Ranger Form lit up, their mouths opening as they emitted beams of energy. Draco grasped the white-and-red tiger sword, which reverted back into the Weapon of Plunder. Then, Draco snapped his eyes open. "HAAAAAH!" "All-Encompassing Nihility!" A/N: Continue to support this author! Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 235 Number One Academy When the crowd saw Lila''s final strike, they didn''t dare move¡ªfrozen in shock and fear¡ªas they watched her generate her final attack. Draco''s attack, however, was the one that left most of them speechless. Seventy percent of the crowd had already fallen to the ground, overwhelmed by the sheer pressure emitted by the phenomenon surrounding him. No one dared to look directly at Draco''s phenomenon, as the immense pressure weighed heavily upon them. This wasn''t like the Luminari Academy competition, where one could easily lay eyes on such manifestations. Some of the representatives also refrained from raising their heads, while a few managed to do so. Though they were able to withstand the force of the phenomenon, they were sweating profusely. The pressure wasn''t even directed at them, yet they still struggled under its weight. This made them wonder¡ªwhat exactly were these images and phenomena? S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. \\\\\\ "Beginning and End!" Lila cried out as she slashed her staff. Draco, his eyes still closed, released the sword he held. It floated into the sky. CHIRP! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! GROWL! The phenomena behind Draco let out their cries, merging with the Ranger Form Armor. The Ranger Armor blazed with light. The statues on the Ranger Form lit up, their mouths opening as they emitted beams of energy. Draco grasped the white-and-red tiger sword, which reverted back into the Weapon of Plunder. Then, Draco snapped his eyes open. "HAAAAAH!" "All-Encompassing Nihility!" The Dragon Statue and Phoenix Statue emitted a beam of energy that shot toward Lila. Draco raised his hand, gripping the Weapon of Plunder with all his might, and slashed toward her. CHIRP! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! GROWL! The Weapon of Plunder''s light dimmed as if its power had been absorbed. A sword slash, carrying the essence of the phenomenon behind Draco, surged toward Lila. Everything fell silent as Draco unleashed his attack. All-Encompassing Nihility! The mere name of the skill sent chills down the spine of anyone who heard it. Nihility refers to a state of complete nonexistence¡ªemptiness, nothingness, a void that erases all. How could nothingness encompass everything? This skill defied all logic and understanding. Yet, when Draco''s blade descended, nothing seemed to happen. It looked like a simple slash¡ªslow, yet unfathomably fast. The attack fused with the energy beams fired by the two statues. But the moment it collided with Lila''s attack, the true horror of All-Encompassing Nihility was revealed. BOOM! CRACK! As soon as the two forces clashed, Lila''s multicolored attack was sliced through as if it were mere paper¡ªerased into nothingness. Before anyone could fully comprehend what was happening, Draco''s attack was already in front of Lila. That wasn''t all. The very ground in the path of Draco''s slash began to crack and cave in, forming a massive rift. In an instant, an explosion erupted as the attack struck Lila, who desperately raised her multicolored staff as a shield. The crowd shuddered in terror as they saw the battlefield¡ªthe ground split in two, leaving behind an enormous pit that seemed almost like an abyss. Realizing the danger, the audience instinctively backed away as the shockwave of the impact devastated everything in its path¡ªtrees were uprooted, the earth was torn apart, and not a single blade of grass remained. Those watching the battle online were stunned. Some clans had already placed Draco on their danger list, warning their members never to provoke him. Meanwhile, Draco''s enemy clans scrambled to make urgent calls. No one knew what was being said, but it was clear¡ªit wasn''t anything good. Silence fell over the arena. Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire Had Lila survived this? Would the battle continue? Most doubted it. Draco''s attack had shattered the very Order and Laws of the Heavenly Dao. When the dust finally settled, and the scene was revealed¡ªeveryone gave up hope. Lila lay unconscious in the pit. No¡ªit wasn''t just a pit. It was a massive crater, large enough to hold the tallest tree in the area, almost resembling an abyss. Her bones were visible, her injuries devastating. As for her multicolored staff, it was gone¡ªvanished. Some wondered if it had been completely destroyed by Draco''s attack. Draco, on the other hand, stood tall, gazing down at Lila in the pit. The Weapon of Plunder was still firmly in his grasp. The winner of the Academy Contest had finally been decided. The entire crowd erupted into cheers, both those watching online and those present at the contest. They all cheered. With a wave of Draco''s hand, the Weapon of Plunder disappeared, and in the next moment, Draco appeared in front of Lila. Such an attack couldn''t be controlled¡ªit was his full strength, amplified by the Weapon of Plunder, making it even stronger than himself. He knew she wouldn''t die¡ªthose favored by the Heavenly Dao couldn''t die easily. "Your blood won''t have any effect on her. Also, Master, stop giving out your blood so casually¡ªit could have a detrimental effect on you," Xylara scolded. "She''s right, Master. Stop giving people your blood¡ªit will have an adverse effect. Also, for her, your blood wouldn''t work; it''s loathed by the Origin Heavenly Dao since it''s tainted by your Plunder Ability," Lilith scolded as well. Draco was surprised. His two spirit companions had never reprimanded him like this before¡ªit seemed there was something more to his blood than he had realized. He looked at Lila, wondering how he would treat her wounds. Seeing the deep gashes all over her body, he knew that if she wasn''t treated quickly, it could cause serious consequences. As Draco was still thinking, he was shocked to see Lila''s body healing rapidly before his eyes. Her wounds closed in an instant. Draco was astonished by her incredible healing abilities¡ªthis was beyond his expectations. "Don''t be surprised, Master. Fairies have high healing powers," Lilith giggled. Within seconds, her body was completely healed¡ªthe only thing left was for her to wake up. "Alas," Draco sighed. He bent down slowly, picking her up. With a flash, he appeared in front of the Arcane Academy and gently laid her down before them. A few minutes later, Lila woke up from her unconsciousness. "The winner of the Academy Contest has been decided!" "THE LUMINARI ACADEMY!" The Luminari Academy erupted into cheers, jumping with joy. Tera chuckled at this¡ªhis happiness was evident. "I''ll defeat you in our next battle," Lila said to Draco during the celebration. Draco chuckled. "I''m not sure you''ll be able to defeat me again." Ding! [Host did a great job completing this mission. Rating: SSS. Note: Host''s strength will now be restored.] A/N: Finally completed the arc of the Academy Contest. Give me your view about it and tell me your rating of the fight scenes. The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Chapter 1 - 1: Where It All Began:Luminari Academy _YEAR 3224, AERTHYS, CALONIA. February 3rd, 3225. 7:30 AM_ On this Monday morning. The sun rose with a gentle smile, even though Cerulean had experienced drastic changes; it stood there unaffected, watching the people it shone on. Life is just like a fleeting moment. The more you try to hold onto your life, the closer you get to losing it. A black Rolls-Royce car cruised downtown at an average speed. Suddenly, the black Rolls-Royce car veered toward a skyscraper with the name "Luminari Academy" engraved on top. The black car stopped further from the entrance of the skyscraper which was filled with crowd. A fifteen-year-old boy, with striking features of blonde coily hair and blonde eyes filled emerged. He wore a white shirt, black jean trousers, and black sneakers. His Royce-Rolls car stood out in the crowd, a symbol of his family wealth and status. Just then, fifteen-year-old green-haired boy popped out of nowhere, hitting Blum on the head, "As expected of Mummy''s son, you arrived here in a Rolls-Royce car." "Ming, you''ve arrived. I thought I got here first." Song Blum was surprised by the sight of his friend. "Anyways I came second" Song Blum added "Nah, you''re wrong. You came..." "Blum..." A black-haired young girl waved at both of them. "....last" Ming Locke completed his sentence Blum face fell, his mouth pursed in defeat "I know, no need to spit it out" he said, his voice laced with resignation. Ming Locke snickered, "Don''t forget, you have to follow our orders for a week." Blum replied, "I know, I know. So, any news from them?" Ming Locke responded, "Nah, haven''t heard anything from them, dude." Blum corrected him, "I told you to stop calling me that; I have a name given by my parents." Ming Locke teased, "Yeah, I get it, Mummy''s child." "Do you why they picked this place as the location for our awakening, because all I can see here is this skyscraper and forest all round it" Blum asked, bothered by this. "You are asking me, how do you expect me to know? I am not the instructor nor a god that knows about it" Ming mercilessly replied Blum. Blum who heard this sulked, "Bro, you are too harsh. Isn''t it just a question?" "Yh, I know, but sometimes you just ask some meaningless questions. You know your background is greater than mine, since you didn''t know, how do you expect me to know?" Blum who heard this friends word, scratched his hand, embarrassed by this. "Whatever..." He said, raising his head to look at the sun that stood high, silently watching Cerulean. Isn''t it lonely? he thought. Staying so high alone, just watching the world for thousands of years, millions of years. This question lingered in Song Blum''s mind. \\\\\\\\ Thousands of years ago, "Cerulean" experienced an apocalypse that caused devastating changes to the entire planet. Plants grew larger than their usual size, and animals appeared more menacing and threatening. The planet expanded, and strange portals appeared in different areas of Cerulean, unleashing numerous strange beasts that caused chaos. This day exposed humanity''s conniving behavior: lovers betrayed and forsake their partners, and parents abandoned their children. Humans gave these strange beasts the general name "Kolvoids." While fleeing in fear, some thought of countermeasures to fight the Kolvoids, while others considered leaving this hellish world. As the human population dwindled, researchers studied the enlarged plants and animals, discovering genetic changes caused by a strong, strange energy. "If only we could control such energy," humans thought. Further research revealed that the same energy lay dormant within their bodies. With concerted effort and ideas, humans managed to awaken this latent energy, saving themselves from extinction. Over time, they perfected the method of awakening this energy, naming it "Originat (Origin Power)" Gradually, humans stood their ground, defending against the Kolvoids and establishing a system: those fifteen years old and above have the ability to contain Mana. In Calonia, cities were reduced to five, each now called a district: Bloom District, Shannon District, Aerthys District, Shendon District, and Chen District. With the ability to control Mana, humans transformed from prey to predators, unleashing their anger upon the Kolvoids. \\\\\\\\ "Blum, we have to move. The instructor is here; you wouldn''t want to miss this opportunity," Kuang Ming said, noticing his friend lost in thought. Song Blum snapped out of his reverie, "Yeah, let''s go meet Rose. She didn''t even greet me..." "You know she did." "She just waved, and you call that a greeting..." "You know she knows what kind of mind you have," Kuang Ming said, raising his eyebrows at his friend. "What kind of mind?" Song Blum asked with an innocent smile. "You know yourself and your perverted mind. Can''t you literally change for real?" "You don''t understand. It''s what we call youth; I''m sure all guys would agree with me," Song Blum said with a proud expression, his teeth sparkling white. "I have given up on you, bruh," Kuang Ming said, patting his friend on the shoulder. "Don''t you have your own too? You sniff ladies'' pants anytime you see a chance." "What do you mean? Don''t accuse a saint like me." "You, a saint? Don''t make me laugh." Song Blum dipped his hands into his black jeans, bringing out his phone. "What are you doing?" Kuang Ming asked, seeing his friend pressing his phone. "Oh, I''m looking for the photo of a saint." "Yeah, I found it. Take a look at someone who calls himself a saint," Blum said, Ming looking at the phone and seeing something that made his face pale. "How...do you...have this?" Ming stammered, while Blum laughed out loud, holding his stomach at his friend''s expression. The picture showed Ming holding pink ladies'' pants with a cute bear design. "Give me that phone right now, Blum." "I can''t hear you; say it again..." Blum teased his friend. Ming was getting frustrated, his reputation plummeting. "Don''t make me repeat myself." His voice sounded menacing. "Chill, bruh; there''s a better way. The one-week order I would be taking from you and Rose; you''ll be doing it all." "I thought you were my friend. Friends are supposed to help each other in such moments." "Yeah, that''s what I''m doing right now. You can see I''m such a great friend," Blum replied sarcastically. "I can see that..." Kuang Ming''s face fell. _A great friend you are indeed._ "What''s wrong with that long face, Ming?" Rose''s voice startled them. "Oh...nothing," they exclaimed simultaneously, sweat threatening to drop from their faces. If Rose found out about their conversation, they were dead meat. "I can tell there''s something wrong here. Just say it; I''m not going to bite you both," Rose said, her voice threatening. They maintained their answer, knowing better than to trust her words. "Ok, that''s good. Don''t just let me find out, or..." She cracked her fist together, sending shivers down the boys'' spines. _How can a beauty be such a tigress?_ This thought passed through their minds. The three had been friends since middle school, and now, in high school, they had a mission. Rose was light-skinned, intelligent, and had a C-cup bust size, making her one of the top beauties in their middle school. Her black hair, enchanting black eyes, and intelligence were everything a guy wanted in his future wife. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Who are you looking for?" They asked, noticing Rose''s eyes darting through the crowd. But she brushed them off, leaving the guys in shock. "Excuse me..." A voice filled with malice startled the three of them. Chapter 2 - 2: Bubble \\\\\\\\ "Draco, what the hell is wrong with you? You literally scared the hell out of me!" Blum shouted, trying to calm himself down. "Yeah, you sounded like the Grim Reaper. I thought someone was going to take my life," Ming said, sweat dripping from his head. "Draco, you''re just arriving now. Aren''t you afraid of missing the opportunity to awaken your talent?" Rose said gruffly, looking at the young man who was adjusting his glasses. He was a tall, skinny young man with black hair, wearing a plain purple top, black jeans, and black sandals. His star-like black eyes were attractive, even behind glasses. Draco chuckled, seeing their fear and Rose''s question. "I was busy doing something, and you guys don''t need to fear; this is called training, so that you wouldn''t be afraid of the Volkoids when you see them." "What kind of training is that? One that would break my fragile heart? What you did right now could give someone a heart attack," Blum said, losing his composure and showing how afraid he was. "Blum, calm down. It''s just a prank," Ming said, trying to calm his friend down. "But Draco, I would say this: you should stop this pranking," Ming added. Draco was confused by this, wondering if his voice sounded like the Grim Reaper. Looking at Rose, he saw she too agreed with them. "Okay, I''ve heard you," he said, shrugging his head "I wonder why you have an intimidating name and aura, but your figure doesn''t back it up," Blum said, shaking his head as he looked at Draco''s skinny frame "Do you think it''s my fault? You guys know my background. I''m just lucky to be here and achieve my dreams," Draco muttered, unconcerned by Blum''s words. When they heard this, their expressions fell. Draco''s background was why he didn''t want to join their circle. He was an orphan who lived in the slum, bullied day and night by those who found his appearance frustrating or annoying. He had never experienced the care and love of having parents. He had to steal food to survive. This was Draco''s life, which made him to what he was now. Even though Cerulean had experienced its awakening, human nature had never changed. "What about Bubble?" Rose asked, her eyes shining as she tried to change the subject. "You know he doesn''t like you, so why do you pester him so much?" Ming said to Rose. "What? Who told you that he doesn''t like me? Such a cute fellow would surely like me," Rose said, her temper flaring as her expression changed from cute to fierce. _Only you are oblivious to that_, the boys thought. "So, where is he?" Rose asked, not giving up without seeing Bubble. "He''s here," Draco said, raising his hand to point to a silvery-white bracelet. When they saw where Draco was pointing, they were confused. "Bubble, stop teasing them. Just come out!" Draco said, his hand soothing the bracelet. Suddenly, the bracelet loosened, and a silvery-white creature emerged, its eyes sparkling with intelligence as it hissed. The creature had features like a snake, but it looked slimy and cute. Rose bounced up to Draco, shouting "Bubble!" Bubble, seeing its nemesis, slithered into Draco''s clothes. Ming and Blum felt like laughing. It was clear that Bubble didn''t like Rose, but she refused to admit it. "If you dare laugh, I''ll rip you both naked," Rose threatened, and the boys sealed their mouths, not wanting to provoke her further. "Bubble, don''t you want to see your big sister Rose?" She said childishly, tears threatening to drop from her eyes. Bubble slithered out, standing on Draco''s head. Its eyes reflected that it was no ordinary beast; its wisdom and intelligence surpassed that of humans. Rose, who saw Bubble, smiled, stretching out her hands forward, hoping Bubble would heed her call. Luckily, Bubble didn''t disappoint, slithering toward her hands. As soon as Bubble reached her hand, her expression was that of someone holding something dear, like a second life. Laughter never stopped coming from her mouth. The boys felt their hearts beating fast; her laughter was as radiant as the sun. Only Draco kept his composure, watching this peaceful scene. Bubble was a Volkoid of unknown origin, one he had met during his childhood - a memory he would never forget. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. \\\\\\\\ "Hey, stop that little thief for me!" a raging voice sounded, startling everyone who peeked at the scene. A six-year-old boy could be seen running as if assassins were after him. Behind him was a fat middle-aged man holding a long stick, chasing the little thief. If one looked at the environment, the malnourished bodies of the residents revealed that this was a slum. They all just watched, preferring to preserve their energy rather than meddle in something that didn''t concern them. "You little brat! Don''t let me catch you, or you''re dead meat!" The fat middle-aged man shouted, losing sight of the young boy. In a trashy place, the rotten smell was strong enough to make one faint. The boy who was chased could be seen sitting beside a wastebin, his tattered clothes revealing what he had endured. Taking a small loaf of bread from his tattered cloth, he looked at the bread like a treasure from heaven. With saliva dripping from his mouth, he tasted this heavenly bread, his mind soaring to the ninth heaven. If anyone saw his expression, they would feel pity for him. A bread of low value excited this boy as if he were eating a meal worth destroying the planet for. Such a poor boy! Hiss! A sound woke the young boy from his reverie, his guard up, ready to run from any upcoming danger. Until a tiny, slithering, silvery-white snake revealed itself, looking at the young boy like a gem. But the young boy thought the beast was eyeing his food (bread). Hiding his food, he distanced himself from the snake, even though he felt no danger, munching his bread silently. "This is mine! I fought for it, and you''re getting nothing," the young boy muttered, threatening the snake as if it were human. As the boy watched the snake looking intently at him, he couldn''t take it anymore. Splitting a small piece of bread from the loaf, he stretched out his hand. "Take, this is your share." The snake looked at the young boy warily, amused by what was happening. Slithering towards the young boy''s hand, the snake took a piece, its eyes shining like stars, as it hurriedly devoured the whole piece of bread. The boy laughed at this comical scene. "You sure are a foodie." Giving the snake the remaining bread in his hand, the boy left the scene happily. As he walked, he suddenly looked back and saw the snake still following him. "Why are you still following me? Are you still hungry? Because I have no bread with me again," he said, spreading out his hands. But the snake slithered towards him, using its head to touch the boy''s bare feet. "You want to follow me," he asked, able to guess the snake''s intent. The snake nodded its small head, slithering towards the boy''s head, its silver eyes shining like diamonds. The boy fell into deep thought, thinking of the consequences of accepting this Volkoid beast. But when he saw the snake''s eyes, which had slithered to his hand, his pure heart couldn''t resist the snake''s pleading eyes. "Okay, you will follow me from here... Also, your name will be Bubble from today." \\\\\\ "Bubble was more than a brother to him; he was like a second life." He wondered how life would be without Bubble. "The crowd is converging. It looks like the instructor is here," Blum said, interrupting the happy moment. "What talent are you expecting?" Ming asked his friend. "I''m expecting no less than a B-grade talent, or I would be chased out of my house," Blum replied with a sullen face. "What about you, Draco?" Ming didn''t give up on asking him. "Me... I''m okay with any talent that brings food and lets me live a happy lifestyle," Draco said, falling into a deep thought. When Draco and Ming heard his words, they laughed. Meanwhile, Draco scratched his head, confused by what he said that made them laugh. "Hey, aren''t you guys coming?" Rose''s voice startled them, as she was already in the midst of the crowd, shouting their names. "Let''s go join her." The boys went, as they walked closer to the crowd, a strange feeling settled over them, like the calm before storm. Chapter 3 - 3: Talent Awakening "You are all welcome to the Luminari academy, one of the top powers in Calonia," a red-haired young man of about 20 years old shouted. "My name is Darvis Newson, your supervisor and instructor for this wonderful awakening meeting." "As you are all young talents and the future heroes of this generation, you should know about the history of our continent, Cerulean." Who wouldn''t know the history of Cerulean? _Cerulean was a continent that based its society on technology. Although their technology wasn''t advanced, they believed they had sufficient knowledge in this area. [A/N: The technology is slightly better than the current Earth technology.]_ _But all this became useless when the Volkoid Apocalypse descended. Although their technology was strong, it wasn''t able to counter the enemies from the Apocalypse. Millions died; it felt like hell on Cerulean - betrayals, suicidal deaths, and fear became rampant, devouring the humans'' hearts._ sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. _Until a way was found to control the strange energy responsible for this, which was later named Mana. With their technological knowledge, humans were able to force the Volkoids back and reclaim part of their land. But alas, it wasn''t easy to chase them out of their homeland._ _As for the origin of the Volkoids, it was said they came through strange portals, able to control this strange energy._ "Before you can join this organization, there are some tests you have to pass through. So you will all be split into four groups, where you will be tested individually," Darvis shouted, trying to make these young ones understand the message he was passing through. There are multiple academies like the Luminari academy, but the Luminari academy is a top-tier academy. The resources available to train their students are what differentiate each academy. But everything comes with a price... As for part of the price, anyone who wants to apply for the Luminari academy would have to pay a fee of 100,000 Cerus [the currency used in Cerulean], except if you are in the top 3 of your middle school - as for Draco, he was one of the latter. The Luminari academy is only meant for the wealthy, and even though you pay the fee, this doesn''t mean you can enter the academy - only talented ones are accepted. They were split into four groups, eager of what the test would be and their result, their eyes filled with vigor and confidence, entering the Luminari academy was like a dream come true. \\\\\\ Outside the skyscraper, a burly black-haired young man said, "My name is Ben, and I''m your instructor for this group." Behind him stood Instructor Shane and Instructor Kate, who were there to assist him. "As an instructor at Luminari Academy, I''m proud to say that we''re one of the top academies in Calonia. With our influence, we only accept talented individuals. As for how your talents are graded, I''ll break it down for you..." "Talent are graded from F-Grade to SSS-Grade, which you should all know from your middle school education. Our academy only fully accepts students who awaken a D-Grade to SSS-Grade Talent. Those who awaken F-Grade and E-Grade abilities will be permitted to spend two months at the academy, in case anyone undergoes a second awakening." As they heard this, the students took a deep breath. As expected, it wasn''t easy to enter such an illustrious academy. "Now, follow me in order as we head to where you''ll all get examined," Ben said, walking ahead as the crowd of students followed. "Wow!" Gasps of surprise sounded in the air. The eighty students were shocked, watching the scenery of the academy. They had arrived through a teleportation portal. The academy''s sprawling campus was a marvel of architecture, blending seamlessly into the surrounding landscape. Towering spires and grand halls crafted from a stone known as "starstone" seemed to shimmer and glow with an ethereal light. The buildings were adorned with intricate carvings and four statues, depicting scenes from Calonia''s rich history and tales. Even though they were outside, the students were amazed, their blood rushing to their heads as they watched the four legendary statues. It was known that four heroes had appeared during the beginning of the apocalypse, uniting the remnant humans and reclaiming their land from the Volkoids. "Ahem, I guess that''s enough sightseeing for now. It''s time to do what we''re here for," Ben said, waking the students from their reverie. Beside him stood a concrete stand with a large crystal ball floating on it, surprising all of them. "This is what''s used to test the grade of your ability," Ben explained, satisfying their curiosity. "If your name is called, just come forward." "Jose Brown..." He called out, and an average black-haired young man walked out from the crowd with a nervous expression. Guided by Ben, he put his hand on the crystal ball. A few minutes later, a yellow beam shot out into the sky, and a yellow transparent screen appeared with the words, "D-Grade Ability: Wind Slice." "Not bad, you pass," Ben said, and the young boy jumped with excitement, as if it were a dream come true. "Next..." "E-Grade Earth Talent: Earth Boulder; Fail." "Next..." "F-Grade Strength Talent: Stomp; Fail." Only a few had awakened D-Grade abilities; the others were E and F Grade abilities. Draco''s group of four, no, five, watched as people''s dreams were shattered, their talents failing them. The most common talent are elemental talent, with other being rare. "C-Grade Flame Talent: Flame Whip." Murmurs filled the crowd as they saw a green beam of light; the first C-Grade ability. All eyes were on the person who had awakened it - a young girl with a haughty expression, enjoying the crowd''s envious gazes. Ben, who saw the girl''s expression, shook his head. How poor her foresight was; her talent was nothing to be proud of. "I wonder if we''ll be able to find a talented individual in this examination. I heard the Obsidian Academy got two S-Ranked students..." Instructor Kate said. "I got the news too; we rank last on the academy board. If we aren''t able to get hold of an S-Ranked talented individual, the other academies might try to devour us," Instructor Shane sighed, looking at the crowd in front of her. "I know this set is worse than the former, but we can''t say what might happen. Let''s just focus on our job here," Ben replied, his mood slightly down. "Blum Nacort.." "I guess it''s my turn. You guys pray for me; a trash talent isn''t worthy of me. If I awaken it, my life would turn hellish," Blum said to his friends, walking to the stand as he heard his name called. "Don''t worry, you got this!" Draco shouted, encouraging his friend. The others nodded, waving their hands and cheering him on. Blum placed his hand on the crystal, closing his eyes as he prayed in his heart. An indigo beam of light was revealed, and gasps of surprise could be heard from everyone. Blum opened his eyes to see his result: "A-Rank Lightning Talent: Lightning Storm". Everyone looked at the indigo screen, amazed by the first A-Rank Ability. "Yes, he did it!" Ming shouted, jumping unable to suppress his excitement. Even though Draco and Rose weren''t jumping, smiles never left their faces. The instructors who saw this were glad; it looked like heaven hadn''t forgotten them. "Congratulations, Mr. Blum. Would you like to enter the academy now?" Ben said, smiling. This was the difference between D-Grade and A-Grade; talent matters a lot in Luminari Academy. "Nah, I''m still staying with my friends," Blum smiled, his friends welcoming him with warm gazes. The crowd watched as he returned with a smile. "Goddess luck seems to favor me a lot; I guess my charm has hooked her up," Blum said narcissistically, proud of his achievement. "We know! Don''t oppress us; you know we haven''t done ours yet," Ming said enviously. "Okay, I''ll keep quiet; let''s see what you get." "You both should just keep quiet. And Blum, you just got an A-Grade talent, not SS-Grade or SSS-Grade, so why are you proud?" Rose butted in, mercilessly striking Blum. Blum, who heard this, felt as if cold water had been poured on him. But what she was saying was right: ability doesn''t stop the cultivation of people; only in battle will one know the usefulness of a high-ranking ability. "Thanks, Rose," Blum muttered in a low voice. "Sure, no problem. Can''t just watch my friend walk the path of his downfall," Rose said sarcastically. Blum''s ego plummeted; even though she was sarcastic, she was telling the truth. You never know what life has in store for you. Chapter 4 - 4: Dracos Talent More than half of the students had been tested, and apart from Blum, another A-Grade Talent had been revealed. However, most of the abilities were C-Grade or lower, with B-Grade and A-Grade talent being scarce. As for S-Grade abilities or higher, no one had managed to awaken one. "Ming Locke...." "It''s my turn now. Same here, pray for me too," he said, heading to the stand. Putting his hand on the crystal, unlike Blum who closed his eyes, he watched what was happening. A thick beam of indigo light was revealed, and although the crowd wasn''t as shocked as before, it wasn''t an easy feat to have an A-Grade Ability. Until... "A-Grade Spiritual Talent: Telekinesis" - an ability that rivaled some S-Grade Abilities and was upgradeable to an S-Ranked Ability. "Another A-Grade ability..." "Yeah, don''t you notice they''re from the same group?" "What do you mean?" "The first guy who awakened an A-Grade ability came from the same group as him. Maybe they''re a group of geniuses." "Nah, you''re kidding me. Two of them awakening A-Grade abilities doesn''t mean the others might awaken good abilities." "You''re right, but we can''t say for sure. Let''s just wait and see." Murmurs filled the crowd, with everyone surprised by the group of four. "Congratulations, you passed. Would you like..." "I''m staying," Ming cut Ben''s words short, heading back to the group with pride. He wasn''t left behind by Blum. "Blum, you see, you''re not the only one with an A-Grade ability. Even mine is stronger than yours," Ming said, trying to oppress his friend. Telekinesis: the ability to move an object with the power of one''s thought. As powerful as it is, it''s harder to control such power. Lightning Storm: an ability that summons a powerful storm with controlled lightning strikes. A spirit-based ability and an elemental-based ability - A-Ranked abilities aren''t to be underestimated. "Rose Everett....." When the crowd heard this name, the gasps of surprise and murmurs were louder than when an A-Ranked ability was awakened. Rose came out, and even Draco and the others looked at her with a strange gaze. "Is what they...." "Yes, it''s true. I am from one of the main clans, the Everett Clan," she said, cutting Ming''s words short. The boys were surprised because, since the day of their friendship, they hadn''t known she was from the Everett Family - the news was strange to them. As they watched her leave, their gaze turned complicated. Didn''t she trust them enough to keep such things from them? "Don''t tell me she''s from the Everett Clan, one of the four main clans in Aerthys." "I wonder what their descendant is doing at this academy." "Let me tell you something. I heard from one of my friends that the Everett Clan is declining these days, unable to support all their members." "Are you serious?" "Hey, stop shouting. I''m not sure of the news, but my instinct tells me it''s true." "Everett Clan..." Discussions could be heard from everyone there, surprised by the descendant of the main family. It was said that the four heroes, after reclaiming the human land, settled down and created a city, calling it Calonia. They settled down, married, and had children.. _Thousands of years later, their descendants had multiplied, forming the four main clans: the Starlight Clan, the Everett Clan, the Flynn Clan, and the Emberwood Clan._ _These clans are stationed in the Bloom District, the central district of Calonia, where they created an academy for nobles like themselves, Star Academy, formerly known as Hero Academy, but renamed due to some issues. This academy is the strongest in Calonia, boasting numerous geniuses and suppressing other academies. Luminari Academy, on the other hand, ranks last among the top five, but it''s not to be underestimated as it''s part of the strongest academies._ _The five strongest academies are: Star Academy (Bloom District), Phoenix Academy (Chen District), Obsidian Academy (Shannon District), Waves Academy (Shendon District), and Luminari Academy (Aerthys District). Star Academy is the strongest, while Luminari Academy is the weakest._ _The Bloom District is at the center of Calonia, with other districts located to the north, south, west, and east. A descendant of the four main clans attending Luminari Academy, the weakest of the top five, was a big surprise to everyone._ "Instructor, can I test myself now?" Rose asked, seeing the instructor deep in thought. "Oh... Yes..." Ben replied, guiding her to place her hands on the crystal. The crowd remained silent, with even the sound of a nail dropping audible. No one wanted to miss the spectacle of a main clan descendant. Everyone held their breath, including the instructors, awaiting her result. If it was low, she wouldn''t be worthy of being called a main clan descendant. But she didn''t disappoint them... A thick violet beam of light was ejected from the crystal, with a purple screen displaying "S-Ranked Beast Talent: Five-Tailed Fox Power." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crowd remained silent, gazing at the violet beam in awe, some even rubbing their eyes, wondering if they were hallucinating. Gasps and beams of surprise filled the air, as this was like magic to them. An S-Ranked Talent is rare and coveted, capable of making academies eager to recruit such talent, not to talk of a rare beast talent _As expected of a main clan descendant!_ Ben thought, breaking free from his thoughts. It seems heaven had answered their prayers, giving them a foothold against other academies. "I''ll stay with my friends," Rose said, heading back with an air of arrogance and pride in her voice. Ben watched as the young girl returned to her friends. The boys, though surprised, felt extreme joy for her, welcoming her with open arms. "As expected of Rose, congrats!" Blum said, cheering her up. "Shut your mouth, having an S-Ranked ability doesn''t mean I''m the strongest," Rose replied, aware that S-Ranked talents aren''t rare among the main clans, with each clan receiving at least two or three such geniuses. "Even so, it''s not easy to awaken such a strong ability. Congrats, Rose. It looks like I''ll be in your care," Draco chimed in, causing Rose''s expression to change, smiling sweetly. "If you say so, then thank you!" Rose said in a low tone, interlocking her hands together like a young girl in love. Blum and Ming watched Rose, now certain of their suspicions. They had previously wondered if Rose had feelings for Draco, given her overprotectiveness towards him, but now they knew for sure. As the awakening ceremony neared its end, another S-Ranked genius emerged, also from the main clan (Emberwood), surprising the instructors. This was a great news to the "Draco Xandros..." Draco heard his name called, heading out with a sliver bracelet (Bubble)on his hand. His Awakened Ability would determine his path of destiny. While others wished for strength to dominate, Draco desired an ability to live a peaceful life without hunger... "Go, Draco. Don''t disappoint me..." Rose shouted, with the boys beside her shaking their heads in support of Draco. Draco, now at the stand, placed his hand on the crystal, and the crowd watched him, knowing he was part of the group of freaks (a title given to Draco''s group of four by the crowd). A XXXXX beam of light was ejected, leaving the crowd and instructors... Chapter 5 - 5: Strange Starry Sky A silver beam of light was ejected, leaving the crowd and instructors speechless. Everyone''s mouth was wide open as Draco''s ability was revealed. "SS-Ranked Copy Talent: Copycat Ability" The crowd read what was on the silver screen, unable to say anything. Even Rose and the others'' minds were in disarray. "SS...Ranked...Talent...Impossible" Ben stuttered, unable to believe what he was seeing. Suddenly, he started laughing crazily, tears of joy dropping from his eyes; it looked like heaven hadn''t forsaken them. As for the person who caused all this, his face was expressionless, all he did was stroke the silver bracelet on his wrist. "Instructor Ben, can I go back now?" Draco said with a calm voice. Instructor Ben, who heard this, awoke from his shock. "Ahem, you can go back," he said, trying to maintain his composure. Draco walked back to his friends, the crowd parting to form a way for him to pass through. Such genius wasn''t worth making an enemy of. As Draco got to his friends, he saw they were still looking at him with shock evident on their faces. "Blum, close your mouth, or else flies will enter it." When they heard Draco''s words, they got hold of themselves, with Blum scratching his head, feeling embarrassed. "You didn''t have to say it so loud," Blum muttered in a low tone, his face steaming with heat, giving Draco a light punch on his shoulder. Draco and the others laughed, the crowd envious of their friendship. It was great having such good and talented friends. Meanwhile, while this was happening, a silver-haired young woman watched Draco, joy evident in her eyes. _Finally found you, my darling._ \\\\\\\\ As the sun set, they had completed the awakening, with seventy percent of the crowd awakening D-Grade to F-Grade Abilities. But what made Ben happy was that it was only in his group that S-Ranked Geniuses appeared, and the freak, SSS-Ranked Genius. He was sure he would receive great rewards, as this was a meritorious deed. Taking the students to the academy, the students were awed by the academy''s inner beauty. The glamour, statues, and technology were subpar; everyone''s eyes shone, some proud of being students of Luminari Academy. "Ben, how''s it with your group? Hope you haven''t accepted a lot of trash into our academy," a mocking male voice said, igniting the anger of the students. "Oh, Casper...It''s you. I''m sorry; it looks like I accepted a lot of trash students. Some students awakened S-Grade Abilities, and one awakened a SS-Grade Ability," Ben said sarcastically. "That''s right...S-Ranked Abilities are tra...You say what?" Casper shouted with shock, his mouth opened wide. When he heard Ben''s apology, he felt elated, defeating Ben, until he heard the words "S-Ranked" and "SS-Ranked." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I said, my students, whom you called trash, awakened S-Ranked and SS-Ranked Abilities. Also, close your mouth; your breath stinks a lot," Ben replied. Laughter could be heard from the students, watching as Ben made Casper lose face. When Casper heard Ben''s words, it was like he had been given an iron slap. If S-Ranked Geniuses and SS-Ranked Geniuses were called trash, then what about his own group of students, none of whom had awakened S-Ranked Abilities? What would they be called? Ben moved on with his group of students, leaving the embarrassed Casper. He didn''t know how he had attracted Casper''s hatred; it was as if Casper was jealous of him and his achievements. \\\\\\\\ _In the Bloom District, on the Walkway of the Everett Clan,_ The main clans had gotten wind of the news about Draco awakening a SS-Ranked Ability. Such genius was rare to be found, and one must get hold of them. "Clan Head, we heard the news that a SS-Ranked Genius was awakened in Luminari Academy," a figure covered in a black cloak said. "Oh... Isn''t that where Rose chose?" A black-haired middle-aged man with his eyes closed replied in a deep voice, his voice carrying authority. "Tell her to get close to the person and try to get the person to join our clan. If the person is someone we can''t use, then eliminate him," the man said. "Yes, Clan Head. It has been found that the young mistress is friends with the person, and she also awakened a S-Ranked Ability," the black figure continued. The middle-aged man''s eyes sprang open, hearing this. "So she awakened a S-Ranked Talent; she didn''t make us, the Everett Family, lose face. Tell her to visit home when she is free." He said joyfully. "You can leave, but monitor her whereabouts for me." The cloaked figure heard this and mysteriously disappeared. The middle-aged man resumed his walk, heading on his way. \\\\\\ "Before we head to the dormitory, there is something important to do," Ben said, heading towards a strange portal, with the students surprised by the meaning of this. Draco, who was part of this group, was chatting with his friends until he saw his eyes were covered with a hand. "Guess who this is," Draco heard an unfamiliar female voice near his eyes. When Draco heard this, he thought it was Rose pranking him until he noticed Rose had a different body smell from this. Also, the body smell he was smelling was like flowers, making someone''s mind calm down; he felt that smell familiar but couldn''t remember anyone having this kind of smell. "I give up!" Draco said when he noticed he couldn''t guess who the person was. As he said this, the hands got removed, and he heard Rose''s angry voice, "Who are you?" Opening his eyes, he saw Rose''s eyes were weary, as if she had seen a great enemy. Looking back at the cause of this, he was amazed. A silver-haired beauty with silver eyes, she was a stunning creature, with a figure that seemed chiseled from marble. Her curves were generous, her proportions perfect, and her face was a work of art, with a nose that tilted slightly upwards and lips that seemed to invite a kiss. As Draco was thinking about her beauty, she suddenly dragged him, hugging him with his head resting on her large peaks. "How could you forget me, Darling?" The young lady pouted, her tone slightly angry. As for Rose, her expression was like a tiger who got its tail stepped on when she watched Draco and the strange silver-haired young woman. Ben, who noticed the commotion, looked over and, when he saw the young woman, his eyes contracted, confused by the arrival of this person. This young woman was one of the strongest people in Luminari Academy. She worked as a teacher, having awakened an S-Ranked Beast Power (Phoenix Rebirth) and SS-Ranked Beast Power(Ice Phoenix Power); she had awakened twice, making her a rare genius in Luminari Academy. Because of this, many men tried to woo her, but she was rejected blatantly. She was known as an Ice Beauty, but here she was, hugging Draco, her face having a hint of red hue. _Maybe it''s because he awakened a SS-Grade Ability,_ Ben thought. Heading towards them with Instructor Kate and Instructor Shane, who had also recognized her, they all greeted with courtesy, with Ben taking the lead. "It''s a great honor for the famous Ice Beauty to visit my group." Ivy, who got her time interrupted by Ben and others, felt angry. "Oh, I didn''t come to visit you; I just came to check up on my darling," she said, not bothering to give Ben face. Ben, who heard this, felt ashamed, not knowing what to say. "Also, tell those old men that he is my student and shouldn''t try laying their hands on him," she said with a threatening tone, while Ben and others meekly nodded, provoking her anger wasn''t a wise thing. As for the crowd, they were envious of Draco, who had a connection to such a beauty. Blum and Ming were also surprised by the arrival of Ivy; her beauty was subpar, as they wondered where Draco got to know such a beauty. "Let him first enter the place. Can''t wait to talk to my Darling," Ivy said, dragging Draco towards the entrance of a strange teleportation portal in front of them. Draco, the victim of this, was confused by all these happenings. In the blink of an eye, he saw himself in front of the strange portal. Closing his eyes, as he stroked Bubble in his hand, he felt a sense of peace and calmness wash over him as he entered the portal. As he was teleported to his destination, he felt nauseous, but was able to hold it in. These are some side effects of using a teleportation portal. As he opened his eyes, Draco was met with a blinding white light, forcing him to close his eyes slightly as he tried to understand where he was. Concentrating his gaze, he saw that he was in a strange, starry sky with thousands of bulbs of light floating around, and in the center was a slightly larger bulb of light. Suddenly, this large bulb of light headed towards him. When he saw this, he tried to avoid the bulb of light, unsure if it was a dangerous entity. But it was to no avail; he soon realized he couldn''t move his body at all. Draco watched the bulb of light flow towards him with a gloomy expression. As the light bulb touched Draco, his surroundings turned dark, and he lost consciousness. Chapter 6 - 6: Awakening of the Copy System: First Quest Issued "In a hidden location," "Master, it has been confirmed that the treasure left by the four heroes has chosen its master." A male voice emerged from the shadows, worn by a figure in a fox mask, kneeling down. As for who he was kneeling to, one would see a man wearing golden attire with black linen, his features concealed. "Oh, so who is the lucky one?" the man said in an amused yet menacing tone. "It is that same young man who awakened the SS-Ranked Talent." "Since that''s the case, get him to join us. We must put him under our control. If he refuses, you know what to do." "Yes, Master!" "You may leave now." The shadowy figure stood up, bowed, and disappeared. After the shadow vanished, the man muttered in a low voice, "Draco Xandros, I wonder which path you will choose." The man disappeared, letting out a strange laugh. \\\\\\\\ On a hospital bed, a thin young man lay sleeping peacefully. Suddenly, his eyes snapped open. "Where am I?" Draco muttered in a low voice, scanning the hospital room as he sat up, resting on the bed. Flashes of the scene before he blacked out crossed his mind. "Bubble!" Bubble was more than a brother to him; sometimes he wondered how life would be without him. Looking around the hospital ward, he saw Bubble sleeping quietly beside him, calming him down. Just as he lay down, a "DING" sound echoed. "[Congratulations, host, for awakening the Copy System]" Draco''s mind was in chaos as he saw an unknown system interface before him. It took a moment for him to calm down and assess the situation. ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Job: Nil Talent: Copy Ability HP: 72 MP: 130 STR: 9 AGI: 11 INT: 13 DEX: 10 STA: 12 DEF: 8 Skill: Nil Inventory: Nil --------------------------------------- As Draco read this, his expression was full of surprise, shock, and confusion. The word "System" was both surprising and familiar to him. He wondered about the origin of the system and why it chose him as its host. The sound of the door opening awakened him from his thoughts. "Draco, are you awake?" Blum asked in a relieved tone, as he stepped back outside. Meanwhile, Draco''s face was filled with question marks, puzzled by Blum''s behavior, as if he had been in a coma. "Yo, everyone! Draco has woken up!" Draco could hear Blum''s voice clearly, signifying how loud his shout was. The door was jammed open, and Draco watched as the other two burst in, especially Rose, who hugged him with tears falling from her eyes. Even Ming looked tense. "What''s wrong with you all? You''re acting as if I came back from a coma or death..." Draco expressed his thoughts, unable to understand what happened. "Yes, you''re right, bro. You''ve been in a coma for one week," Ming said, letting out a deep breath. "So, what''s... Wait a minute, can you repeat what you just said?" Draco asked, thinking he had misheard. "He said you''ve been in a coma for one week," Rose replied. Meanwhile, Draco felt a sharp pain in his head, and a splitting headache overwhelmed him, causing him to let out a whimper. "Draco, are you alright?" Rose asked, noticing Draco''s pain, his face furrowed in distress. "I''m okay," he replied in a low tone, as the headache subsided slightly. The others, who heard this, felt relieved, seeing he was okay. "Can you tell us what happened when you entered that teleportation?" Blum asked, as they were all curious about Draco''s experience in the strange starry sky. Draco, seeing their curious faces, decided to share his story. He began to explain, summarizing how he felt dizzy, saw uncountable numbers of light bulbs, and how the one at the center picked him, making him lose consciousness. When he finished explaining, he looked at his friends and found something strange ¨C they were all staring at him oddly. "Why are you all looking at me like that? Hope you understand what I''m saying, because I can''t stress myself repeating it," Draco said, as he picked up Bubble, who was beside his pillow, and stroked his body. "What do you mean? We''ve been waiting for you to talk, but you''ve just been looking at us for the past few minutes, bruh," Ming said, with a confused expression. Draco, surprised by this, replied, "Didn''t I just finish explaining it? You should stop whining at me." Suddenly, the room fell silent, with everyone looking at Draco with a weird expression. Min sighed, "Draco, it looks like you aren''t alright yet. Let me go call the doctor." He headed towards the door. "Wait... You should all wait. I''ll say it again," Draco said, explaining everything again. "When I entered the teleportation portal, I felt dizzy and nauseous..." He began to explain before stopping suddenly. "Are you all getting this?" He looked at his friends, who were gazing at him with a pitiful look. "We aren''t getting anything. You were doing the same thing before, looking at us and saying nothing," Blum said in a slightly high-pitched tone, already frustrated. Draco''s face fell when he heard this, his mind racing as he tried to rack his brain for anything that might have caused this. "System, are you the cause of this?" Draco asked, unable to find any other explanation. Ding! [Yes, this is the work of the system. This secret can''t be revealed.] "Even to my friends?" Ding! [Yes] Relieved, Draco thought, "Sorry, guys. There''s a reason I can''t share this." "Oh, is it because of your system?" Ming asked, stroking his chin with one hand, the other folded. Draco blurted in shock, "What...?" His eyes were full of shock and confusion. Blum and the others let out a giggle at his expression. "How did you know?" Draco asked, still shocked. "Don''t tell me..." "Yes, we have our own system too," Ming cut off Draco, revealing his thoughts. Draco was surprised by Ming''s words and looked at Blum and Rose, who nodded in confirmation. "This is the mark that shows one has a System," Ming continued, showing him a small tree sign on their right arm. Ming had a light silver tree imprinted on the top of his right arm, Blum had a purple one, and Rose''s was unique, resembling a tree and a fox. Draco checked his own right arm and saw a minuscule black-red tree that was unnoticeable unless one looked carefully. "Bruh, why is yours so small?" Blum asked, surprised. "I guess the smaller your tree, the higher the rank of your ability," Rose answered, satisfying everyone''s curiosity. "We have to leave; we have something to do. You better heal up, or you''ll miss a lot," Ming said with a smile. They all left his ward, leaving Draco to ponder his unknown future. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ding! [Congratulations, Host, on awakening your first mission] [Mission 1: Do 20 push-ups, 15 planks, and 10 squats] Draco was surprised by the simplicity of the mission. "System, why would you give me such a simple mission?" Ding! [This mission is meant to increase host strength and stamina] Draco felt his heart pricked. "Do you mean I can''t do such a simple task?" Ding! [Yes] Draco''s face reddened with determination. "A system underestimated me, and my pride doesn''t allow this. I''ll show you that you never underestimate your host." These were Draco''s thoughts. Chapter 7 - 7: Vixen Nurse Draco was lying on the hospital bed, undergoing a thorough examination for any health issues. It had been three days since he was admitted to the hospital. As for life in the hospital, he missed the outside atmosphere and couldn''t wait to spring up, knowing more about his talent. As for the system, it had been giving him daily quests of push-ups, squats, and more. However, Draco himself admitted that there had been changes in his body; his eyesight was getting better than before. "Doctor Shaw, how is it?" Draco asked, looking at the slightly aged man who had finished examining his body. "Your body is alright now, ready for training and fighting," Doctor Shaw replied. Draco, who heard this, had a smile on his face. He could finally leave this place that smelled of drugs; if not for Bubble by his side, boredom would have gotten the better of him. Doctor Shaw, who saw Draco smiling, secretly laughed in his mind. Nothing much had happened to Draco, but the academy was scared, making him stay for three days, in case anything sprang up. _''Those fellas better give me something worth my wasting my time,''_ Doctor Shaw thought, even though he had his own intention of accepting their offer. "Kid, I gotta go. I''ll send a nurse to bring clothes for you to change into," Doctor Shaw said, as he stepped out of the ward. Draco nodded, watching the old man leave. As he looked at the sun that had just risen, ''_I better use this opportunity to complete the daily quest before they arrive,''_ he thought. Taking the stance for push-ups, he started doing his daily quest... 1... 2... 3... 4... 5... S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 6... Few minutes later, Draco could be seen taking deep breaths; he never thought his body was this weak, and his entire being felt like breaking down. It seems one would never know their weakness unless it is exposed ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (2) EXP: 6/20 Job: Nil Talent: Copy Ability HP: 72 MP: 130 STR: 10 AGI: 12 INT: 14 DEX: 11 STA: 12 DEF: 10 Skill: Nil Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 3 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (20/20), 15 Planks (15/15)and 10 Squats (10/10) Status: Accomplished Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- So, how do I distribute the three stat points? Draco stroked his chin, looking at the system interface. Knock! Knock! "Mr. Draco, the doctor said I should drop off this shirt and trousers here. Am I permitted to enter?" a female voice sounded from outside the door. Draco closed the system interface upon hearing the nurse''s voice. "Yes, you can come in, ma''am." The door opened, and Draco saw the nurse bring his clothes inside. His eyes widened when he looked at the nurse. Her beauty was on par with Rose''s. Both her assets were large; the front asset reached the size of an F-Cup, and the back asset would bounce up and down if she walked. The nurse''s outfit made her look like a vixen. Her body exuded a fiery feeling that most men would want to subdue. "What the hell is this? Did that old man want to seduce me with this nurse?" Draco thought. However, when he looked at the face of the owner of these assets, it was as if someone poured cold water on him. The nurse''s eyes were naive. "Mr. Draco, here are your clothes," she said. Draco broke out of his thoughts, his face red and aflame, mesmerized by the marvelous "meatballs" that almost gave him a nosebleed. Suppressing his excitement, he collected the clothes and watched as the nurse left with her bouncy ass. Never underestimate Draco, even though he''s an idiot in love matters. Due to his accumulated knowledge from reading light novels, especially the harem genre, he had an inkling about sex matters. The nurse''s vixen figure had awakened his "little brother" from its sleep. Now he had to calm it down before it turned into a raging fire. If Blum and Ming saw Draco''s expression, they would have been shocked. Whenever Rose pestered him, he didn''t show any reaction like this. It''s not that Rose was ugly; almost everyone knew Rose had feelings for Draco. For Draco, maybe because he was familiar with Rose, he hadn''t felt anything special for her. Rose was like a sister and friend to him. Suppressing those thoughts, he looked at the clothes they brought, noticing something different about them. Feeling the fabric with his fingers, he saw that it was stronger than normal clothes. "I wonder what this is? Or maybe it''s the academy''s uniform," he thought, seeing the full picture of the shirt and noticing a sun-like logo on the back. The shirt was black with golden linen; the right side had his name, "Draco Xandros," stamped on it. The trousers had the same color and structure but with multiple pockets. "Now, let''s use the remaining stat points." ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (2) EXP: 6/20 Job: Nil Talent: Copy Ability HP: 72 MP: 130 STR: 11 AGI: 12 INT: 14 DEX: 12 STA: 12 DEF: 11 Skill: Nil Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 0 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (20/20), 15 Planks (15/15)and 10 Squats (10/10) Status: Accomplished Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- Giving out a punch, Draco felt strength welling up in his body. The him ''now'' was more powerful than the him of ''three days ago''. Putting on his glasses, even though he felt he could see well without them, old habits never change. "Bubble, it''s time to leave this place," he said, taking up the pillow on the hospital bed. Bubble, who had been coiled, was awoken from his great sleep, looking at Draco with a resentful gaze. "Yo, don''t look at me like that! Or do you want to spend your life in this medicine ward?" He chuckled, watching Bubble slither towards his hand and transform into a silver bracelet. Close to 10 years of being together, Draco understood Bubble inside and out, despite being a Volkoid. This brother from a different race had shared many challenges, strengthening their bond of brotherhood. Heading out of the ward, he saw his friends waiting outside. "I thought you guys had something to do." "Yeah, but don''t worry, we asked for a leave. We don''t want our friend to get lost in the academy," Ming said with a sly grin. "What do you mean by getting lost?" Draco asked, feeling his face flush. "You know what we''re talking about," they all replied, giggling at his gloomy expression. "Alright, I know. But what do you mean by ''the academy''? I thought we were outside the academy," Draco blurted out. "Are you really demeaning the illustrious Luminari Academy, Draco? What makes you think they wouldn''t have their own healthcare center? Sometimes I wonder what kind of brain you have, acting smart one moment and foolish the next," Blum lashed out. The others nodded, questioning Draco''s thought process. "Hey, calm down! Let''s show Draco the peculiarity of the Luminari Academy," Rose intervened, calming the group. With smiles, they began the journey to reveal the academy''s uniqueness to Draco. What a strong bond of friendship; I wonder if it will last until they finish their academic experience here! A female figure muttered to herself, watching the trio leave. If Draco were there, he would have been surprised to see the vixen nurse who gave him his clothes. However, her demeanor was different now, exhibiting the true aura of a temptress. "Draco Xandros, SS-Ranked talent, I wonder if you''ll become a dragon among men or an ant that wallows on the ground." Chapter 8 - 8: Argument on the Main Character "Wow, I never thought the academy had such facilities. It looks like I underestimated the academy," Draco said, as his friends showed him the entirety of the Luminari Academy. "Same here!" Ming said, supporting Draco''s words. "Never thought an academy would be like this." The Academic library boasted vast knowledge and history about Cerulean, which Draco couldn''t wait to devour. The training grounds, equipped with various machinery, left him in awe. There were many more impressive sights that caught his attention. "Rose, have mercy on this poor guy," Blum said, his eyes darting between Bubble, whose pleading gaze seemed to say "Please save me," and Rose, who was affectionately scrubbing Bubble''s face. "Why are you complaining? You''re just jealous of Bubble," Rose retorted, her eyes flashing with disdain. Blum''s face fell. "It looks like I underestimated your integrity," he muttered, wondering who he had offended in his past life to deserve such friends, who made his heartbeat rise almost daily. "You all love fighting!" Ming intervened. "If someone recorded our actions or wrote our storyline as a novel, I''m sure readers would be bored." As avid novel and anime fans, Ming''s words gave them pause. "Haa! You''ve ruined my image in front of my readers," Blum lamented, feeling like crying, while the others looked at him with amusement. "Nobody''s writing your storyline; where do you find your readers?" Ming asked, struggling to contain his laughter. Blum''s eyes turned cold. "Don''t worry, bro; the supporting character halo will save you," Draco said, trying to soothe his friend. Blum''s eyes lit up. "Yes, the supporting char¡ª Wait, what do you mean by side character? I''ll always be the main character in every novel I appear in!" He shouted in rage. "Pfft, don''t make me laugh. I''m the main character of this novel," Draco said, as they continued arguing. Rose and Ming exchanged a knowing glance, feeling a headache coming on. "Yo, you''re not kids anymore; why argue over something that''ll never happen?" Ming asked. Draco and Blum turned to him, their red eyes blazing in unison. "Shut up." It was clear that both were die-hard novel fans, deeply invested in the world of fiction. "Behaving like kids, pfft," Rose said, looking at the two boys with disdain as she continued playing with Bubble. Ming facepalmed, seeing they were gathering attention from the academy students. "Can you two settle down and act like mature men for once, please?" Ming asked. He understood their fascination with novels, given their lives fit the criteria: supernatural talents and systems. Draco and Blum, still red-eyed, turned to Ming and chuckled. "So, Ming, let''s say this: if you had the chance to be a novel character, which role would you pick?" Blum asked. "What does this have to do with stopping your argument?" Ming retorted, confused. "Just answer the damn question, bruh," Blum pressed. Ming sighed. "I''d pick being the main character. Nothing wrong with that." "Who doesn''t want to be the main character?" Ming mused. "They always have immense luck, a harem, some system, or a heaven-defying technique. Despite the burden, no one wants to miss that role." "Okay, I get it," Blum said. "But what if your role was given to another person? What would you do?" Blum thought for a moment. "Then I''d try everything to beat the main character and become the main character." Blum turned to Draco. "What about you?" Draco pointed to himself in surprise. "Me?" Stroking his chin, he replied in a chilly tone, "I''d just plunder it all." His words sent shivers down the spines of the others, including Rose, who was playing with Bubble. "Why are you all sweating?" Draco wondered. As expected, Blum spoke up. "You sound like a demon from the deepest pit of hell. How can you expect us not to fear you?" Rose intervened, smiling slyly. "Yes, if this were true, I''m sure you''d plunder everything belonging to the main character." "I have a better suggestion to decide who''d be the main character if our storylines were in the same novel," Rose continued. The boys looked at her curiously, wondering why she was interfering, as this wasn''t their first argument about novels. "What''s your suggestion?" they asked in unison. "What about a game related to novels?" Rose proposed. "We each write down the number of novels we know within five minutes." The boys'' eyes shone when they heard this: "What a nice idea! That''s great, Rose. That''s why you''re the best." Draco smiled, and Rose blushed at his praise. Meanwhile, their activity had drawn the attention of the crowd, making them look suspiciously at the group. Hearing Draco''s words, they felt like reprimanding him. How does this childish idea seem great when you''re not five years old? someone thought. And why are you, a grown man, arguing over novels meant for ladies? You''re blushing over praise for something so juvenile. Blum asked, "So, you would be the invigilator?" The crowd was shocked by his question. "It isn''t an examination, so why do you need an invigilator for a childish game?" they thought. Rose replied angrily, "Who said so? I''m also joining the quiz," giving Blum a fierce look. Both the crowd and the boys were shocked by her response. "I thought you hated novels," Ming asked, surprised. Rose stuttered, "When did I say so? Maybe you misheard me." The crowd looked at her, shaking their heads. "Madam, you don''t know how to lie; your face is as red as a tomato. You''re pouting, with your cheeks puffed out, unable to meet their eyes directly. You need to go to a school where they can teach you how to lie convincingly." "Okay, no problem," the boys agreed. Ming asked, "But who will be our invigilator?" Rose snorted, "Don''t you see many people around us? Just grab one to be our invigilator." She dashed into the crowd, singling out a person. The boys were surprised because the person dragged was the lady from the main clan who had awakened an S-Ranked Talent. The young lady asked, struggling to free herself from Rose''s grip, "What are you doing?" Rose blurted out, "You know what I''m doing. I know you sneakily read novels at night." The lady''s face turned bright red. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco asked, "How did you know?" Blum replied, "They''re roommates, bro." Blum said proudly, "Okay, let''s find a classroom to start the contest. And don''t forget to call me the main character after I trash all of you." Draco muttered under his breath, "I wonder if it''s the main character or side character," clenching his fists. Meanwhile, the crowd was shocked by the behavior of the so-called geniuses. Some even considered reading novels themselves, inspired by the five friends'' enthusiasm. Few Moments Later: "No... This can''t be happening." Blum''s face was ashen, almost crying like a child who had lost his favorite toy. Ming''s face looked even worse, as he took the loss hard. "Here we have our main character for the future novel, Draco," the young lady said, announcing the result. The crowd cheered unknowingly, having watched the entire contest, with the four geniuses acting as if they were writing an exam. "You''re a freak, Draco. How can you write 100 novel titles? Don''t you rest or sleep?" Blum was shocked, having written only 50. Writing novel titles was easy, but creating main and important supporting characters was kind of hard. Yet, Draco had written 100 of them within five minutes. "Complete Martial Attributes, Invincible, Martial Peak, Spellbound with You, Journey towards Godhood, Ascending from Cerulean, Heaven Devouring Emperor... Damn, you''ve literally read this book with more than six thousand chapters," Blum said, his face pitiful as he read the titles of the novels Draco wrote. Another freak was Rose, who claimed to hate novels but had written more than 60 novel titles and their characters. Blum and Ming felt defeated, retreating to a corner to vent their frustration, having taken third and fourth place. Now the main character was decided..... Chapter 9 - 9: Rose Predicament _Thursday, February 14th YEAR 3225. 7:15AM_ It''s been a day since the event of the main character in the novel happened, and the crowd''s views of the so-called geniuses have changed. The commotion they caused alerted a teacher, who came to disperse the crowd, disciplining them not to disturb the academy''s peace. Also, Draco had been allocated his own quarters now, thanks to his high talent; he lives alone in his quarters. Draco is doing push-ups and squats, completing today''s daily quest, and he can see a fundamental improvement in his entire body. "Ding! [Daily quest completed]" ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (2) EXP: 11/20 Job: Nil Talent: Copy Ability HP: 72 MP: 130 STR: 11 AGI: 12 INT: 14 DEX: 12 STA: 12 DEF: 11 Skill: Nil Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 3 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (20/20), 15 Planks (15/15)and 10 Squats (10/10) Status: Accomplished Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- Knock! Knock! "Draco, it''s time for your first lecture in the academy," Rose''s voice signified that his friend had arrived. "Doesn''t it remain more than 40 minutes before the lecture starts?" he said, arriving at the door with a face towel around his neck. Opening the door, he saw it was only Rose. "Where are the boys?" he asked, peeking out to see if they were trying to surprise him. "No need to stress yourself, I came alone," Rose said, entering the house with a moody face. "What''s wrong? Your voice sounds down!" He noticed her moody face and tried to find a way to comfort his friend. As Rose looked at Draco, her cheeks suddenly turned red, and she tried to hide her face. She pushed Draco toward the bathroom. "Go and bathe, you stinky brat." Dragged into the bathroom, Draco was confused by the sudden change of mood. He entered, smelled his body, and wondered where the stinky smell was coming from, but found nothing¡ªonly his wet gym shirt revealing his still-developing abs. Shrugging his shoulder, he removed his clothes and enjoyed the cooling sensation of the water. A few minutes passed, and with his towel wrapped around his body, he headed out, only to meet Rose going through his clothes, with one cloth close to her nose. Rose, who heard a noise, looked back and saw Draco looking at her weirdly. Like a thief caught red-handed, her whole face turned bright red. "Dra...co... when... did... you... arrive?" Her mind was in disarray, thinking of how to protect her dignity. "Are you sniffing my clothes?" he asked in puzzlement, wondering why she would do so. As she heard Draco''s question, Rose threw the cloth she was holding at his face and ran like a startled cat. Hit suddenly by his cloth and watching Rose run out as if he wanted to harm her, left him confused. Shaking off the scene, he began to prepare for today''s lecture, wearing the school clothes given to him. "I''d better assign the remaining stat points." ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Level: (2) EXP: 11/20 Job: Nil Talent: Copy Ability HP: 72 MP: 130 STR: 12 AGI: 13 INT: 14 DEX: 12 STA: 12 DEF: 12 Skill: Nil Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 0 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (20/20), 15 Planks (15/15)and 10 Squats (10/10) Status: Accomplished Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- Adding one stat to Strength, Agility, and Defense, he nodded, heading out to meet Rose, whose mind had already calmed down. "So, what made your mood down? No need to keep it to yourself; I''m here for you." He walked closer to her, giving her a pat on the head. Meanwhile, Rose blushed at his words and his attitude towards her. Taking a deep sigh, she knew Draco didn''t have or hadn''t recognized his feelings for her. "It''s about my family." "Yes, I remember now. About your family¡ªwhy did you keep it hidden from us? Are we that untrustworthy to you?" He looked at her with an inquisitive gaze. "No, it''s not that. I''ll discuss it with you on the way. Otherwise, we''d be late to class, which isn''t good for our reputation." Draco nodded, agreeing with her. "Give me a sec!" "Bubble, bubble!" He began to call for his brother, who slithered out from his room, climbing onto Draco''s body and hissing about why its sleep was disturbed. "Okay, okay, I''m sorry. Am I going to lecture; will you follow or stay home?" Bubble put on a human-like expression, pondering Draco''s question. Hiss! Bubble got down from Draco''s body, heading back to the room. "Looks like it''s not following us; let''s head out." "I never thought your relationship was so close, that you understood what it was saying," Rose said, surprised by the conversation between Draco and Bubble. "Yeah." He locked his dorm; Draco''s dormitory was the same as others, except he lived alone and had his own bathroom. "So, can you explain why your family is the reason for your current mood?" "It''s my father, the head of the Everett Clan. He wants me to invite you to the family." "Oh, why? I think I don''t have any connection to your family." He was intrigued by why Rose''s father wanted to invite him to a meeting at the clan''s house. "Dumbass, you''ve awakened an SS-Ranked Talent, rare to find and awaken. Don''t you know your level of prestige now? I''m sure your name will circulate throughout Calonia." Rose sometimes wondered if the life Draco lived in the slum made him instinctively oblivious to popularity and talent. "So, am I that popular?" Draco pinched his nose, making Rose feel like giving him a knock on the head. "But how does your father relate to your poor mood?" He asked, looking at Rose, whose mood was getting better. "You don''t know my father; he can sacrifice anything to achieve his goal," she said in a solemn tone, gazing at the rising sun. "Is he that scary? Why do I think he looks like a demon to you?" "Yes, he is." "So, is this why you left home?" He asked his friend as the sight of the classroom came into view. "No, it''s because of my mother." When she said this, her face darkened, like a tiger seeking revenge. Draco felt chills, knowing he shouldn''t continue that conversation. "If you need a shoulder to rely on, I''m right here for you." "Oh, then I won''t bother myself when I need one," Rose giggled, holding his hand and running toward the classroom. Meanwhile, as Draco saw her smile, he felt blissful, knowing everything was okay if she was alright. Getting to the classroom, he saw it was no different from a normal school classroom, even the buildings were the same. "Yo, Draco, Rose, over here!" As they entered the classroom, they heard Blum''s voice at the back. Rose disengaged her hand, leaving Draco to clasp his hands together, missing the feeling of her touch. "Let''s go sit," she said, and Draco nodded, following her to the left back of the class and taking his seat by the window. "I smell something fishy in the air," Blum teased, making Rose blush while Draco''s face remained expressionless. "Ahem, let the class come to order. Anyone who defies will be punished," a seductive female voice commanded, prompting gasps of surprise and audible swallowing that confused Draco. Looking up at the voice''s owner, Draco was surprised; the person he saw had a different aura than he expected. Chapter 10 - 10: Special Lecture: Escaping the Seductress Trap "What a vixen? Is this our teacher for this special lesson?" "Look at those big, bouncing balls. I wonder if I can get hold of them." "You want to die! How dare you disrespect your teacher?" "Who told you so? I''m not disrespecting her; it''s called admiration." "Admiration, my foot. But I won''t lie, I''d feel accomplished if my girlfriend were like this." Murmurs filled the whole classroom as they saw their teacher for this special lesson. "Silence!!!" The seductive voice turned into a killing voice, sending shivers through everyone. The whole class immediately fell silent, with students who were discussing the teacher sweating profusely, wondering how a seductress could have such a killing aura. Draco was surprised by the sight of the teacher; she was the vixen nurse who had given him his clothes. Wiping his sweat, he adjusted his glasses. "It looks like one can''t judge a book by its cover." "Can we all introduce ourselves for better communication?" The whole class began to introduce themselves with their talents. "Daniel Shaw, A-Grade Fire talent, Fire Elementalist," a red-haired young man shouted. "Shalom..." "..." "Blum Nacort, A-Grade Lightning Talent, Lightning Storm." "Ming Locke, A-Grade Spirit Talent, Telekinesis." "Rose Everett, S-Grade Beast Talent, Five-Tailed Fox Power." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Draco Xandros, SS-Grade Copy Talent, Copycat." The crowd was stirred when they heard Draco''s name¡ªthe legendary SS-Ranked Awakened. "You all have wonderful talents. My name is Alya Treson, your teacher in charge of Class A. I hope you won''t betray my expectations for this class." The whole class applauded upon hearing the vixen teacher''s name. "This class is indeed special." "I know many of you have a lot of questions about how you can get stronger, how to control your abilities, and many more." Her seductive voice rang out, but this time no students dared underestimate her. "All of you here are those who awakened B-Grade to S-Grade Talents, but in this special case, we have an SS-Grade Talent." The whole class turned their gaze to Draco, who looked sheepish. "As I was saying, I''m sure you''ve all awakened your system." Murmurs filled the air as they were confused by the word "system." "Is anyone here a fan of novels?" Draco, who heard this, felt rejuvenated and raised his hand. His classmates looked at him with an odd gaze, as if their eyes were saying, "Bruh, you''re a man, and you still read novels at this age? Don''t you have nothing better to do?" "Okay, anyone with a system, what do they do? And how unique is it? Do they cultivate?" she asked Draco, with the whole class waiting for his answer. "No, ma''am. They level up. Also, systems are rare in novels, usually unique to the main character¡ªthe male or female lead¡ªbecause with a system, even a trash can become a genius." His voice sounded like a scholar''s, bringing enlightenment to everyone. "You heard him, so don''t feel proud about awakening an A-Grade talent, because there have been instances where an F-Grade talent''s strength was on par with an A-Grade talent." The whole class listened intently, not missing a word from Alya, which impressed her. "As for how you level up, each system has its method to convert valuable materials into Experience Points (EXP). Common materials used are Volkoid Cores, depending on the rank of the Volkoid Beast; the higher the rank, the more EXP gained. Other materials include Herbs and Mineral Earth. You can also gain EXP by completing missions." "After reaching level 10, your class will be unlocked, with some having a Unique Class. We''ll discuss other related information when you reach this level." "Your system will shut down in the next hour to access school knowledge and missions. Tomorrow will be for training at 8 a.m. sharp; gather here." Alya said, heading out of the class, "Draco Xandros, I need to speak with you now." "Whoa, is it what I think it is?" "A teacher-student relationship? I''m envious of this guy." "I wonder how those bouncy meatballs feel?" "Do you want to die? If so, don''t implicate me!" Draco, whose name was called, became the topic of the whole class¡ªan SS-Ranked Talent subduing the vixen teacher on the first day of lecture. What a wild imagination! As for the victim, Draco was busy following Alya, bothered by why she was calling him. As they headed upstairs in the building and entered her office, she sat down and unbuttoned her white shirt, revealing her cleavage. One could even catch glimpses of her innerwear. Draco''s heart beat faster as he stole glances at the enticing scene. "If you want to feast on it, why bother hiding it?" Alya''s seductive voice woke Draco up, his face red like a tomato, ashamed at being caught red-handed. "Teacher Alya, didn''t you call me for something?" Draco said, adjusting his glasses while sneaking another glance. "We can discuss this later. Isn''t this important? I can see a little tent down there," she grinned, standing up as Draco''s heart continued to beat faster. Touching his leg, Draco felt a strange pleasure. Looking at the vixen teacher, who seemed submissive, waiting to be dominated by her master, he wanted to take control of this vixen, giving her the best pleasure of her life and making her regret arousing him. But then a thought crossed his mind: How can a powerful teacher like her fall for me? Awakening an SS-Grade Talent doesn''t mean every lady will be at my command. This feels suspicious. Closing his eyes to escape the pleasurable scene, he took a deep breath. "Teacher Alya, if this is why you called me, I''m sorry; I have to take my leave," he said humbly, waiting to hear a shout of anger or a grumbling voice. But he heard nothing. A few minutes passed before Draco opened his eyes and was met with a scene that almost made his eyes pop out. The vixen teacher was casually pressing her phone, as if she was the only one in the office. When Draco looked down, he saw that her shirt was buttoned, hiding the beautiful scenery. When he looked at himself, he saw he was still at the door entrance, one leg inside the office and the other outside, with his right hand holding the doorknob. "Oh, you''re awake," Draco broke away from his thoughts, hearing the seductress''s voice. His eyes were filled with confusion as he wondered what the hell was happening. "Teacher Alya, aren''t we..." His words were cut off by laughter from the seductress. "Haha, sorry, your expression is really funny, haha." She continued laughing, leaving poor Draco in confusion. "Ahem, sorry for that," she said after laughing for several minutes. "I just wanted to see the talent that made me wait over a week. I can say you passed the test." "Then what we did...." "No, you''re wrong, little one. It''s what you did. Do you know one of the jobs of a mixer for the microphone and speaker?" She asked with a sly grin. "Yes, one of its jobs is amplifying the sound waves passed from the microphone to the speaker," Draco replied. "Then that''s my job. I just amplified your desires, turning them into an illusion perfect for you," she grinned. Draco, who heard this, was already sweating profusely, looking at the vixen giggling with a face that took pleasure in her opponent''s misery. He now knew she was not a vixen but a demon in vixen clothing. Taking heels, Draco didn''t bother wasting time; he ran out, heading to his dorm. He wondered what would have happened if he had gone with the flow. Still, his instincts told him that if he had done that, he might not be alive to see the result. "I didn''t expect him to wake up from it this early," Alya muttered, feeling intrigued as she saw Draco''s figure fade away. Draco ran nonstop until he reached his dorm, despite hearing the system sound. Entering his dorm, he removed his stained clothes and trousers. He wondered how someone with such a pure name could have a devilish character. Putting on a housecloth, he rested his head on the bed and entered Dreamland. No man would want to experience what he had gone through. Chapter 11 - 11: Danger: Level Five Wolf Volkoid "How the hell are we going to defeat such a Volkoid?" Five shadows were running, chased by a buffalo-sized wolf in a green forest. These figures were Draco and his friends, including Rose''s roommate, Sharon Emberwood. "How can they not give us information about the beast? They''re treating us like sheep, waiting to be slaughtered," Blum let out his anger, running with his friends. "If not for the trees blocking the beast, we would have been toast." "Yes, but we can''t keep going like this. It''s getting close already, even though the trees are gigantic, they can''t do much to the wolf Volkoid," Rose added, and the others nodded in agreement. If they could catch that vixen teacher, they would make her life feel like hell on earth. [Flashback] "Morning, Draco." Blum gave Draco a light punch on the shoulder, trying to hug his friend. Meanwhile, as Draco saw what Blum wanted to do, he slipped away, avoiding the hug. "Bruh, why are you running as if I''m a harbinger of disaster?" Blum patted his chest, like a guy who got rejected by his crush. "I don''t want to socialize with a gay person," Draco replied to his friend with a gaze that said, "Depart from me." Blum, who heard this, felt like fainting. How does hugging your closest friend make you gay? Looking to his side, he saw a girl hugging another girl with smiles on their faces. Sighing, "It''s finished." It''s not that gay people are banned, but people (both guys and ladies) ostracize themselves from those with that orientation. However, ladies have their own dynamics. If a lady has a relationship with another lady, most ladies would feel curious about their relationship, and some men would think of conquering both ladies as their girlfriends. For instance, most ladies take baths together, teasing each other''s sensitive spots. The lady being teased would pretend to fight back, but it''s a facade, as she would let out cute noises, showing how much she enjoys it. But for men, you can''t even try it, or else you would regret being born. Millions of men would beat the hell out of you; you couldn''t show your face, as you''d be the top news story. Taking his mind off this, he remembered something: "So, how was the journey with the vixen teacher? I never thought she''d be the first of us three to enjoy the forbidden fruit. When would it be my turn?" Draco, who heard this, started coughing, trying to avoid Blum''s question. "I understand your feeling; no one wants to share their first experience," Draco thought Blum was saying something meaningful, but then... "Did you conquer her? That voluptuous figure was conquered by you. I''m envious, bro." Envious? Draco coughed more, getting angered by his friend. When he thought about everything that happened yesterday, this idiot was envious of him? He didn''t enjoy anything; he just got tormented. What Draco didn''t know was that as he thought about this, he was coughing up hints of blood, noticed by Blum. "Oh, it looks like I was mistaken," Blum said. Draco thought Blum had finally come to his senses. "From your expression, I can see that you were conquered. Those big breasts would have been enough to do the job, but don''t take it to heart; your bro will teach you some techniques to use to conquer ladies like her." Blum said with visible pride, awaiting Draco''s begging. "Blum... Nacort..." Blum looked to see Draco''s eyes full of rage. "Why didn''t this go according to script? Isn''t Draco supposed to be happy, begging me to teach the techniques?" He thought, as he ran away from Draco, knowing Draco was far stronger. Draco, who saw the person responsible for his rage run away, spat out a mouthful of blood. But oddly, he didn''t feel weak; instead, he felt more clear-headed. Looking at his friend staying at the door, Draco laughed, wondering whether to be grateful or angry. "It looks like I have to clean this." He muttered, taking tissue to clean the bloodstain. Even with Cerulean''s great technology, they didn''t make facilities for household chores; the academy building looked no different from a normal one, except it was fortified with star stones and magical formations that protected it from harm. Not long after, Rose and the others arrived, and Teacher Alya arrived too. "Now that you''re all here, I''m sure your system has been updated." Teacher Alya watched the fifty-five students under her guidance. Draco''s eyebrows rose, hearing this. He hadn''t checked his system since yesterday, even this morning; he just ordered food and headed out early for class. ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (3) EXP: 2/35 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. HP: 72 MP: 130 STR: 12 AGI: 13 INT: 14 DEX: 12 STA: 12 DEF: 12 Skill: Scan Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 4 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Pending Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points Hidden Quest: With the bravery and heart of a man, Host was able to overcome the temptation of the charm devil Reward: 10 EXP and 4 Stats points --------------------------------------- When Draco read this: "Bravery, my foot." It was luck that saved him from that trap. Looking at the rewards, Draco felt delighted. "It was worth scaring my pitiful heart." He noticed a skill called Scan. From its name and his knowledge of reading novels, he guessed its function. The problem was trying it out to see if it was that strong. "First and foremost, you all have to awaken your origin ability. The system will help guide you on awakening it," Teacher Alya said. Draco was surprised by her words. Each student received information about how to completely awaken their ability. "Why does it feel like a Taoist method?" He chuckled when he read the information engraved on his brain, surprised by the method of awakening. Each student took a deep breath, adjusting their mental state to calmness. Does Host want to initiate the ability awakening? [Yes] [No] Draco didn''t waste time clicking "Yes." Suddenly, he found himself floating in a strange starry sky, surrounded by multiple colored dots of light. Draco was confused about what to do until he felt a familiar calling from above. He was baffled, trying to move his body, and was surprised that he could move freely, like a fish in water. Swimming upwards, Draco felt some pressure, negligible to him. Picking up pace, he met a liquid wall that stopped him from moving. Dipping his hand through, he saw that his hand went through before he allowed his own body. Draco didn''t know how many hours he spent or how many layers he passed before he felt the beckoning getting clearer. Passing through another liquid wall, Draco felt a lot of pressure on his body. When he looked around, he saw the dots of light were pitifully small. Checking around, he felt each dot had its territory, domineering and arrogant, unwilling to move to other territories. Going further up, Draco saw a multicolored light dot and felt this was what was calling him. Getting closer to the dot, he saw it wasn''t a dot but a star bigger than a planet. The star was interchanging between different forms: sword, fire, beast, and many more. As he got closer to the star, he was awed by its grandeur. As the star came into full view, Draco wondered what to do until a wisp of the star''s aura flowed towards him, which he instinctively touched. Boom! Everything shattered like a mirror, and Draco found himself in the classroom, surprised. When he looked around, he saw everyone was awake. [Host has successfully awakened the Copy Ability. Awakening an Innate Skill: Copycat] Draco was surprised by this message. As he tried to delve further, he was interrupted. "Congratulations on awakening your ability. Now, five of you should form groups to begin today''s lecture," Teacher Alya''s seductive voice never failed to amaze them. Even though they were intrigued and confused about what was special about today''s lecture, they followed the instructions. As for Draco, he knew the right set of friends to join. Blum, Draco, Ming, and Rose gathered together. "We need one more person." "Excuse me, can I join your group?" a young female voice startled them. "Oh, you''re Rose''s roommate. Then no problem joining us," Blum said with his shameless tone. "Now that you''ve all arranged yourselves," Teacher Alya''s seductive voice resumed, making them feel like something was off. "Wish you success, my students. Make sure you come back in one piece." The scenery changed as Teacher Alya''s voice faded away. "Where are we?" Draco muttered, seeing they were in an unfamiliar forest with trees as tall as mountains. Looking at his friends'' expressions, who had just awoken from their shock, he knew they had no idea where they were. Moving for about ten minutes, they heard a wolf howl, making them stop and watch their surroundings cautiously. The trees'' leaves swayed, disrupting their hearing, until... "Everyone, get down!" Draco shouted at the top of his voice as he got down. His mouth opened wide as he saw a Wolf Volkoid jumping over their bodies. System Scan: [Level 5 Scavenger Wolf] This was all Draco saw, but seeing the words "Level 5" made him shout, "Run, everyone!" at the top of his lungs. Everyone stood up, and they ran for their lives. [Flashback ends] Chapter 12 - 12: Danger(2): Survive for 15 minutes In the class, eleven screens could be seen floating, showing the situation of the students. "How are the students faring?" An unknown male voice sounded by the door with a lazy tone. "You can see it for yourself, Williams," Alya said in a neutral tone, unbothered by the presence of the man, as she continued to watch her students'' welfare. "When will I conquer your frozen, bewitching heart?" Williams sighed. "You guys are fighting; I wonder when you''ll both change," another male voice sounded with a teasing tone. Both Alya and Williams saw a young man at the door and muttered, "Darvis." Darvis, an F-Grade Awakened, defied the logic of talent, proving the strength to stand together with the so-called geniuses. "You''re here too, Darvis. How''s your class going?" Williams teased. "This batch is special; I didn''t expect there would be geniuses labeled as trash," Darvis mocked, making Williams'' face twitch. Darvis Knockbell - Teacher of Class C (E and F Rank Awakeners) Williams Hartfield - Teacher of Class B (C and D Rank Awakeners) Alya Treson - Teacher of Class A (B Rank Awakeners and above) Silence ensued in the class, as the three teachers didn''t talk to each other. To avoid awkwardness, they all turned to the screens, watching Class A''s performance. \\\\\\\\ In the forest: "Run!" Immediately, Draco''s voice sounded; the rest immediately picked up speed, running in one direction, trying to avoid the death plague standing before them. [Mission] [Survive for 15 minutes] [Rewards will be based on survivability. Killing brings special rewards] "Draco, Rose, Ming, what''s wrong with all of you? Also, Sharon, why does your face look like that? Don''t tell me there''s poison here," Blum covered his nose, seeing his friends'' ashen expressions. "Check your system, bro," Blum heard Ming''s dejected voice, confused about why the system correlated with their present mood. Checking the system interface, it didn''t take long for him to join them. "F*ck this academy; what rubbish is this?" Blum shouted with rage. To survive for 15 minutes with this wolf Volkoid that made them feel like ants. Surviving one minute was a hard task on its own, let alone 15 minutes. "Yeah, F*ck their ass," Ming added. Meanwhile, in the classroom, the three teachers'' faces twitched, hearing the first words of Draco and the rest when they were in danger. "You sure have good students, Teacher Alya," Darvis said with a twitching face; Teacher Alya blushed out of embarrassment. "I know you''re angry, but your anger won''t get us out of here," Draco mocked. "Since you said that, it means you have a way to keep us alive," Rose questioned, looking at Draco with an inquisitive gaze. Everyone looked at Draco with hope evident in their eyes. "As expected of you, Rose. You always get an inkling about my thoughts." Draco raised his hands, chuckling. Draco''s intelligence wasn''t to be underestimated, even though he was dumb in some areas. When he decided to use his intelligence on someone or his enemies, they would regret being his enemies. How did a slum guy like him get into a prestigious school? It was because he used his intelligence to solve a B-Rank mission. "I''ve thought about everything and was able to deduce two instances. First, it''s either this is a game-like training where we have to kill the beast to survive." "The mission is like a decoy because it''s impossible to survive 15 minutes without battling the beast," Rose muttered, understanding what Draco was getting at. The others understood too when they heard Rose''s words. "But how are we going to strike? We have no weapons to attack with," Sharon questioned. "Have you all forgotten what happened before this?" Draco shook his head, seeing their confused looks. "Our abilities!" they shouted. "But how are we going to defeat a beast with abilities we just awakened and have no mastery over?" Ming asked, the others baffled about what to do. "Don''t forget I said it''s like a virtual reality game. The academy can''t cause the death of geniuses or their reputation and credibility would be ruined. No pain means there won''t be pain, just like in a virtual reality game," Draco said. Ming shouted, realizing the loophole. "It looks like you''re not all dumb," Draco chuckled. "But how sure are you?" Rose asked, looking at Draco. "50/50 chance." "That means we need..." She trailed off, looking at Blum with an odd gaze. Blum, who noticed this, felt goosebumps; everyone was staring at him. "I don''t like this feeling," Blum thought, getting bad vibes. "Blum, what innate skill did you awaken?" Rose asked with a sweet tone, sending shivers down Blum''s spine. "Thunder and Lightning." "As fast as lightning and ferocious as thunder," Draco muttered, everyone''s eyes sparkling like gold. "Blum, we just need you to do something for us." Few Moments Later: "Hey, Kitty, Kitty!" Blum called out like a pet owner summoning his kitty. "Of all things, why would he say that to a wolf?" Ming shook his head; the others agreed with him, even the teachers shaking their heads. If they said they weren''t surprised by how quick-witted Draco was, it would be a lie. It wasn''t even a minute before he grasped the loophole, even though they hadn''t mentioned anything about the simulation to them. "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Blum''s shout of pain came a few minutes later. Draco and the others saw a golden lightning bolt appear before them. Without wasting time, they all ran, knowing the result: the feeling of pain was still there. Not long after, Blum joined them. "Blum, what happened? Why are you like this?" Draco couldn''t help but ask when he saw Blum''s tear-stained face. "Check my back!" Blum shouted. The others saw a claw mark on his buttocks; even the school uniform hadn''t saved them. "Ahh! Sorry," Ming teased. "If we leave here alive, all of you will regret using me as a guinea pig," Blum said with visible rage. "But how did you get your buttocks scratched like this?" Sharon asked with a curious voice. "That kitty dared target my little brother," Blum said with resentment. "Expatiate further, bro," Ming and Draco said, already sweating at his words. "When the damn kitty attacked me, it went straight for my little brother. I thought it was a coincidence at first until the damn thing attacked the same place for the second and third time. When it was the fourth time, I couldn''t avoid it, so I had to use my buttocks as a shield, thinking there wouldn''t be pain, but alas," Blum said solemnly. Rose and Sharon looked at Blum with pity. "Where are Ming and Draco?" Sharon asked, noticing their disappearance. "There they are," Rose said, seeing Draco and Ming running as if the king of hell himself was chasing them. "Wait, isn''t that Blum?" They looked at their midst and saw only a wisp of dust; he had joined the remaining boys in their frantic run. The boys ran with all their energy, indignant thoughts in their minds. How could there be such a wicked beast that wanted to destroy the only thing that could make men feel alive and continue the next generation? This was what that damn wolf targeted. Only a fool would stay. "Also, I feel a little weak; I guess it''s from using my ability," Blum reminded. "As I guessed, one''s ability usage isn''t omnipotent; it has its drawbacks," Draco muttered, looking at Blum. Ding! [Does Host want to copy this skill?] The system''s voice made Draco shocked; he began to laugh. He was such a fool for not remembering the uniqueness of his skill ------------------------ [Skills] Scan: Give Host detailed information about his surroundings, object and living beings. Limited by Host strength CopyCat (LV 1): Able to replicate abilities lower than your rank for a limited time. Combo with the skill "Scan" can be used to enhance the ability replication accuracy. 1MP per 2 seconds ------------- "Copy!" Draco''s eyes shone with excitement. It looked like there was a way out. [80% successful replication of the skill "Thunder and Lightning"] "Pair it with the skill Scan." [100% successful replication of the skill "Thunder and Lightning"] Draco, who read this, began to laugh. "Yo, why are you laughing like that when we''re still in danger?" Blum asked, wincing in pain. "I found a way out!" Draco exclaimed, seething with excitement. "Let''s wait for the girls." "Are you guys tired already? I''m feeling tired," Rose asked when she saw them closing in on the guys, who were already running slowly. "Draco says he''s found a way out," Ming announced. The girls looked at Draco as they heard Ming''s words. "Everyone, tell me your abilities and show me," Draco requested. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They all showed Draco their abilities, signifying their trust in him. [100% successful replication of the skill "Telekinesis"] [100% successful replication of the skill "Five-Tailed Fox Power"] [100% successful replication of the skill "Plant Control"] A minute later: "System, can I use the skills at the same time?" Draco asked. [No, Host can only use one skill at a time] ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (3) EXP: 2/35 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability Copied Skill: Thunder and Lightning, Telekinesis, Five-Tailed Fox Power, P!ant Control HP: 72 MP: 200 STR: 12 AGI: 13 INT: 14 DEX: 12 STA: 12 DEF: 12 Skill: Scan, Copy Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 4 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Pending Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- Even though he read that he could only use one skill at a time, he began to laugh as he felt his blood pumping faster. "It''s time to go wild!" Chapter 13 - 13: Danger(3): Killed by the Level 10 Wolf Volkoid In an unknown forest, a black wolf the size of a buffalo beheld the ferocity of a killer in its eyes. Its claws were sharp like a sword. A blonde-haired, blue-eyed young man stood face to face with the wolf. The young man seemed like an ant before an elephant. "Hey Kitty, catch me if you can!" The blonde-haired young man shouted, running like lightning. The wolf howled as it chased its prey. In a place not far from here, "Draco, are you sure this is going to work?" Rose asked with a bothered expression. "Don''t worry, I''m eighty percent sure of the plan," Draco reassured his friend. "Sharon, are you ready?" Sharon nodded at his words. "Ming, what about you?" he continued to ask his friend. "I''m always ready," Ming grinned. "Don''t let fear get into you. We''ve got this," Draco sounded like a captain raising the morale of his troops. "He''s almost here. At the count of three, Sharon, you should strike. Others, be ready for my signal." Everyone took their positions, ready for combat. "Three." "Two..." ..."Now." Immediately the Wolf Volkoid entered their range of attack, Draco gave the order. [Host has used the replicated skill "Plant Control". 1MP per 2 seconds] The Wolf Volkoid was chasing its prey until it felt something was wrong. Upon closer inspection, five tree branches¡ªthree on the left and two on the right¡ªslithered like snakes, stopping the Wolf Volkoid. Four branches wrapped around its limbs, and the last one wrapped around its belly, dragging the Volkoid down. "Ming, now." As the Wolf tried to move, there was a stationary force stopping it from moving. Although Telekinesis could only move and control inanimate objects or unconscious bodies, it could also interfere with the movement of living things. "Blum, it''s our turn." [Changing the use of replicated skill to "Thunder and Lightning"] As Draco switched to another skill, he let out a whimper as a sharp pain struck his head. "Are you okay, bro?" Blum asked with a concerned voice. "I''m okay. Just a little pain; don''t worry about it. Let''s do this and clear this rubbish," Draco said, as they both extended one hand, folding it and doing their special handshake. ZAP! They both turned into lightning, heading in different directions and moving around the Wolf Volkoid. Draco''s plan was this: since the Wolf is a beast Volkoid and its intelligence isn''t very high, when it senses danger, it doesn''t take its eyes off the danger. Since it''s stationary, it would have to keep its eyes on the danger. So, using speed to make the Volkoid a bit dizzy before striking. \\\\\\\\\\ In the classroom, the three teachers were amused by Draco''s plan when he shouted that he had found a way out. However, when they saw him using other abilities, they were absolutely shocked. "There isn''t much information on the Copy Ability," Williams chuckled. "So seeing its skill, we now know why it''s an SS Ranked Ability." "Alya, it looks like this group of students has a big surprise for us," Williams added. "It''s not only them," Darvis grinned, watching a team get eliminated. "That red-haired boy would have succeeded if not for his teammates dragging him." "Even though it''s a simulation, a virtual reality thing, as that boy with glasses said, it''s not to be underestimated. The feeling of pain is still there. I mean, your enemy can torture you for days without you dying. That''s the loophole," Darvis continued, stroking his chin. If one looked closely, they would see the entire Class A student body still in the classroom, but their heads were all on the tables as if they were sleeping. Back to the forest: Draco and Blum had been moving in circles, trying to make the Wolf Volkoid dizzy. "Is it just me, or is Draco''s speed faster than Blum''s?" Sharon muttered. "It''s not your misconception; Draco''s speed is truly faster than Blum''s," Rose replied, her eyes flickering as she fell into thought. It was true that Draco''s speed was faster than Blum''s. As he copied the ability from Blum, his speed was supposed to be on par with Blum''s, or even less, but here he was, making everyone confused with his fast speed. However, Draco knew the reason for this: his level, increased strength, and stamina were all responsible. "You can''t expect the speed of a level 1 ranker to be faster than that of a level 3 when they''re using the same abilities," he thought. "Now, Blum!" With extreme speed, they moved toward the Wolf, jumped, and both gave it a punch on the head, sending it flying and breaking multiple trees. "That should do it," Draco muttered. "That was nice, Blum, Draco," Ming''s running figure came into view, sweating profusely like a Christmas goat. "We all did well, especially you, Ming," Draco replied. Although Ming''s job was to interfere with the wolf''s movement, it was a hard task requiring complete concentration. If the wolf were stronger and more intelligent, this plan might not have worked. "What do you say?" Teacher Alya asked, seeing the end result. Darvis grinned. "I am very surprised. That glasses boy found the loophole in the simulation and that of the beast. But he made one big mistake." Darvis hadn''t finished speaking when a wolf howl sounded in the forest. Draco and the rest were startled. "Is there another one or what?" Blum asked. The Wolf, thought to be killed, emerged with raging anger, sending chills to anyone who laid eyes on it. When they looked closely, they saw that where they struck had a deep wound, but it was already healing. [Does Host want to copy this skill?] Draco heard the system voice, making him realize what happened. "Copy," Draco said, pairing it with the Scan skill. [100% successful replication of the skill "Wolf Power"] ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (3) EXP: 2/35 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability Copied Skill: Thunder and Lightning, Telekinesis, Five-Tailed Fox Power, P!ant Control, Wolf Power HP: 72 MP: 95/200 STR: 12 AGI: 13 INT: 14 DEX: 12 STA: 12 DEF: 12 Skill: Scan, Copy Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 4 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Pending Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rose, let''s strike it before it recovers!" Draco shouted, as Rose nodded. [Host has used the skill "Five-Tailed Power". 1MP per 2 seconds] A silver-like energy fox with ears and a nose grew out from their bodies. There were five tails at their backs, but only two were completely lit; the others were dull. Draco and Rose felt strength rushing into their bodies, giving them confidence to defeat this Volkoid. "Draco, I''ll take up the rear; you deliver the final strike," Rose said. "Then let''s do this," Draco nodded, as they began to strike. Moving toward the beast with extreme speed, not less than Blum''s own, the beast immediately counterattacked by striking both of them. They dodged it. If an ordinary person were here, they would see blurry images of the fight. Fighting for almost a minute, a chance appeared for Rose. She moved to hit the Wolf. The Wolf noticed this and attacked Rose, who was mid-air, but she beautifully dodged the attack, striking the Wolf and making it whimper in pain. Draco saw this and took the opportunity to strike. Using all his power to run, his speed was almost twice Rose''s. Accumulating all his strength in his right hand, he jumped and struck the beast at its wounded place. BOOM! The Wolf''s head exploded, shocking Draco, who was bathed in blood as he and Rose panted; even his glasses were half-broken. "You guys did it!" Blum and the rest joined Draco and Rose with excited expressions. Even the teachers, who were watching, smiled, surprised by their victory. "It looks like I was right," Draco thought, seeing he didn''t feel nauseous despite the large amount of blood. This means this isn''t real. "But why can we still feel pain?" Sighing, Draco shook those thoughts away and joined his friends in celebration. [Congratulations to Host for completing the first mission. Host should receive rewards.] The system voice never failed him. As he tried to check his status, his instinct suddenly screamed danger. The system interface sounded an alarm, and a red sign appeared. "Rose, watch out!" Draco shouted, using Blum''s skill. Getting there in time, he pushed Rose away and was sent flying. His body hit trees, and he felt dizzy. "Draco!" The rest shouted. "Damn it! How would such a beast appear? Aren''t they supposed to leave the simulation?" Alya shouted, running outside with the male teachers, panic on their faces. Draco felt pain all over his body; almost all his bones were broken. Forcing his eyes open, he saw Sharon getting stabbed in the heart with a claw. The culprit was the same wolf as before, but far larger. Draco''s mind was in turmoil as he saw Sharon''s eyes dim. The wolf dropped her body and moved on to the next prey. Immediately, Draco began screaming "no" in his mind, trying to stand up with all his might. Getting up with all his strength, he walked to the scene and saw Rose getting stabbed too by the wolf. "Dra...co..." He heard her voice as she lost all signs of life. Draco shouted "Nooooo!" as he spat out blood, falling on his knees and seeing his friends'' dead bodies. [Host has insufficient MP to activate his skill] Draco felt down, his eyes losing all reason to live. Laughing maniacally, he used his strength to stand up and staggered toward the beast. Running and shouting, all Draco saw was a blur. He felt something piercing his chest, making him vomit blood. Seeing this, Draco felt relief but regret for not avenging his friends. All he saw was a wolf''s head, which seemed to tease him, and... [Level 10 Wolf Volkoid], as he lost all signs of life. MP: Energy or Originat Points Chapter 14 - 14: Thunder God System Luminari Academy, Calonia. The sun rose with splendor as a young man awoke from his sleep, confused by his surroundings. "AHHH!!!" A sharp pain struck his head as he recollected what happened before he died. "Is this heaven or hell?" His expression was downcast, his eyes devoid of light. "Or have I transmigrated into another world?" Checking his surroundings, he saw that he was in an enclosed room, lying on a hospital bed. "Why do I find this situation so familiar?" He muttered. Checking his reflection, he saw his face was still the same; nothing had changed. "Don''t tell me..." He smelled the air, confirming his thoughts. "It looks like I am alive, but what about the others?" The excitement he had was squashed as he remembered what happened to the others. The scene of how they were killed couldn''t be faked. Their expressions before death were too real; he himself felt lost when he was stabbed. CLICK! Draco saw the door was slightly open as a silver snake slithered into his ward. "Bubble!" He stood up, feeling a bit dizzy, and picked up the silver snake. Since he had woken up, Draco had only smiled genuinely, happy from the bottom of his heart. "Are you crying?" He asked, stroking Bubble, seeing tears dropping from its eyes. Hearing this, the snake shook its head, indicating "no," it wasn''t crying. "Stop lying," Draco reprimanded, but checking Bubble again, he saw its eyes were devoid of tears, pure like water. "So cute." Draco now knew why Rose was obsessed with Bubble. Thinking about Rose, his mood went down again. What Draco didn''t know was that when he said Bubble was cute, a hint of red hue appeared on its face. As Draco''s mood was down, he suddenly heard someone running outside his ward. BANG! His door was forced open, and his face was shocked seeing who it was. "Draco!" Rose rushed out to hug him, with tears dropping from her eyes. Draco was still in disbelief, seeing his friends were still alive. Tears dropped from his eyes. "Thank goodness, you guys are still alive." "You''re a man, bruh, stop crying like a child," Blum teased. Draco, who heard this, blushed but knew Blum was trying to lighten his mood. Soothing Rose, he turned to his friends as they gave each other a bear hug. One thing they didn''t know was that, as Rose hugged Draco, a small snake was already holding a grudge, looking at Rose with a gaze of an enemy. "What about Sharon? Hope nothing''s wrong," Draco asked. "She had something to do at home. Don''t worry, she''s hale and hearty," Ming replied. Draco felt relief, his eyes shining with light, seeing that nothing had happened to his friends. However, the recent events made him realize his strength was low and at the bottom of the food chain. He thirsted for strength and hungered for power. But it wasn''t just him; the others had similar thoughts in their minds. If this were real, they might have lost each other. "You mean I slept for a day?" Draco was surprised when he heard his friends telling him about what happened. He was confused because it was the same type of death they experienced in the simulation. Knock! "Draco, I heard you''re awake," Teacher Alya''s voice sounded from outside as she opened the door. "Oh, your friends are here. I''m even envious of your relationship, wondering when it will last." She teased. "Sorry to disrupt your chat time, but I''m here to discuss something with Draco," She continued. The others nodded and stood up, heading out of the ward. "Bro, you gotta take it easy. I know you want to try it here, but don''t forget you''re still young," Blum whispered in Draco''s ear before quickly running out. Draco''s face turned dark when he heard this. He raised his hand to discipline the troublemaker but only caught a wisp of air, which made him chuckle, seeing Blum running away. "Your friend is really interesting," Alya''s voice sounded. Scratching his head, Draco began to laugh. Meanwhile, in his mind, Blum was in deep trouble. Looking at Alya''s figure, she wore a white shirt with a black skirt and black stockings. Her shirt struggled to contain her ample curves, while her purple hair and eyes complemented her vixen figure. "Vixen," he shouted in his mind, putting up his guard against any charm attack. Alya noticed this and giggled, "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you." Her laughter made her curves jiggle, causing blood to rush to Draco''s head. "Ouch!" He felt a sharp pain on his head as Bubble hit him, waking him from his nasty thoughts. "Thanks, Bubble," he said in his mind. "Teacher Alya, do you know the reason for my loss of consciousness for a day?" He asked, still bothered. "Yes, the cause has to do with your soul; it was slightly hurt. So your body shut down to heal the damage," She replied. Draco understood what happened. It was caused by switching between copied skills. When Teacher Alya saw his expression, she knew he understood but didn''t ask because it seemed Draco didn''t want to discuss it. "Teacher Alya, I''m sure you aren''t here for this," Draco gazed at her inquisitively. She nodded, confirming his words. "The academy asked me to train you. This world isn''t what it seems." Her words confused Draco, who waited for her to continue. "What do you know about the four heroes?" She questioned. "They saved humanity from extinction, fighting back the Volkoid and reclaiming our land. The four main clans descended from them," Draco replied. "Yes, that''s what everyone knows. But how did four people with new abilities defeat thousands of Volkoids?" Draco fell into thought. It was true; how did they tackle the Volkoid? To him, a level ten beast just killed him like an ant, and during that period, there were far stronger beasts. When he thought about what made them force back the Volkoid, the only explanation was that they had help from someone. "Yes, your thought is right. They were helped by alien forces. That''s why I said this world isn''t what you think. We aren''t alone in this universe; there are strong talents out there, some stronger, some weaker. Don''t get proud with your talent; with the system, no one is trash," Her explanation amazed Draco. "But why did they circulate fake information?" He was baffled. "The aliens wanted to keep their existence hidden. Do you think the world would be at peace if they knew another species lived among them?" She chuckled. "All students in the academy know; we have a base outside Cerulean. Don''t fight the four main families; their strength is stronger than you think. Their abilities are unique, so don''t bother them, but don''t lower your head. Be wise as a serpent and harmless as a dove." She left the ward immediately after saying this. Draco digested the information, his mind opened to the mysteries of this world. "But everything depends on strength. I have to get strong to leave my mark in history," He muttered, his eyes burning with fire. ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (3) EXP: 2/35 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability Copied Skill: Thunder and Lightning, Telekinesis, Five-Tailed Fox Power, P!ant Control, Wolf Power HP: 72 MP: 200/200 STR: 12 AGI: 13 INT: 14 S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. DEX: 12 STA: 12 DEF: 12 Skill: Scan, Copy Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 24 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Pending Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points Mission: Survive for 15 minutes Status: Complete. Reward: 50 EXP and 20 Stat Points Special Rewards: Selection of a Class --------------------------------------- [Does Host want to accept the EXP reward: (Yes)/(No)] Draco didn''t waste time clicking Yes. [You have leveled up: One point to all stats] Distributing 4 point each to all his stats, he checked his status ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (4) EXP: 17/50 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability Copied Skill: Thunder and Lightning, Telekinesis, Five-Tailed Fox Power, P!ant Control, Wolf Power HP: 72 MP: 200/ 200 STR: 16 AGI: 17 INT: 18 DEX: 16 STA: 16 DEF: 16 Skill: Scan, Copy Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 24 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Pending Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- Power coursed through his body as he practiced boxing stances, seeing that his strength had grown stronger again, but he still thirsted for more. Meanwhile, Blum felt excited about getting back at Draco for using him as a guinea pig. Heading back to his dorm with Ming, he lay down on the bed, and the memory of how he was killed passed through his mind. He had never felt so weak before, especially after they told him about the hidden secrets of this world and the universe. "So, the universe is bigger than I thought. I need to get stronger, strong enough to protect my friends and have no regrets," He muttered, as he closed his eyes to rest. [Character meets the criteria for the awakening of the system] [Initiating the awakening of the Thunder God System] [System successfully awakened] [Evolving A-Ranked ability to S-Ranked Ability "Thunder Elementalist"] [Awakening the Eye of Thunder] The system voice was like an explosion to Blum, leaving him stunned in amazement and bewilderment. Chapter 15 - 15: Roses Birthday(1) A golden Chevrolet car was running at a moderate speed. "Wow, I never thought you had such an expensive car. It''s so beautiful!" Draco was raving, his eyes shining like stars. "You''ve been saying this for the past few minutes; can''t you..." Rose was already getting angry at Draco''s words as she drove. "But not as beautiful as you," Draco interrupted Rose, making her whole face turn red. Startled by the sudden confession, she asked, "Am I...?" She used both hands to touch her cheeks, pouting. Draco, seeing this, became startled, screaming, "What the hell are you doing, Rose? You want to get us killed?" He shouted when he saw her take her hands off the steering wheel. "My bad," Rose said, ashamed, putting her hands back on the steering wheel as she steered the car, which had already veered into the forest, back onto the road. Draco''s heart was racing, regretting the words he had spoken earlier. "If we die now, I would feel no regret because I''m going with you," she smiled at Draco. Draco, seeing this, felt his heart pounding. Unknowingly, his lips curled up into a smile. Her enchanting black dress fitted her perfectly, with her sparkling black eyes. As he admired her, he didn''t know why his gaze went to her lips, making him want to taste them. "Why are you silent, Draco?" She turned her face to see Draco''s face getting close to hers. Her mind was in utter chaos. His enchanting black hair and black suit made him even more captivating. Maybe it was because he wasn''t wearing his glasses, which made his eyes even more enchanting. Not knowing what to do, in shock, she pressed the brake, stopping the motor. But the air didn''t stop; it turned romantic as their lips got closer to each other. It was as if time had stopped, with only each other in their eyes. Hiss! A silver snake appeared between their faces, looking at them with suspicious eyes. Both Draco and Rose were shocked by the sudden intrusion, their expressions like children caught doing something wrong. Rose''s heart was thumping loudly and faster as she continued driving. "Did we just want to kiss? What''s wrong with me? Why can''t I calm down? But isn''t this what I wanted?" She took a peek at Draco, who was looking outside the window, his fingers covering his eyes, appearing to be in deep thought. "He''s so handsome," she shouted in her mind. Draco''s face was more chiseled, his sharp gaze, and well-rounded cheeks were all too pleasing to the eyes. Draco didn''t know that the system had enhanced his physical appearance. As she enjoyed Draco''s face, Bubble hissed, eyeing her with a gaze that seemed to say, "He''s all mine, and I won''t let you touch him." She was startled by Bubble''s gaze. "I wonder what''s wrong with him and why he has to follow Draco," she pouted, continuing to drive. Meanwhile, Draco was deep in thought. "What happened? Why the hell did I do that?" Draco screamed in his mind. "Would she get angry at me? Also, why the hell did I want to kiss her? What''s wrong with me?" Since their death in the simulation, his heart and mind had been behaving abnormally whenever he saw her. This baffled him. If Ming and Blum knew what was wrong with him, they would have teased him, knowing what was happening to him. He took a peek at Rose, who noticed his gaze; her earlobe turned red. "See whatever. We''ll just let nature take its course," he thought. The atmosphere turned awkward as they both didn''t know what to say, due to the scene that had happened before. "I never thought your home was this far. Don''t tell me you live in the forest. I thought we were going to a city," Draco said, noticing they had been driving for thirty minutes. He was trying to relieve the awkward atmosphere. Two days ago, Friday, February 15th, was the day he woke up. The following day, the Academy gave them a leave, which prompted Draco to take this opportunity to do something. Close to evening, he came back and met Rose, who told him her father wanted to see him tomorrow. Since he had nothing to do, he agreed to go, leading to their present journey. Rose giggled. "Draco, don''t you read novels? In novels, a clan has multiple members, so do you expect a city to contain all of us?" Draco felt embarrassed when Rose pointed out his mistake but felt relieved when he had eased the awkward atmosphere between them. However, looking at her giggling, he fell into a trance, captivated by this beautiful moment. Rose quickly noticed something was wrong with Draco''s gaze. "Why are you looking at me as if you want to devour me?" Her cheeks blushed red. "Did I? Maybe you''re just too beautiful," Draco muttered in a low tone, trying to hide his ashamed face. Rose''s whole face turned red. "I never thought you were a smooth talker." "Me? I don''t think so. But how you giggled just now... How many have you laughed like that with?" Draco didn''t know why he felt like asking that question. Rose''s face was full of question marks when she heard his question, but seeing his eyes waiting for an answer, she replied, "No one. Do you think I''m close to anyone apart from you three boys? You know my character and title in school." Knowing her title, "Tigress," he felt relieved. "That''s better." "Are you jealous?" She eyed him suspiciously. "Me?" Draco pointed at himself. "Why would I be jealous of this?" Giggling, "Okay, I get. I only smile like that in front of you." Draco, who heard this, didn''t know why he felt indescribably happy, trying to suppress his excitement. "Cough, but why do I need to wear a suit to this occasion?" He protested. "Don''t you know what today is?" Rose asked, bothered. "No, is there anything special today?" He looked at her straight in the eye, appearing confused about what made today special. "Oh, it''s nothing." Her mood, which had turned sour, didn''t go unnoticed by Draco, who remained silent. Not long after, they arrived at their destination. A large mansion lay like a dragon; Draco couldn''t see the end of its extension. The walls surrounding it shone like gold, domineering and magnificent. As they approached the gate of the mansion, he saw guards stationed there. His instinct kicked in, screaming danger. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Welcome, young miss," the guard greeted her with courtesy and respect. "Is Father and Brother around?" "Yes, young miss," they replied politely. "Wow, as expected of a main clan," Draco said, surprised by this and the grandeur of the building, as they entered the mansion. "Is that what I think it is?" Draco asked with uncertainty, seeing a large statue standing in the center of the mansion. "Yes, the statue of one of the heroes, Sarah Everett." "So she''s a lady," his mouth open wide in surprise. "Yes, she is, and the only female among the four heroes," Rose giggled. Heading to the center of the mansion, he saw a small villa stationed there, with intricate designs of beasts like dragons and phoenixes. He could even hear the sound of a gushing waterfall. A man hugged Rose, which made Draco''s head spin. Then the man pecked her on the forehead, making Draco angry. "Welcome back, sis," the man said, quenching Draco''s anger. So this is her brother, he thought, noticing some resemblance between them. Sizing up her brother, he saw that he was handsome, with black hair and eyes, wearing a golden suit with a white shirt. "And who is this?" Her brother''s eyes turned to Draco, also sizing him up. "Draco, meet my brother, Damien. And Damien, this is my Draco, my friend," she introduced them for better familiarization. "Oh, the SS-Ranked Awakener, it''s a pleasure meeting you," he said, stretching out his hand, which Draco shook. "I heard you guys were friends from middle school. Hope she doesn''t cause any trouble for you." "Big brother, what do you mean?" Rose pouted. "No, she''s the one taking care of us," Draco replied with a smile. "Oh, okay. Let''s move inside," Damien said, as they all went inside the villa. "Big brother, why is it so dark?" Rose asked. As she asked this question, the lights turned on, and unfamiliar faces appeared in Draco''s sight, each having an air of nobility. HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!!!!! Chapter 16 - 16: Roses Birthday(2): Dracos Jealousy HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!!!! Inside a villa, the hall floor sparkled like gold, with superb decorations and a ceiling that seemed to be worth a fortune, showcasing the costly materials used. A group of people stood together, surprising today''s main character; some held decorations imprinted with "Happy Birthday." The shout startled Rose, who was amazed and surprised. "Brother, I''m sure this is your work," she said, turning to her brother with a surprised look. Damien chuckled, "Yes, I had a part in this. Which brother wouldn''t want to celebrate his sister coming of age? Also, it wasn''t just me; I had some help from your friends, making this surprise birthday party a success." Rose smiled, "You''re the best brother," and pecked her brother on the cheek with joy. "Hey, do you want to make all the guys hate me? You know the number one beauty of the main clans just pecked me," Damien teased. "What do you mean? Who would dare touch my brother?" Rose pouted, and they both fell into laughter. Draco, who saw this party arrangement, sighed, his face turning gloomy for some reason, as he fell into deep thought. "Draco, give me a few moments," Rose''s voice woke him from his thoughts. With a forced smile, "Sure, I''ll wait for you." Rose noticed something was wrong with Draco but wanted to ask; however, her brother dragged her away to change her clothes. As she left, Draco found an inconspicuous place to stand. If he had known there was such a noble party, he wouldn''t have agreed to come. Finding a place to stand, he admired the hall; it was big and classic, like a castle, able to contain more than fifty people. "Good evening, everyone. I sincerely thank you for making this surprise birthday party a success. Without your attendance, I wouldn''t have been able to complete this party," Damien''s voice was full of politeness and appreciation. "Mr. Damien, no need for all this. We''re more than happy to be here," a black-haired handsome young man replied politely, cupping his hands; the crowd backed his words, all saying "Yes." Draco eyed the young man with surprise, feeling some pressure from him, showing his strength couldn''t be taken lightly. "He''s Casper Night, young master of the Night Family," Draco heard a familiar lady''s voice and turned right to see a familiar face. Surprised, "Sharon, it''s a surprise to see you here. I wonder what''s your standing in your family?" Draco said, gazing at Sharon, who wore a green gown, her black hair tied in cute braids; her beauty was just a little below Rose''s. Sharon giggled, "I guess it''s not a surprise to see Mr. Draco here." "So, he''s from the main clan," Draco muttered to himself. "While we wait for the main character of the day, let''s get to know each other more and entertain ourselves with the assortment being passed around," Damien said; each individual began talking to one another. "I hope the deaths in the simulation didn''t affect you much," Draco asked, taking a cup of drink passed around by the waiters. Sharon took one, sipping, "No, it just made me realize how weak I am." "Same here. If that were real, that would be the end of our story," he chuckled. "Sharon, is that you? Why the hell are you staying in such an inconspicuous place?" a familiar voice sounded in Draco''s ear. Seeing the owner, it was Casper Night, the young master of the Night Family. It looked like he had underestimated Sharon''s standing in the Emberwood Clan. "Just here to sightsee the crowd. I don''t want to be bombarded by guys," she said sarcastically. "I get; as Rose''s childhood friend and closest female friend, guys after her want to know more about her habits. You''re the best choice," Casper grinned. Draco, hearing this, was shocked, taking a look at Sharon; he had never thought she and Rose were childhood friends. Taking a look at Casper, he saw that he wore a purple suit, complementing his handsome figure; his watch was also purple, with the embroidery of a lily. Also, he could see pride and arrogance etched in his tone. "Aren''t you part of this? You still haven''t given up on chasing her," Sharon queried. "Why would I give up? As you know, I''m her childhood friend, rich, handsome, and have a strong background. I''ll try my best to make her mine," Casper protested, his voice sounding narcissistic. SPLASH!!! Both Sharon and Casper looked at Draco, who spat out the drink he was sipping in shock. "Don''t mind me. You can continue your speech," Draco said, scratching his head. Sharon nodded, but Casper didn''t want to let it go, noticing a drop had splashed on his shoe. "And who might you be?" "He''s a friend Rose brought," Sharon replied, her tone warning Casper to back off. "Oh, Casper Night, young master of the Night Family. May I be opportuned to know your name?" Draco asked politely, though his tone betrayed his annoyance. Draco wanted to shout, "I know your name; don''t disturb me!" but instead said, "Draco Xandros, it''s a pleasure meeting you." Casper''s eyes widened in surprise. "The SS-Ranked Awakener of the Luminari Academy." Draco nodded. "Yes." Casper''s surprise gave way to arrogance upon hearing Draco''s reply. "And may I ask about your relationship with Rose?" Draco was taken aback by the question. "I guess she''s already told you," he said, gesturing toward Sharon. "Yes, but I want to hear it from your mouth," Casper pressed, his tone dripping with arrogance. Draco was infuriated. Learning Casper was one of Rose''s pursuers erased any goodwill he might have had. He felt an intense animosity toward Casper. "If you want to know, go ask her," Draco snapped, his tone fierce. Casper''s eyes narrowed, a glint flashing through them. "What''s happening over there? Isn''t that Casper from the Night Family?" someone asked. "I wonder who dared anger him." "That''s the SS-Ranked Awakener of the Luminari Academy." "Tsk, did he think he could raise his head proudly just because he awakened an SS-Ranked Talent?" "I heard Casper also awakened an SS-Ranked Talent." "I pity him for angering the Night Family, known as the assassin family." The crowd looked at Draco with pity, aware of Casper''s identity. Meanwhile, Casper''s ego swelled, fueled by the crowd''s murmurs. "So..." Draco realized why Casper was arrogant; he had also awakened an SS-Ranked Talent. "I don''t think I have an obligation to answer that," Draco said firmly. "Draco, is that you?" a familiar voice asked. Draco''s eyes lit up. "Blum..." He turned to see Blum approaching, dressed in a black suit with a white shirt. "Who has the audacity to interrupt Young Master Casper?" "That''s Blum Nacort, the young master of the Nacort Family, a business clan almost on par with the main clans." "What about the other?" "No idea, but to be able to stand with the young master of the Nacort Family, his background isn''t to be underestimated." Draco was able to hear the crowd''s murmurs. "So, you''re the young master of the Nacort Family. I thought you said you were just an ordinary member," Draco said. Blum grinned. "It''s not my fault. The family asked me not to use my identity for anything in school." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Whatever," Draco said, shaking his head. A cough interrupted their conversation, and they turned to see Casper. "Young Master Casper, it''s a pleasure meeting you," Blum said, cupping his fist. "Draco Xandros, we will meet again," Casper said, walking away. "He''s just too arrogant," Draco said. "Let''s leave him. Did you bring a birthday gift?" Blum asked. Meanwhile, Draco''s expression turned gloomy, and Blum and Ming exchanged knowing glances. Just then, gasps of surprise filled the room as Rose walked down the stairs, wearing a stunning purple gown with lily embroidery, her flowing black hair making her look like a goddess. Draco''s mind was in chaos, captivated by Rose''s beauty. Her smile intoxicated him, but the moment was shattered when Casper approached her. "May I have the pleasure of dancing with you?" Casper asked elegantly. The crowd shouted, "Say yes!" leaving Rose no choice but to take his hand. "I would be in your care," Rose said, her voice sending shivers down the spines of the men. As they danced, Draco''s face darkened, his body growing uncomfortable. Blum noticed and teased, "Are you jealous?" Draco''s face darkened further, his grip on the glass cup tightening. "Hey, don''t crack the glass," Blum joked. Draco looked at the cracking glass, then at Casper and Rose dancing, and sighed. "I''m coming," Draco said, handing Blum the cracked glass as he went to find Damien, Rose''s brother. Chapter 17 - 17: Roses Birthday (3): Dark Memory "Sarah, how do I look?" Rose asked her maid, who had just dressed her, looking at the mirror to check for any imperfections in the cloth she wore. Rose considered Sarah, the brown-haired and eyed girl, more as a sister than a maid. "Young mistress, you look spectacular and fabulous, like a goddess in the mortal realm," Sarah said, her eyes glowing as she looked at Rose, who wore a stunning purple gown with lily embroidery. "All the guys at the party will be head over heels for you," Sarah added. "You''re sure?" Rose asked in surprise, not expecting the dress to complement her so well. "I hope he likes it," Rose muttered, holding her red cheeks like a girl in love. Sarah, who saw the love in Rose''s eyes, knew what was happening and was happy that her young mistress had finally fallen in love. During her younger years, Sarah wondered if she would be this happy if not for Rose. "Why didn''t you awaken your ability?" Rose asked. "Don''t tell me they bullied you after I left?" Rose showed her protective side. "No, young miss," Sarah quickly waved her hands, assuring Rose that no one had bullied her. "By the time I turned fifteen, the awakening day had generally passed, so it''s not until next year that I''ll be able to awaken," Sarah explained. "That''s better. If anyone dares bully you, don''t forget I''ve got your back," Rose said, her words making Sarah feel like crying. No one had taken care of her like Rose had. "Hey, don''t cry; you wouldn''t want to spoil my birthday, would you?" Rose teased, giving Sarah a pat on the head. Sarah laughed, forcing back her tears. "Then let''s go." Rose took a deep breath and headed out of the dressing room, Sarah following her in a beautiful black gown, her beauty on par with Rose''s. As Rose entered the crowd''s view, gasps of surprise filled the air from both men and women. "You see, I told you; all guys would be head over heels for you," Sarah whispered, teasing Rose. Rose blushed but quickly hid it with a smile, which made the crowd gasp even more. Rose didn''t mind; her mind was occupied by one person. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Darting her eyes through the crowd, she couldn''t find him. "Maybe he''s in an inconspicuous place," she thought, knowing Draco disliked standing out, especially among nobles. So, she began to sneakily look for places where Draco might be. "May I have the pleasure of dancing with you?" Casper''s voice interrupted her search, and her expression turned into a frown. When she thought of finding a way to reject him, the crowd''s shout stopped her. Casper was her childhood friend, and although they had been apart for over five years, she thought dancing with him wasn''t a big deal. Unbeknownst to her, her decision had sparked someone''s raging jealousy. "Then I would be in your care," Rose said, placing her hand on Casper''s, and they danced to the noble music, the crowd cheering them on. However, Rose''s mind wasn''t on the dance; she was still looking for Draco, which Casper noticed. He saw that her dance steps were stiff. When Rose finally saw Draco, she only saw his back as he left Blum''s group. Seeing this, her mood turned sour, as if she had been dealt a great blow to her heart. The main person she had made sure she looked perfect for had walked away without even acknowledging her. Earlier, when she asked Draco in the car what was special about today, and he said he didn''t know, she felt disheartened. Now, seeing him leave without even greeting her happy birthday, made her feel like crying and stopping the dance. It wasn''t about birthday gifts or anything; she just felt down that the person she expected to congratulate her first had forgotten her birthday. Casper noticed Rose''s facial expression and followed her gaze to see Draco''s withdrawing figure. His face darkened; the girl he had been chasing since childhood, unaware of his feelings, was now dancing with him, yet her attention was on another guy entirely. It was a slap to his face. "It looks like I have to proceed with the plans," Casper thought, tugging Rose''s clothes to get her attention. "As the birthday girl, you have to be conscious of your image; you wouldn''t want it to be a disaster," Casper whispered, making Rose blush with embarrassment at being caught red-handed. Unbeknownst to her, Draco caught this moment, noticing someone was gazing at him. In his mind, he was already thinking irrationally, his jealousy raging like fire. "They''re a perfect match." "Yes, they look like a god and goddess descending into the world." "Awwn, I wish for them to fall in love; their marriage would be successful." Draco heard a guy and a lady from the clans discussing Rose and Casper, but every word felt like a blow to his heart. Squeezing his hands, Draco sighed and headed away. "They''re right," he thought. "Casper has a better background than me, who lived in the slums, and is more handsome. He also has the same talent." Nobility, talent, and face were what ladies sought nowadays. If Blum and Ming could hear Draco''s thoughts, they would have beaten him. Didn''t he know how long Rose had been chasing him, even before he awakened? Now he was behaving like a simp, keeping quiet about his feelings and watching another guy take her away. Draco walked until he saw the person he was looking for. "Brother Damien, I heard the head of the family wants to see me." "My father?" Damien asked in surprise, and Draco nodded. Whispering to someone beside him, who seemed more like a bodyguard, Damien said, "I have sent someone to confirm this. In the meantime, just enjoy yourself at the party." Draco sighed, feeling his plan to escape the party had failed. He couldn''t bear the sight of Rose and Casper, which was why he came to ask to meet their father. Heading back to where Blum and the others were staying, Ming frowned. "Where the hell did you go?" "Nothing''s wrong; I just went to discuss something with Rose''s brother," Draco said, taking out his phone to read a novel. Ming felt uneasy. "Blum, what''s wrong with Draco?" Ming whispered. Blum grinned. "It''s what we call youth." Ming fell into deep thought, trying to understand Blum''s meaning. Looking at Draco, he saw his face filled with wrath as he peeked somewhere while reading. Following Draco''s gaze, Ming saw Rose and Casper dancing. "Oh sh*t," Ming thought, never expecting Draco to be this jealous. Meanwhile, Rose noticed Draco''s return, and her mood improved. A smile plastered on her face, but Casper''s body blocked Draco''s view, making it seem like she was smiling at Casper. Draco''s jealousy intensified, and Blum and Ming sensed the stiff air. They saw Draco squeezing his phone due to jealousy. If they weren''t familiar with Draco, they would have thought this was another person posing as him. "Mr. Draco, the head of the family has decided to meet you now," a bodyguard in a white and black suit said, calming Draco. "Sure, lead the way," Draco replied, following the bodyguard out of the villa. Blum and the others wondered why the head of the Everett Family wanted to meet him. The bodyguard took Draco to a secluded building and asked him to enter. "Draco Xandros, it''s a pleasure meeting you," a tall figure said, turning his back to Draco. The voice shocked Draco, sparking a killing intent and resurfacing a dark memory. His face turned demonic. Chapter 18 - 18: Rose Birthday(4): Hidden Memories In an average-sized building, multiple children aged three and four could be seen playing together; their laughter was a happy sight to behold. From these little clues, it was evident that this was an orphanage. "Big Bro, are you going out again? Can''t you take me along this time?" A three-year-old child pouted, his puppy eyes begging a ten-year-old, holding the young child''s cloth. The young child''s demeanor resembled that of a young man in his twenties, indicating he was no ordinary character. "Draco, what do you think of the outside world?" The young man patted Draco''s head. "It''s a beautiful place." Draco''s childish face was full of frowns before happily smiling. "The trees, animals, people ¨C I would love to visit them all." He pouted, "Are they really beautiful?" The young child muttered to himself. He knew that behind those beautiful scenes, there were rotten beings who would do anything to achieve their goals. The young man wanted to reject Draco, but seeing those puppy eyes and pure gaze, he agreed, "Since you want to see such beautiful scenes, let''s tell Big Sis Bell that we''re going out." Draco''s eyes lit up. "Yey!" Jumping around like a child who had been given his favorite toy, "Thanks, Big Brother Azria." Draco''s smile made Azria unconsciously smile. He had to protect the pure heart of his young brother, hoping it wouldn''t get corrupted by this little trip. This was the only orphanage in the slum. Big Sister Bell found Draco when he was one year old; his sparkling eyes beheld an intelligence akin to that of a grown man. Since then, he had been attached to this young child, carrying the hatred of an entire clan despite his young age. Azria felt as if he had known Draco before his birth. "Sis Bell, we''re going out for a moment... So...." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Azria stood before a slightly middle-aged woman. This middle-aged woman was the caretaker of the orphanage; every child considered her their mother and sister. "Oh, where are you two going?" Sister Bell looked at them with an inquisitive gaze. "Big Brother Azria wants to take me to see the beautiful places of the outside world," Draco butted in, smiling, unable to wait to see the outside world. Sister Bell looked at Azria in the eyes, while he shrugged his shoulders, indicating it wasn''t his fault. "Okay, since you want to see the beautiful world outside, then go; just don''t come late," Sister Bell chuckled. Small Draco gave her a peck on the cheek, signifying how happy he was. Draco and Azria left the orphanage. The orphanage was in the eastern part of Aerthys, known as the slum household ¨C a better area than the actual slum, with a booming market, crowds moving and chattering. Draco''s eyes glistened with stars as he laid eyes on multiple unfamiliar things. "Big Bro Azria, what''s that?" Draco pointed out many things he didn''t know, which Azria took his time to explain. They strolled around the area near the orphanage under the sun. "Wow!" Draco''s curiosity was piqued, seeing four large statues far away from his direction. Azria quickly caught on, seeing the child''s amazed expression; his whole attention was on these statues. "Those are the statues of the four legendary heroes," Azria said. Draco''s eyes shone like stars. "The heroes Big Sis Bell used to read about to us," the small Draco exclaimed, his eyes filled with ecstasy, glued on the faraway statue. Meanwhile, Azria shook his head, seeing Draco''s expression. He doesn''t know why he doesn''t feel reverence like the whole city of Calonia has for the four heroes. Sometimes, the thought that they were beneath him passes through his mind. At a young age, he possesses the intelligence of a young man, making him stand out among the children. "I would be like them one day," Small Draco muttered, his young face determined. "Then I hope Hero Draco will start protecting me from now on," Azria teased, making Small Draco''s head swell. "Don''t worry, this future hero will protect you," Small Draco said proudly, patting his chest. "Okay, I believe you," Azria laughed, seeing Draco''s childish actions. "You don''t believe me? I''ll show you in the future," Draco pouted. "Okay, I believe. But what about a good villain?" Azria asked, making Small Draco fall into thought. "Villains are all bad guys, deserving to be eliminated. If I become a hero, I''ll destroy all villains in this world," Draco declared, puffing out his chest. "Okay, since you want to become a hero, first, you have to reach the age of fifteen," Azria said. "Why?" Small Draco asked, confused. "That''s when you can awaken your ability," he explained. "But it''s too far," Small Draco pouted, counting on his fingers that it would take twelve years. "We''re back," Azria said, looking at his home. "Patience and determination are the most important things if you want to be a hero." Draco nodded at his words. "Uh, why is it so silent?" Azria felt baffled when they entered the orphanage building. "Sam, Big Sister Bell... where are you?" Azria shouted, only to hear the return of his echo. Seeing this, his expression turned grim as he held Draco, walking carefully. There''s no way more than fifty children should just disappear like this. Upon reaching the inner hall of the orphanage, both Azria''s and Draco''s faces turned pale. Azria quickly covered Draco''s eyes, preventing him from seeing the bloody scene. The whole orphanage had been massacred; familiar faces, now dead and soaking in their blood, was what Azria saw. Seeing Sister Bell''s corpse, "Who did this?" he shouted at the top of his lungs, his voice carrying huge resentment. Even though Azria blocked Draco''s eyes, the small child still caught a glimpse of the dead bodies, teaching him the meaning of hatred. "Oh, some small fry escaped," two strange men emerged from the shadows, their appearances concealed, licking their lips like predators seeing prey. "Who... are... you guys?" Azria stammered, taking a defensive stance. "Eh, the children are curious about us," one of the men said. "We''re not notable people, just here to retrieve something important," the other man smiled, his smile sending shivers down Draco''s and Azria''s spines. "And how is the orphanage related to this, that you murdered them all?" Azria said, using the opportunity to widen the gap between the two men. "You sure are an inquisitive kid," one of the men replied. "Run!" Azria said to Draco, and Draco followed the instruction, his small heart unable to take what was happening. "Oh, you want to stop us?" The two strange men felt amused, seeing Azria didn''t run like Draco. "Then we will play with you." What was on Azria''s mind was to ensure Draco escaped from this. From the moment he laid eyes on these strange men, his whole body was screaming danger, showing how perilous the situation they were in. As an older brother, even though they weren''t blood-related, his main job was to protect his younger brother. With a heart prepared to die, he charged, attacking the men with his fist, hoping to stop them for a moment to allow Draco''s escape. As he got close to them, giving them a strike, they disappeared, making Azria''s eyes open wide. "Puchi!" Azria felt his heart blank. "You weren''t even worth playing with, kid." He looked down to see blood gushing out from his chest, his body giving in already. With his last strength and willpower, he turned in Draco''s direction and mouthed, "Run." Draco, who was running, turned back for a peek and was met with the sight of Azria soaking in his blood, blood gushing out from his body. Immediately, he stopped, his eyes bleak as ever. As a small child, this scene was too much for his heart. "Big Brother Azria!" he shouted, his face pale, his entire body shaking due to fear. This has caused a significant impact on Draco; if able to survive this, he would be left traumatized, possibly mad or senseless. "Run," Azria mouthed, but to small Draco, everything had stopped; only the sight of blood gushing out from Azria was on his mind. He watched as Azria''s eyes dimmed, his body falling to the ground, soaked in his blood. "You can go join him," one of the men said. Draco felt his consciousness fading, blood dripping from his neck, his body falling down. "What are you both doing?" Another voice sounded. Draco, who heard this, held on with his willpower. "Cleaning off some trash, sir," their voices sounded respectful, showing the person was of a higher tier than them. "Okay, we got to find that thing; it looks like we were given the wrong information," the new voice said. "Clean up and let''s move." Draco, who was still holding on, saw three shadows and imprinted those voices in his memory so he would never forget if he survived before everything turned dark. Chapter 19 - 19: Discussion with the Head of the Everett Clan "I wonder what Draco wanted to achieve by meeting the head of the Everett Family," Ming said, taking a sip from the cup of drink in his hand, watching Rose, who was still dancing with Casper. "Ahem, you''re wrong, bruh. It''s the acting head. Don''t forget the rules of the Everett Clan, or you''ll f*cking regret it," Blum whispered to his friend, chuckling at Ming''s forgetful memory. "Also, I''m sure it''s the other way around; the acting head wants to meet with Draco. The Everett Family has a different rule pertaining to their head of the family - it''s women who are the head of the family. It''s said that the current head, Rose''s mother, is ill, so Rose''s father took charge of the family." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "But why?" Ming creased his brows. "You''re asking me? How would I know? Maybe they want to poach him," Blum grinned. The dance finished, the crowd cheering Casper and Rose as they took a light bow, a courtesy to all the clan members present. Separating herself from the crowd, who wanted to overwhelm her, she headed where Blum and Ming were standing. Sharon had been dragged out by some of her friends in the clan. "Where is Draco?" Rose asked, puzzled by his disappearance. "Your father wanted to meet him," Blum answered. "Oh, I get it," her voice was down and moody, her face showing disappointment. Why was Draco in such a hurry to meet her father? His actions made her feel like she was a pest to him. "Rose, it''s time to address the crowd," Casper''s voice was heard as he approached Rose, wearing his purple suit. "I''m coming," she smiled, heading to attend to the crowd. \\\\ Draco quickly hid his killing intent as he smiled. "It''s a great pleasure meeting the head of the Everett Clan," he chuckled with a light bow. "As expected of an SS-Ranked Awakener, you don''t fear this old man, and I can''t see any reverence in your eyes, even though this is our first meeting," the Clan Head observed. Draco finally saw the face of the head of the family - a young man in his thirties wearing a white shirt and trousers. One could see a resemblance between Rose and this man; he also had black hair like his children. Draco was shocked by the young face of the head of the family. "No need to be surprised, young one. When you reach a certain level, you can slow the aging of your body," the Clan Head waved his hand, signaling for Draco to sit. "I think I''m not worthy to sit together with such a great figure like you," Draco clasped his hands together, sounding respectful, seeing two chairs with a table between them. Laughing, "No need for this between us," Rose''s father waved his hand, and Draco found himself sitting on the chair. "Since you''re a friend of Rose, just consider me your father, Romans Everett," he said. Draco''s mind was still processing how he got to this chair; this was the enemy he was up against, he thought. Also, he finally knew the name of the Head of the Everett Family - Rose''s father. Waving his hand, maids entered the room, serving tea for both of them. "You know, I felt something from you, which makes me curious," Romans said, his words sending shivers down Draco''s spine as he took the cup of tea served. Composing himself, "And I wonder what a great figure like you felt. This is making me a bit scared," Draco said, scratching his head and taking a sip of the tea to relieve his tension. If what Romans felt was his killing intent, he was in big trouble, as having killing intent against a family head meant instant death. "I wonder where you got your silver bracelet from. The material used to make it is surely unique," Romans said, calming Draco, who thought he had been caught and was thinking of ways to escape. "It''s a family heirloom," Draco replied, his gaze never leaving Romans''. The bracelet was his brother, something invaluable. Romans'' eyes flickered. "Then I wonder if it''s sellable. If it is, I owe you a favor." Draco''s face changed upon hearing this, looking at Romans'' neutral face. "It would be a great honor to receive a favor from the head of the family, but this is a special heirloom. We swore an oath not to pass or sell it to anyone apart from my relatives," Draco said. Draco had guessed that Romans had found out about Bubble, but it made him wonder what was so special about Bubble that attracted the attention of the head of the Everett Family. He didn''t hide Bubble, and since they met, nobody had disturbed him about Bubble. They just called Bubble a trash Volkoid, saying he should abandon him. But Draco would never do that. "Is that so?" Romans muttered in a low tone, the surroundings turning chilly. Draco felt a great pressure, making him sweat. It looked like the viper couldn''t wait to reveal its fangs. Maintaining an innocent and sheepish expression, pretending not to hear Romans'' words, "I wonder why the air is so cold," Draco muttered. Still, his mind had marked this; he would get his revenge in the future. A few minutes passed. "I wonder if this is what the clan head wanted to see me for," Draco asked, dropping the empty cup of tea hastily. "Yeah, I just wanted to see the popular SS-Ranked Awakener of the Luminari. But I''m confused why you''re in haste to leave here, as if I''m a devil," Romans said, raising his eyebrows and calmly looking straight into Draco''s eyes. "Ahem! As a father, you should know today is your daughter''s birthday, so..." Draco said. Romans understood where Draco was getting at, looking at him with an inquisitive gaze, while Draco looked back with pure and innocent eyes. It was a war of attrition. "Oh, then you can go. I would love to have another cup of tea with a talent like you," Romans chuckled. "It would be a great honor to drink once again with a great figure like you," Draco said, his eyes shining as if he had obtained a heavenly opportunity. Meanwhile, in his mind, he had already cursed Romans a thousand times, praying nothing would make him come to this snake den again. "If it''s so, you can be excused," Romans waved his hand, and Draco rushed out of the building. "What an interesting and smart guy! He''s good at hiding his emotions. If he''s not a friend, one must not make him an enemy," Romans thought. "Master, why do you want to buy the bracelet so badly? It''s just an ordinary one," a cloaked figure said, its voice indistinguishable, its features concealed. "Don''t underestimate that bracelet," Romans replied. "If I hadn''t looked closely, I wouldn''t have known it was a Volkoid Beast." He chuckled. "You mean..." The cloaked figure was surprised. "Yes, it seems the young boy has a lot of secrets. Also, he intellectually maneuvered some of my questions." Romans stood up. "But since he dared show killing intent towards me, I suppose I''ll eliminate him from the face of the world, lest he cause organizational disturbance." Draco thought he had hidden his killing intent well, but how could an old monster like Romans not notice? "Investigate his background, then I''ll know what to do," Romans said, disappearing from the room. The cloaked figure also disappeared, leaving the room in silence. Draco didn''t bother looking back as he headed out of the house to the party villa. As he walked, numerous thoughts passed through his mind. How did he survive? He was sure he was killed by those two men. Does this mean Big Bro Azria is alive? Draco''s eyes flickered with joy for a moment. But why was he just remembering such scenes? It was as if this memory was sealed before. He had an inkling that if he hadn''t met one of those killers and heard their voice, he wouldn''t have awakened these memories. A whole dignified head of a main clan ruthlessly exterminated and butchered innocent children. The new voice he heard, which made the other two sound respectful, was the same as Romans'' voice; he couldn''t mistake it - it was clear and vivid. He had to settle his grudge and revenge, or he wouldn''t have peace of mind. What Draco didn''t know was that, as he had these thoughts, his black eyes had a hint of red hue, his face looking demonic. Everything was about strength; if he had strength, he would have gotten his revenge today. Shaking off those thoughts, he looked at Bubble, who was in bracelet form, wondering about his true origin. From Romans'' expression, it seemed he had underestimated Bubble''s origin - an unknown Volkoid, said to be of snake lineage. One thing was that Bubble was behaving strangely nowadays, sleeping longer than before. Looking at him now, he was already in deep sleep. "What am I thinking of?" Draco muttered, stroking the bracelet. "No matter who or what you are, you are always my brother, Bubble." He smiled, unaware that the bracelet shook in response to his words. Looking at the moon in the sky, his face determined, he would surely get strong and fulfill his hidden dream. Chapter 20 - 20: Unique Scene Under The Moon "You''re back," Ming and Blum said, eyeing Draco, who had just returned. "You sure took a long time there. I wonder why Rose''s father wanted to meet you," Blum said. "Maybe it''s to give Rose to you," Blum teased. Meanwhile, Draco''s face fell. He wasn''t an airhead; he realized he already had feelings for Rose since the simulation. But now, her father was an enemy he must kill. Would she allow him to kill her own father? That was impossible; sometimes, family bonds are stronger. Draco''s mood plummeted. For those who said love was easy, he thought they should change their words because, to him, it was now a burden. "What did you do again?" Ming whispered to Blum, noticing Draco''s depressed mood. "I didn''t do anything. Didn''t you hear what I said?" Blum protested. When he remembered Draco''s jealous face, he thought of saying something to lighten and brighten his mood, but it seemed he had the opposite effect. "How can he do that? He just wanted to meet me, the SS-Ranked Awakener of our Academy," Draco scratched his head, trying to hide his depressed face. The boys tactfully nodded, knowing something must have happened to cause Draco''s change in mood. "Rose came looking for you," Ming said. "Oh, she did," Draco raised his eyebrows, looking at Rose, who had just finished her speech. "Happy birthday to Miss Rose..." It was time to present the gift prepared for the celebrant. As Rose was the young mistress of the Everett Family, the main clan, the gift prepared must not be too shabby. "I wonder why you forgot Rose''s birthday. Is something wrong? You''re behaving differently than before," Blum said. "There''s nothing wrong. Maybe the death in the simulation affected me, making me forget," Draco said, dipping his hands into his pocket. "Happy birthday to you, Rose. Wishing you a happy life..." He took out a bundle of rose flowers; a car key was noticed in his hand. "I wonder what''s in his hand. I''m sure it''s an expensive motor," the crowd chattered, eager to see the gift Casper presented. "Blum, catch!" Blum could only see something flying toward him and had no option but to catch it. "How can you throw something like that? What if I hadn''t caught it?" Blum protested. "Then you''re not worthy of being the young master of the Nacort Family," Draco shut Blum''s mouth. Blum whistled, seeing his act had been seen through. "But where are you going, and what is this?" He said as he looked at what he caught, only to see a necklace holder. Ming peeped at what was in Blum''s hand. "You''re both smart, so you should know what that''s for," Draco didn''t bother to explain. As he stopped and turned to them, "Are you a simp? Why can''t you give it to her? Do you not understand? What the hell is wrong with you?" Blum said everything in one breath, letting out his frustration. As the beauty of the main clan, Rose had many suitors, including Ming and Blum. Because of Rose, that''s why he attended an average middle school; he went to gain her heart. But he saw Rose''s mind was always on Bubble, then from Bubble to Draco. Feeling threatened, he had to tell Rose about his feelings. Alas, he was rejected, and that rejection still hurt. Same for Ming, who was her childhood friend Because of this, they didn''t like Draco at all. How can you be friends with your enemy? Whenever Rose brought up the matter of Draco joining their group, they would find ways to reject that decision. Until they got to know the so-called Draco, a broken guy who doesn''t realize he''s broken. They gradually began to accept him, mending his broken parts and burying their feelings as they tried to support both him and Rose. Maybe because he''s broken or maybe he''s a blockhead; he doesn''t realize Rose has feelings for him. Whenever they try to tell him that Rose has feelings for him, he says: "You''re kidding? How can she fall for me? You''re both overthinking it. Maybe she''s just overly caring towards me and Bubble; that''s why you had such thoughts." Whenever Draco says this, it felt like they should beat him up. Do you think a lady would be so caring towards a guy, a stranger, without a purpose or reason? Now, he has realized his feelings but is giving up on her without telling her, because of his background and some rich guys chasing her. "Don''t tell her I gave you that," Draco said as he went his way. "Draco Xandros!!!!" Blum shouted. "You''ll surely regret it!" Draco, who heard this, laughed. Regret it? If he agreed for them to be together, their relationship would lead to a dead end. A lady can never agree to marry a man who wants to kill or killed her father, except her love for the man transcends their family ties. Fate is really cruel, making him fall in love with the daughter of his enemy. He chuckled. As for Ming and Blum, their faces were gloomy, ever since Draco left. "What''s wrong with you both?" Rose''s concerned voice was heard. Trying to hide their gloomy expressions, "I never thought you were into Casper," Blum teased. They had seen Casper give her the latest Romeronic Car, one of the most expensive cars in all of Calonia and Cerulean. "What the hell are you saying?" Rose gave him a light punch. "One would think so if not for knowing you; we would have thought so, supporting you both," Ming said. "What do you mean?" Rose was confused. "Didn''t you notice?" "Notice what?" "Check Casper''s clothes and yours," Blum said. Rose checked her purple lily clothes and Casper''s, noticing they were the same. "You were even blushing and laughing with him while dancing. If I didn''t know you, I would have thought my friend was in love," Sharon''s familiar voice butted in. "He even told Draco that he''s going to make you his," Rose''s expression turned gloomy, hearing this. She hadn''t noticed all this because her whole mind was on one person. This is a big misunderstanding she has to clarify. "Where is he?" Rose asked. The boys understood what she meant but didn''t know what to say. Should they tell her that Draco has left already, but how would that not hurt Rose? "Why aren''t you both answering?" Sharon asked, noticing their gloomy expressions. Meanwhile, Rose, who saw this, had an uneasy feeling, as she had a thought about what was happening, the boys'' words confirming her thought. "Someone said we should give this to you," Blum said, giving Rose what Draco had given him. Immediately, Rose heard this, and her mind was in utter chaos. She didn''t even realize when tears started dropping from her eyes. "When did he leave?" Rose asked. "Not long ago," Ming replied. "Hey, where are you going? If you''re going to find him, leave him; he isn''t worthy of you," Blum said, trying to stop Rose. "If you dare stop me, I''ll hate you for the rest of my life!" Rose shouted, her voice gathering the attention of the whole crowd. Blum, hearing this, felt that Rose meant it. Seeing the crowd moving towards them, he stepped aside, letting Rose move. The boys and Sharon watched as Rose left, their expressions gloomy. "Rose, where are you going?" Casper asked, holding Rose''s arm. He had overheard their conversation and never expected Rose had fallen in love with another guy, filling his mind with wrath. SMACK! Gasps of surprise echoed through the crowd. Rose turned and slapped Casper, the young master of a main clan. "I don''t want to see you again," Rose said, shaking off his hand as she headed outside the villa. She wasn''t dumb; she noticed the cloth Casper gave her brother was rare, having the same design, except when ordered at the same time. \\\\\\\\ "PLOP!" Draco threw a stone into the lake. His phone was dead, and he had no way to find his way back home. He had no idea how he even got there, which was the worst part. In simple words, he was lost and had been there for 15 minutes. VROOM! Isn''t that a car sound? Draco stood up to see a familiar car approaching. "How did you find me?" Draco asked, trying to avoid the gaze of the person who arrived. "Why did you leave? Are you rejecting me?" Rose''s voice was laced with pain. "Did you cry?" Draco asked in shock. The Rose he knew was a tigress, not a baby. "Rose, we aren''t meant for each other. Find some better guy who''ll take care of you," Draco said, leaving. The more he stayed, the more he felt he might change his mind. "Draco, if you leave, I''ll hate you for the rest of my life," Rose said, her sobbing voice piercing. Steeling his heart, Draco continued leaving, knowing this was best for the both of them SPLASH! Draco heard the sound of something dropping into the water and turned back to see Rose''s sinking figure. "What the hell is she thinking?" Draco roared in his mind. He knew Rose couldn''t swim at all. Draco dove into the lake, saving Rose, who was already sinking. Hopefully, she hadn''t drunk too much water. Carrying her to shore, Draco looked at Rose, who gazed at him with swollen eyes, his heart pricked. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What the hell were you..." Draco''s voice was cut off by a wet lip; his mind stunned as he looked at the owner, who had her eyes closed. Draco followed the mood, closing his eyes, savoring those lips, forming a unique scene under the shining moon. Chapter 21 - 21: The Feeling of Love "Big Sis Rose, where did you come from?" asked three-year-old Draco, looking up at a girl similarly taller than him, with a face that showed she would be an exceptional beauty. "I came from a beautiful place," the young girl said proudly. "There are waterfalls, cars, and many beautiful things." Small Draco''s eyes shone like stars. "I want to see those beautiful things too. Take me with you." "My mom said only those who marry me can enter the clan," the young girl said. "Then I will marry you!" Draco exclaimed happily. OUCH!! Small Draco whimpered in pain. "Why did you hit me?" "You want to marry me just to see beautiful things," she said, puffing out her cheeks in anger. "My mom said marriage is the most important thing in my life. I''m going to marry the best man for me." Small Draco lowered his head and started crying. The young girl was bothered by this and tried to calm him down. "Okay, I''ll marry you," she gave in. These two had known each other for over a year. But this girl wasn''t an orphan like Draco; her mom sponsored the orphanage. Since she was two years old, her mother had brought her here, and the first person she met was Small Draco. "Really?" He was surprised as he cleaned his tears; the girl nodded. "Pinky promise," he said, holding out his little finger; the girl sealed the promise with her little finger. "Rose, it''s time to go," a young woman''s voice was heard; the young girl waved goodbye to Draco. "I''ll wait for you to marry me!" the young girl shouted as she left. "Big Bro, are you going out again? Can''t you take me along this time?" Draco pouted, his puppy eyes begging a ten-year-old holding the young child''s cloth. What the young girl said made him eager to see the outside world. "Draco, what do you think of the outside world?" the young man asked, patting Draco''s head. "It''s a beautiful place," Draco replied, his childish face full of frowns before happily smiling. "The trees, animals, people ¨C I''d love to visit them all." He pouted, unaware this would be the last time they''d see each other. \\\\ "Why are you crying?" Rose stopped savoring the lips, noticing tears dropping from Draco''s eyes. What answered her was Draco''s intense lips, greedily sucking hers until they were out of breath. Rose''s face was red as they parted lips, resting her head on his chest, trying to hide her embarrassed face. "You remembered," Rose looked up at Draco, who was busy watching her with a smile. "Yes," he nodded. "I never thought you were the type to keep childhood promises." He teased. "What do you mean?" She gave him a light punch on his chest, feeling underestimated as the young miss of a main clan. He never expected her to keep such a promise made with an orphan. This promise defined her life. Another question was what made him forget his memories in the orphanage. "I always keep my promises," she pouted, looking extremely charming. "Beautiful," Draco muttered absent-mindedly, his soul entranced by the beauty he held. "What are you saying?" Rose''s face was all red, making her look like a cute cat. The notorious raging tigress was now a cute cat in front of Draco. If the boys were there, they would have bowed to Draco for taming the tigress. "We have to heat your clothes before you catch a cold," Draco said, sizing Rose up as he stood up. Those developing curves were really enchanting to the eyes. "If you dare look again, I''ll gouge your eyes," Rose threatened, her red face making her look even cuter. "It''s not my fault; I''m not the one who said your clothes should get wet," Draco shrugged, not bothering to move his eyes. Rose bit her lip, glaring fiercely at Draco, who was confused about how he made her angry. Suddenly, she covered her face with her hands, and her sobbing voice could be heard. Draco, seeing this, was scared. "Hey, I''m sorry," he hugged her, calming her down. "Would you do whatever I want?" Draco saw her puppy eyes dripping with tears and felt his heart pricked. "Okay, I''ll do whatever you want," he gave in. Her face changed; no tears could be seen. Draco realized he was fooled; she was just shedding crocodile tears. "Help me put this on," she brought out the necklace case, making Draco look at her in the eye. Opening the necklace case, he brought out a chain necklace of unknown material. The only notable thing about it was its dazzling golden chain and a fox-like beast with nine tails. "Where did you get this from?" Rose was amazed, her eyes not leaving the necklace. "Didn''t you check it?" Draco raised his eyebrows, looking at her. "How would I check it when you were already running away?" Rose teased. "I didn''t run away; I walked away," Draco protested. "But how did you find me?" He was curious. "It''s a secret," Rose pouted, leaving his curiosity hanging. "Then I''m not telling you where I got it from," Draco struck back, not wanting this tigress to take advantage of him. "Okay, I used the tracker I left on the phone," Rose revealed. Draco was surprised, as Rose brought him the phone, and he never thought she had put a tracker on it. "Now, tell me where you got this from," she demanded. "Okay, let me put the necklace on as I narrate the story," Draco sighed. It turns out that yesterday, when Draco went outside early, he went to look for a birthday present for Rose. He wanted to give her a surprise party. He visited various stores, searching for a perfect gift for Rose, but couldn''t find any; either they were too expensive or shabby. Spending over four hours on this, he panicked because he hadn''t found anything for Rose. Suddenly, as he was leaving, he saw a place gathering people''s attention. An old woman wanted to buy something but seemed to lack funds. On getting there, he saw the old woman being bullied by a female staff member of the shop. The crowd looked at the old woman with pity, confusing Draco about why they didn''t intervene. His mind couldn''t take it anymore, so he headed out, stopping the female staff as he protected the old woman. "What are you doing? Don''t you have respect for your elders?" "Elder my foot," the female staff countered. "If one doesn''t have enough money, go to those shabby shops, not the shop of the Everett Clan." Draco was shocked and felt angry; he never thought this was an Everett Clan shop. From what he could see, they sold accessories, but why did their staff have such bad manners? sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Trying to counterattack, but the old woman held him, saying, "My child, don''t worry." Draco tried to tell her not to worry, but the old woman insisted he shouldn''t worry, making him give up. He took a look at the old woman, who looked old but radiated youthfulness. Taking the old woman away, the crowd looked at him with pity for provoking the Everett Clan. "Ma''am, don''t worry. I won''t let this slide. I have a friend in the Everett Clan who''ll get justice for you." "Is your friend a lady?" "How did you know?" Draco was shocked. "Your face says it all, my child," the old woman laughed, noticing Draco''s shocked expression. "Is she also related to your tense mood?" Her words struck Draco like lightning; his mouth was open wide, and he stared at the old woman in visible shock. "Don''t be scared, child. Tell me about it," she said gently. Draco found the old woman''s words trustworthy, so he shared what he had gone through. The old woman nodded and brought out a necklace with a nine-tailed fox, making Draco happy because this was perfect. "Ma''am, I can''t accept this for free," Draco said when he saw the old woman wanted to give it to him. "If you don''t take it, you''re demeaning this old woman," she replied. Draco had no option but to accept it. Looking at the necklace''s gleaming gold, he was happy. Turning to thank the old woman, he found out that she was gone. Rose, who heard the staff''s manners, was angry, exuding the aura of a tigress. Draco quickly calmed her down, hugging her, making her turn meek. "Let''s get going," Draco said, noticing it was getting late. "Carry me," Rose said in a childish tone, making Draco carry her to the parked car. "You''re so heavy! What are you eating?" Draco teased. Rose gave him a punch and squeezed his ear. "Ouch, I''m kidding!" Draco shouted in fear, making Rose giggle. They headed home with joy. Love is a mysterious thing. For some, it''s a burden and pain; for others, it''s a blessing and peace. Draco had temporarily forgotten about his revenge against her father. He felt complete with Rose; his mind was pure and lively. He never thought she was this important to him, more than his own life. He wished this moment could last foreve Chapter 22 - 22: The Feeling of Love (2) _Monday, February 18, YEAR 3225. Luminari Academy Dormitory.6:30AM_ Two bodies snuggled together on a bed, both fast asleep. Their expressions were peaceful, with delighted smiles on their sleeping faces. BEEP-BEEP!!!! The alarm sounded, waking one of the figures. Stretching their hands, they turned off the alarm. Draco, woken by the alarm, looked around and saw Rose still sleeping peacefully, snuggled close to him. Draco was shocked by this before yesterday''s scene flashed through his mind. After carrying her to the car, she told him she wasn''t going home, wanting to celebrate with him instead. Since he had prepared a cake and everything for the surprise party, how could he reject his new girlfriend? Having no option, they went to his dorm and celebrated through the night, taking pictures to commemorate her birthday and their relationship''s first day. He truly enjoyed it. "Oops," Draco thought, opening the cover cloth to see nothing had happened. Despite sleeping together, they hadn''t gone extreme. Looking at the sleeping fairy beside him, he couldn''t resist giving her a gentle peck on the forehead. Carefully separating himself from her, he began his daily exercise. Unbeknownst to him, an eye peeked at him as he did his push-ups, squats, etc. [Completion of Daily Quest: Gained 5 EXP and 2 Stat Points] ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (4) EXP: 17/50 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability Copied Skill: Thunder and Lightning, Telekinesis, Five-Tailed Fox Power, P!ant Control, Wolf Power HP: 72 MP: 200/ 200 STR: 16 AGI: 17 INT: 18 DEX: 16 STA: 16 S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. DEF: 16 Skill: Scan, Copy Inventory: Nil Stat Points: 2 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Pending Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- Draco took a deep breath; his body was sweating profusely. Strangely, he felt someone peeking at him, and the only person with him was Rose. Turning back, he saw her eyes were closed, signifying she was still asleep. Looking closer, she had moved from where she slept before, making Draco guess she was still sleeping. He stroked his chin, wondering how to tease her. BULB!!! An idea struck Draco, and he fondled his hands together like a villain preparing evil plans. "Why does it feel like I''m a lecher?" Draco thought when he noticed he was fondling his hands. "No, I''m just trying to wake my girlfriend," he thought with conviction. Looking at Rose''s face, he couldn''t get enough of watching her. It was a masterpiece; sometimes he wondered how he hadn''t noticed such beauty by his side. Giving her a peck on the lips, "How long are you going to pretend to be sleeping?" he teased when he saw Rose''s red face. Rose, who was pretending, had no option but to open her eyes. She had been awake since the alarm rang but was ashamed to stand up after sleeping in Draco''s room. Giving Draco a glare, she stood up and pouted, "Lecher, did you have to expose me?" Draco didn''t answer but gave her another kiss, stunning her. "What are you doing?" Rose threw a pillow at Draco, her face embarrassed, her heart fluttering. "It''s a morning kiss. Research says morning kisses make ladies more beautiful and their skin smoother," Draco said with seriousness. Meanwhile, Rose laughed, "Where did you get such information from?" "I heard Blum say that," Draco scratched his head. Rose felt speechless; it seemed Blum needed discipline. Blum was also a young playboy, but after meeting Rose, he restrained himself to show his love for her. As Draco watched the beauty laughing, he felt a strong glare from the side, shocking him. He turned to see a small snake glaring at him with resentment. "Bubble!" Draco shouted, beckoning Bubble to come, only to be met with rejection. Draco was confused, unsure how he offended Bubble, as he saw the snake hold resentment against him. DINGLES!! The doorbell rang. "I''ll get it," Draco said, surprised by the early visitor, almost 7 AM. "Who''s there?" Draco asked. "It''s me," he heard Sharon''s voice from outside. Checking through the peephole, he confirmed it was truly Sharon before opening the door. Opening the door, "Is Rose inside?" Sharon asked, and Draco nodded. "Do you want to see her? I can see you''re prepared for a lecture," he asked, noticing her school uniform. "Okay, but I wonder if you hadn''t laid my friend, or else..." She gave him a fierce glare as she entered his dorm. "I wonder why she slept at your place." Her words made Draco shrug his shoulder. Yesterday, he told her to go to her dorm, but whenever Rose set her mind on something, no one could change it. She insisted on sleeping over at his place. "How is your place so messy?" Sharon shouted, seeing remnants of cake, decorations, pizza, and countless other items. This was the first time she was entering Draco''s dorm, and even a boy''s dorm. "You want to wake up the whole dorm with your noise?" Rose appeared in Sharon''s view, wearing an oversized top. "You didn''t come home yesterday, and when I went to the dorm, you weren''t there either. So I guessed you might be here," Sharon smiled. "Your brother was worried about you. Aren''t you going to call him?" "Worried my foot! Didn''t he know what he did yesterday?" Rose''s raging expression was scary. "He''s still your brother; he wants the best for you," Sharon advised. "And have you gotten your answer?" Sharon asked, eyeing Draco, who went to the kitchen to grab something. His kitchen was visible from the living room, although neither was spacious. "He''s my boyfriend," Rose said proudly, holding Draco''s arm as he brought a cup of tea. "So you finally accepted her? But if you dare bully her, you''re dead meat," Sharon threatened, looking at Draco with a ferocious gaze. "Are you sure you''re not making a mistake with those words? I think I should beg you not to bully a poor boy like me," Draco teased, handing Sharon the cup of tea. "We have to clean this place before lecture starts. Today is a special lecture day," Sharon chattered, gazing at the messy living room. DINGLES! Draco''s doorbell rang again, confusing him about what was special about today. "I''ve brought some helping hands," Draco said, followed by Blum and Ming, who still looked at Draco with a strange gaze. "Rose, you''re here!" They were surprised by Rose''s appearance. Looking at what she wore, their expressions showed confusion. "She slept over at Draco''s place," Sharon shared the news, making Blum and Ming dart their eyes between Rose and Draco, shocked. "Awwn! Congratulations! So when are we expecting it? Can''t wait to see my juniors," Blum said excitedly. The other four were confused by what he meant, giving him a signal to explain. "I mean the baby," Blum said with a sly grin, making Rose blush and the others look at him angrily. Even Draco couldn''t resist giving him a knock on the head. They wondered what kind of mind Blum had to conceive such thoughts. At such a young age, how could they do the deed, for heaven''s sake? From their smile, the harmonious bond of friendship between them had not yet been broken by yesterday''s argument. "What are you doing? Go and rest and prepare," Draco told Rose, who wanted to join in cleaning the living room. "But¡ª" "I said stop; do you want to dirty your hands?" Draco said softly, shocking the others. "Ahem! We''re here, oh," Blum muttered. "I know," Draco said, unaware why Blum said so. Meanwhile, Blum and the rest were indignant. Can''t Draco read the air? He''s seriously flirting in front of them. Rose felt her face heat up under Sharon''s weird gaze, and Blum and Ming''s. Blum pretended to be hurt: "Draco has finally taken you from us; won''t you give me a goodbye hug?" Tears threatened to drop from his eyes. Everyone knew he was pretending, but Rose felt she knew how much Blum had sacrificed to gain her love. "Come here; let me give you a hug," Rose said, opening her arms, making Blum happy. As he tried to hug Rose, he felt the air turn stiff due to a gaze. Turning, he saw Draco looking at him with killing intent. Blum was surprised; according to the Thunder God System, only those who had killed multiple people could have such intent. "Let''s leave it for the future," Blum said, sweating, feeling Draco might truly kill him. "What''s wrong with you?" Ming asked. The Blum they know, would never reject such opportunity. "Nothing, I just think it''s better for the future" Rose nodded, agreeing to his suggestion. Draco''s face returned to normal as they began to tidy the room, leaving for lecture. Chapter 23 - 23: Second Special Lecture _8:00 AM, CLASS A LECTURE ROOM_ "Good morning, everyone," Alya''s voice made the whole classroom quiet as she entered. "Wow, Teacher Alya''s beauty never fails to amaze me." "Yes, to me, she''s the epitome of perfection." "I wonder if she has a boyfriend. If not, I would ask her out." "Silence!" Alya shouted, creasing her eyebrows, getting a headache from the students'' murmurs. "Teacher Alya, you''re the most beautiful lady I''ve ever seen, a goddess. Would you give this small boy the opportunity to take care of you?" The classroom was shocked by this confession, turning back to see Blum holding a stalk of rose flower. His friends were already sweating; this playboy doesn''t give up, now he''s dug a pit for himself. The classroom shook their heads at Blum. If you''re looking for love, how can you pick such a demon temptress? They awaited the punishment given to Blum; he had really done himself in. "Sure, if you can defeat me!" Alya winked, and the classroom burst into noise. "Do you hear that?" "Yes, my ears aren''t deaf. The temptress agreed on one condition." "Oh heavens, who is this guy to partially subdue the demon temptress?" Draco, who heard her reply, shook his head; they really underestimated Teacher Alya. That incident in her office made him realize the strength difference between Teacher Alya and him was like heaven and earth. Blum was really digging his own grave. "Ahem! If that''s so, Teacher, I''ll wait till I become strong," Blum sat back down. "Then I''ll wait," she giggled. The crowd felt Blum was sensible, knowing his limits and not continuing to woo Teacher Alya. "System, are you sure?" Blum discussed in his mind. "Yes, it''s detected she has a Special Origin Body. Be careful of her. Also, I sense another system like me in this classroom," a system voice sounded in Blum''s mind, audible only to him. "You said I have one too. Also, all this about gods is hard to believe." "I know it''s hard to believe. But you must cultivate your strength quickly and emerge as the supreme strongest." "So, what you''re saying is that there are multiple systems and system holders like us, and if both meet and one initiates a fight, the loser becomes the underling of the other?" "Yes, Host. But the loser can initiate another battle if confident in their strength." Three days ago, Blum activated the Thunder God System, elevating his ability to S-Grade. The system was a shock and surprise to him, but he also learned part of his mission: to become the strongest. "This is our second special lecture. Before we start, there''s good news and bad news. Which would you like to hear first?" Alya asked. The whole crowd was confused, wondering what the bad news was. "Teacher Alya, we want to hear the bad news," the classroom said in unison. "The bad news is that the academy will implement the use of points starting now," she explained, but the students didn''t understand why this was bad news. "From today, if you want to eat, get information, or do anything in the academy, you can only do so with your points. The academy will give you 5,000 points to manage before you can start gaining points from missions." The whole classroom turned gloomy; this was truly bad news. "Teacher Alya, this is wickedness. Haven''t we paid already for everything?" protests came from the crowd. "If you aren''t happy with it, then you are free to leave the academy," Alya smiled, her smile looking demonic. "If anyone has any questions, you can raise your hand." "Daniel, yes, your question." Daniel was a red-haired young guy who awakened an A-Ranked ability, Fire Elementalist. "Then, Teacher, when are the missions going to be released?" he asked. "Yes, that''s what I was going to explain next, as it''s related to the good news." Everybody perked up their ears, hearing Alya''s words and wondering what the good news was about. "In three weeks, you''ll go on your first expedition to fight real Volkoids," Alya said. Alya''s words were like a disaster to the whole classroom. "Teacher, do you mean the simulation or we fight real Volkoid beasts?" one of the students raised his hand to ask. "Yes, you''ll fight real Volkoid beasts." This reply was like a demon bringing judgment to the students. If they hadn''t experienced the simulation, they would be jumping for joy, but now it''s wise to tread carefully or risk losing their lives. "So get ready for this. It''s not only this class participating; it''s this year''s class set," Alya grinned with a sly smile. "I wonder why this isn''t categorized as bad news," someone muttered in the classroom, filled with indignation about how Luminari Academy handled this. "What do you say?" The classroom felt pressure from Alya, who looked at them with a smile. "Teacher, this is misuse of power," they protested, their expressions sullen as they sweated. "Then come and fight me," she teased, most students looking at her with a sullen mood. Only her pressure caused a lot of problems for them, and as for strength, it''s better not to think about it. "Then become strong to defeat me. Or else, if you can''t pass this expedition, you aren''t qualified to fight me," she said with a worthless gaze. The whole classroom felt angry; even Draco and the others felt a bit angry. Though they knew she was trying to anger them, knowing their weakness made them angry. Alya felt satisfaction seeing the angry and determined faces, hoping some changes would take place in the students. "Let''s start today''s lecture," she said. Two hours later: "I hope you all understand." "Yes, Teacher Alya," they shouted, and Alya nodded. "Draco Xandros, follow me right now," Alya said as she left the classroom. The other students looked at him with suspicious gazes. Meanwhile, Draco had guessed why she called him. "I''m coming. If I don''t come early, you can wait for me at the dorm," Draco said softly, giving Rose a peck on her forehead and leaving the classroom in utter chaos. Following Alya to an unknown hall: "Since you''re smart, you should know why I called you here." "Yes, it should be for training," Draco said, dropping his bag in the corner of the hall. "I want to strike me with all your strength, and if you''re able to touch me, you win," Rose said, waving her hands, changing the surroundings into a forest. "Don''t worry, we aren''t in simulation. It''s just a change of surroundings; also, the wounds here are real." Sharon giggled, making Draco frown. "Also, don''t worry, I''ll reduce my strength to yours." A few moments later, Draco was sweating profusely, like a Christmas goat. He had been fighting Sharon for over 20 minutes but couldn''t touch even the corner of her clothes. Telekinesis couldn''t be used, but Plant Control was harder to use since he could only use one ability at once, making Draco frown. "Can''t you touch me? Are you that weak?" Alya taunted, making Draco a bit angry. Looking at her in a white shirt and black skirt with black stockings, he wondered if she had another set of these clothes, as this was almost what she always wore. This seemed harder than he thought. Draco took a deep breath and began thinking of a plan. "It looks like I have to be shameless, like Blum, to win." He thought, moving with Thunder and Lightning Control. Getting close to Rose, he began shooting lightning, but she always dodged as if she had predicted it. Trying for close to five minutes, he couldn''t touch her. "It looks like I have to try it; I hope it works." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco pretended to shoot lightning, making Alya move in another direction. Once she was within his range of attack, he discharged a large amount of lightning over a small area, paralyzing both of them. Alya, paralyzed, was shocked and confused - how could Draco touch her if he was also paralyzed? But she soon found her answer. [Changed to Copied Skill "Five-Tailed Fox Power"] Despite feeling pain from his soul, Draco held it in. Silver energy emerged from his body: fox ears, claws, whiskers, and tails. Three tails were lit; suddenly, two shot up, targeting her legs. Shocked, she moved, despite being paralyzed, but her speed was too slow; she escaped one but the other almost touched her leg. On instinct, she avoided it by a hair''s breadth. "Teacher, you''ve lost," Draco said in his Five-Tailed Fox Power Form, avoiding Alya''s gaze. Alya was shocked, seeing only a third tail holding her breasts. "Ahem, Teacher, I won?" Draco asked, scratching his head. As he spoke, the surroundings turned upside down and blurry, his consciousness fading. "Isn''t it just using energy to touch your boobs? Why the hell did you send me flying?" Draco felt indignant, cursing as he lost consciousness. Women are just a fickle creature! Chapter 24 - 24: Expedition: Hunt or Be Hunted (1) _8:00 AM, MONDAY, 17TH OF MARCH, 3225. _ In an unknown place: A concealed shadow appeared; a figure sat on a throne, features unknown. "Master, the students are leaving today?" the concealed shadow said. "I heard the target can''t be used because he has an enmity against us," the figure said, their voice sounding neither male nor female. "Yes, Master." "Tell Romans to eliminate him. What we can''t use must be destroyed." The figure gave the command, and the shadow disappeared. "Draco Xandros, you truly picked the path of downfall." \\\\\\ _Luminari Academy_ "Are you all ready?" Outside the school gate, students were entering a bus, as if going on a field trip, but this was an expedition to hunt Volkoids. [The expedition was supposed to take place last week but was postponed to today, meaning it''s been a month since their second special lecture. After Draco lost consciousness, he woke 15 hours later, meeting Rose, who was sleeping with her head on the hospital bed. Sometimes Draco thinks maybe he has some fate with hospitals. Soothing Rose, who was angry, he went back to his dorm. Another great thing that happened was that the whole Academy got wind of their relationship. Draco''s small action of pecking Rose on the cheek during the special lecture made the whole class erupt into utter chaos. They all turned to Rose, beginning to ask her questions about what happened between her and Draco. With pressure from everyone, she had to spill the beans. The news circulated throughout the whole Academy. This didn''t bother Rose because it helped her protect Draco from ladies chasing after him. Another episode passed, and they started training with weapons, preparing for the expedition: swords, guns, and armored suits. Everybody knew how to use these weapons but hadn''t experimented with them. There were also training rooms like the gravitational room, which they used three times for free; anything after that required points. The current students were far stronger than they were during the simulation.] "This expedition will show the results of your training," Alya''s voice sounded. "I hope you have all packed the necessities you need." The students nodded. [During these special lessons, they learned the system had its storage space where they could store things. However, it was said that if one died, the system would be destroyed along with the person''s death, and materials stored in the system space would also be destroyed.] Confirming this, Alya allowed the students to enter their bus. With Class A having 55 students, the bus could contain everyone. The students entered the Academy bus, beginning their expedition journey. "Draco, how do you feel?" Rose, sitting beside Draco, asked. "A bit excited," Draco said in a soft voice, holding Rose''s hand. "And you?" "Same here. Also, if I''m scared, you''re there to protect me." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They both smiled as Draco moved to peck Rose. "If you dare!" Blum''s shrill voice sounded. "Don''t pity us singles. Since you guys started dating, you''ve been flirting everywhere." The single boys in the bus supported Blum, overwhelmed by Rose and Draco''s flirting. "Then get a girlfriend," Draco rolled his eyes, unbothered by Blum''s teasing, giving Rose a peck. "Teacher Alya, we have something to report. Someone has violated the rules," the singles said with a righteous aura, Blum leading them. "How did they violate the rules?" Alya, at the front of the vehicle, asked, hearing the students'' bickering. "Draco broke the rule. He''s oppressing us singles." Alya chuckled, amused by the class''s antics. "Oh, then get your girlfriend so you won''t be oppressed." Her reply made the single guys'' faces turn pale. "Oh no, Draco has subdued Teacher Alya too." They cried, looking at Draco with resentment. Poor Draco, sitting beside Rose, had become the enemy of the whole boys. As for why this was speculated, Teacher Alya had always been calling Draco into a secret room. When they asked Draco, he said it was training. But who would believe that - a guy and a lady in an enclosed place? What do you expect next? ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (6) EXP: 7/200 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability Copied Skill: Thunder and Lightning, Telekinesis, Five-Tailed Fox Power, P!ant Control, Wolf Power HP: 72/72 MP: 200/ 200 STR: 27 AGI: 27 INT: 28 DEX: 27 STA: 27 DEF: 27 Skill: Scan, Copy Inventory: Clothes Assecories Stat Points: 0 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Accomplished Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- Over the past four weeks, Draco''s strength has increased significantly. Now at level 6, he can confidently say he can fight a level 8 Bronze Volkoid. Volkoids are categorized into eight ranks: Bronze, Silver, Gold, Platinum, Diamond, Earth, Heaven, and God. Volkoid beasts are graded according to their bloodline. The strength of a Silver level 5 Volkoid surpasses that of a Bronze level 5 Volkoid. Their strength is based on their bloodline hierarchy. ------------------------ [Skills] Scan: Gives Host detailed information about his surroundings, object and living beings. Limited by Host strength [Active Skills] CopyCat (LV 1): Able to replicate abilities lower than your rank for a limited time. Combo with the skill "Scan" can be used to enhance the ability replication accuracy (5/6). 1MP per 2 seconds Passive Skills: None ------------- Draco didn''t know why he felt his system, even stronger than others, looked a bit defective. Last time he checked his skills, there were no Passive Skills, or Active Skills. Also, if he hadn''t tried to copy another skill, he wouldn''t have known he can''t copy limitless; he only had six chances to copy. So, the last chance for copying skills had to be used wisely. Thankfully, Rose''s and others'' skills weren''t weak. Spending more than an hour on this journey, they arrived at Drymin Forest. The forest was like a breeding place for Volkoids in Calonia. Even though Volkoids were enemies of humans, some still kept them as pets or raised them. Everyone had gotten out of their bus, with all classes mixed together. "My name is Darvis. I''m one of the instructors on this expedition," Darvis said, standing out from the 15 instructors and addressing the students. "I know you all have an idea of what this expedition entails - hunting Volkoids. Let me tell you what this expedition involves." "There are Volkoids ranging from Level 2 to Level 15, the highest. Their ranks include Bronze, Silver, and Gold. From your class, you should know that only Volkoids from Level 10 can have Volkoid Cores and have Silver Rank upward." "You will form five-man groups as you hunt the Volkoid Beasts. A Level 2 Bronze Volkoid gives one point, but a Level 2 Silver Volkoid gives two points, and a Gold Volkoid gives three points. A Level 3 Bronze Volkoid gives three points, Silver; four points, Gold; five points... till Level 15 Bronze Volkoid, which gives fifteen points, Silver; sixteen points, Gold; seventeen points." "The group with the highest points will receive a reward." Ding! [Mission] Become the first group to have the highest points. Rewards: Unknown. Everyone received this mission from the system; their excitement peaked. "As for point recording, leave it to your system. Now form your groups," he shouted. As usual, Rose, Draco, Blum, Ming, and Sharon formed a group of five. They were familiar with each other, and there was a certain level of trust between them. This caused some noise in the crowd of students. After a few minutes, everyone was arranged in groups, and it was rare to see a Class C student forming a group with Class A; every group was formed with their respective classes. With everyone taking their equipment for battle - sword or gun, and if possible, both - "If any of you are in danger and want to give up, there''s a small red button on your right hand; press it," Darvis explained. Everyone was excited. If it were before, the class wouldn''t have wanted to do such an expedition. But now, after a lot of training, they had a bit of confidence to tackle this expedition. Everyone disappeared into the forest as the hunt began. "I wonder how many will survive," Williams chuckled. Darvis sighed, "It''s Survival of The Fittest; you either hunt or be hunted. Chapter 25 - 25: Expedition: Hunt Or Be Hunted (2) In a forest, where trees were as tall as mountains, bones could be seen here and there, giving out an eerie feeling. BOOM! A gunshot sound was heard. A group of five, wearing silver armored suits, appeared. "Draco, can''t you calm down? You just took the first kill," Blum protested. "My bad, I didn''t expect it was weak," Draco shrugged his shoulders as he blew the muzzle of the pistol gun. [Host has successfully killed a Bronze Level 3 Rabbit, gained 6 EXP] "Hey guys, I received 6 EXP from killing this beast," Draco shouted, with a surprised expression. "No wonder there''s a Level 15 Beast here. Before, I wondered if they were trying to kill us," Ming chuckled. "The cheat of a system, leveling up," Blum grinned. Thus, the group of five consisted of Draco and the rest who had entered the Drymin Forest. It had been a few minutes since they entered the periphery of the forest, encountering their first beast, which was killed by Draco in one shot. "Hey boys, come see this," the girls called out, their expressions full of wonder. "What happened?" Blum asked, seeing the girls were at the spot where the rabbit was killed. "It''s better to see for yourself," Rose chuckled. The boys came and saw that the rabbit, the size of a wolf, had disappeared. In its place was well-done rabbit meat. "I guess another mystery question solved. At least we know we''ll survive for the next two days," Draco chuckled. "But why didn''t they tell us all of this? This is just stressing our minds," Ming frowned. "Bro, you know the academy can''t do everything for you. Their job is just to groom us, not pave the way for us. If you depend on them, you never know when you''ll lose your life," Draco patted his friend, chuckling. "Teacher Draco, can you take me as your disciple?" Blum knelt down in front of Draco, with pleading eyes. Only a fool would believe you, Draco thought, rolling his eyes and ignoring Blum''s pleas. "Teacher Draco, please," Blum didn''t give up, even though he was ignored. "You..." Draco was getting frustrated by Blum''s attitude. BAM! Blum''s scream could be heard as he was sent flying into the air by Draco, who was flickering with thunder. Draco activated the skill "Thunder and Lightning" to send this nuisance away. "F*ck you, Draco," Blum roared as he disappeared from the sight of the other four. "Now, some peace," Draco felt delighted by the serene feeling. "Draco, won''t he be in danger? You know we''re in a forest," Ming asked, concerned. "Don''t worry; that cockroach is unkillable. Don''t forget his skill and what Teacher Alya said - his speed is on par with that of a Level 10 Volkoid." "We''ve collected the meat; the System said it''s 5kg worth of rabbit meat," Rose said, as they all gathered together. "None of us knows how to cook apart from Draco, and we didn''t bring any ingredients to add to the meat to make it tastier. Hopefully, we still have some food we brought," Ming complained, folding his arms. "But it''s not going to last us till the end of the expedition. We''d still have to eat it if you don''t want to die of hunger. As for cooking, I know Rose can join, but as for you two, I have no idea. I brought some oil and a bit of ingredients and raw foods in large quantities; I asked Rose to bring," Draco said. "How are we gonna use it?" Ming asked, a bit surprised. "You know how I lived before. Also, from the word ''Expedition'' and the hunting of beasts, I could guess that we might have to fend for ourselves in terms of food and clothing. That''s why they asked us to get prepared. I''m sure most students would have guessed this." "I also brought a large amount of noodles in case we can''t cook; I''d eat it raw," Sharon butted in. Ming''s expression turned downcast. "So, it was only me who didn''t bring some foodstuff," Ming shook his head. "We aren''t sure about Blum, because you both are birds of the same feather," Draco teased, leaning against a tree. "Hey, you''re demeaning me! How are we birds of the same feather? I''m not a f*cking playboy like Blum!" Ming protested, his tone sounding righteous. "Even though you aren''t one, you can become one in the future," Draco muttered in a low tone, causing three black lines to appear on Ming''s forehead. The girls giggled at Ming''s helpless expression, knowing that in terms of words, you can''t win against Draco, and in terms of shamelessness, you can''t win against Blum. RUSTLE! The sound was like an alarm to the four of them, and they formed a circle with their backs facing each other. "Do you hear that?" Draco mouthed in a low tone; the others nodded, indicating they heard it too. Even though Draco and the rest were discussing and having fun, their guards were always up, ready to tackle any approaching danger. The large grasses and shrubs around them swayed, and rustling sounds could be heard, attracting their attention. They took out their weapons - guns and electronic swords. The rustling sounds grew clearer, and they saw pairs of red eyes in the grass and shrubs. "What the hell is happening?" Ming''s shocked voice was heard. The others frowned, their expressions pale, as if they were out of blood. They were sure those red eyes belonged to Volkoids, and being stared at by hundreds sent chills down their spines. From these red eyes, they guessed that these Volkoids were the same type, indicating a pack of Volkoid species. SWOOSH! The Volkoids behind the grass revealed themselves, and it turned out to be rabbits. "It looks like they''ve stirred up a hornet''s nest." Ding! Volkoid Name: Red-Eyed Rabbit Bronze Rank Level 4 "Sh*t," Draco cursed, seeing this. Even though he was at level 6, fighting hundreds of Volkoid Beasts ranging from level 3 to level 5 would be suicidal. But he wasn''t alone. Draco grinned. "Ming, let''s see who kills the most," Draco taunted. "Sure, let''s add some fun to it; the person who loses would wash the winner''s toilet for a week," Ming replied, unfazed. "You sure know me well," Draco laughed. The rabbit Volkoids jumped, beginning their attack. BOOM! Gunshot sounds and sword slashing could be heard. The epic battle between five hunters and a pack of Rabbit Volkoids had begun - who would survive? \\\\\\ Meanwhile, in another place, the sound of something falling was heard. BANG! "Ouch, f*ck Draco!" Blum shouted, noticing he landed in another location. "Thundero, where am I?" Blum asked, dusting himself off. A small bulb of light emerged from his body, transforming into a small male human with golden eyes and hair, flickering with thunder. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "How you come out still shocks me," Blum screamed. "Hope you haven''t sullied my body!" He cried out. "Pah! Who''s interested in you?" Thundero said with an angry face. "Anyway, help me find my friends." "They''re just 200m away from you," Thundero said nonchalantly. "Damn that Draco, if I catch him," Blum seethed. "You have to be careful of him; I feel a dangerous aura from him, but when I scanned him, he seems ordinary," Thundero warned, concerned. "Awwn, are you in love with me?" Blum covered his face with his hands, acting like a lovesick maiden. "F*ck you!" Blum found himself airborne again, sent flying by Thundero, whose face was filled with anger. "Why aren''t you following the plot?" Blum cried out in his mind, leaving his landing spot to fate. "I wonder why the system picked such a shameless fellow," Thundero muttered, following Blum, who was momentarily flying through the sky. Outside the Drymin Forest: "It looks like this set is faring better than the former set," Darvis smiled, accompanied by Williams and Alya. The other teachers were inside the Drymin Forest, ready to respond to requests for student rescue. Numerous screens floated before them, displaying the progress of the Hunt Expedition. "I wonder who will emerge as the winner of this expedition and how many lives will be lost," Williams chuckled. "True geniuses emerge from the path of bones and blood; otherwise, no matter how talented you are, you won''t survive in this cruel world," Alya sighed. All of them had passed through this expedition and forged their own paths. "Are your students a bit funny?" Williams mused, seeing Draco send Blum flying. "Don''t worry about them; they''re better than your own students," Alya replied sarcastically. "They will survive." "Are you sure now?" Darvis muttered, seeing them surrounded by Volkoid Beasts. "Yes, I''m sure," Alya replied confidently, but inwardly, she hoped they wouldn''t lose. "Draco, don''t disappoint me," she thought, watching Draco start killing the Red-Eyed Rabbits Chapter 26 - 26: Expedition: Hunt or Be Hunted(3) [Host has successfully killed a Bronze Level 3 Red-Eyed Rabbit, gained 6 EXP] [Host has successfully killed a Bronze Level 3 Red-Eyed Rabbit, gained 6 EXP] [Host has successfully killed a Bronze Level 4 Red-Eyed Rabbit, gained 8 EXP] Gunshots echoed through the forest, and Volkoid carcasses littered the ground. "Ming, you''re so slow. I wonder how you''ll win," Draco teased, laughing maniacally, his blood boiling as he battled. "Then let''s make it spicy," Ming chuckled, firing again. This time, if one looked closely, the bullet''s trajectory changed, moving as if it had intelligence, claiming the lives of five Red-Eyed Rabbits. Telekinesis, the ability to move objects, was what Ming had used in his strike. Using Telekinesis to control the gun''s bullet, he claimed five lives with a single shot. "I can''t be left out!" Draco muttered, claiming the lives of the Red-Eyed Rabbit pack. ZAP! Draco used the "Thunder and Lightning Skill," claiming more Rabbit Volkoid lives. The large number of Volkoids decreased, the remaining rabbits panicking in anger. About fifty Red-Eyed Rabbits moved together, their red eyes firing lasers that shocked Draco and the others. "Sh*t, Sharon, use your skill to create a barrier for us!" Draco shouted, as they wove a web of light. "Okay," Sharon answered, waving her hands. Roots emerged from the ground, forming a large rectangular wall. "Phew, that was close," Ming said, taking a deep breath. "Using Telekinesis is hard; it strains one''s spirit. If not strong enough, you''d lose consciousness." "The tree cover won''t last long before we''re exposed again," Sharon said, noticing the tree cover getting punctured. "You guys should just stay here and leave it to me; there aren''t many left," Draco said. "No," Rose voiced, "It''s dangerous; we don''t know if there''s a Level 5 beast among them." "No worries, I''ll still survive," Draco chuckled. "But no, we either strike together or defend together," Rose said adamantly, the other two watching the couple''s bickering. Draco sighed. "You know where we are and what we''re doing. If we use all our strength to fight now, how will we tackle sneak attacks from beasts and other students?" "What do you mean by other students?" Sharon asked curiously. "You know what I mean," Draco replied. "But why?" Ming asked, making Draco furrow his brows. It seemed they weren''t aware of the world''s ways. "To get the highest points and win the academy''s special reward." After Ming and the others heard this, they understood Draco''s meaning. Without rewards, one might not be attacked, and this forest was a place to take revenge, forcing targets to press the red button, giving up on the expedition and reducing competitors. "Sharon, can you open a small hole for Ming to shoot, backing me up?" Draco said, exiting the tree wall. "Yo, fellows!" Draco shouted, drawing the Red-Eyed Rabbits'' attention. Beam lasers struck Draco, who had anticipated this, weaving them easily. As he dodged, he analyzed the rabbit group. [Does Host want to copy this skill? (Yes/No)] The system''s words confirmed Draco''s thoughts: the rabbits were using skills. ZAP! He began to strike, turning into lightning. The Rabbit Volkoids, clustered together, saw that their skills had no effect and were like harmless prey before a predator. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They scattered, reformed, and spread around Draco. Anyone surrounded like this would feel chills running down their spine. But all Draco felt was excitement; his blood boiled as he enjoyed it. "It''s time to put some effort into this," He chuckled. ZAP! ZAP! Previously, Draco''s speed seemed fast to the rabbits, but now it looked like he was teleporting. His speed was on another level. A sword claimed a life; a gun fired, taking another. The rabbits were like sheep to the predator as he hunted them down, helpless. Ming''s presence wasn''t in vain either, eliminating some using his gun and telekinesis. [Host has successfully killed a Bronze Level 3 Red-Eyed Rabbit, gained 6 EXP] [Host has successfully killed a Bronze Level 4 Red-Eyed Rabbit, gained 8 EXP] [Host has successfully killed a Bronze Level 3 Red-Eyed Rabbit, gained 6 EXP] Within minutes, the entire pack of rabbits was exterminated. Draco rested against a tree. Outside Drymin Forest: "It looks like your students can''t be underestimated," Williams said, his expression surprised, shared by Darvis and Alya. With this pack of Rabbit Volkoids, they expected the students to be injured and depleted of strength. But it seemed they underestimated Draco''s group, as only two used their abilities, while the other two shot and swung swords normally, and the last person was lost in the forest. "They''re worth polishing; they''ll represent our Luminari Academy," Darvis said, and the others nodded. [Does Host want to level up: {Yes/No)] Draco didn''t bother wasting time, clicking Yes. ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (7) EXP: 127/ 350 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability Copied Skill: Thunder and Lightning, Telekinesis, Five-Tailed Fox Power, P!ant Control, Wolf Power HP: 72/72 MP: 200/ 200 STR: 28 AGI: 28 INT: 29 DEX: 28 STA: 28 DEF: 28 Skill: Scan, Copy Inventory: Clothes Accessories Stat Points: 0 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Accomplished Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- "Leveling up is the best," Draco muttered, delighted, having crossed a level within minutes. "You sure love fighting," Rose teased from his right-hand side. Scratching his head, "I don''t know, but everytime I fight, I just feel a bit excited," he chuckled. Looking at the beauty beside him, he was lost in a trance. "What?" Rose blurted out, facing Draco, noticing his gaze. But the reply was a peck on her lips. "What are you doing?" She pouted, blushing, resting her head on his shoulder. "There''s sure a lot of meat this time," Rose said, seeing the dead rabbits everywhere. "But why hasn''t it turned into the well-done rabbit we saw before?" Draco looked at the dead bodies and had an inkling. "Give me a few moments," he said to Rose, leaving them to rest. Approaching a rabbit''s dead body, Ding! [Does Host want to process this beast? (Yes/No)] He clicked Yes, and the dead body glowed, transforming into well-done rabbit meat. "Scan," he activated his skill. [5kg meat of a Red-Eyed Rabbit] "How do you do that?" Rose asked, surprised. "It''s the system''s work, not the beast turning into this when it dies," Draco chuckled. "So that''s how it is," Ming said. He and Sharon were still resting. "But how are we going to do this with so many? We can''t waste time moving from one dead body to another," Sharon pointed out. "Let me try," Draco replied. "System, process all these Volkoid dead bodies." Ding! [Does Host want to process it all? (Yes/No)] Without wasting time, he pressed Yes, and the dead bodies turned into well-done meat. "How did you do it?" The others were surprised. "I told the system to process it all," Draco shrugged. RUSTLE! The sound of rustling grass made them stay on high alert. "Ah, I''m back," Blum''s voice was heard, appearing rough and worn. "What took you long?" Draco asked. "Hmph," Blum thought, recalling being sent flying by Thundero and landing on a Bronze Level 10 Porcupine Volkoid. If not of his skill, he would have visited Heaven. "I''ll take my revenge," Blum faked rage. "Sure, I''m waiting," Draco smirked. "It looks like I missed a lot," Blum said, seeing the rabbit meat. "You sure did," Ming said. "Also, Blum, did you bring raw food?" "Yes, since this is an expedition, I brought something to try cooking," Blum said. "It looks like you''re the only one," Sharon giggled. "Stop rubbing my sore wounds," Ming cried. "What happened? There''s a story to tell," Blum rubbed his hands. "Let Ming tell you," Draco chuckled, storing the processed rabbit meat. Chapter 27 - 27: Expedition: Hunt or Be Hunted (4) --- **BAM!!** The body of a Wolf Volkoid dropped to the ground, its breath lost, and beside it were five young people who were watching the Volkoid''s body. "Killing this Bronze Level 5 isn''t as stressful as that of the stimulation," Ming said. "It signifies that we have gotten stronger," Draco replied as he processed the Wolf''s body. "But still not strong enough." He folded his hands and squeezed them, remembering the head of the Everett Family, his enemy, whom he had to kill before he could have peace of mind. "The sun is setting. We have to find a place to stay and bathe because I''m getting hungry, and it feels a bit weird killing beasts. We, ladies, have to freshen up," Rose pouted, making her complaint. "But where would you guys find water to bathe? I''m sure the rivers here are dangerous with Volkoids around," Ming said. "Don''t worry, we brought water along that we can use to bathe," Rose rolled her eyes. "This is just what I like about the system." "Let''s find a cave that isn''t dangerous and rest, because I''m getting tired," Blum said as he stretched his hands upward. "But where would we find one? I''m sure we''re already in the inner part of the forest, which contains many dangers," Ming said dejectedly. "There is one over there. Why don''t we check it out?" Blum said. Meanwhile, in his mind, he thought, *Are you sure of this, Thundero?* "Yes, it''s safe from danger and hidden within the grass. So no worries, you are all safe," Thundero replied. "Wow, Blum, how did you find this?" Ming and the others were surprised, seeing the cave Blum had pointed out, which was well concealed. It was said that if they had passed this place, they wouldn''t have noticed it. "Thankfully, the cave is big enough to cook and lay our tent," Rose said as they looked at the cave with joy. --- **7:30 PM:** "Hunger is going to destroy me, Draco. What are you cooking?" Blum''s shrill voice was heard. "Calm down, bruh. Can''t you fast? It just needs a few more minutes to be done," Draco said nonchalantly. It had been about thirty minutes since they arrived at the cave and settled down to lay their tents. As for the girls, they went on a journey. "We are back!"Rose''s voice was heard as she and Sharon appeared in the sight of the boys. "It sure took you guys a long time,"Draco welcomed the girls back. "We took turns watching each other while we were in the forest. A Volkoid can attack at any time." "I''m sure no one wants to do anything else outside because it''s getting late. This is the time when Volkoids hunt,"Draco asked. They all signified they had nothing to do outside. "Okay, Ming, let''s move the large stone to block the cave," he continued. Both Draco and Ming went to the entrance of the cave, where a large stone they had moved earlier lay nearby. Using their telekinesis abilities, they moved the stone, closing the entrance to any danger. Both Ming''s and Sharon''s abilities were useful. Ming''s telekinesis was perfect for moving immobile objects like the stone used to shut the entrance. Sharon''s Wood Elementalist power, Plant Control, was what they used to create stools to sit on. Taking some plates from his inventory, Draco served the food: rice with rabbit meat. "Thank you,"Blum said as he dived into the food in a hurry. "Your food is still the same¡ªso sweet and crispy. I wonder if you''re a heavenly chef." Draco''s food always tasted like it had been cooked by a god¡ªits sweetness and texture felt divine. "I wonder where you learned how to cook," Blum continued chattering. "Table manners! You know you can''t talk while eating, and also, this food is very spicy," Draco corrected, his eyebrows raised slightly. Chuckling, "What could happen to me? And what do you mean... Ouch!"Blum held his mouth in pain as he dropped his food carefully. "What happened?" Rose asked. "I bit my tongue. This is the problem caused by Draco''s food," Blum protested, noting that every time he ate Draco''s cooking, he ended up biting his tongue, whether talking or not. "Water...." Blum screamed, his eyes red. His frantic search for water made the others laugh. A double-fold blessing. Drinking water, Blum took a deep breath. This time, he didn''t talk again, maintaining his silence. It was better to be careful, or one might die because of food. "Everybody should rest, because the fun just starts tomorrow,"Draco instructed as everyone entered their tents, with Rose following him toward his. "Why are you following me? Don''t tell me you want to sleep in my tent?"Draco asked in wonder. "And if so, can''t I sleep with my boyfriend?" Rose pouted. "Okay, you''re on your own. I won''t stop you from entering a lion''s den,"Draco teased, though Rose remained adamant about sleeping with him. --- "That was close. I didn''t expect we would really meet a Silver Rank Beast and our first Level 10 beast," Blum said as he removed his sword from the Dracocrocodile Volkoid¡ªa Volkoid with the body of a crocodile but the claws, scales, and horns of a dragon. They are known to be Platinum Rank Volkoids. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But this one only had the claw of a dragon, signifying its bloodline was weak. This was the second day of the expedition, and Draco''s group had been hunting Volkoids, venturing deeper into the inner area of Drymin Forest. Their eyes were now sharp, like elite hunters, filled with killing intent. They had also met other contestants, but they minded their own business to avoid unnecessary trouble. "I guess there''s only one Level 15 Volkoid at the center of the forest. Killing such a beast would make one achieve the first position in this expedition. So everyone will try their luck, to see if they''re able to defeat such a beast," Draco explained as he began to process the Volkoid. As he processed the beast, he was surprised to see an additional item besides the meat. [One-handed Sword (Bronze): A weapon for a swordsman. Equipable by all classes (Lvl 10)]. Additional Stats: +3 Strength, +1 Agility. "Guys, come see this!"Draco called out, extremely surprised by the discovery. "Another surprise! I wonder how many people know about this information,"Blum chuckled. "Anyone who has killed a Volkoid of Level 10 and above should know about this,"Ming answered, his mind focused on the weapon. "But we can''t use it. Damn it, I''m still a bit far from Level 10," Blum complained, eyeing the Bronze Sword. "Catch!"Draco threw the sword to Blum, who looked at him with confusion. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s your kill, so you''re the owner of the sword," Draco grinned, storing the processed meat. "Then I won''t hold back."Blum chuckled as he stored the bronze sword. "He''s worth making friends with,"Thundero''s voice sounded in Blum''s mind. "For one to be clear-headed when seeing a treasure, that''s rare. It seems he has his own story." "I know! He''s the only one who feels mysterious to me," Blum replied. ---------------------------------- Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human Level: (8) EXP: 225/500 Class: Nil Talent: Copy Ability Copied Skill: Thunder and Lightning, Telekinesis, Five-Tailed Fox Power, P!ant Control, Wolf Power HP: 72/72 MP: 200/ 200 STR: 28 AGI: 28 INT: 29 DEX: 29 STA: 29 DEF: 28 Skill: Scan, Copy Inventory: Clothes Accessories Stat Points: 0 Daily Quest: Do 20 Push-ups (0/20), 15 Planks (0/15)and 10 Squats (0/10) Status: Accomplished Reward: 5 EXP and 2 Stat points --------------------------------------- "225, it looks like I''m still a bit away from Lvl 10," Draco sighed, checking his level. They confirmed that if two people hunt a Volkoid, both inflicting damage, the EXP would be shared between them. The person who dealt the most damage would receive the most EXP. This slowed their leveling a bit, leaving Draco still at Lvl 8, but it was worth it since he was fighting alongside his friend. "Let''s move. We have to get to the center of the forest and kill the f*cking Volkoids, claiming the first position in this Expedition," Draco roared, his eyes ready for battle as his companions supported him, venturing deeper into the forest. Now it''s about who will kill the Lvl 15 Beast and deal the most damage, or the first position might not be yours to claim. Chapter 28 - 28: Expedition: Hunt or Be Hunted (5) In Drymin Forest: Five shadows moved at high speed, their footsteps silent, as they headed toward the center of the forest. "The target is heading toward the center of the forest," a male voice came from the pod in their ears. "Are we just supposed to catch the target?" one of the five shadows questioned, bringing out a phone that had Draco''s picture. "Yes, just move according to plan if you don''t want to lose your head," the male voice threatened. The five shadows shivered upon hearing the man''s voice. "Roger, sir," they replied respectfully. --- CLANG! CLANG! "What monstrous defense," Draco muttered, watching Blum, who was tackling a Level 12 Brown Bear Volkoid alone. "You guys should hurry up, not chit-chat over there. I''m under pressure here," Blum shouted, defending against the bear''s claws with his sword and ability. "Just wait a bit longer," Draco shouted back. "I never thought you were such a trickster," Thundero said, watching Blum, who was yawning and feeling sleepy from defending against the bear''s claws. "What do you mean? I''m just following the plan," Blum replied righteously. "Both you and I know that if the bear''s strength is limited to this, you could easily eliminate it alone. So why are you pretending to be weak?" Thundero''s angry voice sounded. "It''s called being low-key. Also, it''s a teamwork fight; I can''t just kill all the Volkoids and leave my friend with no experience points." "As if I would believe that," Thundero snorted, minding his own business and keeping quiet. "Same tactic as in the simulation," Draco said as they prepared for battle. Since Blum was strong enough to keep the bear Volkoid at bay, Draco had no need to join him. Sharon''s ability, "Wood Elementalist," and her skill, "Plant Control," made her the favored daughter of the wood. Moving her hands, tree roots sprouted from the ground, wrapping around the bear and keeping it at bay. Then Blum moved at extreme speed as he tried to make the bear dizzy according to the plan, but alas, this didn''t work. The bear roared and enlarged, breaking free from the tree roots that held him. Blum, who was running, sensed something was wrong; looking behind him, he muttered, "Oh sh*t." The bear slapped him, sending his body crashing into a tree, and he felt extreme pain all over his body. "Blum!!" they shouted, running to where he had landed. "Are you okay, bruh?" Ming asked, worried. "Let the bear hit you, then you''ll know if I''m okay," Blum spat out, as Ming whistled in embarrassment. It was heaven that saved his head; if he hadn''t dodged half of the bear''s strike, he would have been heavily injured. "We underestimated the bear''s strength; it''s stronger than we thought," Draco said solemnly, seeing the bear roaring toward its surroundings. Hiding behind a tree trunk, they eyed the bear, which was roaring and attacking its surroundings. "We need a plan if we want to get out of here in one piece," Blum whispered. "Shit, spread out!" Draco shouted as he ran from where he was. CRACK!! The ground around them shook, splitting into two. "That was close!" Blum wiped the sweat off his face, his heart beating loudly, still feeling scared from the danger. "But how did you know?" "Instinct," Draco shrugged his shoulders, a bit scared by this. "But how are we going to get to the others?" Blum asked, seeing that he and Draco were separated from the others. "Fool!" Thundero roared with anger. "You have the greatest weapon with you, but you aren''t making use of it!" "Chill, chill, bruh," Blum said, trying to calm Thundero down. "But what''s the greatest weapon?" he asked, confused. "System," Thundero replied with just one word, then went silent. No matter how many questions Blum asked, he was met with no reply. "I hope he''s not lying to me," Blum thought. --- **Host Name:** Blum Nacort **Race:** Human **Level:** (9) **EXP:** 400/1200 **Class:** **Talent:** Thunder Elementalist (S-Rank) - Upgradeable **Skill:** Thunder and Lightning, Thunder Roar, Appraisal **Physique:** Thunder Origin Physique **HP:** 100/100 ------> 490/500 **MP:** 100/100 ------> 400/500 **STR:** 18 (90) **AGI:** 18 (90) **INT:** 17 (85) **DEX:** 18 (90) Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **STA:** 18 (90) **DEF:** 18 (90) **Inventory:** Clothes, Accessories, Bronze Sword **Passive Skill:** *Mark of Divinity (Thunder):* X5 Effects to all stats, skills, and points. Increases destructive power of any thunder skill by 100%. --- "Let''s hope this works," Blum prayed, checking his skill. *[Appraisal (Lvl 1): Allows Host to analyze and evaluate the characteristics, attributes, and properties of objects, creatures, or people up to five levels above you] X5* With the X5 Effect, that meant Blum could check the level of those ten levels above him. "Appraise." --- **Earth Bear:** A Volkoid known for its affinity toward Earth. It has high defense. Its lineage descends from a Platinum Rank Volkoid. **Level:** 12 **Rank:** Half-Gold (Awakening its rank toward Gold) **Ability:** Claw Swipe, Earthquake **Strength:** Extremely sensitive to sound, has impenetrable defense **Weakness:** Abdomen --- Blum''s eyes were wide open, appraising the Bear Volkoid. The bear was like a naked woman before him. "What happened?" Draco asked, seeing Blum''s surprised expression. Grinning, Blum said, "It looks like there''s a way out of this." *[Thunder Roar (Lvl 1): A thunder-based sound skill, able to stun a target for one second. Cooldown: 2 hours] X5* "Get ready to strike, Draco. We''ve only got one chance," Blum shouted. "What do you mean? Explain yourself, bruh," Draco replied as they both dodged the bear''s attack. "Just know that when you strike, aim for its abdomen with all your strength," Blum roared. Rose, Sharon, and Ming, who were on the other side of the split ground, watched Draco and Blum with their hearts racing. *CRACKLE!* This was the sound they heard, as if ten thousand horses were galloping toward them. The bear, the main target of the skill, felt its body stiffen in fear. "Now!" Blum shouted, and Draco activated the Five-Tailed Fox Power: Silver Fox Energy. His ears, claws, and four of his tails lit up. Concentrating all his strength into one attack, Draco slid under the bear, slashing its abdomen, blood gushing out. The bear, now able to move again, felt life draining from its body. With a mournful roar, it fell, giving up the ghost. *[You successfully killed a Lvl 12 Silver Rank Earth Bear, gained 17 Exp]* "Nice one, Blum. I never thought you had such a strong skill." They shook hands, Draco giving Blum a light punch on the shoulder. "Are you okay, Draco?" Rose''s concerned voice followed up as she checked Draco''s body for any injuries. As for how they crossed over, Sharon had used her ability to create a plant bridge for them to come across. Draco reassured Rose that he was okay. She then asked Blum, who also replied he was fine. "That was good coordination," Ming praised them. "I wonder if, with this, we''re able to kill a Lvl 15 Volkoid." "That, I can''t say, but we can give it a try. If we''re not able to tackle it, we can just give chase," Draco chuckled, checking their loot. Apart from the regular meat, he saw a scroll and a piece of hand gear. *[Earthquake (Silver): An AOE wide-range earth spell that causes damage to the surrounding earth. Cost: 10 Originat per second. Applicable to Class: Earth Magician]* *[Hand Gear (Bronze): Equipment used for close combat. +3 Strength, +3 Defense]* They sighed, seeing both the skill and weapon. They couldn''t wait to see the mystery of reaching Level 10. "I guess if none of us can use this, we can exchange it for points at the academy. Any objections?" The others nodded, finding no fault with Draco''s suggestion. "Then I''ll store it for now," Draco said, waving his hand to store the loot. They headed deeper into the forest to try their luck with killing the Lvl 15 Volkoid. As Draco had said, if they weren''t able to win against the Volkoid, they could always run for their lives. Chapter 29 - 29: Betrayal (1) "The students are doing well. I mean, only forty percent of them have been eliminated," Darvis remarked, watching different fights between the students and Volkoid. He sat on a chair, throwing pieces of snacks into his mouth. "There''s a lot of talent, but it''s not well-polished. The Volkoid here are still weak compared to the ones outside Calonia," Williams added, his expression showing how bored he was by this, as he rested his head on the table and yawned. "I know what you mean," Darvis chuckled. "But we have to take it step by step if we don''t want to regret it." Bronze, Silver, and Gold Rank should be solo-fought, not as a team of five. The students have poor command of their abilities and aren''t in sync with them, making them use only the superficial parts of their abilities. If not, they wouldn''t last a second against a Platinum Rank Volkoid. "I sure miss Ivy," Darvis chuckled, crossing his legs on the table. "She would have scattered everything." Williams, whose eyes were a bit sleepy, suddenly perked up with interest. "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen that ice devil. I wonder where she went." After the awakening, they found that they couldn''t locate Ivy. When they complained to the academy, they learned that she had gone on a top-secret mission, with the academy withholding all information about it. Darvis shook his head, as he noticed Williams''s inquisitive gaze. "You could ask Alya; she has some connections inside." "I heard she went on an extremely dangerous mission, an SS-Ranked mission," Alya chimed in, quenching their curiosity while watching the students'' performance. "Then I hope she never comes back," Williams snorted. Everyone knew about the feud between Ivy and Williams. Back when he had just awakened and entered Luminari Academy, he pursued Ivy, known as the academy''s top beauty, only to be rejected. But Williams didn''t give up, continuing to pester her because he thought, with his background and good looks, no one would dare reject him, even if they were highly talented. Ivy, however, proved him wrong by freezing his manhood, which only regained low functionality after being unfrozen. This humiliation turned to hatred, and he vowed to subdue her someday. Alas, talent makes a great difference. With his B Grade Ability, Williams knew the vast difference between S and SS Grade Abilities, especially Ivy''s ability, which made her unkillable. "What if she comes back?" Darvis teased. "Then I would show her how strong I am," Williams blurted out angrily, snorting as he grabbed some chips. "Show me then." The voice that spoke was like the voice of a devil to Williams, who took a quick peek to see his nemesis. "Cough! Cough!" In shock, he started coughing up the chips he had just eaten. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Take it easy! I know you''re excited for this," Ivy said, handing him a bottle of water from the table to help him calm down. As for Darvis, he tried to suppress his laughter at Williams''s smile, which looked uglier than if he were crying. Even Alya couldn''t stop herself from giggling. "Sis Ivy, when did you get back?" He forced a smile, standing up to offer her a seat. He was already defeated. "Not long ago," Ivy replied nonchalantly. "I heard someone say he wanted to show me how strong he was." Williams quickly waved his hands, beads of sweat forming on his forehead. "Did anyone say that?" he asked in confusion, crying inside at his bad luck. He had just been trying to show a bit of bravery and confidence in front of Alya and Darvis, not to provoke this devil. "So you''re saying this young lady is deaf?" Ivy shouted, slamming her hand on the table and standing up in anger. "Uh... I..." He was at a loss for words, his legs shaking, with tears almost coming to his eyes. "Hmph! Scaredy-cat." She waved her hand, turning Williams into a beautiful ice sculpture, as she sat back down. "Don''t you think you''re bullying him a bit too much?" Darvis tried to plead for Williams. "Oh, it looks like you want to join him." Her eyebrows arched up, glaring at Darvis. "Just kidding." He waved his hands in defense, whistling and minding his own business. Ivy just snorted, seeing Darvis''s scared expression. "But he is right. No need to disgrace your fellow teacher," Alya butted in, unable to watch the scene any longer. Darvis was giving her a thumbs-up in his mind¡ªonly a devil can deal with a devil. "And who gave this prostitute the guts to interrupt me?" Ivy scoffed, beginning the tug of war. "Who are you calling a prostitute, you wretched fool?" Alya yelled, standing up in anger. "You called me a fool?" Ivy stood up in anger too. One was called the Charm Devil, the other the Ice Devil. But they always fought whenever they saw each other, even to the point where the academy was tired of their quarrels. As for Darvis, he just watched the show as the two devils glared at each other with killing intent, ready to eliminate each other. Turning his attention back to the students, he muttered, "Oh, shit..." "Alya, Ivy!" He called out their names in panic. "What?" Both ladies shouted at him, irritated by his interruption of their argument. "I think we have a big problem over here." He pointed to the screens that had blacked out. Both ladies turned pale. "Why didn''t you say this earlier?" they shouted at the same time. Darvis screamed in his mind that this wasn''t his fault. They all moved at extreme speed, entering one of the buses. Machinery and equipment filled the space, with three people sitting as they operated the system. "What happened?" Darvis asked, noticing that the screens here were also blank. "There''s something blocking the signal from the cams, preventing us from getting any feedback on the students." One of them removed his headphones, his voice solemn. "What do you mean?" Ivy butted in sharply. "There are only two possible reasons for this. First, someone has breached the Drymin Forest, using unknown means to disrupt the cam system''s function. "Second, if a level 20 beast appeared, the shockwave energy might weaken the cam system, causing it to lose signal," he explained to them for better understanding. But they all knew that the second option was unlikely because all the Volkoid had been checked, and the highest level was 15. This meant that the first option was likely the issue. But the question here was how someone managed to enter and breach Drymin Forest, which was protected with barriers. "Teacher Attorn, can you hear me?" Darvis tried to communicate with the other teachers. "Teacher Nell, Teacher Banda¡­ can you all hear me?" Their expressions turned grim when they received no response. "Can you open the barrier to send us in?" Alya asked. "Not for now. The enemy has breached our server, blocking our access to the barrier," the person explained in panic, trying to open the barrier but finding all ways cut off. "I''m sure I''ll be able to regain access in the next ten minutes." Alya, Ivy, and Darvis''s faces turned grim and pale. They couldn''t wait a whole ten minutes, or else all of the academy''s talented students might die. And everything would fall on their heads, as they were expected to ensure the students'' safety. They also wondered who would dare to breach the forest and challenge Luminari Academy. Even though it was ranked last among popular academies in Calonia, its strength and foundation were more than enough to eliminate an entire district. "Then we''ll use force to break through it," Ivy said, waving her fist. The others agreed with her idea, heading out of the bus toward Drymin Forest at great speed. Ivy didn''t forget to unfreeze Williams because his strength was needed too. Chapter 30 - 30: Betrayal (2) Draco''s team was getting close to the center of the forest, and the heat in the surroundings was increasing. It could be said that Draco had entered Level 9, while the others were still at Level 6 or 7. As for Blum, his case was unique, as he had a five-times multiplier to his EXP, making him close to Level 11. Reaching the center of the forest, they saw a volcano showing no signs of eruption, along with multiple groups of students who cautiously moved and watched the volcano. This was a Level 15 Volkoid, and with their current levels, rushing in for a kill would mean death¡ªexcept for Blum, whose stats were overpowered. Draco might also be able to put up a fight against it. "You guys are in for trouble," Thundero laughed. "What do you mean? Explain yourself," Blum asked in puzzlement, looking at his surroundings cautiously. "You''ll find out yourself; don''t expect me to spill the beans every time," Thundero''s small figure snorted, making Blum feel vexed. "Then what''s your use?" Blum felt like saying this but kept his mouth shut. Provoking this guy was not a good idea. Thundero, seeing Blum''s vexed expression, shook his head. Blum didn''t realize the importance of the Thunder System, especially its five-times effect, which made him a bit OP. "I wonder when the rest will awaken. The calamity is drawing nearer," Thundero fell into thought, sighing as he watched Blum. "I hope they are able to eliminate the calamity once and for all." "You guys have to be careful; I can feel the aura of two beasts, both at Level 15," Thundero gave a hint of information, then disappeared from Blum''s view. "I''m also going into a deep sleep. So you''re on your own." His voice echoed in Blum''s mind, but when Blum called for him, he received no reply. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As this happened, four concealed figures appeared above, watching the students scattered around the volcano. "Has Rasradth gone to commence the plan?" the figure at the front of the group asked in a deep voice. "Yes, the Volkoid should generate enough disturbance for us to proceed without revealing our identity." "Then that''s good. We will move at night," the front figure said, watching as the sun went down. \\\\\\ Ivy, Alya, Darvis, and Williams had successfully breached the barrier, but it turned out there was another barrier created by the assailant, forcing them to stop. After checking the time it would take to breach the second barrier, they realized it would take up to 12 hours, which made them angry and helpless. In that 12 hours, the forest could turn into a graveyard for the students. Returning to the bus, they asked if there were any faster ways of breaching it. Alas, the methods available to the others would take even longer, leaving them even more helpless. "We have a way to check the situation inside for a few seconds," the technician in charge said. "Then why didn''t you say so? Are you sure you know how to do your job?" Ivy shouted, her voice filled with impatience as ice began to spread from her body. Her beloved darling was in that dangerous place. If she hadn''t been on a mission and known more about the expedition, she would have put multiple protections on him or tried to stop those old geezers from sending him. "We just found out when you breached the barrier," the technician replied, feeling embarrassed and rubbing his nose. Finally, they were able to check on the students'' welfare. Nothing had happened to them; everyone was maintaining their business, setting up tents not too far from the volcano. None of the students were able to withstand the high temperatures of the lava and volcano, so it was better to wait for the Volkoid to come down itself. Ivy also saw Draco walking around the volcano, which helped her calm down. They all felt relieved to see that the students were still safe, and the eliminated ones had already been brought outside. However, they still wondered why the assailant hadn''t made any move yet. Also, the status of the other teachers was unknown, whether they were dead or alive. "We need a method to breach the barrier in the next two hours," Williams mused. "We have a method, but it will require the help of all four of you to succeed," the technician said, making their eyes light up as they looked at him, eager for him to explain. --- 7:50 PM, Inside Drymin Forest Draco walked around the volcano, looking for Blum and the others, wondering where they had gone. He had only excused himself to go relieve himself, only to come back to an empty tent. Where the hell are they? Did something bad happen to them? Draco thought, heading back to the tent since he couldn''t find them near the volcano. Entering his tent with thoughts on his mind, **HAPPY BIRTHDAY!** The shout startled Draco, who saw his friends holding a cake with a lit candle in the center. "You guys remembered?" Draco felt touched, tears threatening to fall from his eyes. "Only a crybaby cries," Blum teased, making Draco and the others laugh. Draco felt at peace with them, his heart relaxing. "Make a wish," Rose said eagerly, putting the cake in front of him. Draco took a deep breath, blew out the candle, and made his wish. "What did you wish for?" Blum looked Draco in the eye, eager to find out. "It''s a secret," Draco chuckled. His wish was simple¡ªthat this friendship would last forever, their bond unbreakable. During middle school, even though they were friends, he hadn''t been open with them because of insecurity. But here he was, laughing with a heartfelt feeling, no regrets in his mind. Today was a great day for him. It was his birthday, his one-month anniversary with Rose, and it marked the 10th year since he met Bubble. Thinking of Bubble, he felt homesick, wondering how that Volkoid snake was doing. Draco hoped this bond would last forever! **ROAR!** The dragon-like sound disturbed their happy moment as they rushed out to see what was happening. They were met with the sight of a flaming Tyrannosaurus Rex, roaring with anger. "It looks like the BOSS is out," Blum chuckled, as everyone prepared for combat. It was going to be a hellish ride for the Volkoid. **BOOM! BOOM!** The sounds of battle echoed, everyone attacking with their abilities. It is said one ant can''t bring down an elephant, but ten thousand could devour one. The flaming T-Rex roared in anger, and everyone felt discomfort from the pressure emitted by the Volkoid. The system notified them that their strength had fallen by 1%. Blum used his appraisal skill, discovering that the T-Rex was a descendant of the dragon Volkoid family, able to access part of the dragon''s innate skills. Its rank was almost at Platinum, and its defense and attack were high. But this didn''t stop the greedy students from fighting¡ªit only made them more determined. A prize was before them, and they wanted a piece of it or to take it all. Even though the T-Rex''s attack power was high, it couldn''t withstand the students'' relentless assault, its body bleeding and nearing death''s door. Seeing this, the students fought harder, but the T-Rex refused to give up, spitting out a breath of flame. The sudden attack shocked them, but a red-haired dude¡ªan A-Rank Fire Elementalist¡ªsaved them, though he sustained some injuries. Blum, who knew the Volkoid still had this skill, struck as it exhaled, taking it down with his sword. The T-Rex took its last breath, letting out a mournful roar, indignant at dying at the hands of these "ants." Everyone cheered, having contributed to defeating the Volkoid. As for Blum: "Nice one, Blum!" Draco and the rest cheered him on. **CHIRP! CHIRP!** The shockwave from a bird''s cry sent them flying, most of them coughing up blood, expressions pale as they saw the volcano erupting. A large, flaming red bird flew out, its cry causing trees around it to be uprooted. The students used their skill, "Scan," and what they saw was: "Level 20 Fire Cloud Bird Volkoid" **A HIDDEN BOSS!** "Run!" No one knew who shouted it, but everyone scattered, running for their lives, pressing the red button to signal the teachers¡ªbut... "F*ck this academy," some of them began cursing, angered that such a Volkoid had appeared. This was instant death. Draco grabbed Rose, who was beside him, and ran toward the edge of the forest. "Little boy! Where are you running? We have some questions for you." Five concealed figures appeared in front of them, blocking their path. Draco didn''t believe the sweet lie, keeping his guard up. He wondered who he had offended to warrant such dangerous people after him. "Who are you guys?" "No need to know," one of them scoffed, making Draco''s face pale. He knew he might not be able to escape with Rose. If he were alone, he would surrender and plead for them to let her go. As he thought this, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck. Turning around in shock, he saw Rose with a demonic smile. "Why?" Draco wanted to say but lost consciousness. The five concealed figures were surprised, sizing up Rose, who had betrayed her lover. "You fools, get out of here. I can sense four auras stronger than you approaching," a familiar voice commanded, calming the five figures. They bowed, picked up the unconscious Draco, and left. Chapter 31 - 31: Losing the Copy System Alya, Ivy, Darvis, and Williams had successfully breached the barrier with a legendary cannon, which they had asked the academy to transport through a one-use portal. Just one shot consumed three-quarters of their Originat, but this shot achieved what they intended. Entering the Drymin Forest, they felt the Originat of a Level 20 Volkoid, making them rush quickly to the center of the forest. The students'' lives were at stake. Meanwhile, as they were rushing to the center of the forest, some students, despite the Lvl 20 Volkoid being far stronger, still stayed, intent on fighting it. "Daniel, are you sure about this?" A group of twenty students stood not far from the Volkoid, preparing for battle. A red-haired guy''s demeanor showed he was the leader of the group. "Don''t worry, I''m the bane of this beast, like a fish in water. I just need you guys to distract the beast for my attack to land," the red-haired young man assured them. "He''s a unique system holder, just like you," Thundero''s words startled Blum, who was watching the students fighting the Volkoid. "I thought you said you were going into a deep sleep," Blum snickered, seeing Thundero appear beside him. "Who would have thought you''d be lucky enough to meet a unique system holder. Hmph," Thundero grumbled. "Then thanks for the compliment," Blum scoffed, not bothering with Thundero''s attitude. "It looks like someone has forcefully raised the strength of this Volkoid," Thundero muttered. "I can also feel some demonic qi from it," he mused, watching the fight between the Volkoid and students. Has he awakened? If so, why would there be demonic qi here? It seems the seal to the demon realm has loosened. Thundero''s face turned aghast at the thought. Blum sensed something was wrong and turned to see Thundero''s aghast expression. "What happened?" Blum asked in shock because he knew Thundero''s background, and Thundero had never shown such fear, only disdain for this world. "You know I told you gods can''t die, but you asked how the Thunder God, our master, died," Thundero said solemnly. Blum nodded, but he didn''t understand why this scared Thundero so much. "There is a demon being we call the God Killer. He doesn''t just slay gods; he kills them," Thundero said, his expression filled with fear. Blum felt shivers from head to toe. From the way Thundero spoke, Blum knew how strong the gods were, but for someone to gain the title of "God Killer" was beyond terrifying. "My master was the First Generation Thunder God. To gain the title of ''Thunder God'' means you''re the strongest Thunder Element wielder and have defeated other Thunder Element wielders." Thundero''s small face was full of sadness and longing. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Blum, seeing this, felt sad too, waiting for Thundero to continue his story. Thundero, seeing Blum''s eagerness and interest, refrained. "Knowing too much will harm you. You''re still too weak." Thundero''s words extinguished the spark in Blum''s eyes, making him a bit frustrated. If you''re not going to say everything, why bring it up at all? Blum thought but kept it to himself. "I guess that red-haired guy is the Fire God''s heir. If any of you triggers a contest for the strongest, you must not lose, or else..." Thundero warned, thunder and lightning flickering around him. "The God Killer calls himself ''The Plunderer.'' Be wary of anyone who calls themselves that," Thundero said before disappearing, returning to his deep sleep. Blum''s expression remained neutral upon hearing this. At least he had gotten some information from Thundero. "The Plunderer. I hope we meet and fight," he thought, his pride unwilling to accept defeat without a battle. **CRACKLE!** A bolt of lightning struck the Fire Cloud Bird, making it cry out in agony as it fell to the ground. The students fighting the Volkoid turned to see a blonde-haired young man wearing their academy armor. "Just here to lend a helping hand," Blum said, waving when he noticed their inquisitive stares. "You can join," Daniel said, looking at Blum with battle intent. Blum scratched his head and smiled, knowing that Daniel had recognized him by his gaze. The other students had some complaints, but with a wave of Daniel''s hand and his reassurance, they fell silent, trusting his judgment. As they all moved to strike, they suddenly felt the air turn chilly, ice flowers falling onto the Fire Cloud Bird. Terror was visible in the bird''s eyes as it struggled to fly, chirping in panic. Wherever the ice flowers landed, it froze. The bird, which had been hit the hardest, began to freeze. The students, seeing this, quickly moved away from the range of the ice flowers, watching in fear. The Fire Cloud Bird, nearly frozen, didn''t want to give up. It let out a long cry, black flames erupting from its body, burning away the ice. It flew up, its once-flaming red body now turned black, making it look demonic. **Hmph!** The snort sent shivers down the students'' spines, as they saw more, smaller ice flowers falling onto the Fire Cloud Bird. No matter how hard the bird tried to burn off the ice with its black flames, it couldn''t overcome it. It turned into an ice statue, shattering into small pieces and forming an icy shower. Two items dropped as it exploded, but no one dared to check them, waiting for the attacker to reveal themselves. A wise person wouldn''t let greed lead to their downfall. "Ivy, you just showed off," Darvis complained, seeing that she had killed the beast. The students were surprised and shocked, seeing four figures appear: two men and two women, floating in the air. "Are you all okay?" Alya came down, asking about the students'' welfare. Most just nodded subconsciously, their eyes glued to her striking figure. "Vixen." This word snapped the students out of their stupor, causing them to blush in embarrassment over their reaction. Only a few, familiar with her charm, were unaffected. "Have you seen my darling?" Ivy asked with concern, her eyes darting through the students. The students were confused by her question. Who the hell is your darling? Can''t you give us a bit more information? some thought. Alya rolled her eyes at Ivy''s words. "Has anyone seen Draco?" Of course, Blum would be the one to step up. "Excuse me, beautifuls." His words made the other students want to pummel him. If you want to visit hell, why drag us, the innocent ones, with you? Ivy just snorted, and the air turned chilly. Alya smiled, while Williams and Darvis examined him, sizing him up. What boldness! Blum could tell from their expressions that he''d better not push his luck if he didn''t want to experience hell. "I saw him running with Rose when the hidden boss appeared." Ivy, hearing a girl''s name, pressed him further. "Who is Rose?" "His girlfriend," he blurted out. The surrounding trees turned to ice, with the students saved from joining them by Alya. They all looked at Blum resentfully. How could you say that? they cried inwardly, seeing Ivy''s jealous expression. Blum shrugged, as if to say it wasn''t his fault, seeing their resentful faces. Who would have thought a woman like her was in love with Draco, who used to be such a blockhead? "Describe her," Ivy commanded, her voice leaving no room for refusal. Not wanting to risk his life, Blum spilled the details. "Found her," Ivy said, disappearing from the students'' sight, with Alya and Darvis following, leaving Williams to protect the students. Rose, who was unconscious, sensed her surroundings growing chilly. Her body forced her awake in response to the danger. She opened her drowsy eyes to see an icy-blue-haired young woman with striking phoenix eyes and incredible beauty. But this beauty wore a face of killing intent. "Where is Draco?" she demanded, holding Rose by the neck in the air, her voice filled with menace. Scenes of what had happened rushed back to Rose before she blacked out. Tears fell from her eyes, ignoring the pain of being choked. "He was kidnapped," she managed before losing consciousness. --- In a hidden lab. A black-haired young man was tied to a lab table. His eyes sprang open as memories of what had happened before he lost consciousness rushed to his mind. "Why?!" Draco muttered in pain, his heart shattering, tears unknowingly falling from his eyes. "Oh, the fry has awoken." This voice made Draco''s tearful eyes fill with hatred. It was a voice he would never forget¡ªbelonging to the ones who had exterminated him and everyone in the orphanage. "I wonder how a fry like you escaped death. You really caused us a problem," a young man appeared in Draco''s view, his expression fiendish, chuckling at Draco. "But it''s goodbye this time." "Begin," he waved his hand, people in lab coats coming into Draco''s view. "What do you want to do?" Draco panicked, struggling to move to no avail. "You''ll know in a moment," the young man giggled. **AH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!** Draco''s scream was louder than thousands of speakers, revealing the extent of his pain. [Error... Detecting Unknown means of system extraction] [Beginning self-destruction plan] These words were like the Grim Reaper speaking to Draco. Chapter 32 - 32: Awakening the Plundering System Ivy woke Rose again, asking her to explain herself. Rose began to recount what had happened clearly. Alya and the others listened, their faces pale. The only SS-Ranked Talent Awakener of the Academy had been kidnapped. This was a major insult to Luminari Academy. They reported the news to the academy, which used all its power to search for Draco. But to no avail¡ªthey couldn''t find any trace of him. As for Rose, her mind was devastated. It was as if she didn''t understand what she had done to him. "I put a tracker in his phone," she said, hurriedly taking out her phone and activating the tracker. All hope seemed lost when they saw that the tracker didn''t work. **PING** This sound was like an angel''s song to Rose, who shouted, "I found Draco''s location!" Ivy and Alya quickly checked it, but before the others could, it disappeared. "Don''t worry, I''ve marked down the location," Alya said, calming Rose, who was on the verge of tears again. They hurried back to the bus, confirming the location from which the tracker signal had come, and headed in that direction. Williams gathered all the students scattered throughout Drymin Forest. --- **LUMINARI ACADEMY, CALONIA. DRACO''S DORM.** A silver snake raised its head with closed eyes; one couldn''t tell what it was doing. Small dots of light flew out from its body, its appearance changing. In its place stood a stunning figure. Her silvery-white hair and eyes were flawless, and every part of her body was as perfect as a goddess''s. A pair of silver dragon horns grew from her head, and her silvery dress sparkled more than diamonds and gold. She was the epitome of perfection. If Draco and the others were here, they wouldn''t have believed their eyes¡ªa beauty of this level had been staying with them, and they hadn''t known. "Finally recovered from my injuries," she muttered with a relaxed expression. This young lady was Bubble, which was unbelievable. She was the cause of the apocalypse (Test Subject 0), cultivating to Godhood. This world didn''t interest her. As a newly ascended God and the first of her lineage, she had been seriously injured by other Gods, forcing her to escape to the world where she had awakened, her strength sealed. A few days later, she met Draco and sensed a familiar aura from him, though she couldn''t recall him in her memories. When he offered her bread, she ate it, surprised by the taste of mortal food. Draco invited her to follow him, mistaking her intentions. She found no problem in doing so, as she wanted to recuperate from her injuries. When Draco named her "Bubble," she felt like hitting him, but she was too weak. Over time, she found him intriguing¡ªhis life was both challenging and enduring. Slowly, she began falling for this young mortal. Ten years passed, and she had recovered her strength, healed her injuries, and even advanced in her cultivation. "I wonder how surprised he''ll be, seeing my face," she mused, checking her reflection for any imperfections, fixing her hair, a slight blush on her face. She pressed her middle finger to her forehead, sensing Draco''s location. "Found you," she smiled. But her joy didn''t last long; she noticed his soul was on the brink of extinction. "Who dares?!" she exclaimed, unconsciously releasing a tremendous pressure from her body, unsettling the academy. Draco''s soul was weakening at that moment, meaning he was at death''s door. She disappeared. The academy was alarmed by the pressure, feeling the aura of death upon them. --- **Meanwhile, in the hidden lab.** "Done," the young man said, looking at a dim bulb of light in a container made of unknown material, laughing wildly. "Begin the extraction of the second one," he commanded, disappearing from everyone''s sight. As for Draco, his mind had broken, his eyes dim. Death seemed like a blessing to him. The pain of having his talent extracted was unimaginable. Everything in him had shattered. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **AHH!!!!** The screams continued. Draco''s soul broke apart; his eyes were void of light and energy, and he was just an empty shell. "We''re almost there. Let''s hurry," one of the scientists urged the others. **[System destruction in 3 seconds]** 2 seconds. **BOOM!!** The entire place exploded, debris flung far away. Some died from hitting sharp objects, others sustained serious injuries. As for Draco, who was closest to the explosion, a protective screen of light saved him. But the protection came too late; his soul was already dissipating, nearing Death''s Door. Extracting a system is nearly impossible. It is an act of defying the Gods and the Origin Dao. If a system explodes, the host also joins it in their journey to hell. Their lives are tied together until death --- A silver-haired beauty appeared in the lab, looking at Draco, who had lost part of his head. His naked body was exposed, and he was in an absolute mess. This beauty had created the protective screen that covered him during the explosion, but, alas, she was too late. This was Bubble, who had rushed here after sensing the state of Draco''s soul. Putting her hands on his head, she tried to save him but was helpless, only able to contain his soul for a few moments. This was the law established by the Gods: if a system self-destructs, there is no way to survive. Ivy, Alya, and Darvis arrived with Rose, who had threatened to kill herself if they didn''t let her come. They were surprised to discover that the place they were heading to was on the extreme edge of Calonia, in the Slums. They saw the bitterness endured by those in the Slum Area. But this wasn''t important¡ªthe life of an SS-Ranked Awakener was at stake. **BOOM!** They heard the sound of an explosion at the designated location and rushed to find the ruins of a lab scattered around. In the center stood a lady holding an unconscious, naked figure. They recognized him immediately. "Draco!" Rose shouted in delight, running toward the beauty, her excitement unconcealed. The young lady (Bubble) looked at Rose, someone familiar to her, the one who always petted her. A mortal petting a god¡ªif not for her sealed strength and Draco, she would have eliminated Rose from the face of the earth. "Hmph." Just her snort blocked Rose, who panicked, looking at Bubble with anger and hatred. "You were supposed to protect him, but you lost him," Bubble''s voice thundered, filled with rage. Ivy wanted to rush forward but sensed danger from Bubble, making her tread carefully. Bubble''s voice made their blood run cold, as if they had angered a supreme being. Bubble disappeared with Draco, leaving Rose in disbelief. "No, he can''t be dead..." she muttered in denial, her mind starting to twist. Alya had to knock her out to prevent her from going mad or falling into a path of no return. As for Ivy, no one knew where she went, leaving the three of them behind. --- **Outside Calonia,** This is the territory of the Volkoids. Though there are human settlements scattered around, survival here is difficult. This is why Calonia is regarded as a heavenly place in Cerulean; its strength and defense provide peace for its citizens. In an unknown forest area, Bubble appeared with the naked Draco, focusing on his soul, his half-brain and heart, his body a wreck. Not on his "little bruh," as some might have expected. Hmph! Draco felt his soul falling into the abyss, but something kept slowing his descent. Opening his blurry eyes, he saw a faint image of a lady, her aura smelling familiar. "Bubble," he instinctively said. Bubble, hearing this, softened as she looked at Draco''s half-lifeless, half-opened eyes. The flame on a candle that had just been lit began to dwindle rapidly. She was terrified; she didn''t want to lose Draco. A god is known for its disdain towards mortals, never holding them in regard. But here was one, ready to cry over the loss of a mortal. Resolving herself with a determined gaze, she began to shine. A serpent-like beast emerged with four legs, its slender body covered in shimmering silver scales. A pair of deer-like antlers sprouted from its forehead, while sleek, bat-like wings unfolded from its back, glinting with a soft, ethereal light. It emanated an aura that could not be defiled; mortals bowed before this aura. A Dragon! Anyone familiar with this Volkoid beast would know of its origin. She let out a dragon roar that echoed through the forest. She moved her dragon claw, stabbing into her chest area, chanting incantations. Spitting out a lot of dragon blood, she brought forth her heart, continuing her chant. Draco''s blurry eyes caught this sight¡ªa silvery-white dragon pulling out its heart¡ªand he felt a pang of pain seeing it. Finishing the incantation, her heart shone, shrinking to the size of a human heart and entering Draco''s chest, replacing his heart. "Don''t forget my name, Lyraea Astridra," she imprinted upon Draco. **THUMP! THUMP!** His heartbeat grew stronger, blood circulation resumed, and his soul was saved from falling into the abyss. Bubble felt relief watching this, her body fading away. She had given the most important thing in her life, containing the entirety of her cultivation, to Draco. A poor life! A god sacrificed herself for a mortal. As she was disappearing, she seemed to see something surprising, making her chuckle and gasp, her soul absorbed into Draco''s body. --- **{Detecting sufficient energy to awaken the system}** **{Awakening the Plundering System}** **{Host''s body and life are in danger. Recreating Host''s body}** **BOOM!** Draco''s body and skeleton exploded, leaving only his heart floating in the air. Four drops of blood stood against each other, fighting and repelling. Suddenly, one, looking a bit demonic, released a wave of aura, causing the others to quiet as they fused into one. Bones, blood, organs, and flesh were recreated, forming a cocoon around him. Chapter 33 - 33: Three SSS+ Talent, 20X Effect: System, Arent you making me to OP **A MONTH LATER, LUMINARI ACADEMY** "Prepare for the journey to the military grounds. You can all consider it training," Alya said as she packed her belongings and left the classroom. It had been a month since Draco''s kidnapping, and he was believed to be dead. Due to the explosion, they hadn''t been able to discover the nature of that lab. The academy had given up on the search for Draco, accepting that he was likely dead. Their stance had become passive after the loss of an SS-Ranked Awakener, especially with the Calonia battle between city talents fast approaching. Then came a shocking announcement that stunned the entire academy¡ªno, all of Calonia. The young mistress of the Everett Clan renounced her title, severing all ties with the clan. This news caused an uproar across all the clans. Each one investigated, but they found nothing. Blum and Ming, who heard about it, tried to convince Rose to return to the clan. She refused, as only she knew the reason. **[Congratulations to Host for the awakening of the Fox System]** **[All stats, skills, and points increased by 5X multiplier]** This was what she heard after losing all meaning in life. Draco had been like a light that showed her the beauty of this world. Now, with that light gone, life had lost its meaning. Then the system said something that left her both shocked and furious: **[Detecting a harmful substance in Host''s body. Beginning Removal Process]** It turned out that there was something inside her¡ªa black pearl. When she asked the system about its purpose, it revealed that the pearl was meant to control her. Filled with anger, she began searching for the source of the pearl. With the help of Lilian, who called herself a Fox Spirit¡ªa bridge between her and the system¡ªthey tracked the remnant aura on the pearl, which led them to the Everett Clan. And the owner was... ...her birth father. She was shocked, wanting to ask her father "Why?" But she kept it to herself, instructing the system to return the pearl and seal its function. She severed all ties with the clan. She also realized that her father was likely responsible for her mother''s illness and kept that in mind. She shed all sense of loyalty. They were now her enemies. She even suspected that something had happened to her during the expedition that led to Draco''s kidnapping, though she had no solid evidence. Rose looked at the empty chair beside her, picturing Draco there, with his smile and his words. Tears began to fall from her eyes. It hurt; her heart ached for him. Touching the necklace around her neck, she smiled. It was the last thing he had left her, a symbol of their love. She chuckled. This was also what had awakened her system. Fate was a mysterious thing. "Everyone has gone, and you''re still here. Are you crying again?" Sharon asked, looking at her friend, whose pale face didn''t dull her beauty. Rose forced a smile, trying to wipe away her tears. "Who''s crying?" "No need to hide it from me." Sharon hugged Rose, who let her emotions spill over. "I know you believe he''s alive. According to Teacher Alya, the woman who took Draco was of unknown strength. Get strong, find her, and ask about his welfare," Sharon said, trying to comfort and encourage her friend. Rose, who had been crying, heard Sharon''s words, and her tear-stained face turned resolute. "You''re right." She separated from Sharon, wiping her tears and exuding a confident, fierce aura. "She''s back," Sharon thought with joy. "Don''t forget, we''re all here to support you," Sharon added, smiling at her friend. This circle of friends had all awakened their unique systems, which was quite surprising. Their strength was not to be underestimated. --- **In an Unknown Forest Area** A human-sized golden cocoon floated, gathering Origin from the surrounding area. It stood untouched, as the Volkoids regarded this place as forbidden. The energy emitted here made them feel as if they were on the brink of destruction. So, they knew better than to provoke the being within. **CRACK!!** After a whole month, the golden cocoon began to crack. It started from below, revealing what was inside. **WOW!!** Anyone who saw it would have been stunned, left speechless by what was inside. His long, silvery-white hair cascaded down, his face looked both holy and a bit demonic. He had a masculine yet feminine aura that left one in confusion. But this aura only made him more perfect¡ªa fatal attraction for both men and women, embodying the dream of every lady''s prince charming. His spear size was striking, making any man feel ashamed and leaving women eager to experience being with him. He was the epitome of both perfection and imperfection. His closed eyes sprang open, revealing enchanting red eyes that held a demonic glint. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Where am I? Who am I?" the young man muttered. Waves of memories flooded his mind, and he remembered who he was and what had happened. "Bubble¡­" Even though Draco''s soul had been close to the abyss, he had heard what she said. "Lyraea Astridra¡­" He touched his heart, sadness filling him. **[Host has successfully awakened the Plundering System]** **[Gained an SSS+ Talent Ability: Plunder]** **[Gained an SSS+ Talent Ability: ????? Dragon Power]** **[Gained an SSS+ Talent Ability: ????? Phoenix Power]** These words interrupted Draco''s thoughts, his heart in disarray. "SSS+ Talent? There''s a talent level beyond SSS? And why are some people''s faces blank in my memory?" Draco wondered. "Hello." The voice startled Draco, who turned to his right to see a small fairy-like girl flying beside him and greeting him. "Who are you?" he asked in shock. Without his sharp eyesight, it would have been easy to miss such a small creature. "I mean no harm!" The tiny creature waved her hands quickly. "My name is Xylara, the Spirit of the System," she introduced herself. Draco relaxed, observing the small fairy, whose enchanting red dress, red eyes, and black hair made her quite a beauty. "Check your status first before we discuss anything," Xylara suggested. --- **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 1 **EXP:** 0/500 **Class:** None **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skill:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power **Physique:** None **HP:** 500/500 ? 10000/10000 **MP:** 500/500 ? 10000/10000 **STR:** 20 (400) **AGI:** 19 (380) **INT:** 17 (340) **DEX:** 18 (360) **STA:** 20 (400) **DEF:** 25 (500) **Inventory:** None **Passive Skills:** *Mark of Divinity (Phoenix):* x5 Effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases destructive power of any phoenix skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Dragon):* x5 Effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases destructive power of any dragon skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Demon):* x5 Effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases destructive power of any demonic skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (??????):* x5 Effect on all stats, skills, and points. **Main Abilities:** *Plunder:* Able to loot, absorb, and snatch Talents, Attributes, Physique, Abilities, Skills, and more. *Note:* Successful plundering depends on Host''s strength, soul, and the target''s strength. *Dragon Power:* Grants control over Dragon Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. *Phoenix Power:* Grants control over Phoenix Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. **Active Skills:** *Reverse Scale (Lvl 1):* Activates in moments of danger, temporarily increasing Host''s overall stats by 5% for 3 minutes (20x effect). *Side Effect:* Host loses 1/4 of strength afterward. *Phoenix Nirvana (Lvl 1):* Heals body injuries, consuming 10 MP per second. *Plunder Hand (Lvl 1):* Can snatch two random objects from any system space. Cooldown: 24 hours. *Dragon Scale (Lvl 1):* Hardens certain parts of the body, forming spirit-like scales. Increases defense by 2% (20x effect). --- Draco, reading through his status, was left speechless. "Isn''t this system making me way too overpowered?" "Overpowered? You''re complaining? Do you know how many people would give anything to have three divinities like you?" Xylara retorted, crossing her arms and snorting in irritation. "Ahem, I think you mean four," Draco said, scratching his head. "What do you mean?" Xylara was shocked by this revelation and disappeared from Draco''s view. "Impossible," she muttered in disbelief as she reappeared. "Monster," she whispered to herself. "As expected of the master." "Let me explain what you need to know about your abilities. But first, put on some clothing," her voice prompted, snapping Draco out of his daze as he realized he was stark naked. What an embarrassment. But another problem arose¡ªwhere could he find clothes? He felt like crying. Xylara, guessing his thoughts, said, "Check the system storage." Her words brought him relief, and he quickly found some clothes there, as if someone had prepared them for him, knowing he''d need them. "Bubble¡­" he muttered, his sad expression enough to break any lady''s heart, as if they could sense the source of his sorrow. He also sensed four people nearby, one of whom had joined recently. One of them had betrayed him, causing him to lose both his talent and system. The issue now was that he couldn''t recall their faces or voices. "Hey, you''re keeping me waiting!" Xylara''s voice snapped Draco out of his thoughts as he stood up to get dressed. Chapter 34 - 34: Three Missions --- Draco had put on his clothes, a plain black top and trousers, making him look quite enchanting. But the clothes carried an aura of Bubble, which made him recall those sad memories. "Are you thinking about that dragon?" Xylara broke him from his thoughts. Draco nodded. "Don''t worry, I was able to save her. At least, if not for her, I might not have awakened," Xylara chuckled. "Then where is she?" Draco asked eagerly, his piercing gaze intense. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not the one who caused it," she shrugged, "But anyhow, when the time is right, I will give her to you." Draco asked why she couldn''t do so now. Xylara facepalmed herself, chuckling. "It looks like you don''t know what she gave you." Her words surprised Draco. Was there more to the heart she gave him? "The most concentrated part of a dragon''s bloodline is their heart. Without it, they would lose their life. That''s not all¡ªshe reversed your death, breaking the law of the Origin Dao." "Hopefully for her and for you, she was only reversing the death of a mortal. And your phoenix bloodline backed up the process, or both of you would have died." Draco was shocked upon hearing this. He never thought the process would be so dangerous. His hatred spiked¡ªit was all because of that figure who betrayed him, and those who extracted his talent and system. His red eyes glowed with a demonic light, burning with hatred. His mind was set on revenge. Xylara simply watched all of this. Her job and mission were to guide Draco¡ªwhether he wanted to be a villain, a hero, or neither, it was his choice, and she would support him, making sure he didn''t follow the path of regret. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What happened to my memory?" Draco complained. He could only vividly remember his childhood memories from the orphanage until he met Bubble, and when Bubble sacrificed herself to save him. Everything else was blurry, including the person''s shape and the surroundings. He couldn''t clearly remember any of it. **[Host has awakened his first mission]** **[Mission 1: Retrieve your extracted talent, exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss.]** Time Limit: 1 year Reward: Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment Penalty: Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal **[Mission 2: Find the Ten Seats of Demon, Awaken them, and assign their system to them (0/10)]** Time Limit: 3 years Reward: Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. Penalty: Loss of Manhood **[Mission 3: Let your name echo across Cerulean, and make your name instill fear into everyone who hears it. (0%)]** Time Limit: 3 years Reward: Unknown (depends on star and rate of completion) Penalty: Unknown (depends on rate of completion) Draco read the first mission on the system interface panel, confused by something. "Why didn''t the system include the retrieval of the copy system?" His words made Xylara laugh, which confused him. "Mere mortals want to extract my system? Hahaha! Something even gods never dare to do," her demonic laughter sent a chill through Draco, making it feel like a real demon was laughing. "Don''t worry, the system self-destructed," she continued laughing. Ahem! Draco coughed to snap her out of it. Her laughter seemed strange, yet oddly familiar to him. Her expression shifted, a hint of red appearing on her small cheek. Of course, Draco didn''t notice this. She had disgraced herself in front of her master, which made her feel both embarrassed and angry. A mere mortal dared to extract the system she gave her master and his talent? Damn it! This was an insult to her master. This world should be destroyed along with that useless mortal to make up for it. Her body exuded a wild demonic vibe, but Draco missed it, his attention focused on the system panel. Checking the reward, he chuckled. Moving on to the penalty, he shivered¡ªit seemed he would experience hellfire as a mortal. "Oh heavens! This is instant death," he mentally cried out. But this also fueled his desire for revenge. Moving on to the second mission, he saw the words "Seat of Demon." "What does this mean?" Draco raised his eyebrows, looking at Xylara, who was resting her small body on his shoulder. "Oh, them. They are your future subordinates, who will heed and answer your call," she giggled. "They are scattered all over Cerulean." Draco returned his gaze to the system. Since it was a three-year time limit, he would have to grow stronger and be worthy of leading them. "You said you were going to explain everything about this. Who is your master, and how did I get such subordinates? I think it''s time to spill the beans," he said, his gaze inquisitive. He needed to know about any schemes he might be dragged into. "Whatever," she began, explaining what she could. --- Minutes passed. Draco now understood everything. He was the heir of the Plundering Demon. She said there were other systems like hers, but she stood at the peak among them. He came to know that the God''s power he inherited was known as a God-killer. Draco didn''t know why he felt proud of this when she mentioned it. Maybe it was because he was the inheritor of the Plundering Demon. But it turned out that almost all the Gods were exterminated during a war, which she didn''t want to dive into. He also learned how frightening his ability was. Other abilities were strong too, but he wasn''t yet strong enough to completely activate them. The duel of God''s heirs¡ªeverything he was supposed to know¡ªwas explained. Now, his horizons had broadened. The four heroes he had idolized were still ants before Gods. His heart had been shattered by the person who betrayed him, and the path of a hero was now broken. A hero? He ruminated on this word. In the eyes of the citizens of Calonia, all Volkoid were villains, but from his point of view, it was just survival. It was a Volkoid who sacrificed her life to save him. Humans had done worse than them. Volkoid were beasts that fought for resources and survival, whereas a fellow human had betrayed him, getting his talent and system extracted by his own race. The so-called humans had exterminated innocent children in the orphanage. What an irony! No wonder it is said that villains aren''t born, but made. Since the path of a villain was open, why not tread on it and explore the mystery of it? With a resolute gaze, he made his choice. He just had to follow his heart and not feel guilty. It didn''t matter what people called him; only he knew himself. "I guess you were the one who sealed my memory and somehow kept me alive." The system and Xylara were still a mystery to him, so he could only guess that this was her handiwork. Since there was no use in keeping it a secret, its purpose had been established. But Draco didn''t ask why¡ªthe reason was glaring. If she hadn''t done so, he would have fallen onto the path of regret, with his childhood focused solely on revenge. She looked at Draco. *I wonder when Master will awaken his memory. His charm is even greater than before. I have to be careful of those lady snatchers and let them know their place.* She thought, her cute red face flushed. Draco read the third mission, already knowing what he needed to prepare for. Everything had to do with strength. He clenched his fists in thought. The aura emitted during his transformation still kept the Volkoids at bay. But now, it was time to hunt and level up. He hungered for strength. Walking away from where he had been staying, he suddenly heard a rustling to the right of them. Turning to see, his head was getting close to the mouth of a Volkoid. "Shit, when did a Volkoid get this close?" he mentally cursed. How would he save himself? ROAR! It turned out that it was a tiger. Trying to cause minimal damage to his body, he exerted all his strength to evade the tiger''s mouth. But something strange happened. Why is it slow? What''s happening? Is it the effect of my star and the 20X multiplier? Let''s confirm this. He moved to touch the tiger, only to find the tiger had moved 0.01 inches from its position. Evil thoughts rushed to his mind as he began to explore the body of the tiger. Oh, this is how the teeth of the tiger are. They''re so sharp. Its tail is like a whip¡ªwow!!! These stripes and claws are amazing! Draco''s eyes were shining with excitement, discovering these amazing details. Xylara was dumbfounded by what Draco was doing. He was disgracing the tiger. Poor tiger didn''t know its entire body had been explored. Within a second, Draco had checked everything he wanted to. Now, it was time to eliminate the tiger. Chapter 35 - 35: Solo Leveling It''s time to eliminate the tiger. "Use your plunder skill as you eliminate it," Draco heard Xylara''s voice. Using all his strength to strike, he mouthed, "Plunder." BOOM! As his fist hit the tiger''s forehead, it exploded into mincemeat, with organs and blood scattering everywhere. Draco didn''t escape this either. [You cross-leveled killed a Silver Lvl 12 Whirlwind Tiger, gained 30 Exp and 10 PP] X20 [You have leveled up. +1 to overall stats] X20 [You have plundered wind attribute, (+2)] X5 --- **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 2 **EXP:** 100/1000 **Class:** None **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skill:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power **Physique:** None **HP:** 10000/10000 **MP:** 10000/10000 **STR:** 420 **AGI:** 400 **INT:** 360 **DEX:** 380 **STA:** 420 **DEF:** 520 **Inventory:** None **Passive Skills:** *Mark of Divinity (Phoenix):* x5 Effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases destructive power of any phoenix skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Dragon):* x5 Effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases destructive power of any dragon skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Demon):* x5 Effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases destructive power of any demonic skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (??????):* x5 Effect on all stats, skills, and points. **Main Abilities:** *Plunder:* Able to loot, absorb, and snatch Talents, Attributes, Physique, Abilities, Skills, and more. *Note:* Successful plundering depends on Host''s strength, soul, and the target''s strength. *Dragon Power:* Grants control over Dragon Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. *Phoenix Power:* Grants control over Phoenix Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. **Active Skills:** *Reverse Scale (Lvl 1):* Activates in moments of danger, temporarily increasing Host''s overall stats by 5% for 3 minutes (20x effect). *Side Effect:* Host loses 1/4 of strength afterward. *Phoenix Nirvana (Lvl 1):* Heals body injuries, consuming 10 MP per second. *Plunder Hand (Lvl 1):* Can snatch two random objects from any system space. Cooldown: 24 hours. *Dragon Scale (Lvl 1):* Hardens certain parts of the body, forming spirit-like scales. Increases defense by 2% (20x effect). --- "What''s the meaning of that wind attribute and PP?" Draco asked Xylara in confusion. "For the wind attribute, you can access wind skills, and as for PP, it''s the system''s currency," she explained. "Just reach level 10, and you''ll be able to use it. That''s the level where your path is chosen." "Then why isn''t there a multiplier for the wind attribute?" he complained, his face sullen. "You''re so greedy," Xylara was speechless at his complaint. "You should be thankful for this. Only you can plunder attributes and get a 5X multiplier, yet you''re complaining, for heaven''s sake." "Hmph." Draco pouted, his face still sullen. If anyone knew Draco was complaining about this 5X multiplier, he would have been scolded a million times. The fact he had the guts to complain, even after being able to plunder attributes with a 5X multiplier, meant he needed some discipline. But no one was here to hear such complaints. "Honestly, you''re still weak at your level, so don''t get too proud," Xylara said, formulating a lie to keep him humble and prevent a downfall. Draco believed Xylara''s words, knowing he wasn''t the only one with a unique system. If Xylara could hear this, she would have laughed¡ªsystems usually only grant one or two marks of divinity to their host. A host with one mark of divinity and a system is on par with someone with two marks of divinity but no system. But only Cerulean had such geniuses with systems. Other planets or worlds didn''t have them, making it unique. Also, if you weren''t born in Cerulean and marked, you couldn''t awaken the system. No one knew why this was so. Battle intent spewed from his eyes as he awaited an opponent stronger than him at the same level. If he knew Xylara was lying to him, he would have been speechless. Xylara, seeing his battle intent, felt pleased. He hadn''t lost himself in his abnormal strength. Control over one''s strength is important, as it can determine the winner when system holders face off at the same level. She could sense his hunger for strength. Something clicked in her mind. What she said had worked in her favor, but¡­ Draco''s strength would be more powerful than the system estimated. Knowing that there might be someone stronger or with a similar multiplier as him, Draco was determined to lay an unbreakable foundation and grow even stronger. Thinking of Draco''s future enemies, she felt pity for them, even though they hadn''t met him yet. "I''m sorry. It''s the work of the demon," she muttered, pleading for his unknown enemies'' forgiveness. "Did you say something?" Draco asked, thinking he heard something from her. "Nothing," she waved her hand quickly. "Just get stronger," she encouraged him, though mentally she was crying. Having one mark of divinity signifies that you are an extreme genius. To bear the aura of divinity as a mortal is already impressive. Having two, which is rare, signifies you are a monstrous, heaven-defying genius. But here is someone with not two, or three, but four marks, along with a system, a known cheat. So, what should he be called? A Monstrous Heaven-Defying Genius? An Origin-Defying, Heaven-Taming Genius? *[A/N: Readers, please help this author name this OP MC. I''m out of ideas! (Laughs)]* Xylara shook those thoughts from her head. As expected of Master; he never fails to amaze me, she thought. No matter the obstacles, she would gladly follow him. Her expression baffled Draco. "Nothing?" Question marks appeared all over his head. Are there really people with a higher multiplier than me, and she''s just trying not to shatter my confidence? This thought roamed in Draco''s mind. If she''d heard that, she would have been speechless. Four marks of divinity? Not that easy! You need a reality check. Alas¡­ Draco changed out of his bloody clothes, ready to hunt, grinning widely. In his eyes, these weren''t Volkoids¡ªthey were experience points. He picked up a bronze sword for a weapon. Though the stat boost was meaningless to him, he moved forward. It was time for solo leveling. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [You have cross-leveled killed a Level 13 Earth Bear, gained 32 Exp and 10 PP] X20 [You have plundered Earth Attribute, (+2)] [You have cross-leveled killed a Level 12 Fire Hawk, gained 30 Exp and 10 PP] X20 [You have plundered Fire Attribute, (+2)] [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] X20... [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] X20... [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] X20... [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] X20... [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] X20... [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] X20... [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] X20... [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] X20... [You have reached Level 10, +2 to overall stats] X20 [You have awakened the class - Plunderer] [You have awakened the class - Dragonborn] [You have awakened the class - Demon Lord] [You have awakened the class - Phoenixborn] [You are rewarded with the Weapon of Plunder] [Awakened the Dragon Flame] [Awakened the Phoenix Flame] [Awakened the Demonic Flame] [Awakened the skill, Dragon Transformation] [Awakened the skill, Phoenix Transformation] [Awakened the skill, Demon Transformation] [Gained 5% resistance to all attributes] --- **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 10 **EXP:** 20/10,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skill:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **HP:** 10,000/10,000 **MP:** 10,000/10,000 **STR:** 620 **AGI:** 600 **INT:** 560 **DEX:** 580 **STA:** 620 **DEF:** 720 **PP:** 22,000 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco was shocked by the system''s notifications: four classes, three flames, three innate skills. The system was incredibly powerful. He couldn''t wait to explore what else it had in store for him. Meanwhile, as Draco was occupied... A meeting was held in the forest. Volkoids gathered together. As for why... It was all because of a human¡ªa silver-haired, red-eyed figure¡ªwho had been butchering them like flies. With a single strike, blood would flow. These Volkoids feared this calamity might reach them unless they could stop and eliminate it. From Level 10, Volkoids awaken their intelligence and learn cunningness from humans. Because of this, they haven''t been wiped out by humans, but with their strength, they became a terror to humans. "Lord Wolf, this human has been terrorizing us, not showing you any respect." "Yes, he even called you a fool. Such blasphemy!" Each Volkoid began complaining to a wolf with a crescent moon in the center of its forehead, twisting facts in their own language. This wolf, the inspector of the region, had strength surpassing Level 20. His rank was unknown, but his bloodline alone suppressed the others. "How dare he? Tell me his location, and I''ll show him who''s boss," the wolf roared in anger. The other Volkoids cheered as they followed the wolf, heading out to end the calamity. Chapter 36 - 36: Ambush --- **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 10 **EXP:** 20/10,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skill:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **HP:** 10,000/10,000 **MP:** 10,000/10,000 **STR:** 620 **AGI:** 600 **INT:** 560 **DEX:** 580 **STA:** 620 **DEF:** 720 **PP:** 22,000 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- --- **Plunderer:** Increases the success rate of Plunder by 10%, resistance to all attributes by 10%. Awakens the *Plunderer Eye*. **Phoenixborn:** Gains inheritance of the Phoenix Volkoid Clan. Reduces the strength of lower-ranked Volkoids by 20%, depending on the host''s strength. Increases the level of all Phoenix Skills by +1. Awakens *Phoenix Transformation* Skill. Awakens *Phoenix Flame*. Resistance to Flame Attribute: 150%; other attributes: 5%. Able to plunder other phoenix bloodlines. **Dragonborn:** Gains inheritance of the Dragon Volkoid Clan. Reduces the strength of lower-ranked Volkoids by 20%, depending on the host''s strength. Increases the level of all Draconic Skills by +1. Awakens *Dragon Transformation* Skill. Awakens *Draconic Flame*. Resistance to all attributes: 5%. Able to plunder other draconic bloodlines. **Demon Lord:** Gains inheritance of the Sovereign of the Demon Realm. Reduces the strength of lower-ranked demons by 40%, depending on the host''s strength. Increases the level of all Demonic Skills by +1. Awakens *Demonic Transformation* Skill. Awakens *Demonic Flame*. Able to plunder other demonic bloodlines. **Weapon of Plunder (????):** Able to absorb other weapons for use and gain their innate abilities. Currently limited by the host''s strength, it can only plunder weapons ranked Platinum and below. --- **Phoenix Transformation (Lvl 2):** Enables partial transformation of the host''s body into a Phoenix form, allowing harnessing of Phoenix Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Phoenix Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. **Draconic Transformation (Lvl 2):** Enables partial transformation of the host''s body into a Draconic form, allowing harnessing of Draconic Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Draconic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. **Demonic Transformation (Lvl 2):** Enables partial transformation of the host''s body into a Demonic form, allowing harnessing of Demonic Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Demonic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked demon strength can only be activated with this skill. --- **Phoenix Flame:** A flame born from the phoenix bloodline. It deals high damage and has healing properties. It can plunder other phoenix flames for use. One of the Universe-Ranked Fires. **Draconic Flame:** A flame born from the draconic bloodline. It deals high damage and can plunder other draconic flames for use. One of the Universe-Ranked Fires. **Demonic Flame:** A flame born from the demonic bloodline. It deals high damage and can plunder other demonic flames for use. One of the Universe-Ranked Fires. --- Everything about each skill had been embedded in Draco''s mind, enabling him to use them proficiently. Draco spent over five minutes reading through the information, rendered speechless. There were too many things he didn''t understand, and it saddened him. "I know you have a lot of questions. So, spit them out," Xylara''s voice resounded. "What is a Universe-Ranked Fire? Why the hell can I only use my flames when I activate their transformation skills? Is it true that I can plunder other flames and bloodlines? Why do I have such powerful Volkoid bloodlines? And what is the Demon Realm?" Draco blurted everything out in one breath, his heart desperate for answers. "Universal Ranked Fire? Demon Realm? Wait until you get stronger to know the answers," Xylara replied calmly. "Your class has affected other classes, granting them the ability to plunder. That''s why you can plunder other bloodlines related to yours." "As for why you have such Volkoid bloodlines... don''t ask me. Ask your parents." "What do you mean by my parents? You know them?" Draco shouted, his voice tinged with happiness as he looked at Xylara with piercing eyes. He wanted to know why his parents had abandoned him. *Does this mean one of my parents is a Volkoid? An extremely powerful Volkoid?* These thoughts raced through his mind. But Xylara sealed her lips, only saying he needed to grow stronger to uncover the truth. Draco clenched his fists tightly. As an orphan deprived of parental love, he had always been lonely. It felt as though he was destined to walk this path. As he was deep in thought, a familiar voice startled him. **[SYSTEM UPGRADE STARTING IN FIVE]** **FOUR...** **THREE...** **TWO...** **ONE...** The panel disappeared from his view, and Xylara also vanished. He couldn''t check his status; the only thing displayed when he tried accessing the system panel was: **[23:57:23]** It was a countdown, and it seemed the upgrade would take a full day before he could access the system again. Thankfully, he still retained knowledge of most of his skills and could use them without the system. However, it felt dull without her presence. Everything seemed boring in this forest. "I''d better go hunt," he muttered. "And avoid dirtying this outfit for the next twenty-four hours." He didn''t know why he had recently developed an aversion to filth. He could feel his bloodline and abilities shaping him, but he hoped they wouldn''t turn him into a mindless killing machine. --- "What''s wrong?" Draco had been walking for the past ten minutes and hadn''t encountered a single Volkoid, which was unusual. He kept walking, and walking, until he noticed the air turning chilly¡ªa bit strange. Stopping to observe his surroundings, he suddenly noticed numerous glowing eyes staring at him. "Oh, shit," he cursed internally. He wasn''t foolish enough to miss the fact that these eyes belonged to Volkoids. *When did they get this smart?* The scene felt oddly familiar¡­ Suddenly, a sharp pain struck Draco''s head, causing him to clutch it in agony. Fragments of broken memories rushed into his mind. He saw three people whose appearances were unclear, fighting alongside him as they killed some rabbit-like Volkoids. Sweat trickled down his face. Though the memories remained incomplete, they sparked hope for full recollection. "It looks like I need to retrieve my talent," Draco murmured, eager to discover what had happened and reclaim his complete memories. "But first..." He glanced at the group surrounding him. "Let''s deal with these fries, find a nearby city, and locate Calonia." He chuckled. Picking up a broken tree branch nearby, he readied himself for battle. **SWISH! SWISH!** Two strikes, two Volkoids down. The branch broke in the process. --- **[Host has successfully killed a Silver Lvl 13 Pangolin. Gained 32 EXP and 10 PP.]** ¡Á20 **[Host has successfully killed a Bronze Lvl 12 Lightning Leopard. Gained 30 EXP and 10 PP.]** ¡Á20 --- Draco was surprised that this function was still active. His red eyes glowed with excitement. To him, these were walking EXP points rushing toward him. Picking up one of the loot drops, which turned out to be a spear, he began his counterattack. A whole group of Volkoids charged at him. --- **[Host has successfully killed...]** **[Host has successfully killed...]** **[Host has successfully killed...]** **[Host has successfully killed...]** **[Host has successfully killed...]** **[Host has successfully killed...]** --- The system''s notifications sounded like a sweet melody to him, filling him with a crazed delight as he indulged in the thrill of battle. **A strike, and blood must flow.** Unbeknownst to him, a wolf observed the chaos silently, its cunning predatory eyes fixed on its target. Draco, completely engrossed in the fight, was unaware that he had caught the attention of this Volkoid. He noticed that if he didn''t eliminate the remaining Volkoids quickly, his clothes would get stained with blood. **"Dragon Transformation Skill,"** he thought, activating the skill mentally. The Volkoids froze as a noble aura emanated from Draco, striking fear into their hearts. The ambush disbanded as they turned tail, their bodies instinctively fleeing from him. The wolf, who had been targeting Draco, was the first to run. Its instincts screamed recognition¡ªVolkoids with such an aura were not to be trifled with. *What the hell is such a Volkoid doing here?* Draco, ready for battle, blinked in confusion as he watched the Volkoids scatter like leaves in the wind, treating him like a plague. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "My EXP!" Draco cried out in despair. Quickly deactivating the skill, he shouted after them. "Come back! It''s a prank! This is your chance to take revenge!" He pretended to be gravely injured. But the Volkoids didn''t even glance back, disappearing into the forest while internally rolling their eyes. *Only a fool would believe you.* Draco stood there, heartbroken. "My EXP..." he muttered, his expression akin to someone whose crush had rejected them. Continuing to walk with a dejected expression, he soon realized all the Volkoids in the area had fled. His face soured. Never would he activate such a skill again, he mentally cried out. --- **Hours later...** --- **[System has successfully upgraded]** **[Awakened some special attributes]** --- **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 13 **EXP:** 32,000/60,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skill:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 10,000/10,000 **MP:** 10,000/10,000 **STR:** 620 **AGI:** 600 **INT:** 560 **DEX:** 580 **STA:** 620 **DEF:** 720 **Luck:** 20 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 22,000 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Chapter 37 - 37: A Month After - [When Host Luck reaches 100, Host can use it to track unknown treasures. Luck will reset after use.] --- **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 13 **EXP:** 32,000/60,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skill:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 10,000/10,000 **MP:** 10,000/10,000 **STR:** 620 **AGI:** 600 **INT:** 560 **DEX:** 580 **STA:** 620 **DEF:** 720 **Luck:** 20 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 73,000 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco looked at the upgraded system with surprise. He could see some new features. The system looked more orderly and better than before. [Status] [Skills] [Shop] [Mission] These options were now displayed at the topmost part of the system panel, with [Status] glaring brightly. Curious, he moved on to the [Skills] section by clicking it on the system panel. --- [**Skills**] **Passive Skills:** *Mark of Divinity (Phoenix):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any phoenix skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Dragon):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any dragon skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Demon):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any demonic skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (??????):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. **Main Abilities:** *Plunder:* Able to loot, absorb, and snatch talents, attributes, physiques, abilities, skills, and more. *Note:* Success depends on the Host''s strength, soul, and the target''s strength. *Dragon Power:* Grants control over Dragon Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. *Phoenix Power:* Grants control over Phoenix Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. **Active Skills:** *Reverse Scale (Lvl 2):* Activates in moments of danger, temporarily increasing the Host''s overall stats by 10% for 3 minutes (20x effect). *Side Effect:* Host loses 1/4 of strength afterward. *Phoenix Nirvana (Lvl 2):* Heals body injuries, including serious ones. Can reattach body parts. Consumes 10 HP per second. [0/10,000] *Plunder Hand (Lvl 2):* Can snatch four random objects from any system space. Cooldown: 24 hours. [0/10,000] *Dragon Scale (Lvl 2):* Hardens certain parts of the body, forming spirit-like scales. Increases defense by 5% (20x effect). [0/10,000] *Phoenix Transformation (Lvl 2):* Enables partial transformation of the Host''s body into a Phoenix form, allowing the harnessing of Phoenix Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Phoenix Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. *Draconic Transformation (Lvl 2):* Enables partial transformation of the Host''s body into a Draconic form, allowing the harnessing of Draconic Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Draconic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. *Demonic Transformation (Lvl 2):* Enables partial transformation of the Host''s body into a Demonic form, allowing the harnessing of Demonic Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Demonic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked demon strength can only be activated with this skill. --- All his passive skills, active abilities, and main powers were neatly organized. Filled with excitement, Draco moved on to check the [Shop]. --- [**Shop**] **20% EXP Increase Card:** With this card, EXP gained will increase by 20% for 24 hours. *Cost:* 200,000 PP **Fire Dragon Spell (Upgradeable):** A fire spell that summons fire in the form of a dragon. It can attack, defend, and support. Usable only by Class: Magician. *Cost:* 5 Million PP **Skill Points (SP):** Points used to level up skills. *Cost:* 1 SP = 5 PP **Clues on the Location of the 12 Seats of Demon:** *Cost:* 50 Million PP ... --- Draco didn''t have the heart to keep reading. Each item was worth a fortune, but he was far too poor. He now understood the pain of seeing dazzling treasures but being unable to acquire even a single one. Frustrated, he felt like cursing the system for showing him all this¡ªindirectly mocking him for being broke. He called out to Xylara, but no response came. "It looks like she''s in a deep sleep," Draco chuckled bitterly. --- **[Missions]** **Unique Mission (Quest):** **[Mission 1:** Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss.]** *Time Limit:* 1 year *Reward:* Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment *Penalty:* Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal **[Mission 2:** Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their system to them (0/10).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. *Penalty:* Loss of manhood **[Mission 3:** Let your name echo across Cerulean and make it instill fear in everyone who hears it (0%).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Unknown (depends on star and rate of completion) *Penalty:* Unknown (depends on rate of completion) **Normal Mission:** - Eliminate 1000 Bronze Rank Volkoid [0/1000] *Rewards:* 10,000 PP S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. - Eliminate 1000 Silver Rank Volkoid [0/1000] *Rewards:* 100,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Gold Rank Volkoid [0/1000] *Rewards:* 500,000 PP - Eliminate 500 Platinum Rank Volkoid [0/500] *Rewards:* 1,000,000 PP --- Draco felt delighted by these new missions. At least the system wasn''t that wicked. The missions might seem hard and taxing to others, but to Draco... **Hahahahaha!!** "It''s time to farm some EXP and PP," Draco muttered. --- A month passed in the blink of an eye. In an unknown forest, a group of five people¡ªthree men and two women¡ªwearing armor stood their ground. Some held weapons in their hands, their bodies exuding an elite aura. They were fighting a pack of Wolf Volkoid but didn''t have it easy. Some were injured, and their situation was dire. From the looks of it, they had been ambushed by the cunning pack. "Brad, what are we going to do?" one of the women asked, locking her gaze on a man who stood at the center. They were surrounded by the wolf pack. "Sh*t, it looks like we were given the wrong information. Those damn mercenary associations!" cried a slightly young man in his thirties, his voice filled with anger. He was Brad, the leader of the Shadow Mercenary Group. This group, a newly ranked-up C-Grade mercenary team, had taken their first mission, which turned into an ambush and disaster. --- **The Mercenary System:** Outside Calonia, survival alone is hard. Many form mercenary groups, recruiting four or five people to register at the mercenary association¡ªa body responsible for managing mercenaries, assigning missions, and handling administrative tasks. Their headquarters are in Calonia. To become a mercenary, one must first awaken their class. Mercenary groups are graded as E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, and SSS. - *E* and *D* Grades: Beginner groups, often referred to as "toddler mercenaries." - *C* and *B* Grades: Fighters with battle experience and skill. - *A* Grade: Elite groups of highly skilled and seasoned mercenaries. - *S* Grade: Known as *Volkoid Vanquishers,* these mercenaries are relentless in their missions. - *SS* and *SSS* Grades: Hidden elites. Their movements cause a stir, and even nature seems to bow to their strength. To climb the ranks, contributions to the mercenary association are essential. --- Brad''s group consisted of: - A swordsman (Brad himself), - A cleric (a rare class they were lucky to have), - A warrior, - A magician, and - A unique-class awakener (the complaining woman). Each member had surpassed Level 20. However, they were outmatched by the cunning Wolf Volkoid pack of nearly 100 wolves, all at Level 20. If the Volkoid weren''t so intelligent, the group might have found a way out. But their intelligence, especially that of the pack leader¡ªwhose whereabouts were unknown¡ªmade escape nearly impossible. The leader, a wolf with a crescent moon marking on its head, watched from a distance. Its level surpassed 30. It seemed to be toying with them, intent on exhausting their stamina and origin energy. The wolves began closing in. All hope seemed lost. Suddenly, a calm voice broke the tension. "Hello, is there a city nearby?" The group turned, stunned. Behind them stood a young man in his teens. His silvery-white hair, red eyes, and handsome face exuded both masculine and feminine charm. The women blushed, avoiding his gaze, while even the men were struck by his breathtaking appearance¡ªa perfection they had never imagined. As for the wolves, they froze for a moment before running for their lives. **The Human Disaster was here.** Even the crescent-marked wolf bolted, cursing, "Why did this human appear here?!" The young man was Draco, who had been chasing and killing Volkoid for weeks. His reputation had spread far and wide among them. Draco watched as the wolf pack fled. "My EXP!" he cried out, like a heartbroken man trying desperately to stop them. The Shadow Mercenaries were speechless at his behavior. Chapter 38 - 38: Mercenary City "Thanks for saving us. We owe you one." Draco''s sullen mind was disturbed as he turned to see Brad clasping his hands together with a slight bow. Draco looked at the group of five. Brad wore red armor, his sheathed sword at his side. Behind him stood two men and two women. Brad, noticing Draco''s gaze on them, said, "My name is Brad, the head of the Shadow Mercenaries." "These are my colleagues: Dell, Sam, Ivory, and Flora," he introduced. "Oh," Draco replied as he looked at them. From the system''s appraisal: - **Dell**, a warrior, was a black-haired young man with a sturdy build. - **Sam**, a slim, brown-haired young man, was a double-element magician of earth and fire. - **Ivory**, a slightly above-average beauty with black hair, was an illusionist, a unique class. - **Flora**, a beauty in her own right, had golden hair and eyes. She was a half-angel, which was quite surprising. Her class was also unique¡ªSeraphim. As for their leader, Brad''s class was Shadow Swordsman, a unique swordsman class. "Uh, I think you should tend to your ladies. The tips of their ears are red, and their faces are red too. Maybe they''ve been poisoned." Draco''s words made both girls'' faces turn completely red. They were embarrassed and a bit angry. **Do you really have to say it?** As for the boys, they were surprised by Draco''s keen observation, coughing in shock. The air turned slightly awkward. **How could you say such a thing? Don''t you know when a lady is blushing?** The boys felt like saying this to him. "Ahem! As I said, we owe you one," Brad said with an awkward smile. Draco''s eyes sparkled at this. "Then can you call those wolves back?" he asked, rubbing his hands together. Black lines appeared on their foreheads. They felt like beating him up. "Oh, I forgot you''re weaker than them," Draco muttered under his breath. His words were like arrows, piercing their hearts and delivering a crushing blow. Their sore spot was struck. Their twitching expressions nearly brought laughter. If Draco hadn''t saved them and they hadn''t witnessed the fear the Wolf Volkoid had for him, they might have thought he was purposely provoking them. "Why are your expressions like that?" Draco asked, puzzled. They silently recited prayers in their minds, trying to calm their raging hearts. "Xylara, what''s wrong with them?" he asked mentally, confused by their strange reactions. Xylara was speechless at his question. "So you don''t know?" "Know what?" he asked, raising his eyebrows. "Don''t worry," she replied, feeling a headache coming on. Only Xylara knew that, due to certain issues, Draco had developed an illness called *Gerontophilia*¡ªan attraction to older individuals of the opposite sex. Draco''s case wasn''t extreme, as he was only attracted to people ten years older than himself. But surprisingly, she discovered that it had disappeared. The only cure was for him to fall in love with someone younger than him, but that person would need years of persistence just to be noticed¡ªlet alone for Draco to fall in love. She wondered who could possibly endure such a task for an average guy like Draco. Yet, if someone managed to cure or indirectly cure him, Draco''s attachment and love for that person would be absolute. She prayed silently that the person would be a lady. Otherwise... If Draco became a killing machine, that lady would be his greatest weakness. She also prayed that this lady wouldn''t turn out to be their enemy or a long-time foe¡ªotherwise, it was finished. --- "Mr... Mr..." Brad stammered, wanting to address Draco but realizing he didn''t know his name. "You can call me Draco," he said, understanding Brad''s hesitation. Ivory and Flora''s eyes sparkled, glittering with stars. They had finally learned the name of this beautiful creature. The boys, too, were impressed. **What a valiant name!** "Mr. Draco, sorry to ask, but where are your mercenary members?" Brad inquired. The group thought Draco must belong to an S or legendary SS mercenary group. This was an opportunity to tie the knot with him¡ªor rather, to hold onto his thigh. Draco, hearing the question, raised his head and locked his gaze on Brad, who began sweating under the pressure of Draco''s intense stare. Even the others were sweating, silently blaming Brad for asking such a question. It was time to recite their last prayers. "Sorry, but what''s the meaning of ''mercenary''?" Draco scratched his head with an embarrassed expression, his voice soft. **PUCHI! PUCHI!** K.O. The two ladies fainted, blood running from their noses. The boys coughed, trying to calm their unsettled hearts. **If only he were a lady...** This thought crossed their minds. After settling the girls, they managed to regain composure, their faces hot with embarrassment. "Are you both okay?" The girls heard Draco''s concerned voice. They turned to see his worried expression. **PUCHI! PUCHI!** Another K.O. The boys were speechless at the scene. **Why don''t you three join a comedy show?** Xylara appeared beside Draco, holding her small stomach as she floated, laughing uncontrollably. "Hey, what''s wrong with them?" Draco asked Xylara, confused by the situation. "So you don''t know?" Xylara was speechless, leaving Draco deep in thought. His expression was full of question marks. Draco''s understanding of relationships, girls, and their behavior was still woefully lacking. **PUCHI! PUCHI!** **K.O.** The girl who had just woken up saw Draco''s thoughtful face, only to faint again. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The boys were already looking at Draco like he was a contagious virus, subtly distancing themselves from him. Even Xylara''s laughing face turned solemn. While others didn''t understand the reason for this, she knew all too well. It was the work of Draco''s absurdly high charm. A dragon had its own charm, a phoenix had its own charm, and even a demon had its own. All these charms had been concentrated in one person. You could imagine how overwhelming his charm would be¡ªhe was practically a lady-killer. But this wasn''t even his most fatal charm. He still had a final class that remained unawakened for some reason. If it were awakened, he would likely be kidnapped by women¡ªor worse, women would willingly line up to be his slaves. "I wonder why master''s luck is so much better than in his last life. A whole Dragon Goddess fell in love with an average guy and sacrificed herself to save him," Xylara sulked to herself. "And those idiot bloodlines, whose heirs do nothing but chase women and have sex to grow stronger, only to eventually become gods," she snorted internally with anger. "Mr. Draco, I think you should wear this," Brad said, holding out a black mask that gave off an eerie feeling. "Appraise," Draco said. --- **Weapon:** Shadow Mask (Upgradeable) **Current Rank:** Gold **Description:** A mask of a shadow demon that conceals your entire presence in the shadows. A powerful tool for assassination. --- Draco felt a twinge of surprise at the word **demon.** "Xylara, how does this compare to the Mask of Concealment?" Draco asked. "It''s a bit weaker," she answered. "Then I don''t need it," Draco chuckled. "I think you do," Xylara interjected. "Why do you say so?" Draco asked, confused. He couldn''t find any reason to wear the mask since he didn''t plan to hide his identity. Xylara facepalmed. "Do you want to be chased by thousands of women? You need to hide, not from enemies, but from admirers." Draco felt shivers run down his spine as he imagined thousands of women chasing him relentlessly. He shook his head. Better not to dwell on it. "Why do you say so?" Draco repeated in a low tone. Xylara began explaining the extent of his charm and the repercussions it could have, making Draco sweat. Now he finally understood why Ivory and Flora had been acting so strangely. "This mask is also one of the weapons of the Twelve Seats of Demon," Xylara continued. All of this was said mentally, unnoticed by others. Brad and his mercenary group observed Draco''s face change multiple times as he processed the information. "I wonder why you''re giving me such a valuable treasure," Draco said, locking eyes with Brad. His voice carried a subtle pressure. Brad, who had prepared a response for such a question, suddenly found himself at a loss for words under the weight of Draco''s gaze. "Then I owe you a favor," Draco chuckled, putting on the mask. "How do I look?" he asked, raising his head. Brad and the rest stared at him, feeling a sense of dread. If they hadn''t known Draco beforehand, they would have assumed he was a devil in human form. His ruby-red eyes emitted a demonic aura, his presence was almost undetectable, and his voice sounded icy cold. With the black cape or coat he wore, he looked like a demon incarnate. Brad began to regret giving Draco the mask. No matter what Draco did, he seemed to draw attention. "You look great, Mr. Draco," Brad said, forcing a smile, while the others nodded stiffly like robots. "What''s wrong with them?" Draco asked Xylara, who simply shook her head, indicating she didn''t know either. "Take me to the nearest city," Draco said. The group led the way to the nearest city, explaining what a mercenary was along the journey. The trip was uneventful, with no Volkoid attacks. Everyone knew the reason for this but chose to stay silent. After about three hours of travel, a large city appeared in Draco''s view. People bustled in and out of the city gates, and he could see various races among them. This was the first city Draco had seen since his rebirth. "Welcome to Mercenary City, the second-largest city in Cerulean," Brad announced. Chapter 39 - 39: One of the Seat of Demon- The Vampire "Welcome to Mercenary City, the second-largest city in Cerulean," Brad announced. Draco was surprised by the sight of different races, with people entering and exiting the city. It was an impressive city, surrounded by large walls emitting an ancient aura. "Aren''t you guys afraid of Volkoid attacks?" Draco voiced his thoughts. The girls giggled at Draco''s limited knowledge, and even the guys chuckled. "The walls are enchanted with runes, so only a powerful Volkoid capable of destroying the entire wall at once could pose a threat. Besides, the runes have a self-healing function," Brad explained with a chuckle. "What are runes?" Draco asked, feeling the need to understand this concept. "Runes are crafted by Rune Masters, a special professional class. They communicate with Originat to create formation runes or talisman runes," Brad explained as they entered the city. "Never offend a Rune Master; they hold significant influence, and a whole city might hunt you down just to claim your head." As expected, Draco and his mask drew the attention of pedestrians. "Who''s that with Brad and his mercenary group?" "He sends chills down my spine." "I feel like he looks like a demon, ready to slaughter everyone here." "His aura is so creepy and eerie." Everyone murmured among themselves, discussing Draco and making the Shadow Mercenary group feel helpless. But this was still better than being chased by ladies and becoming the number one enemy of men. "Your mercenary group seems quite popular," Draco chuckled. "A bit," Brad chuckled as well. **We aren''t as famous as you, who just entered the city and already caused a stir,** the group felt like saying to Draco''s face. "Ahem! I''m sure Mr. Draco must be tired from the journey. Let''s head to an inn," Brad suggested, leading Draco to an inn called **"We Love You" Inn.** "What an absurd name," Draco muttered as he entered. "Welcome to ''We Love You'' Inn," greeted the receptionist, who turned out to be a young lady. "I''d like one royal suite room and two of the best rooms," Brad requested. "That will be 500,000 Origin Coins," the receptionist responded. The amount struck Brad like an alarm. He only had 600,000 Origin Coins left in his pocket. He tried to mask his shock, but his mercenary members knew their leader was a bit poor. "Then we''ll take it," Brad said, paying the amount with a bleeding heart. Just to please Draco, he had spent nearly 90% of his savings. **"It''s worth it,"** Brad thought. Gaining favor from a powerful person like Draco was worth the expense, at least in his mind. They headed to the designated room and handed Draco the key, which bore the number "33." Excusing themselves, the group left. Draco was aware that paying for such a room must have pained Brad due to its cost. He wasn''t oblivious; he knew that the so-called Origin Coin was the currency used here. This favor had been noted in his mind. The suite was luxurious, with a large bed, golden lighting, and an elegant design. The space inside seemed larger than it appeared from the outside. Taking off his coat and clothes, Draco revealed a well-toned and polished body, with skin as delicate as a baby''s. His "spear" was still at rest, not yet ready for battle. He entered the bathroom, which was well-stocked with dozens of towels, likely for single use. Even though he had bathed in the forest earlier, it couldn''t compare to the luxury of an indoor bath. He soaked himself in the water as he checked his status: --- **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 25 **EXP:** 3,050,000/ 5,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skill:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000/20,000 **MP:** 20,000/20,000 **STR:** 880 **AGI:** 860 **INT:** 820 **DEX:** 840 **STA:** 880 **DEF:** 980 **Luck:** 98 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 20 million **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- --- [**Skills**] **Passive Skills:** *Mark of Divinity (Phoenix):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any phoenix skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Dragon):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any dragon skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Demon):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any demonic skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (??????):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. **Main Abilities:** *Plunder:* Able to loot, absorb, and snatch talents, attributes, physiques, abilities, skills, and more. *Note:* Success depends on the Host''s strength, soul, and the target''s strength. *Dragon Power:* Grants control over Dragon Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. *Phoenix Power:* Grants control over Phoenix Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. **Active Skills:** *Reverse Scale (Lvl 3):* Activates in moments of danger, temporarily increasing the Host''s overall stats by 15% for 2 minutes (20x effect). *Side Effect:* Host loses 1/4 of strength afterward. *Phoenix Nirvana (Lvl 3):* Heals body and soul injuries, including serious ones. Can reattach body parts. Consumes 20MP per second. [0/500,000] *Plunder Hand (Lvl 3):* Can snatch eight random objects from any system space. Cooldown: 24 hours. [0/500,000] *Dragon Scale (Lvl 3):* Hardens certain parts of the body, forming spirit-like scales. Increases defense by 10% (20x effect). [0/500,000] *Phoenix Transformation (Lvl 3):* Enables Half- Phoenix form, allowing the harnessing of Phoenix Energy. Increase in overall stats by 10%. [0/1,000,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Phoenix Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. *Draconic Transformation (Lvl 3):* Enables Half- Draconic form, allowing the harnessing of Draconic Energy. Increase in overall stats by 10%. [0/1,000,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Draconic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. *Demonic Transformation (Lvl 3):* Enables Half- Demonic form, allowing the harnessing of Demonic Energy. Increase in overall stats by 10% [0/1,000,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Demonic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked demon strength can only be activated with this skill. --- --- **[Missions]** **Unique Mission (Quest):** **[Mission 1:** Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss.]** *Time Limit:* 1 year *Reward:* Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment *Penalty:* Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal **[Mission 2:** Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their system to them (0/10).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. *Penalty:* Loss of manhood **[Mission 3:** Let your name echo across Cerulean and make it instill fear in everyone who hears it (2%).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Unknown (depends on star and rate of completion) *Penalty:* Unknown (depends on rate of completion) Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **Normal Mission:** - Eliminate 1000 Bronze Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 10,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Silver Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 100,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Gold Rank Volkoid [800/1000] *Rewards:* 500,000 PP - Eliminate 500 Platinum Rank Volkoid [200/500] *Rewards:* 1,000,000 PP --- Draco had reached Level 25. He could have advanced further, but the Volkoids viewed him as a disaster, always fleeing from him. This left him sulking most of the time. --- A few minutes passed. "Mr. Draco, it''s time to eat dinner," Brad said, knocking on Draco''s door. His mercenary members stood beside him, dressed in fresh clothes. Especially the ladies¡ªthey wore their outfits as if they were attending a life-changing event. But there was no response. "Mr. Draco, sorry for the intrusion, but we''re coming in now," Brad announced. After knocking several times without an answer, he had no choice but to open the door. They stepped inside to find an empty room, but floating words greeted them: *"Just went to deal with something. Be back in a while."* Their fear and impression of Draco deepened. Only a powerful figure could leave words floating in mid-air like this. Suddenly, the words burst like bubbles, as if their mission had been completed. --- Meanwhile: "Are you sure about this?" Draco''s figure was moving at an extreme speed across the rooftops, appearing to teleport short distances. Of course, he was fully dressed¡ªno sane person would walk naked through the streets. "Yes. I never thought you''d be lucky enough to encounter one of the Seats of Demons this quickly," Xylara replied, perched comfortably on his shoulder. As they moved together, Draco noticed the surroundings gradually turning into a rundown, trashy area. The buildings were rough, and life here seemed harsh. Draco recognized this atmosphere well¡ªit was all too familiar. The Slums. "We''re almost there," Xylara said. Draco kept moving until a commotion caught his attention. "Stop that little thief for me!" someone shouted. Draco felt speechless. This was exactly what had happened to him when he stole bread before meeting Bubble. He turned his gaze toward the source of the commotion and saw a silver-haired, silver-eyed young man, around fifteen years old, running with all his strength. Alas, his pursuers were closing the gap. "That''s him¡ªthe Blood Demon, also known as the Vampire," Xylara muttered. "But something about him seems strange, like something is missing." Draco watched the scene unfold. If the boy could escape on his own, there was no need to interfere. But if he couldn''t... Chapter 40 - 40: One of the Seat of Demon- The Vampire (2) "That''s him¡ªthe Blood Demon, also known as the Vampire," Xylara muttered. "But something about him seems strange, like something is missing." Draco watched the scene unfold. If the boy could escape on his own, there was no need to interfere. But if he couldn''t... It was as if the boy had heard this thought, as he tripped over a small stone, causing him to fall. "Where are you going to run to, little thief?" The chasers revealed themselves, turning out to be two slim young men. Their narrowed eyes looked venomous, like those of a viper. One of them took out a whip to strike the young boy, only to see the stretched whip burst into pieces. A silver-haired man with a mask stood in their way. The young boy closed his eyes, trying to ease his fear and pain, only to feel nothing. Opening his eyes, he saw a silver-haired young man with demonic red eyes staring at him through a mask. "Are you okay?" Draco asked softly. The boy nodded. He found Draco''s aura familiar and dependable. He didn''t know why, but he trusted his instincts, so he let his guard down. "Who are you?" the one holding the whip asked. "Young man, can you do us a favor and not interfere in this matter?" "We are from the Viper Mercenaries," the other said arrogantly. "Noisy," Draco said, waving his hand and flinging the two men away. They found themselves flying through the air. "A bit of quietness," Draco added, chuckling at the young boy''s amazed expression. "What''s your name?" Draco asked, extending his hand, which the boy took to stand up. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Adrian," the young boy replied. Draco found the boy''s name familiar and began to think about where he might have heard it before. A headache struck him, and he breathed heavily. "No need to force yourself to think. When the time is right, you will know," Xylara''s soothing voice was heard. "Uncle, are you okay?" Adrian asked. Draco assured him that he was fine. "Sis," the boy shouted. "Thanks for your help, Uncle. I will repay this favor." From his hastiness, one could see how strong his attachment was to his sister. "Why don''t I take you there? It''s faster than you running," Draco proposed. Adrian''s eyes flickered as he fell into thought. "Okay, Uncle." Draco held his hand tightly, and they disappeared, leaving behind the flickering streetlight. Navigating through buildings, Draco arrived at Adrian''s house. It was a hidden place, where the sun couldn''t reach at all. Entering a room in the deepest part of the building, Draco saw a lit lamp and a bed at the edge. The room looked a bit messy. This wasn''t all¡ªthere was a young woman sleeping on the bed. When Draco saw her appearance, he thought there was another Adrian, only her hair was long, and she had budding curves. "She''s my twin sister," Adrian whispered. "Sis, I''m back. Are you okay?" One could feel the affection in his voice; he valued his sister''s life more dearly than his own. It was as if life was nothing without her. "No wonder," Draco heard Xylara murmur. "No wonder what? Explain yourself," Draco asked mentally. "He''s the Vampire God. Even though he entered the cycle of reincarnation, his soul still retains his powers, but they have been transferred to the girl''s body. These kinds of scenes are rare and scarce. I never thought he''d be lucky enough to be chosen," Xylara explained, her eyes never leaving Adria. "Will this have a positive or negative impact on him?" This was Draco''s main concern. "It depends." Draco felt a headache coming on from Xylara''s vague reply. "His life is tied to hers. If she dies, he dies," Xylara giggled when she saw Draco''s grim face. "Don''t worry. I can arrange it so they both have vampire powers. If they fight together, their strength will increase threefold. But this will only be successful with your help." Draco took a deep breath upon hearing her words. He had a bad feeling about this, especially from Xylara''s locked gaze. "Adria, this is the man who saved me," Adrian said. "Big bro, did you go steal again because of me?" she asked, locking her gaze on Adrian, who avoided her eyes and started whistling. Even though they were twins, Adria considered Adrian her elder brother. This scene made Draco chuckle. He could see the care Adria had for Adrian¡ªa family bond he had never experienced himself. His gaze turned complicated. "Thank you, Uncle. I appreciate your help in saving my brother. I hope he didn''t trouble you," Adria''s voice pulled him out of his thoughts. "Sis!" Adrian pouted, making Draco laugh. Looking at Adria, Draco noticed her spirited eyes flickering with intelligence and eagerness. One couldn''t underestimate this little girl. "You can call me Draco," he said, removing his mask. Both Adria and Adrian gasped in surprise. Even though Adria and Adrian were beautiful and handsome, their appearances could never compare to Draco''s. "Uncle, I never thought you were such a beauty," Adrian said, amazed. Adria was captivated. Her face turned red, and she looked like a young maiden in love. "I wonder how many men and women Uncle has conquered," Adrian murmured. Draco''s face twitched at Adrian''s words, and even Xylara laughed, giving him a mental thumbs up. "Where are your parents?" Draco asked, raising his eyebrows and surveying the room. Both their eyes dimmed, and Draco could feel the sadness radiating from them. "They are gone," they said in a somber tone. "What do you mean?" Draco pressed, needing an explanation. It turned out their parents had been murdered. Their mother, a mage, and their father, a swordsman, had fallen in love and given birth to the twins. Their parents were their joy and pampered them endlessly. However, as the twins grew older, their parents needed a source of income. Their father joined a mercenary group to provide for the family, but their expressions were never cheerful when he returned home. One day, someone broke the news to their mother that their father had died. They were just four years old at the time. Strangely, their mother cried for a while but soon stopped, moving cautiously and instructing them to hide in a small underground space whenever someone visited. Since birth, they had never understood why their parents worked so hard to conceal their existence, but they knew it was for their safety. Days passed. Whenever anyone visited, they hid in the underground space as instructed. Their mother seemed desperate to keep them hidden. This didn''t last long. One day, as they hid in the same spot, their mother''s shrill voice startled them. Curiosity got the better of them, and they silently opened the door to their hiding place. The gruesome scene before them froze them in place. Their mother''s severed head rolled toward their hiding spot, her lifeless eyes still reflecting the pain she had endured. Any normal child of their age would have screamed, but they remembered their mother''s words: never make a sound, no matter what happened to her. They held back their tears, keeping their hearts still. "Sir Tryson, we couldn''t find it," a low male voice said. "Search the entire house again! Find out where that bitch hid it!" the man named Tryson shouted in anger. The children silently closed the door, committing the man''s voice and name to memory. The sounds of rummaging echoed through the house, but they stayed hidden. For three days, they survived on the little food their mother had stored in the hiding place. Eventually, they escaped the house and ran far away before releasing all the grief in their hearts, crying out their pain. Draco, who heard their story, flickered with anger. His eyes and aura turned more demonic, sending shivers through the air. "I''m sorry," Draco said, laughing bitterly at himself for envying them earlier, not knowing their lives were even worse than his. They had lost their parents; he had lost his orphanage friends. Draco''s gaze fell on a tattered picture hanging on the wall of the room. It showed a brown-haired man in his thirties and a black-haired woman. If they hadn''t told him these were their parents, he wouldn''t have believed it. There was no striking resemblance between the parents and their children. He could also see why the twins had survived their parents'' enemies until now. "Don''t worry. If you want revenge, I''ve got your back," Draco said, his eyes still flickering with anger. "I have a question for you both," he said, surprising the twins. They gave him the go-ahead to speak. "Is your sister afraid of the sun? Is that why she stays here?" Draco''s words shocked them, and they eyed him suspiciously. "Also, your sister hungers for blood. I''m sure you provide her with it," he added, locking his gaze on them. The twins looked at him warily, making him chuckle. Their hidden secret had been exposed. This strange condition, or illness, had baffled them ever since they escaped the massacre. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not here to harm you but to help you," Draco said with a grin. He was merely repeating Xylara''s words. "Adrian, can you excuse us? I have something to discuss with your sister," Draco said. Adrian glanced at his sister and Draco before Adria gave him a signal to leave and not to worry. "Okay," Adrian said as he left the room. "Now it''s just me and you, Miss Adria," Draco chuckled. Chapter 41 - 41: Memory Fragment "Are you sure about this? This is a decision that will set the path for your future," Draco said solemnly. "Yes, Uncle. I can''t be a weakness to my brother," Adria replied with a determined gaze, solidifying her decision. Draco had explained to her that what was happening wasn''t an illness but the result of a power originally belonging to her brother. He wanted to retrieve it for Adrian because he had an important mission to fulfill. Draco had briefed her on the situation without going into details, but with her intelligence, Adria was able to grasp the overall picture. He also told her that he could make her keep the power, but her life would never be the same. She would tread a path filled with bones and slaughter. "If you become strong enough, you will be able to protect yourself and take revenge for your parents," he explained, leaving her to make the choice: to remain human or become a demon. As expected, she chose the path of a demon, which didn''t surprise Draco. From the moment he arrived, he had noticed her yearning to see the outside world and her hunger for strength, which had piqued his curiosity. "Okay. Let''s call your brother and hear his decision," Draco said. He called Adrian and explained his sister''s decision to him. Since Adria had chosen this path, Adrian decided to follow her as well. The blood ritual began. This was what Xylara had called it. "It''s now up to you, Xylara," Draco said mentally. "The process will get a bit painful from now on," Draco warned, trying to comfort the siblings. Xylara moved her hands in intricate patterns, forming a blood seal in the air above Adria. It began drawing something from her, causing Adria to whimper in pain. She frowned, trying to suppress her discomfort. A deep silvery-red blood emerged from Adria''s forehead, radiating waves of demonic energy. Draco felt a slight unsettling reaction in his own blood. "No wonder," Xylara muttered. "No wonder what now? Can''t you just finish your sentences?" Draco snorted. "A vampire follows their instincts to devour blood. Although she belongs to a noble bloodline, as a newborn vampire, her brother''s blood should not have been enough to satisfy her. Normally, she would have grown bored of it, but she has only drunk his blood." Draco and Xylara observed the twins, who had both fallen unconscious due to the blood extraction. Adrian had been rendered unconscious by Xylara. "So what''s the cause?" Draco asked. "She possesses another bloodline that suppresses the Vampire Blood. It''s not angelic or from any clan I know. Its origin is obscure," Xylara explained. Draco felt a headache coming on. "What the hell is a repulsive bloodline doing in her body? Why isn''t anything going according to plan?" Draco shouted mentally. "It seems one of their parents has an origin that isn''t to be underestimated. If the Vampire Blood fuses with the other bloodline, unknown changes might occur," Xylara replied. "Didn''t you say they were repulsive? How can they fuse? And why doesn''t Adrian have this bloodline?" Draco asked, pointing to Adrian. The complexities of bloodlines were becoming a headache. "If only I could farm EXP instead," Draco thought bitterly, his expression intoxicated. "His soul is purely Vampire, so the repulsive bloodline couldn''t manifest in him. It all went into her," Xylara continued. "Enough," Draco interrupted. "Just get on with your work." Xylara shook her head, separating three-quarters of the extracted blood. She sent it into Adrian''s body. **THUMP!** His heartbeat grew louder and faster, and a silver-red cocoon enveloped him, beginning his transformation. The remaining quarter of the Vampire Blood hovered in the air. Xylara separated it into two portions and looked at Draco. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Draco asked, uneasy as her gaze locked onto him. "I need your blood," she said cheekily. Draco was alarmed, looking at her suspiciously. "For what?" he asked. "Your blood will compensate for the energy deficiency in the Vampire Blood and assist in fusing the repulsive bloodline," Xylara explained with a giggle. "Fine," Draco said, still wary. He took out a bronze sword to cut his finger. **CRACK!** The sword shattered, leaving Draco stunned. "Just bite yourself," Xylara suggested. "I''m not a child," Draco snorted, pulling out a higher-ranked sword. **Silver-ranked weapon: cracked.** **Gold-ranked weapon: shattered.** Draco tried every weapon he had, but they all broke. The disadvantage of having high defense was glaringly obvious now. Finally, he considered the Weapon of Plunder, hoping it would work. "Don''t bother. It won''t work. They''ll negate each other," Xylara said. Draco''s mood turned sullen. "You''re the only one who can hurt yourself," Xylara continued. Draco sulked, realizing the bad feeling he''d had earlier had been justified. He raised his finger, laughing bitterly. With no other option, he bit himself. Before proceeding, Draco looked at the twins. They were still unconscious. As for Xylara, he said, "Close your eyes and turn the other way." Xylara rolled her eyes at Draco''s childishness. "Isn''t it just to bite your finger? Why are you acting like you''ve been asked to show your little brother down there?" "Just close your eyes," Draco demanded, glaring at Xylara, who reluctantly complied. Seeing that she had indeed closed her eyes, Draco began. He put his teeth on his finger and bit it. No blood came out. He started moving his teeth like a saw cutting through wood. *This is embarrassing!* Draco shouted mentally. Glancing at Xylara again, he noticed she had maintained her position with her eyes closed, which helped him calm down. Little did he know, Xylara was sneaking peeks at him, letting out small giggles. She even seized the opportunity to take a picture of what Draco was doing. "This is it," Draco muttered, controlling his pure red blood to float in the air. "You see, it''s not a big deal," Xylara giggled, while Draco snorted in response. Draco was puzzled as to why the Vampire Blood stayed below his own, trembling as though it feared his blood. Xylara performed another hand seal, sending both Draco''s blood and the Vampire Blood into Adria''s body. A golden-red cocoon formed around her, marking the beginning of her transformation. Draco wanted to ask what the remaining blood was for, only to see it shooting toward his forehead at an unavoidable speed. He lost consciousness, cursing Xylara for not warning him. He knew this was her doing. --- \\\\\\ On an unknown planet, a million times larger than Cerulean, small dots could be seen from the sky. No, these weren''t small dots. Upon closer inspection, they were beings. On one side were undead, ghosts, dragons with dark demonic scales, phoenixes with black flames, vampires unfurling their wings, elves exuding auras of destruction, wolves embodying slaughter, angels with black wings..... There were countless other creatures, all radiating a demonic aura of war. Eleven figures floated in the air, their facial features concealed. Ten stood behind one figure, clearly the leader. On the other side stood humans, angels with white wings, golden dragons, flaming red and ice-blue phoenixes, elves with green hair exuding auras of life, witches with broomsticks and hats... There were countless other creatures on this side too, radiating a holy aura of war intent. These two sides were like yin and yang¡ªopposites destined for conflict. This was war. "Should I say I''m honored to be besieged by three Gods'' domains?" the leader of the dark side chuckled. "Plunderer, you''ve committed too many atrocities. It''s time for you to be eliminated," shouted one of the figures on the ground. Black flames consumed the figure who had spoken. "My master is talking. Ants like you have no right to interrupt," scoffed one of the ten figures behind the leader, evidently the one responsible for the flames. The scene silenced everyone present. The rumors of the God-Killer were true¡ªany mistake led to death. The leader of the light side waved his hand, reviving the burned individual, though the person''s face now displayed extreme fear. "He''s right. It''s time for you, scourge, to be eradicated," said a deep, aged voice. "If it isn''t Alex, the Light God. I never expected you to lead this crusade," Xandros, the Plunderer, ridiculed. "I''m not the leader, Xandros. I''m just here to eliminate some scavengers," Alex chuckled, his glaring twenty-four wings shining as he launched an attack toward Xandros. Xandros simply waved his hand, making the attack disappear and reappear elsewhere, where it obliterated an entire planet in a massive explosion. Thankfully, no one lived on that planet, or millions would have perished. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh, so Void and Chaos agreed to this?" Xandros asked, thoughtful. Alex remained silent. "I see," Xandros grinned. "Xandros, before we begin, we have a gift for you," Alex chuckled. A massive fox''s head, dripping blood, appeared in the air. Its lifeless eyes stared blankly, and each drop of blood that touched the ground burned holes in it. Unconsciously, everyone knelt from the overwhelming pressure emanating from Xandros. His killing intent materialized, sending shivers even to Alex. The head disappeared from Alex''s hand, appearing in Xandros''s grasp. His gaze turned gentle, yet sad, as he touched the fox''s head. "It''s true," he murmured. Then, that gentle expression vanished, replaced by a cold killing intent. "I think it''s time to eliminate the scourge of this world," Xandros said, as both sides prepared for battle. A battle to the death. "ATTACK!" Chapter 42 - 42: Lyraea Awakening In a hidden room, a silver-haired young man slept peacefully, his face occasionally frowning in pain. Beside him, two cocoons floated in the air, radiating strong energy. Suddenly, the young man snapped his red eyes open, taking a deep breath. "It was a dream," he murmured, letting out a sigh of relief as he surveyed his surroundings to confirm he was still in the same place. But was it truly a dream? Everything had felt real¡ªhis disdain, sadness, and anger. The bubbling emotions still lingered within him, undeniable and vivid. --- **System Notification:** [Host has gained the skill "Blood Manipulation."] [Host has gained the skill "Vampiric Transformation."] [Host has gained the skill "Blood Plunder."] The system''s voice pulled Draco from his thoughts as he read the updates. "Why do I have this?" he muttered in confusion, deep in thought. "Xylara," Draco called mentally, his voice sharp. He knew who had caused this, and now it was time for an explanation. "You''re awake," Xylara''s small figure appeared beside him with her usual nonchalance. "Explain yourself," Draco commanded coldly, his red eyes emanating a powerful pressure. Xylara felt the shift in his aura, a shiver running through her. "Has master awakened his memories?" she wondered silently, observing his demanding gaze. "Oh, I gave you part of his blood to help you gain some abilities," she answered lightly, brushing off the tension. Draco''s suspicion deepened. "Why?" "You''ll find out in the future. For now, just focus on getting stronger," she replied, preempting his unspoken question. "What skills did you gain?" she asked, prompting Draco to list them. "Why do these skills have the word ''Plunder''? Isn''t that supposed to be exclusive to me?" Draco asked, puzzled. "Yes, you''re correct, but... you were the one who gave them the Plundering power," Xylara muttered quietly, stroking her chin in thought. Draco caught her words, his mind racing. "Oops, I mean, master was responsible for it," she corrected hastily, though Draco''s gaze remained suspicious. "Just use the system to review the characteristics of the skills," she suggested. --- **Skill Descriptions:** **[Blood Manipulation]:** Enables manipulation and control of blood for various uses. Can alter the form of blood. **[ 1 MP per Sec]** **[Vampiric Transformation]:** Allows transformation into a blood demon form. **HP increases by 50%; Stats increase by 2%** (x20). **[Blood Plunder]:** Grants the ability to plunder attributes from blood. **Note:** Attributes can only be plundered from the blood of living beings. --- **System Notification:** [Congratulations! Host has gained a passive skill, "Child of the Night."] **[Child of the Night]:** During the night, stats increase by 5%; Resistance to Darkness: 150%; Resistance to Light: 0% (x20). --- sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco examined the skills. The second and third ones seemed less useful to him, though the first skill, *Blood Manipulation*, caught his interest. The passive skill was also promising, especially with its 20x effect. He checked his status and chuckled. "I miss farming EXP," he muttered. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 25 **EXP:** 3,050,000 / 5,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **STR:** 880 **AGI:** 860 **INT:** 820 **DEX:** 840 **STA:** 880 **DEF:** 980 **Luck:** 98 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 20 million **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- He then asked Xylara how long it would take for the twins to complete their transformation. She informed him it wouldn''t take more than a day. With that, Draco started pondering ways to pass the time. --- **[Missions]** **Unique Mission (Quest):** **[Mission 1:** Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss.]** *Time Limit:* 1 year *Reward:* Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment *Penalty:* Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal **[Mission 2:** Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their system to them (1/10).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. *Penalty:* Loss of manhood **[Mission 3:** Let your name echo across Cerulean and make it instill fear in everyone who hears it (2%).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Unknown (depends on star and rate of completion) *Penalty:* Unknown (depends on rate of completion) **Normal Mission:** - Eliminate 1000 Bronze Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 10,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Silver Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 100,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Gold Rank Volkoid [800/1000] *Rewards:* 500,000 PP - Eliminate 500 Platinum Rank Volkoid [200/500] *Rewards:* 1,000,000 PP --- He had only found one out of the ten, leaving a long journey ahead. He also felt that finding the *Seat of the Demon* might help him uncover more about what had happened during the memory fragment. "Did you experience anything else apart from gaining these skills?" Xylara asked suspiciously, snapping Draco out of his thoughts. Draco''s attitude and demeanor had changed slightly¡ªa shift Xylara didn''t miss. His voice carried a touch of command and authority, making her wonder if he had awakened. "What do you mean?" Draco frowned, feigning confusion. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to tell Xylara, but his instincts told him to keep it a secret for now. "No worries," Xylara replied with a smile, though she remained slightly suspicious. If Draco had answered "No" or "Nothing," her suspicions would have been confirmed. Draco recognized the trap in her question. With his sharp intelligence, he sidestepped it easily, shrugging his shoulders as he waited for the twins to complete their transformation. By the next morning, Draco was sure the Shadow Mercenaries would be wondering about his absence and waiting for his return. The previous night, after seeing the message Draco had left behind, the group had gone to dinner, expecting him back soon. Later, when they checked his room and realized he hadn''t returned, they grew concerned. Despite their worries, they eventually went to bed, understanding that those below Level 50 still needed proper care for their bodies. Eating and sleeping were essential; their bodies could only endure fasting for about a week before it started affecting their health. Only those above Level 50, who had shed part of their mortality, could go without food or rest for a year. By the next day, their concern deepened as lunch approached, and Draco still hadn''t returned. --- "Sorry to keep you all worried," a familiar voice called out. Brad and his four companions, who were just leaving the inn, turned to see Draco. Dressed in his black coat, with silver hair, red eyes, and a black mask, he looked as composed as ever. They sighed in relief, reassured by his presence. Draco chuckled, amused by their reactions. They had only been strangers the day before, yet now they acted as though they had known him for years. "Mr. Draco, we''re glad you''re okay," Brad said with a smile. Draco raised a hand, cutting him off. "Just call me Draco." Brad blinked in surprise before smiling wider. Draco''s request meant he was beginning to trust them¡ªa sign of mutual respect and the start of a potential friendship. "Okay, Draco. I wonder who..." Brad began, trailing off as his curious gaze shifted to the twins standing beside Draco. "These are Adria Carper and Adrian Carper," Draco introduced. "Adria, Adrian¡ªmeet Brad, Dell, Ivory, Sam, and Flora." Draco made the introductions, and Brad stepped forward with a chuckle. "It''s nice to meet you both." Adria returned the greeting, but Adrian remained silent. Having awakened part of his memory, Adrian now knew his origin as a Vampire God. His pride prevented him from associating closely with humans. "Adrian," Draco said, his tone calm yet firm, his eyes glowing with a dangerous aura that sent chills down Adrian''s spine. Despite being a Vampire God, Adrian instinctively felt the inborn fear of his master. Draco''s behavior reminded him so much of his master, even though he had no memory of how both he and his master had died. The resemblance in demeanor and command was uncanny. Feeling the tension, Brad chuckled to lighten the mood. Draco smirked faintly, realizing Adrian''s behavior had undergone a drastic change since awakening. "We''re heading out for lunch. Would you like to join us?" Brad asked. Draco considered the offer. He hadn''t eaten, nor had the twins, so it seemed like a reasonable idea. Just as he was about to agree, he changed his mind. "Take the twins along. I''ve got something to do," he said before heading back to his room. --- "Is it true?" Draco asked as Xylara appeared beside him. "Yes," she said with a chuckle. "I didn''t expect her to awaken this quickly. I was expecting it to take a year." Once inside the room, Xylara waved her hand, causing a massive egg, as tall as a human, to materialize in the center of the room. **CRACK!** The egg began to hatch, and Draco''s eyes locked on it, filled with excitement. Since his rebirth, he had never felt happiness like this. A surge of *Originat* energy flowed into the egg as it continued to crack. **BOOM!** The egg exploded, releasing a silver-blinding light so intense that Draco couldn''t make out the figure within. As the light gradually faded, a familiar figure was revealed. "PAPA!" The unexpected word made Draco cough as he turned to look at the exposed figure. His expression froze in disbelief as the figure shouted, "....." Chapter 43 - 43: Becoming a "Papa!" The word surprised Draco as he saw a silvery-white dragon emerge from the egg. The dragon opened her starry silver eyes and spoke again in a childish voice, "Papa." She tried flapping her newly born wings, attempting to fly toward Draco, who now wore a gentle expression. However, her inexperience caused her to stumble and fall as she reached out to him. Draco''s heart melted at the sight of the adorable dragon. He gently picked her up, holding her in his arms as he tickled her belly. The little dragon laughed, her laughter contagious enough to make Draco laugh along with her. "Impossible," Xylara muttered in disbelief. She rubbed her eyes for confirmation, utterly speechless as she watched the scene unfold. Was this truly the Draco she knew? The same Draco who exuded a cold and commanding aura, whose demonic eyes could send shivers down anyone''s spine, now radiated warmth and gentleness. His piercing red eyes seemed almost angelic in this moment. But the sight didn''t stop there. Draco leaned forward, rubbing his face affectionately against the baby dragon''s soft cheek. The dragon giggled as he did this, her silver eyes sparkling with joy. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Abomination," Xylara screamed internally, feeling her mood darken. For about ten minutes, Xylara could do nothing but stand there, silently watching this heartwarming scene unfold as though it were a film playing out before her. "Papa¡­ hungry," the baby dragon said, breaking the silence. Draco froze for a moment, puzzled and a little panicked. He had no idea what a baby dragon could eat. The small dragon squirmed in his arms, signaling she wanted to get down. He obliged, placing her gently on the floor. She wobbled her way toward the remnants of her broken eggshell. Draco observed her curiously. He guessed she wanted to eat the shell since he could sense the strong energy emanating from it. Not wanting to interfere, he let her proceed. BURP! The little dragon belched after consuming the shell, her belly visibly full. "Papa, sleepy," she murmured, looking up at Draco expectantly. Draco smiled and scooped her up gently, carrying her over to the bed. As he placed her down, her eyes began to droop, and a yawn escaped her tiny mouth. Just as she fell asleep, her entire body started to glow with a radiant silver light. "What''s happening?" Draco thought, his concern growing as he turned to Xylara for answers. Xylara rolled her eyes dramatically. "So you just remembered I''m here?" she replied mentally, her tone laced with mock annoyance. Draco flushed slightly but maintained his composure. "Don''t worry," Xylara reassured him. "She''s simply digesting the energy from the eggshell." Her explanation put Draco''s mind at ease. The silver light around the dragon flared brightly for a brief moment before dimming, revealing a sleeping little girl where the dragon had been. The child looked around three or four years old, with silver hair that shimmered like starlight. Her delicate features bore a striking resemblance to Draco, her puffed-out cheeks making her even more adorable. "Papa," the little girl murmured in her sleep, her soft voice melting Xylara''s earlier irritation. Even Draco, who tried to move, found himself unable to leave as the little girl, now named Lyraea, clutched his finger tightly in her small hand. He had no choice but to stay, waiting for her to fall into a deeper sleep. "What''s going on?" Draco asked mentally, breaking Xylara''s quiet observation of the sleeping Lyraea. "I suspect her memories have either been sealed or wiped during her rebirth. She''s essentially a blank slate now," Xylara explained. "What do you mean?" Draco frowned. "Also¡­ I feel a strange bond with her." "She underwent something similar to the nirvana process of a phoenix. You wouldn''t understand the details now," Xylara replied cryptically. "As for the bond, don''t forget¡ªthe heart you''re using to live belongs to her." She lightly poked Draco''s chest, emphasizing her point. "So¡­ that''s why she calls me ''Papa''?" Draco asked, slowly piecing things together. "Yes. The first person a dragon sees becomes the most important to them, whether as family or otherwise. Since she can sense the bond between you, she naturally assumes you''re her father," Xylara explained further. "She thinks I''m her father," Draco concluded, glancing down at Lyraea. His stern expression softened into a smile as he looked at the sleeping child who now clung to him so affectionately. \\\\\\\\ A strong influx of Originat shocked the entire mercenary city. Its source appeared to be at the edge of the city, attracting widespread attention. Some people rushed to trace the origin of the influx, but it disappeared before they could find anything definitive. Still, they didn''t give up and continued their search. Anyone capable of manipulating such a large amount of Originat was likely a powerful figure, as only peak treasures or beings of extraordinary strength could release such energy. Their investigation eventually led them to an inn called We Love You. However, identifying the specific room from which the influx had originated posed a problem. Brad and his team, upon hearing that the Originat surge came from the inn where they were staying, hurried back from wherever they were. Brad suspected this might have something to do with Draco, whose mysterious nature made such events plausible. Adrian and Adria shared Brad''s suspicion, as they were more familiar with Draco''s capabilities than the others in the mercenary group. When they arrived at the inn, Adrian and Adria were the first to reach Draco''s door, which was slightly ajar. Cautiously, they entered, remaining on guard. The possibility that someone had broken into Draco''s room and caused a conflict crossed their minds, explaining the massive influx of Originat. Adria slowly pushed the door open, and what they saw left them stunned. Adrian, in particular, stood frozen with his mouth wide open¡ªenough to fit an egg, as Adria later teased. Inside, Draco sat with his mask off, wearing a gentle expression as he gazed at a silver-haired little girl sleeping peacefully beside him. "Close your mouth, you don''t want sand to get in," Adria whispered to Adrian, whose face turned red in embarrassment. By this time, Dell, Flora, Sam, and Ivory had also arrived, standing speechless at the scene. The little girl was clearly asleep, and none of them wanted to disturb her. Then Brad arrived. "Mr. Draco, are you okay?" he called out loudly as he entered the room. Everyone glared at Brad in unison, their collective anger palpable. The room''s atmosphere suddenly became oppressive, as though invisible blades pressed against their throats. This immense pressure emanated from Draco, who turned toward Brad with visible anger. The reason was clear: the small girl had begun to stir as Brad''s voice disrupted the silence. Brad felt his entire body tremble under the collective weight of their stares. He glanced around the room, confused about what he had done wrong. Then, a soft murmur broke the tension. "Papa..." The little girl''s voice was faint but unmistakable. Draco''s anger melted into a look of tenderness as he turned his attention to Lyraea, who was now stirring awake. The others in the room, however, were stunned. "Papa..." The word echoed in their minds as they stared at the girl. Her resemblance to Draco was striking. For some, like Flora and Ivory, the realization that Draco might have a wife and child made their hearts ache. Others, like Adrian, found it unbelievable. Knowing Draco''s ruthless and solitary nature, Adrian never expected him to have a child in his second life. Adria, on the other hand, felt deeply uncomfortable watching Draco''s affectionate behavior toward Lyraea. Meanwhile, Brad and the other male members were simply happy for Draco, believing this to be a heartwarming revelation. Everyone shared a singular thought: Who was the lucky woman? If Draco had known their thoughts, he would''ve responded in confusion: "What woman are you talking about?" Realizing they were intruding, the group quietly excused themselves, leaving Draco alone with Lyraea. After a few minutes, Draco emerged from the room to find the group waiting for him outside. He glanced suspiciously at Brad, who now sported a noticeable bump on his head. The sight was so unexpected it could almost make one laugh. "What happened?" Draco asked, his expression neutral. Brad quickly shook his head. How could he admit that Flora and Ivory had "disciplined" him for nearly waking Lyraea? "Nothing," Brad mumbled, trying to appear calm. "Alright," Draco replied indifferently, not pressing the issue. He continued, "I need someone to fetch a silver dress for a three-year-old girl and find a shopping complex for me." Draco then handed Brad a space ring filled with various items. "I need you to help sell these," he said. Curious, Brad checked the contents of the ring and was shocked to see countless weapons, spells, and skills within it. The items ranged from Bronze to Platinum Grade, numbering in the thousands. Brad glanced at Draco in disbelief. "Why sell all this? What about your future subordinates? What weapons will you give them?" Xylara''s voice sounded in Draco''s mind, her tone slightly annoyed. Realizing she had a point, Draco quickly reconsidered. He took the ring back, removed only the miscellaneous items he didn''t need, and returned it to Brad. "You can sell these and keep 10% of the earnings," Draco instructed. Brad nodded, appreciating Draco''s generosity, and left with his team. Checking the ring again, Brad saw there were still hundreds of weapons inside. "This is going to take a long time to sell," he muttered, setting off with the others. Chapter 44 - 44: A Tour of Mercenary City A silver-haired young man, wearing a mask, carried a cute silver-haired little girl on his head, with a group of people following him from behind. "Papa... this," the small girl pointed to a lollipop shop, which had a variety of flavors. "Do you want that?" Draco asked, and Lyraea nodded, her eyes glued to the lollipop shop. This group consisted of Draco and Lyraea. As expected from the daughter of a beautiful creature like Draco, she took almost an entire day to wake up from her sleep, with Draco taking her out for fun. As soon as she was brought out of the room, all eyes were on her, wondering who could have given birth to such a beauty. When they looked at Draco, who was carrying her, they got their answer. Even though Draco wore a mask, his long silver hair and reddish eyes made it ninety percent certain that he was her father. Some young girls fantasized about how handsome he was. Draco and Lyraea resembled the male and female leads in a novel. As for Adria and Adrian, their beauty and how they looked like a carbon copy of each other, with their pale skin, attracted the attention of the crowd, making them seem like supporting characters in a novel. Brad and his mercenary members had it worse; they were in the "Others" category, not worthy of attention. Only Flora barely managed to squeeze into the "Supporting Character" category because of her beauty and race. After buying this, they began touring the mercenary city. "What''s that?" Draco asked, pointing to a church-like building with a golden cross hanging on it. "That''s the Holy Church, a sacred place built by humans who have gained power from the Light God," Flora answered. "Then what''s that?" Draco asked, noticing another church with a black cross on it. Its building looked eerie, unlike the others. "That''s a church created by humans who gained power from the Dark God," Flora said. Draco could feel her disgust, which made him chuckle. From their names, one could tell they were opposed to each other. The Light Church symbolized the good side, while the Dark Church represented the bad side. But Draco didn''t believe in such protocols. It wasn''t until he saw the essence of the hearts of the members of each church that he would determine who was good or bad. The word "God" made Draco realize that the influence of gods might have reached here. "So, you believe in God?" he asked. "Yes," they replied, looking at Draco in confusion. "Everyone knows this." From a fragment of his memory, he recalled the person they called Xandros, the plunderer, and his enemies. He could see they were gods. Also, from the name "Xandros," he guessed this was his past life. But who was that fox-headed figure who made him declare war? Draco fell into thought and nodded. "So, does everyone know this?" He realized that he didn''t recall seeing such churches during his childhood. "Not everyone," Brad explained. "Only those who have graduated from the academy or left Calonia would know this, because Calonia keeps their existence hidden." Draco now had a clearer understanding of how things were in Cerulean. Not dwelling on this, they continued their tour, exploring the mercenary city. Even though Cerulean was advanced, they hadn''t forgotten some basics. Once you enter the city, you can''t fly or use your strength to move quickly; you either walk or take a cab. There were still amusement parks and playgrounds for small children. Draco didn''t know much about Mercenary City; he was a stranger to it. It was Brad who was leading them to various places suitable for touring. They went to the amusement park, where Draco attracted everyone''s attention because of his mask. He took Lyraea as they went to play in the amusement park, with Lyraea dragging him to buy things for her, which Draco did. When the girls mentioned shopping, the mercenary boys shook their heads, telling them "No." This made Adrian and Draco curious about why their expressions were as if they were about to eat fire. Draco needed to buy clothes for Lyraea and also didn''t forget the twins. "Let''s go shopping then." His words made the boys'' expressions pale, as if the sky were falling. Once they arrived, Draco told the twins to pick their clothes, and Brad and his mercenaries should do the same, as everything was on him. Everyone began picking clothes, but Draco had to follow Lyraea because she didn''t want her Papa to leave her sight. She was just too attached to Draco. Adrian and the boys quickly picked their clothes without wasting too much time. As for the ladies: "Mr. Draco, which one is better between the two?" The ladies took clothes and compared them to one another. When they couldn''t choose between the two, they asked Draco, making him speechless. Clothes were clothes¡ªwhy were they bothering themselves with this? "Just take both," Draco said, and the girls jumped with excitement as they tried on the clothes. Adrian was a bit shocked by this; he never knew his sister had this side to her. Both Draco and Adrian now understood why the boys had such expressions, but they didn''t know this was not all. The girls rushed around, not wanting to delay Draco. They didn''t forget to drag Draco, asking him to try on different clothes that suited him as well, before continuing their tour. They had spent more than three hours on this tour. Going to a restaurant to satisfy their hunger, Draco ordered food that Lyraea could eat, with lots of soft meat. He then ordered something nice for himself and began to eat. Taking a peek at the twins, he saw they were forcing themselves to eat the food; it was a bit bland in their mouths. Seeing them like this made Draco taste the food, hoping it wasn''t bland. "Xylara, what''s wrong with them?" Draco asked. "They have awakened their bloodline as Vampires, so they don''t eat normal food. Blood is their favorite food," she explained. "Then why don''t I feel that way?" "Yours is different," she rolled her eyes. "You are like a container for your bloodlines. Currently, you are human, so you don''t feel the effects of the other bloodlines." "I guess I have to solve the problem of their food," Draco sighed. After eating, they continued their tour. Draco now understood part of the world called Cerulean. It turned out that there were multiple races, some of which Draco could see. There were Angels, Elves, Dwarves, etc. He was confused as to why he hadn''t seen any of these races in his little memories, which Brad explained. It turned out that even though Calonia was the most popular and largest city in Cerulean, only humans could enter freely. Other races needed a pass to enter the city, and they had to lie low. Seeing that it was getting late, they headed back to the inn to rest. Lyraea had fallen asleep in Draco''s arms. On their way back to the inn, they encountered some disturbance. "If it isn''t Brad and his mercenary members, the newly C-Rank Mercenary Group," a teasing voice came from behind, making them turn around. They turned to see a venomous young man with black hair, thin, and looking like the embodiment of a viper. Brad''s face turned a little pale upon seeing this person. "What brings the vice-head of a B-Rank Mercenary group to see the humble head of a newly promoted C-Rank Mercenary?" he sarcastically said. "Just here to meet my humble friend, Brad," the young man chuckled. "Oh, which friend? The one who betrayed his mercenary teammates?" Sam scoffed. "And here I am, greeting you, yet you guys are rejecting me," the young man said, feigning heartbreak. "Only a fool would believe you," Flora rolled her eyes in anger. "Who is this man? Is he your new mercenary member?" The young man removed his facade and looked at Draco. When his eyes passed over Lyraea, who was sleeping, he revealed a greedy light, but quickly hid it. This did not go unnoticed by Draco, whose eyes flashed with cold light. This guy dared to have greedy intentions toward Lyraea? He was dead meat. "I guess this is none of your business," Brad chuckled. "Mr. Draco, let''s continue our journey and not mind this fool." He turned to Draco, who nodded, and they continued their walk. The young man''s eyes narrowed with a venomous look, his gaze fixed on Draco as he walked away. "We will meet again!" he shouted. "Sorry for that little episode, Draco," Brad said with a bitter smile. "Who is he?" Draco asked. He could see they were worked up when the guy appeared. "He''s one of our former mercenary members," Brad said bitterly. It turned out the guy''s name was Vimba. When they established this mercenary group, there were six of them, and Vimba was the sixth member. He was talented and had awakened an A-Rank Beast Talent Ability, Viper Power. He was always scheming and loved sneak attacks¡ªan assassin at heart. But one day, they were betrayed by him during a mission, as he tried to eliminate them over a treasure. They survived, but they were wounded. By the time they returned to Mercenary City, Vimba had joined an B-Rank Mercenary group and had become the Vice-Head of the Viper Mercenary. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 45 - 45: Dracos Wrath (1) By the time they returned to Mercenary City, Vimba had joined an B-Rank Mercenary group and had become the Vice-Head of the Viper Mercenary. His strength had increased far beyond theirs, and because of his talent, he was accepted as the vice head. They knew they had to lay low, growing stronger until they were able to get revenge. "So, what''s the treasure that made him betray you?" Draco asked, intrigued. "It was a diamond-grade leveling herb," Brad''s words surprised Draco. After the awakening of Originat during the apocalypse, it wasn''t only beasts that experienced changes; plants also underwent these changes, with some becoming sentient, violent, and turning into Plant Volkoids. Some plants became containers of Originat, holding great amounts of it. They are called herbs. The functions of herbs include increasing levels, boosting stats, healing, and foundation building. All these are ranked. For example, the leveling herb: Silver Rank: Increases one level Gold Rank: Increases two levels Platinum Rank: Increases three levels Diamond Rank: Increases five levels For healing herbs, the higher their grade, the more powerful their healing properties. It is said that Earth-Grade healing herbs can regenerate any body part, Heaven-Grade herbs can heal both the soul and the body, and the Legendary God-Grade herb can revive a person from the dead. But there are some unique herbs that have no rank and are rare to find, yet their efficacy is unbelievable. Some can increase your ability rank by a grade, grant talents, provide unique class skills, or even bestow abilities. These herbs are incredibly rare, like finding a drop of water in the middle of an ocean. Brad continued his story: Because of this, they moved carefully and cautiously, knowing that Vimba had grown stronger. When they tried to recruit members for their guild, they either got no one, or if someone joined, the person wouldn''t stay for more than a week before leaving the mercenary group. Draco could feel the anger and helplessness in Brad''s words. He could see that the mercenaries had been through a lot. "Viper Mercenary," Draco muttered, a cold light flashing in his eyes. It was the same mercenary group that had been chasing Adrian. Adrian had been accused of stealing something, but when he explained to Draco, it turned out that he hadn''t. It seemed Draco had a feud to settle with this mercenary group. When they arrived at the "We Love You" Inn, they saw it was surrounded by a group of mercenaries and a police car. "What''s wrong?" Brad asked suspiciously. Could it be that two mercenaries had fought, and the police had come to settle it? He was confused. As they got closer, they noticed the mercenary uniforms bearing a viper crest. Brad''s mood turned sullen, recognizing who had arrived. "That''s him," they heard a familiar voice. Looking ahead, they saw Vimba with a policeman, pointing toward Draco. "Young man, you are under arrest for kidnapping someone else''s child," the policeman said as he held his gun and brought out a pair of handcuffs. Both the gun and handcuffs were rune weapons¡ªone capable of killing a Volkoid, and the other capable of sealing one''s Originat and strength. Draco''s eyes narrowed, anger bubbling in his heart. "This bastard dares lay a hand on Lyraea." Brad and the rest, standing beside Draco, felt the air turn chilly, making them sweat. They could feel Draco''s anger boiling over. "What proof do you have to say so?" Brad shouted angrily. "We found the mother of the child. She has been searching for her child since," Vimba said. A silver-haired, middle-aged woman stepped out of the car. Her appearance was similar to Lyraea''s. The surrounding crowd, seeing this, became shocked and angry. They never thought Draco could be a kidnapper, and yet he still had the audacity to walk around with the child. "Thief..." "Arrest him. Such scum shouldn''t be allowed to live!" "Take him, make him regret doing this!" The crowd began shouting at Draco, calling him various names and urging the policeman to arrest him. Brad and the rest were shocked by all this. From the woman''s face to the crowd''s accusations, they knew who was behind it. They looked at Vimba, who had a smug look on his face, as though he had already won. He was the one fanning the flames of the crowd and orchestrating this situation. Brad and the others shook their heads, looking at him with pity. Of all people, he had chosen to frame Draco. He had truly dug his own grave. Draco looked at Vimba, feeling anger like never before. Killing intent boiled in his mind, his eyes sending chills and emitting demonic qi. Brad and the rest tried to reason with the crowd. "Are you blind? If someone stole a child, would they be walking around in broad daylight, carrying the child on a tour?" The crowd began to settle down as they started to consider this reasoning. It was true¡ªno one in their right mind would expose their dark deeds when they knew they might not live to see the next day. "Then why is he wearing a mask that looks so demonic?" No one knew where this voice came from, but it fanned the flames of noise in the crowd. The crowd, which had died down, rose again, questioning Draco for wearing such a mask. Was he scared to reveal his identity because of his bad deeds? Brad and the rest were speechless at the reasoning the crowd was using to accuse Draco. They knew someone was fanning the flames. The crowd was shouting against the wrong person, unknowingly bringing about their own downfall. "Flora, take her." Draco handed Lyraea to her so he could deal with these rats. But Lyraea didn''t agree. As soon as she left Draco''s arms for Flora''s, she muttered sleepily, "Papa," tears threatening to fall from her eyes. This left Draco with no choice but to carry her, soothing her back. "I''m here, my dear," he said softly. Hearing Draco''s voice, Lyraea calmed down and continued sleeping. Some in the crowd were left speechless by this. "Papa?" they murmured. "What a poor girl. He must have replaced her memory. No wonder he had the guts to walk around with her," another voice said, fanning the flames once again. Brad and the others were exasperated by the crowd''s poor foresight. Draco gently calmed Lyraea, casting a skill on her before turning his attention to the crowd. The skill merely sealed the sounds around her to prevent the noise from waking her up. "You see, I don''t give a damn about your opinions," Draco said bluntly, his foul tone making the crowd even more aggressive. They urged the policeman to arrest Draco quickly, to rid the earth of such scum. Vimba''s face was triumphant¡ªeverything was going better than he had planned. The policeman moved to handcuff Draco. The moment Brad and the rest saw this, they stepped in front of Draco, protecting him, even though it seemed their protection wasn''t needed. Seeing the group of seven standing in Draco''s defense, the policeman hesitated, looking to Vimba for guidance. Vimba waved his hand, and the mercenary members with him attacked. Adrian and Adriana began to defend, but it wasn''t easy to hold their ground. They managed to maintain a stalemate with the 50+ Viper Mercenaries. Slowly, however, their stamina dwindled, and they struggled to keep up with the relentless assault of the 50+ mercenaries. The crowd didn''t leave but instead distanced themselves from the battle, hoping the Viper Mercenaries would defeat Draco''s men¡ªor accomplices. Vimba watched everything unfold with a smile. It was going perfectly. "You guys shouldn''t stress yourselves. Let Adrian and Adriana deal with this," Draco told Brad and the others, who were confused about how 15-year-old twins could handle such a situation. Turning to the twins, Draco said, "Show me if you''re still worthy of following me." Though Adrian had been one of Draco''s subordinates in his past life, and Adriana shared part of his unique bloodline, their strength needed to meet his standards. Otherwise, there was no point in them following him. He would simply disentangle himself from them and let them live their lives. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Adrian took a deep breath. He had been the Master''s subordinate in his past life and would continue to be so now. "No worries. Just unleash your primal instinct," Draco chuckled, glancing at Lyraea, who slept peacefully in his arms. His lack of interest in the ongoing fight was evident. Adrian and Adriana laughed strangely at his words. Fangs grew as Adrian''s hair turned silver-red, matching his eyes. Adriana''s hair turned golden-red, her eyes reflecting the same hue. The slaughter began. "Another demon? Why is the aura so weak?" Xylara''s confused voice spoke as she appeared beside Draco. "Another demon?" Draco asked in surprise. "It looks like the goddess of luck favors me," he said narcissistically, earning an eye roll from Xylara. "So, where is the aura coming from?" "It''s from the crowd... one of those six," Xylara said, pointing to a group of people. Draco turned to look and saw a... (A/N): Adria''s name will be changed to Adriana¡ªit sounds more girlish than the former. Please continue to support this shameless author! Chapter 46 - 46: Dracos Wrath (2) It had been two months since Draco''s disappearance¡ªor, as most believed, his death. Only Rose held onto the belief that he was still alive. On the day of the incident, they heard a dragon''s roar that left all of Calonia confused. Their confusion was soon answered: more Volkoids attacked Calonia, attempting to breach its defenses. It seemed the dragon''s roar was a call to "invade Calonia." The battles raged on, prompting the academy to send students to the military for training to prepare them for their future paths. As part of the training, teams of five had to be formed. A new member, Daniel, an A-Ranked Fire Elementalist, joined their group. Blum recognized him from their encounter with the fire cloud bird Volkoid during the expedition. Daniel was also the Fire God''s heir, which explained why he was quickly accepted into the team. After completing their military training, the academy gave the students an opportunity to form their own mercenary groups. The top three ranked mercenary groups would represent the academy in the Calonia competition and use the opportunity to explore Cerulean. Alya was assigned as their teacher and protector. With her guidance, they signed and established their mercenary group, which quickly grew. Thanks to their talent, systems, and cooperation, they leveled up rapidly, completed numerous missions, earned contribution points, and climbed the ranks swiftly. Now, as they returned from a mission that would elevate them to an A-Rank Grade Mercenary group, they entered Mercenary City to submit their report. However, they encountered a commotion at the city''s edge¡ªa large crowd gathered, with people fighting amongst themselves. Curious, they asked the crowd what had caused such a stir. Unfortunately, the person they asked was one of Vimba''s men, who twisted the truth and added a few lies. When they heard that a little girl had supposedly been kidnapped by a masked man, they were furious and indignant. Only Alya remained calm and advised them to think clearly, warning that they might regret rash actions. "No worries, just unleash your primal instinct," Draco said, confusing both the crowd and Blum''s team. What did he mean? They soon found out. Adrian and Adriana''s hair and eyes transformed as they moved with astonishing speed, slaughtering the Viper mercenaries. After Draco instructed Brad to sell items for him, he told Adrian and Adriana to go level up. Not only had their bloodlines awakened, but their systems had too¡ªthey now possessed the Vampire System. Draco didn''t know how Xylara had managed it, but each twin had their own system. At Level 15, even with a 5x effect, their levels were relatively low. However, it was more than enough to deal with this trash. "You humans are just too stupid to anger my master," Adrian sneered, biting one of the mercenaries and devouring his blood. "But it still tastes sweet as ever." Terror spread throughout the crowd as they screamed, "Devil! Demon!" and fled for their lives. Only a few remained, watching the slaughter with wide eyes. Blum and the others were furious, glaring at the masked man who had caused all of this. Coincidentally, the masked man turned to look at them, his glowing red eyes sending chills down their spines. Draco noticed six people staring at him¡ªthree boys and three girls. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The first was a blonde-haired, blue-eyed young man with a playboy-like face, dressed in a white top with a jacket and trousers. The second was a green-haired young man wearing a black top and jeans, his expression neutral. The third was a red-haired young man in red clothing. Among the girls, the first was a black-haired young woman with a cold expression. She wore a white top and blue trousers. The second was another black-haired young woman with a lively demeanor, dressed in a blue gown. Finally, Draco''s gaze fell on the last person¡ªa mature woman. A vixen, he thought. Her figure was impossibly alluring, her assets barely contained by her white shirt. She paired it with a black skirt and stockings. Every move she made seemed designed to make hearts flutter. Of course, this had no effect on Draco. He regarded her calmly, unaffected by her charm, unlike the scattered crowd who couldn''t help sneaking glances at her. "She''s the one. No wonder," Xylara''s voice chimed in Draco''s mind, making him twitch in irritation. Even though his face was hidden by the mask, his frustration was clear. What do you mean, ''no wonder''? Can''t you explain yourself? Draco screamed inwardly, glaring at Xylara. Xylara smiled sheepishly. "She''s the Lust Demon. A succubus. A master of charm and control." Draco''s eyes widened in surprise. "Lust Demon... No wonder her assets and charm are overwhelming." Smirking, he began walking toward the group, Lyraea still cradled in his arms. As he drew closer, he could see their features more clearly. Suddenly, a splitting headache struck him. Broken fragments of memories surged through his mind. Using one hand to steady Lyraea, he gripped his head with the other, grimacing in pain. Images flashed through his mind: he stormed away from someone in anger, wandered through a forest, and stood by a lake, lost in thought. A young girl appeared behind him. Her features were blurry, but she wore a purple lotus gown. The girl suddenly fell into the water, and Draco dove in to save her, pulling her to safety. He couldn''t recall what he had said to her, but he remembered their kiss. He could feel the love he once had for her. Xylara grew concerned as she watched Draco in pain. She knew his memories were surfacing. Rose and the others were confused. Why had the masked man looked at them and started walking in their direction? Then he stopped, clutching his head in obvious pain. Rose felt her heart clench inexplicably as she watched him suffer. A woman''s intuition truly is terrifying. She saw a gentle look flash through his eyes, her mind thrown into chaos. "It can''t be..." Joy filled her heart as she unknowingly walked toward the figure in pain. "Rose, where are you going?" Blum called out, noticing Rose moving toward the masked man. She didn''t hear him; her focus was entirely on the masked man. As this unfolded, some mercenary members near Draco saw an opportunity to strike, noticing his vulnerable state. If we can eliminate or seriously injure Draco, Vice Head Vimba will surely reward us and raise our positions in the mercenary group. This was their collective thought. Four of them surrounded Draco from the north, south, east, and west, swords in hand, ready to strike without giving him a chance to escape. Seeing Draco unmoving and still grimacing in pain, they fantasized about Vimba''s praise and imagined the mercenary group celebrating their success. "No!" Rose screamed. Her five-tailed power flared as she moved at extreme speed, using her body to shield Draco and absorb most of the attack. It was as if time slowed down. Blum and the others shouted in confusion, unable to comprehend why Rose would go to such lengths for a stranger. Alya moved quickly but was too late. She hadn''t anticipated Rose making such a reckless move. PUCHI! PUCHI! PUCHI! Rose managed to intercept three of the swords, which pierced her body. Blood spurted as she fell toward Draco, who was still grimacing in pain. She tried to stop the final sword but failed. Helpless, she screamed internally as she watched the blade inch closer to Draco. Her consciousness began to fade as she fell into a warm embrace, catching a faintly familiar scent from it. CLANG! The sword struck Draco, but the attacker immediately noticed something amiss. Looking closer, he saw Draco completely unharmed¡ªnot even a scratch. The crowd gasped in shock, with some staring in disbelief, their mouths wide open. CRACK! The sword in the attacker''s hand began to crack, little by little, until it shattered into pieces. This was a silver-ranked sword. The attacker froze in fear¡ªnot from cold, but from sheer terror. The crowd was stunned. Even Vimba and the policeman were taken aback. The latter quickly pulled out his phone to make a call. Blum and the others stood paralyzed by shock. Alya, equally stunned, used her Scan Skill. The name was hidden, but Draco''s level was revealed: Level 25. Of course, this was Xylara''s doing. She concealed his name but didn''t hide his level. She knew Draco''s true strength¡ªLevel 25 represented only 20% of his full power. This was the detail Vimba had seen that gave him the audacity to frame Draco. The crowd turned to Rose, who had sacrificed herself in vain. Draco, just waking from the pain, felt something warm fall into his arms. Instinctively, he caught it. Opening his eyes, he saw one of the six¡ªa girl with three deep sword wounds. Her life was slipping away, little by little. If not for her status as an Awakener, she would already be dead. Draco felt an unexpected pang in his heart. His gaze fell on her silver fox ears, whiskers, and five tails. A flash of a fox-like figure from his memories jolted through his mind. Anger surged within him. Looking around, he saw the mercenary who had attacked, standing frozen in shock with broken sword pieces at his feet. The others with bloody swords were equally stunned. He immediately pieced the situation together: they had tried to assassinate him, but this woman had saved him. Anger rose unbidden. The four attackers, seeing Draco awake, turned to flee. Hmph! Draco snorted. Black flames erupted on their bodies, consuming them until they turned to ashes. The crowd''s hearts were gripped with terror as they stared at Draco''s cold, glowing red eyes. Suddenly, black-red energy burst from his body, sending everyone nearby flying. The energy concealed his figure, leaving everyone in suspense. Xylara, witnessing this, muttered in shock, "Forced..." Chapter 47 - 47: Dracos Wrath (3) [Bonus] Xylara, witnessing this, muttered in shock, "Forced Demonic Transformation." Blum and the rest, who were rushing toward Draco, saw that Rose was wounded and her life in extreme danger. All they could see was black-red energy enveloping Draco and Rose, sending them flying. Only Alya and a few others managed to hold their ground, struggling to resist the overwhelming force. Little by little, they were forced backward, the energy too powerful to withstand. Feeling the aura emanating from the black-red energy, they trembled unknowingly, their hearts succumbing to fear. A Sovereign is coming. Bow before him! This was the message their hearts conveyed. Those with weaker minds knelt under the crushing pressure. Adrian, observing this, understood what was happening. His expression turned to shock as he and Adriana halted, staring at the scene. "Who is that girl?" he murmured in disbelief, his thoughts turning to Rose. Suddenly, a headache struck him, accompanied by a vision: Alex, the Light God, holding a silver fox''s head, while his master roared in anger, declaring war. As the vision faded, Adrian looked at the dark-red energy and thought, Don''t tell me she is the fox head. His suspicion grew, seeing Rose''s silver fox aura and tails. "And what happened that caused all of us to die?" he pondered, rummaging through his fragmented memories but unable to recall anything. "Adrian," a small figure appeared beside him¡ªXylara. He wasn''t surprised. "What''s wrong with Master?" he asked, his gaze fixed on Draco''s shrouded figure. "I don''t know. Tell Andy to come out." "Aww, did you miss me, Xylara?" A small pale figure appeared, teasing her with a mischievous tone. Cracking her fists, Xylara chuckled, "It seems like you missed my fists." "Just kidding!" Andy waved his hands defensively, his expression betraying a fear of Xylara. "You can feel it, can''t you?" Xylara asked, her face serious. Andy''s playful demeanor vanished. "I can feel a lot of things," he said solemnly. "First, those kids carry the aura of the Fire God, Thunder God, and Wood God. As for the last one, I can''t identify the aura," Andy said, pointing at Blum and the rest. Adrian was shocked by this revelation. These people were enemies of their master yet also his friends. Their relationship was complicated, born of opposing sides. "Second, I can feel Lilith''s aura on that vixen lady," Andy said, glancing at Alya, who was kneeling in pain. Adrian was speechless at this second revelation. "Why is her aura so weak? I can barely sense her presence," he said in confusion. "I don''t know what happened in the past, but your souls are incomplete. Hers is worse¡ªonly a fragment of her soul entered the reincarnation cycle," Xylara said solemnly. "What happened in the past?" Andy asked Adrian. "I told you, I don''t remember anything. Just now, I had flashes of memory¡ªAlex holding a silver fox''s severed head," Adrian replied, shrugging. "No wonder..." Andy and Xylara''s expressions paled, and they clutched their heads in pain. "What''s wrong with you two?" Adrian asked, noticing their discomfort. "Do you know what else I felt?" Andy said, his voice weak. Adrian looked at him, signaling him to continue. "I felt the fox''s aura on her¡ªthe girl who took the strike," Andy said. Thunder exploded in Adrian''s mind as he trembled, looking at Xylara and Andy with a pale face. He stared at Xylara in disbelief, and she nodded in confirmation. Andy was right. "It''s finished," Adrian thought grimly. Among the ten seats of demons and their Spirites, it was known that the silver fox was their master''s reverse scale. "Then we''ll have to stop Master," Adrian said, a headache building. "That''s the hardest part. You can''t withstand even one percent of his power with your current strength," Xylara said. The revelation made Adrian and Andy sweat, their shock evident. "Maybe if you pair with your sister, you could hold out for a bit," Xylara teased. "You know you''re the best cannon fodder, especially since the undead and ghosts aren''t here." Adrian twitched at her words. Who asked him to have such high regeneration? "Whatever," he muttered in frustration. "But Adriana and I can''t manage this alone. As much as I hate to admit it, we need the help of those kids." "Yes, you''ll need them," Xylara said. "Since the Void God''s aura is on the last kid you didn''t recognize." Xylara''s words shocked them again. The Void God was as powerful as the Chaos God. His strength lay in defense, making him unkillable with his mastery of space-time. For him to die and enter reincarnation, something catastrophic must have occurred. Their expressions turned grim as they stared at Ming, who carried the Void God''s aura. "Let''s meet their Spirites and discuss this with them," Xylara suggested. "But doing so will expose Master''s existence," Adrian said. "I know, but do you want Master to annihilate 90% of this world? He''d regret it, and I''m sure he wouldn''t want that. Besides, the Void God might be able to save her," Xylara explained. Her words struck Adrian, who realized there was no other choice. Andy and Xylara moved toward Blum and the rest, while Adrian went to find his sister. All their discussions were mental, ensuring no one overheard them. Meanwhile, in Mercenary City: A powerful energy emanated from the city''s edge, drawing everyone toward it to witness the scene. There: The black-red energy gradually dissipated, revealing the figure inside. A wave of fear swept over everyone, freezing them in place as sweat poured down their bodies. A figure with black-red hair and piercing red eyes emerged, his black mask adding an eerie aura. Black-red demonic horns protruded from his head, and each of his breaths rumbled like thunder. He radiated a sovereign demonic aura that compelled all to bow. He wore a black-red coat, his ears pointed. Despite holding a baby in one arm and a woman in the other, no one dared to move. TAP! Draco took a step, disappearing from everyone''s view and reappearing beside Brad and his teammates. "Take care of her. If not..." Draco''s commanding voice sent shivers down Brad''s spine. Brad nodded quickly, his fear evident. Nobody dared to move as Draco approached Brad. Terror coursed through their bodies, each one feeling as though the door to death was just inches away. Any movement, even a single step, might open that door. It felt as if invisible blades of death loomed over them. The silence was as heavy as a graveyard. After placing Rose gently in Brad''s care, Draco''s mind brimmed with unrelenting killing intent. One word echoed in his thoughts: Kill. TAP! TAP! Draco took two steps with Lyraea in his arms and disappeared once more. Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh!! A blood-curdling scream shattered the silence, drawing everyone''s attention to one of the Viper Mercenary members, who was engulfed in black flames. His agonized cries echoed like a haunting melody of despair, tormenting those who heard it. The other mercenaries were drenched in sweat, trembling in terror. Vimba and the policemen had already lost control of their bodies, their fear causing them to wet themselves. Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh!! Some of the mercenaries could no longer bear the horror and chose to take their own lives. They committed suicide on the spot, hoping for an end to their suffering. The rest, unwilling to die but too terrified to resist, cried out in desperation, wailing, "Daddy!" "Mummy!" Woo-woo-woo!! The wail of sirens from six police cars interrupted the scene. The crowd that had gathered felt a fleeting sense of relief. Their saviors had arrived¡ªor so they thought. "How dare you butcher my mercenary members!" This voice came from above, causing the remaining Viper Mercenary members to feel a glimmer of hope. They began ridiculing those who had given in to fear and committed suicide. A middle-aged man hovered in the air. Despite the ban on flight abilities, the commotion had drawn him here. It was Swim, the head of the Viper Mercenary. Swim scanned the scene, expecting to see triumphant expressions on his men''s faces. Instead, he found only horror¡ªpure, unadulterated horror. A sudden sting pricked his head. He touched it, his hand coming away drenched in blood. "How..." Swim muttered, his consciousness slipping away. His terrified gaze fixed on Draco. Swim had no idea what had happened to him, but the crowd saw everything. They had witnessed Swim''s body being sliced into pieces. This was the source of their horror. The gruesome sight caused some onlookers to vomit. Their faces turned pale as black flames consumed Swim''s dismembered body, reducing it to ashes as it hit the ground. All eyes turned to the demonic figure of Draco, who now held a black sword in his hand. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The policemen who had just arrived and witnessed the scene hastily shifted their cars into reverse, attempting to flee. But Demon Draco simply waved his hand. A black energy strike shot out, splitting into dozens of tendrils that struck the police cars. The vehicles exploded into fiery fragments. Though some officers managed to escape the explosions, the strikes eventually reached them. None survived. The crowd and the mercenaries stared in dumbfounded silence, their expressions blank, as if madness had overtaken them. Blum and the others stared at Demon Draco in sheer terror, their minds quaking under the weight of his presence. Some mercenaries and bystanders clutched their heads, screaming, "It is finished!" Draco didn''t even spare the newcomers a glance as he struck them down. To him, they were nothing more than ants before a dragon. Draco vanished from their sight again, resuming his grim task. Everyone was puzzled as to why there were no screams this time, only to realize the victims were no longer burnt alive. Instead, they were killed swiftly¡ªsliced apart as Swim had been¡ªbefore their bodies were consumed by flames. The remaining mercenaries cursed Swim in their hearts. Why did he even bother coming here? they thought. He accomplished nothing but ensured our deaths were even more gruesome. Unable to endure the terror, one mercenary took their own life in a sudden motion. The others, surprised that Draco didn''t intervene, heaved a collective sigh of relief. Encouraged by this, they followed suit, committing suicide with smiles on their faces. The crowd watched in stunned silence, bewildered by the relief evident on the mercenaries'' faces as they chose death. All eyes turned to the demonic figure that was Draco. Regret overwhelmed them. None should have dared to look upon this scene. Chapter 48 - 48: Dracos Wrath (4) "Thundero, Leon, Sylpha, and Void. Won''t you greet this old friend?" Xylara said. Beside her stood Andy, who accompanied her to where Blum and the rest were. "Oh, if it isn''t Xylara," Thundero chuckled, appearing in front of them. Three other spirits appeared alongside him. "If you are here, that means..." said a dark silver-haired man called Void. If one didn''t look at him carefully, they might think he didn''t exist at that moment. He was the Spirit of Void, controlling both time and space. The other spirits looked around before laying their eyes on the Demonic Draco, who was slaughtering the mercenary members. "What happened here?" they asked, unaware of the events as they had been in deep sleep, trying to regain their strength. "Just a question: do you guys remember what caused the gods to go into reincarnation?" Xylara asked, eyeing all of them. "No. I''ve found that there''s a relapse in my memory," Void said, looking at Xylara and the others. Xylara looked at the others, who nodded in agreement¡ªthey all had the same issue. "Same with me and Andy," she replied, her words making their expressions turn grim. "It looks like something bad happened to the gods," Thundero said solemnly. The others nodded at this, falling into thought and rummaging through their memories for any ideas. They eventually gave up trying to find any information related to what might have caused such devastating injuries to the gods. "Anyway, I need your help," Xylara broke the silence. "What for? And do you think we''d help you?" Sylpha, a green-haired female spirit, ridiculed. "I''m sure you would help. Or do you want a whopping ninety percent of innocent people to die?" Xylara folded her arms, looking at Sylpha. "I''m sure that''s against your so-called morals," she added, making Sylpha snort, while the others watched the two women bickering. "You know about Fox, don''t you?" Xylara said. The spirits nodded. "She got wounded saving my master. She''s now on the pathway to death. The end," Xylara''s words made the others frown. "Why would she save your master?" Leon asked, confused. "Let''s just say she''s the lover of my master," Xylara said, making the others frown while Thundero laughed out loud. The others, including Xylara and Andy, looked confused, not understanding what was so funny. When Thundero felt all eyes on him, he coughed and calmed himself down. "The lover I know she has is called Draco Xandros." "Yes, that''s my master," Xylara nodded. "Yes... wait, what?" Thundero''s mouth fell open. "How come...?" He couldn''t believe what he was seeing. He looked at the Demonic Draco and compared him to the Draco in his memory. The difference was vast. The simp he knew was now a killing demon. He also remembered talking to Blum, warning him to be careful of the plunderer, only to realize the plunderer had been beside them all this time. Thundero shivered in fear. The others looked at him, waiting for an explanation. Even Xylara and Andy stared, wanting to know how Draco and the Silver Fox met in this life. Her name was Rosaria in their master''s past life. As for how they met, only Xylara knew, but that was a story for another time. After summarizing the story Blum had told him about Draco and Rosaria''s meeting, Thundero made the others laugh when he mentioned Rosaria had chased Draco for more than five years. "I never thought your master was such an airhead and also so jealous when he realized his feelings," Leon teased. "Hmph. It seems you''ve forgotten my fist," Xylara retorted, making Leon sweat and unconsciously step back a bit. From Leon''s expression, one could wonder what Xylara had done in the past to make both him and Andy behave this way. "Ahem! So what are you here for?" Void asked. "I guess you know. If not, then I''ve overestimated your intelligence," Xylara snorted. Her words made Void twitch. He looked at her with seething anger. "You want to fight?" The other spirits shook their heads, exasperated. When Xylara appeared, they had thought perhaps she and Void had reconciled or no longer wanted to fight. But they were wrong. The two stared at each other as if ready to kill. In the past, when Xylara and Void would sneak out of their master''s place to fight, the other spirits would often have to combine their strength to stop them. "Hey, you two, stop! We''re dealing with an issue concerning our master. Void, you''re a man. Don''t bother yourself with her," Thundero tried to intervene. "So what do you mean?" Xylara seethed with anger, glaring at Thundero like a devil. "Nothing. I''m just trying to spread peace," Thundero waved his hand, a bead of sweat dripping down his small body. Woo-woo-woo!! This noise disrupted them, and they turned to see police cars arriving. "How dare you butcher my mercenary members!" a voice shouted. They looked up to see Swim hovering arrogantly in the air. "He''s finished," the spirits thought. They watched as he was sliced to pieces and his body burned by black flames. They shook their heads. In their minds, Swim was a fool. He had shouted, attracting the attention of a raging demon, despite not being strong enough. If Swim could hear their thoughts, he would have wailed. How could he have known that the Demonic Draco was this monstrous? If he had known, he wouldn''t have come here. He would''ve fled the city. "Void, I need your help to rewind time on her wound," Xylara said, turning to him. "That''s going to take a lot of energy, which I currently don''t have. Also, Master''s strength isn''t enough to do this," Void replied. "Don''t worry about that. We will give you the energy for it," Xylara reassured Void. "What I need from all of you is to convince your host or master to fight him." "No, that would be leading them to their deaths," Leon shook his head, with the others agreeing. Xylara rolled her eyes at their attitude. "Don''t worry, they won''t die. Blood and Lust will also fight." Void, Thundero, Sylpha, and Leon raised their eyebrows in surprise. "The Demon Lord is surely regaining his power," they remarked. As his enemies, they didn''t want this, but they had no other option. "Go tell them and calm them down," Xylara said, moving away with Andy, leaving the others behind. "How was it?" Adrian asked, eyeing Xylara and Andy as they returned. "You all have to gather his attention for a while so I can awaken Lilith and Alya," Xylara instructed, moving toward Alya''s location. "I hope this is easy," Adrian chuckled, watching the mercenary members committing suicide out of fear. --- The crowd watching the events unfold regretted ever peeking. Now, their lives were in danger. They felt like crying. Demonic Draco, who had been watching the mercenaries commit suicide, turned his gaze toward the surrounding crowd, making them all shiver in fear. **CLANG!** The sound of metal clashing echoed, drawing their attention. A red sword struck the back of Draco. As for who struck, it was Adrian. "I knew this wasn''t going to be easy," Adrian muttered, shaking his head as he saw that Draco''s body remained unharmed. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **Whoosh!** Demonic Draco disappeared from the crowd''s view. "Oh, shit," Adrian cursed, swinging his red sword toward his back. **CLANG!** The sound of weapons clashing rang out again. The crowd turned to see Demonic Draco behind Adrian. Adrian moved, disappearing, and Draco vanished as well. Those with lower strength could only hear the sounds of weapons clashing. The stronger ones could catch glimpses of the battle as flashes of movement. This exchange continued for five minutes before they both reappeared, maintaining a large distance between each other. Demonic Draco took a deep breath, exhaling cold air. His heart pumped more blood, circulating faster than before. **Whoosh!** He disappeared again, alarming Adrian, who also vanished. In Adrian''s place, a blood-red hand fell to the ground. Not far from Demonic Draco, Adrian reappeared¡ªhis right hand gone. "It looks like I still underestimated Master," he muttered. "Are you okay?" a voice called. Adrian turned to see Adriana, who was looking at him in panic. "No worries. This is nothing," he chuckled as blood and flesh regrew from his body, replacing the lost hand. The old, disintegrated flesh turned to ash as the new one formed. Adrian knew he couldn''t stop Demonic Draco alone, so he allowed Adriana to help, even though she was just a newly born vampire. She was nothing like him, who had once been a Vampire God. They moved together, striking at Demonic Draco. **CLANG! CLANG!** The sound of weapons clashing echoed as they separated once more. Both Adrian and Adriana were wounded, even with their combined strength tripling when they fought together. Demonic Draco had grown even stronger. "Watch out!" Adrian yelled, pushing Adriana aside as black-red flames hit his body. Adriana stared in shock, her mind scarred by the sight of the raging demonic fire. "Phew, that was close," she muttered, relieved to see Adrian unharmed. Her fear subsided. Adrian had used a blood clone to shield himself from the fire. Although he could defend against it directly, doing so would have caused him serious injury due to his current low strength compared to Draco''s overwhelming power. "It looks like we''ll have to use our full strength," Adrian said, looking at Adriana. She nodded in agreement. They stood side by side, bat wings.... Chapter 49 - 49: Dracos Wrath (5) "Are you okay?" Xylara appeared beside Alya, who was writhing in pain. "Who are you?" Alya forced out these words, her face full of pain. "You will know. Just look around!" Xylara said. Alya, suppressing her pain, looked around to see a crowd gathered, black ash flowing away, the stench of death, and Adrian fighting Demon Draco. "What happened?" Alya exclaimed in shock, surveying her surroundings. Her mind calmed down upon seeing the safe figures of Blum and the rest. Wait, where is Rose? She looked around and saw Rose''s bloodstained dress lying beside Brad. Her face paled as she tried to stand up, but the pain drew her back. As a teacher, she was meant to protect the students'' safety. Moreover, this student had the highest ability grade in Luminari Academy. Losing one of them would be a great blow to the academy. Because of this, they had sent Alya to protect them, reassured by her strength, knowing nothing would happen to the kids. But here she was¡ªa student under her care was wounded, and she herself was writhing in pain, unable to do anything. "I understand how you feel," Xylara disrupted her thoughts. Alya turned to her, looking at her suspiciously. "I said, who are you?" "Just someone here to help you," Xylara giggled. "And why do you think I need your help?" Alya snorted. "Are you sure you don''t? Or do you want to see your students wiped from the face of the earth?" Her words made Alya''s face pale, succumbing to Xylara''s idea. "So, how do you want to help me?" Alya asked. "Don''t worry," Xylara chuckled, performing a series of hand seals. \\\\\\ "It looks like we''ll have to use our full strength," Adrian said, looking at Adrianna. She nodded in agreement. They stood side by side as bat wings grew out from their backs. Adrian had 14-foot-long silver-red wings, while Adrianna had 12-foot-long golden-red wings. Their fangs widened, and their hair shimmered with luster. "Blood Art: Blood Manipulation," Adrian muttered, slashing his hand as blood flowed out, forming another sword in his grip. He moved with Adrianna, striking towards Draco, who effortlessly weaved through their attacks. Counterattacking, Draco delivered a double punch, sending them flying into a nearby building. CLANG! The crowd was shocked to see the twins, sent flying, suddenly striking Demon Draco from behind, only for him to easily defend their attack. They had used the skill "Blood Clone" to distract Draco, but even so, he effortlessly blocked their assault. Suddenly, water floated in front of Demon Draco, transforming into icicles that shot toward Adrian and Adrianna. Both dodged, maneuvering swiftly, and struck down the ones they couldn''t evade with their swords. However, they began to feel their movements slow, and a black fireball flew toward them. Adrian panicked slightly. It was no secret that the weaknesses of vampires were light, fire, and sunlight. Though these elements couldn''t cause significant damage to him, healing the injuries caused by them would drain his stamina and Originat. He wasn''t a Vampire God now¡ªjust a 15-year-old boy who had recently awakened. He knew he needed to use his stamina and Originat carefully. The battle raged on for a few minutes, strong auras emanating from the distance. Stronger individuals had arrived but remained bystanders, unwilling to risk their lives for meaningless interference. Adrian and Adrianna flew far away from Draco, taking deep breaths. Demon Draco simply watched them, his mask concealing his expression. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t harm Draco. His strength seemed to increase the more they fought, as though it reacted to their growing power. "Let''s try this," Adrian whispered to Adrianna, who nodded in agreement. They unfurled their wings, ascending, carefully observing Draco''s figure. The onlookers had forgotten the danger they were in. Some even secretly recorded the fight, though their devices captured nothing. It was like watching a cinematic battle¡ªa rare spectacle of individuals with immense power clashing. Demon Draco gazed at the twin vampires hovering above. Whoosh. Wings sprouted from his back, spanning 20 feet. In an instant, he vanished from everyone''s sight, appearing beside the twins and delivering a punch to their waists, sending them hurtling toward the ground. "Ouch! That hurts," Adrian said, standing up from the crater left by his impact. A fist-sized hole was visible in his waist, blood dripping steadily. Adrianna had a similar wound as she also stood up. This horrifying injury made the crowd break into a cold sweat. A renewed sense of danger washed over them as they stared in horror and disbelief. Such grievous wounds¡ªand yet the twins were still alive. Adrian was even chuckling. Who were these people? Were they really from Cerulean? Was their level fake? They knew the twins and Draco were from the same group, their levels displayed as 15 and 25. The system didn''t bother hiding this. Yet their strength was monstrous, with exceptional defense and healing capabilities. Adrian, healing his body, suddenly felt immense danger. A blood arrow flew toward him at high speed. Summoning all his strength, he used his blood sword to block the arrow, but it exploded on impact, sending him flying. The same thing happened to Adrianna. Adrian was stunned as he was thrown back. He recognized this skill¡ªit was one that both he and Adrianna used themselves. "Are you okay?" He heard Xylara''s voice, turning to his left to see her small figure. "How does Master have this skill?" He looked Xylara in the eye, his heart burning for answers. "He plundered it during your awakening," Xylara said without batting an eyelid. "Haa, why didn''t you say so earlier?" Adrian shouted. "I didn''t think he would use it," she said sheepishly. Adrian felt a headache coming. "What other skills of mine does he have?" "He has your transformation skill and your Blood Plunder," her words made Adrian feel like hitting her. All these skills were his strongest forte, yet Master, who was currently their enemy, now had them. "Let''s just give up. I want to sleep," he said, losing all will to fight. Fighting against Demonic Draco felt like pure defeat. "Don''t be like this. There are others to support you. Just try to suppress him while we heal her," Xylara said seriously, noticing Adrian''s defeated expression. He fell into thought before answering, "Okay, I''ll try one last time." He stood up, and six people appeared beside him: Adrianna, Blum, Ming, Daniel, Sharon, and Alya. "I never thought we''d fight Master," Alya chuckled, greeting Adrian. "You''ve awakened," Adrian said, looking Alya in the eye. "Honestly, I regret being the first person Master awakened. The undead or a ghost should have been awakened first." His words made Alya giggle, while Blum and the others were confused by her behavior. How had their teacher''s demeanor changed to resemble that of a charm demon? "Wait, where is Master?" They turned around to see Demon Draco holding Vimba in his hands. His eyes emitted light as Vimba let out a cry of discomfort. A white light in the shape of a viper emerged from his body. [Host has successfully plundered an A-Ranked Beast Ability.] [Congratulations, Host has gained 50 EXP for the first successful Plundering of an ability.] x20 This wasn''t the first system notification Draco had received, but he couldn''t even check or hear it because his mind was clouded with killing intent. After killing the policeman, his attention shifted to the crowd, who were shivering in horror. Adrian and the rest rushed forward, circling Demon Draco to prevent him from advancing further. Demon Draco stopped, still holding small Lyraea in his hands. [A/N: Let''s not forget he''s still holding Lyraea, and he still has his mask on.] They all attacked simultaneously. Blum used his Thunder Elementalist ability. Sharon employed her Wood Elementalist powers. Daniel wielded Fire Elementalist skills. Ming used Void Elementalist, an upgraded telekinesis ability now classified as SSS+. Adrian and Adrianna utilized their Blood Manipulation skills. Alya struck with her Originat power¡ªshe was the strongest, having reached level 45. A cloud of dust enveloped Draco''s figure. "Did we get him?" Blum asked, clenching his fists. "Na, I don''t think so..." Adrian began, but before he could finish speaking, a shadow flashed out from the dust cloud. Blum felt something strike his stomach, his body curling as he was sent flying, coughing up mouthfuls of blood. "Blum!" Ming, Sharon, and Daniel shouted in unison at the sight. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alya moved with speed, catching Blum mid-air. "Ah... it hurts," Blum groaned, his entire body aching. "You guys should attack from a distance for your safety," Adrian said. Blum and the others nodded, quickly retreating. "You too, Adrianna," he added. Adrianna snorted, refusing to leave, which made Adrian sigh in frustration. "Fine, stay. But you can help me with something." Alya returned after dropping Blum to safety. Ming and the others continued their attacks, but Draco dodged with incredible speed. Adrian, Adrianna, and Alya joined the fray, but Demon Draco was difficult to pin down. He retaliated with powerful strikes, causing severe injuries. "It looks like we have no choice but to use that," Adrian said. Alya heard his words and nodded in agreement. Telling Adrianna to hold his waist and transfer some of her energy to him, Adrian and Alya muttered together, performing intricate hand seals. "Vampiric Domain:..." Chapter 50 - 50: Baby Lyraea- The Hero "It looks like we have no choice but to use that," Adrian said. Alya heard his words and nodded in agreement. Telling Adrianna to hold his waist and transfer some of her energy to him, Adrian and Alya muttered together, performing intricate hand seals. "Vampiric Domain: Blood Mausoleum" "Succubus Domain; Illusion Reality" This was a domain that only those who are gods or demigods can use. It''s something that grows with you. Right now, Adrian and Alya couldn''t use even 10% of it. A bloody tomb building rose, with a throne of blood at the center, where Adrian sat. Beside it was a peach forest. It felt as if this forest could make your heart''s desires come true. A throne of rose flowers stood at its center, with Alya sitting on it. In the middle of this domain was Demon Draco, who was being suppressed, his legs sinking into the ground. Yes, this was the effect they wanted¡ªto suppress Draco so that he could wake up. The onlookers were surprised by this. "What is all this?" This question passed through their minds but was never answered as they continued watching the battle. As they all thought Demon Draco was about to be defeated, his body began to move upward again, as if the oppression of the domain was useless. They increased their power, hoping it would suppress Demon Draco, but... ROAR! Demon Draco let out a wild roar, protecting small Lyraea as he broke free from the domain''s clutches. Wielding the black sword (Weapon of Plunder), he sent out flaming sword energy, sending Adrian and Adrianna flying. Only Alya was able to maintain her stance, but she suffered a gash on her arm. Although Alya''s healing speed wasn''t as fast as the twins'', in the eyes of the onlookers, it was monstrous. Alya looked at Demon Draco. "I didn''t want to do this, but..." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Flashback] "What are these strange memories?" Alya asked Xylara sternly. Although Xylara claimed to be her helper or friend, Alya wasn''t convinced. She had never seen Xylara before, nor had she encountered a race as small as hers. If not for her students being in trouble and her own weakened state, she wouldn''t have bothered talking to Xylara at all. "If you say I should call the academy for backup, it will take a long time for a powerful teacher like me to return, as they''re also busy ensuring the safety of their assigned students." "It''s your choice. If you don''t want to accept them, then reject them. Also, I know you find those memories familiar. I won''t force you¡ªpick your choice," Xylara said calmly, surprising Alya, who had expected threats involving her students'' safety. This response reduced Alya''s vigilance. Xylara was right; she found the surging memories familiar, as though they were hers. Absorbing the memories, Alya now had an idea of who she was and learned she had a past life, albeit incomplete. "Xylara, it''s good to see you again," Alya chuckled, and Xylara smiled. "It''s certainly nice to see you. I''ve suppressed Lilith''s awakening." Alya was taken aback. "Why would you do that?" "She''s tied to your system. If she awakens, so will the system. This would make you lose your strength and start all over again. You know we need your strength to tackle Master," Xylara explained. "Oh, I see. But how did my student make Master turn out like this?" Alya was confused. The only person she knew who could rival Draco''s strength was Rosaria, but she was either missing or presumed dead. "It''s complicated. It turns out Rosaria is a silver fox, and she and Master have met in this life. They''re lovers," Xylara sighed. "Wait, don''t tell me Master''s name in this life is Draco Xandros," Alya said in shock, her eyes widening. "Yes, what''s the problem?" Xylara asked, eyeing Alya curiously. "Aww, I''d love to tease that phoenix birdie about being Master''s teacher," Alya said, holding her cheeks with an infatuated expression. "I also teased Master," she giggled. Her reaction gave Xylara a headache. Both Alya and the Phoenix Demon were infatuated with Master, chasing after his love. However, Master only had eyes for Rosaria. Rather than hating her rival, Alya sought Rosaria''s advice on winning Master''s affection. Over time, they became good friends, though they still clashed over Master-related matters. "Whatever. You''re going to work with them. They are the god''s heirs," Xylara said, pointing at Blum and the others. "My students are god''s heirs? That phoenix lass would surely be jealous of me if she were here," Alya said proudly. Xylara shook her head at Alya''s childishness. She hadn''t changed. "Before you go," Xylara said, touching Alya''s forehead with her middle finger, "For now, you can''t use your succubus form, or your strength will vanish. When you need it, use this skill. It will double your strength." Alya chuckled, reviewing the skill. "Sure, I''ll wake Master up. That will make him like me even more¡ªor maybe love me," she said with sparkling eyes. Xylara watched Alya leave, heading toward Blum and her students. [Flashback Ends] "Succubus Transformation." "Wrath of a Demon," Alya muttered. Pink fog concealed her figure. Demon Draco watched with no intention of interfering. The onlookers, especially the men, felt a sudden, uncontrollable excitement as the fog enveloped her. Within seconds, the fog dissipated, revealing Alya''s form. GASP! GASP! A breathtaking, alluring figure stood before them. With black horns and succubus wings, she looked like an angel descended from heaven. Most men imagined doing anything to please her, even at the cost of their lives. "Wow, I never thought Teacher Alya was this hot," Blum said in shock, the others nodding in agreement. "It looks like a teacher-student relationship just got interesting. Teacher Alya is my number one target now," Blum said shamelessly, earning disapproving looks from the others. What a playboy! Alya, however, paid no attention to the crowd. She focused entirely on Draco. She was used to such gazes and even took pleasure in them. "As expected of Master," she said with a flushed face. Her infatuated look made even women blush. Only Draco looked at her coldly, his dark red eyes void of emotion¡ªfilled only with killing intent. Demon Draco moved, disappearing before striking Alya with his black sword. This time, Alya blocked his attack and countered with a punch, sending him flying. Despite being struck, Draco protected the sleeping Lyraea in his arms. The crowd cheered, relieved to see someone capable of suppressing the demon. If those familiar with Alya''s current form had heard their thoughts, they would have laughed. "You''re calling a demon an angel? Hahaha!" Demon Draco flew out, striking Alya again. She counterattacked, but Draco wasn''t sent flying, as he defended her attack. The battle continued, their figures disappearing as they fought fiercely. The shockwaves forced the onlookers to move far away. Even Adrian and Adrianna maintained a certain distance from the battle, knowing their strength wasn''t enough to join the fight. At Brad''s Location: Brad was watching Rose''s figure lying still. He didn''t dare carry her, believing she was Draco''s lover. "Void, let''s hurry," Xylara said, noticing that Alya had entered her succubus form. "Don''t rush me," Void snorted, leaving the others helpless as they sensed a fight brewing. Xylara felt anger rise at his tone and was about to retort. "Ahem, you two shouldn''t fight. We have a life to save," Leon interjected quickly, quelling Xylara''s temper. Xylara nodded, Leon''s words sinking in. (A/N: Brad and the onlookers can''t see the spirits) Xylara placed both hands on Void''s shoulders, while the others placed their hands on her shoulders: Leon and Thundero on her left, Slyph and Andy on her right. This setup was necessary because only Xylara could handle their energy and channel it to Void. The battle continued, but little by little, Demon Draco was being suppressed, making the onlookers hopeful. ROAR!!! A dragon-like roar from Volkoid startled the crowd. Even Alya and Adrian were confused. They looked up to see Demon Draco standing on a black flaming dragon, with another dragon beside it. This sight terrified the crowd, as the strength emanating from the dragons felt powerful enough to destroy half the Mercenary City. Xylara, who witnessed this, shivered. She recognized the skill Draco was using: the Fire Dragon Spell he had purchased from the system. "Quickly, Void!" she shouted. Her panic stemmed from knowing that if Draco''s MP was depleted, disaster awaited. Many might think his exhaustion was a good thing, but the problem was Reverse Scale, a skill that would automatically activate with a 20x multiplier. If that happened, everyone was doomed. Xylara could feel the terror her master invoked. "Done!" Void announced. Rose''s wounds were healed, and only her torn clothes bore witness to her injuries. Her breathing had stabilized, and she would wake up within an hour. But they couldn''t wait that long. "Call Adrian," Xylara said to Andy. A Few Seconds Later: "What happened?" Adrian asked, appearing beside Rose. "Take her and shout that she''s alive. That will stop Master," Xylara instructed. Brad was shocked by Adrian''s sudden appearance and looked at Rose''s healed wounds in disbelief. His expression was almost comical as he stared at Adrian, assuming he had healed Rose. "I''ll take care of her," Adrian said, using his blood energy to lift Rose. He disappeared, reappearing beside Draco, his wings spread wide. Alya had done everything in her power to stop the black flaming dragon descending toward the city, but her attacks were either absorbed or ineffective. "Master, she''s okay!" Adrian''s voice rang out, shocking everyone. All eyes turned to see him flying with Rose by his side. Demon Draco stopped, staring at Rose''s figure. The fire dragon retreated to him. When everyone thought he would calm down and return to his senses, he suddenly roared in anger. Seven more flaming dragons appeared, terrifying everyone. Eight black flaming dragons now surrounded Demon Draco, who stood on one, his rage palpable. The dragons struck, flying toward the city. Demon Draco remained atop one, consumed by fury. Adrian, Alya, Xylara, and the spirits were stunned by the sudden escalation. The entire Mercenary City lit up like daylight in the dead of night. Citizens looked up to see the flaming dragons descending upon them. Though some tried to flee, they realized it was too late to escape the impending destruction. Both the onlookers and the defenders¡ªAdrian, Alya, Xylara, and others¡ªfelt a crushing sense of defeat. The citizens of Mercenary City began bidding farewell to their loved ones. "Papa..." Chapter 51 - 51: Baby Lyraea- The Hero (2) "Master, she''s okay!" Adrian''s voice rang out, shocking everyone. All eyes turned to see him flying with Rose by his side. Demon Draco stopped, staring at Rose''s figure. The fire dragon retreated to him. When everyone thought he would calm down and return to his senses, he suddenly roared in anger. Eight black flaming dragons now surrounded Demon Draco, who stood on one, his rage palpable. The dragons struck, flying toward the city. Demon Draco remained atop one, consumed by fury. Adrian, Alya, Xylara, and the spirits were stunned by the sudden escalation. "Didn''t you say this would work?" Void shouted angrily. Everyone wore confused expressions. "It was supposed to work. It was when she was wounded that Master turned like this," Xylara said, equally baffled. Suddenly, something struck her mind. "Thundero, you said they were lovers, right?" she asked. "Yes, they were," Thundero replied. "You should know the Academy believes Master to be dead, as do his friends," Xylara continued. Thundero nodded. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Who was the last person with him before his disappearance?" Xylara pressed. Thundero fell into thought. "Blum mentioned that Rose was with him, and he was kidnapped by certain people," he explained. The moment Xylara heard this, her face turned pale. "No wonder..." Her expression confused the rest. When she said, "No wonder," it left them frustrated, feeling as though she was toying with their emotions. Xylara now understood what caused Draco''s rage, and her thoughts hit the bullseye. When Demon Draco saw Rose standing beside Adrian, his rage began to subside slowly, realizing she was unharmed. But... It was as if something snapped within him. A clear memory flashed through his mind, vividly replaying how Rose had knocked him out. It felt as if he were watching a video of his own betrayal. It was as if the missing puzzle piece had been found. He now realized the girl he had saved from the water was Rose. He could see the love he had for her. So why? Why? Why? He felt like asking her these questions. Why did she do it? Was all the love she showed him fake? Was she simply trying to get close to him for some other reason? His heart felt shattered, his mind overcome with bloodlust, and his rage peaked. He wanted to destroy her¡ªno, destroy the entire world alongside her. The person he had trusted and loved had turned out to be his enemy, betraying him. Life just felt unbearable! The entire Mercenary City lit up like daylight in the dead of night. Citizens looked up to see the flaming dragons descending upon them. Though some tried to flee, they realized it was too late to escape the impending destruction. The citizens of Mercenary City began bidding farewell to their loved ones. "David, if I get another chance, I''d love you again and become the mother of your children," a young woman whispered as she hugged a man her age. One could see the love they had for each other, promising to stay together. "Same with me, Selia," the man replied, kissing her forehead, tears streaming down his face. Those who were powerful enough to tackle Draco during his Forced Demonic Transformation were inwardly grieving. If they had known Demon Draco would grow this powerful, they would have joined the battle earlier to suppress him. But their fear of death and greed for rewards without effort had clouded their judgment. They now wished they could rewind time. Meanwhile, Xylara was frantically trying to think of a way to wake Draco up, but her mind was blank. "Void, can you rewind time to before Master became like this?" Xylara asked, looking at Void with hope in her eyes. This surprised Void¡ªit was the first time Xylara had looked at him this way. "With our current strength, I can only rewind time by five seconds, which is useless," he replied, dashing her hopes. Would she really just watch her master walk a path of regret¡ªkilling thousands of innocent people, his friends, his lover, and even his subordinates? She could feel something influencing her master''s emotions, but all she could do was watch helplessly as it toyed with him. She felt a crushing sense of defeat. She wasn''t alone in this feeling¡ªeveryone felt it. They all resigned themselves to their impending doom. "Papa..." This childish voice broke the silence surrounding Demon Draco. The fire dragons vanished. The Mercenary City erupted in joy, realizing their existence hadn''t been erased. But who had saved them? The citizens were baffled. The onlookers, however, knew what had caused their salvation: the innocent voice of a child. They watched Draco''s floating figure descend. His horns disintegrated into fragments of energy, his hair turned silver-white, and his eyes returned to their normal red hue. When Draco finally landed, everyone stared at him, desperate to see the hero who had saved them. \\\\\\ Draco, who was falling into the abyss of slaughter and regret, heard a familiar voice calling him: "Papa." Suddenly, he felt a light shining in the darkness. He saw Lyraea in his left arm, laughing and calling out to him. Her laughter calmed him, washing away all thoughts of killing. He gently touched her nose with his hand, making Lyraea giggle. A smile spread across his face, though no one could see it. Looking around, he realized he was floating amidst deserted and broken buildings. He noticed Rose standing beside Adrian but felt nothing but disgust for her. The memory of what happened was clear, though he wasn''t fully aware of the destruction he had caused or how close he came to erasing the second-largest city in Cerulean. Descending with Lyraea in his arms, he looked at Xylara and asked, "What happened?" Void and the other spirits heard him, and their anger was palpable. You almost killed us, raising our hearts with tension! If not for this child saving us, we''d be in the reincarnation cycle! they shouted in their minds. Draco, confused by their expressions, wondered what was wrong and why they were looking at him as though they wanted to devour him. Staggering slightly, he felt his energy drain completely, leaving him drowsy. When he turned to head to the inn, he saw its broken remains greeting him. "Master, you''re alright!" Adrian approached, Adrianna beside him, while Alya carried Rose nearby. "Oh, Adrian, what happened to cause such destruction?" Draco asked. Adrian, Adrianna, and Alya were speechless at his question. Onlookers who had moved closer overheard it and felt an overwhelming urge to pummel Draco. Blum and his friends were equally dumbfounded. You caused all this chaos, and now you''re asking who did it? You need a serious beating, they thought. "Master, you don''t remember?" Adrian asked, his voice filled with disbelief. "Remember what?" Draco replied, confused. "Nothing," Adrian said, deciding it was better to explain everything once Draco had rested. Draco could tell they were hiding something from him. Searching his memories, he found only fragments, recalling that he had blacked out. Did I do this? Draco surveyed the damage. The buildings in Cerulean, built to withstand significant attacks, were destroyed in a 20-kilometer radius around him. Some were cracked, others reduced to rubble. "Papa, hungry..." Lyraea whimpered, climbing onto Draco and settling between his neck. The onlookers finally saw the person who had saved them: a child. They felt a wave of shame. "Okay, my baby Lyraea," Draco said, his eyes softening with warmth. The onlookers were shocked by the contrast between his current demeanor and the terror he had unleashed earlier. "Draco, are you alright?" Brad joined them, checking on Draco. This name hit Blum, Ming, and Sharon like a thunderclap. "No, it''s impossible," they murmured, shaking their heads. It couldn''t be true. But when they recalled Rose''s behavior during the chaos, they began observing Draco more closely. "I''m fine," Draco assured Brad. "Can you take us to a restaurant to eat and another inn to sleep? I''m a bit hungry, and so is Lyraea. I''m also very sleepy." Everyone was stunned by Draco''s casual words. You still have the audacity to say that? They wanted to punish him but dared not. The fear of Draco''s wrath still lingered in their minds. Brad led the way, and Draco followed, the rest trailing behind. Before they left, Alya used her charm to erase the onlookers'' memories, making them believe this was the result of a Volkoid siege. For a god like her, even weakened, this was easy¡ªthe strength of the onlookers was far beneath her notice. Once they reached the restaurant and began eating, Draco thought to himself: I should check my status. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 25 **EXP:** 3,900,000 / 5,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **STR:** 880 **AGI:** 860 **INT:** 820 **DEX:** 840 **STA:** 880 **DEF:** 980 **Luck:** 98 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 20 million **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Chapter 52 - 52: Further Awakening of Bloodline --- SYSTEM NOTIFICATION [You have killed an human for the first time, you are rewarded with 100 EXP and 30 Stats points.] X20 [You have killed a mercenary member, you are rewarded with 50 EXP and 10PP] X20 [You have killed a mercenary member, you are rewarded with 50 EXP and 10PP] X20 [You have killed a mercenary member, you are rewarded with 50 EXP and 10PP] X20 [You have killed a mercenary member, you are rewarded with 50 EXP and 10PP] X20 [You have killed a mercenary member, you are rewarded with 50 EXP and 10PP] X20 [You have killed a mercenary member, you are rewarded with 50 EXP and 10PP] X20 [You have killed a mercenary member,.... ....] ..As Draco read the 50+ system notifications, his suspicions were confirmed¡ªhe was indeed the cause of the destruction. The ruined buildings and the many lives lost were his doing, as evident from the notifications. Thinking deeply, he recalled how Vimba enraged him by daring to lay hands on Lyraea, attempting to claim her as his own. Then there was Rose¡ªinjured but saving him from being attacked. Draco''s feelings toward Rose were conflicted. Based on how she saved him, he guessed she knew him, but questions lingered: Why did she bother saving me if she wanted my downfall? From that moment, rage surged within him. Vimba had provoked him, and Draco felt it was time to unleash his wrath. However, Draco hadn''t realized the extent of his fury¡ªhow it nearly wiped the city off the map. Reflecting on the irreversible damage, Draco thought to himself: What''s done is done. It cannot be undone. Still, he consoled himself with one thought: at least he hadn''t harmed innocent people. If Adrian, Alya, Blum, and the others heard this thought, they would have shouted in disbelief. If not for their efforts to suppress him, trying desperately to hold him back, the city would have experienced a true glimpse of heaven and hell. Draco''s terror hadn''t only shaken the city¡ªit had deeply impacted those closest to him. He should have been paying reparations for the emotional damage he caused them. Glancing at the notifications again, Draco accepted the rewards and opened his status panel. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 25 **EXP:** 3,900,000 / 5,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **STR:** 880 **AGI:** 860 **INT:** 820 **DEX:** 840 **STA:** 880 **DEF:** 980 **Luck:** 100 **SP:** 1200 **PP:** 20,015,300 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Checking the stat points he had, Draco distributed 20 to each of his stats. He also noticed that his luck had reached 100, which he could now use to find treasures¡ªbut that would have to wait for a bit. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 25 **EXP:** 3,900,000 / 5,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **STR:** 1,080 **AGI:** 1,060 **INT:** 1,020 **DEX:** 1,040 **STA:** 1,080 **DEF:** 1,180 **Luck:** 100 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 20,015,300 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco could feel a qualitative increase in his strength; it was as if he had transcended. He could tell he could easily defeat his former self. [You have further awakened your dragon bloodline, obtaining dragon wings and a dragon core.] [You have further awakened your phoenix bloodline, obtaining phoenix wings and a phoenix core.] [You have further awakened your demonic bloodline, obtaining demonic wings and a demonic core.] [A/N: Some might question why Draco was able to use his wings while in rage. Note that he entered "Forced Demonic Transformation," which allowed him to forcibly tap into his demonic bloodline and use his wings.] This notification shocked Draco. "Wings? It looks like I can fly now," he mused. "It seems like having a stat of 1,000 is a turning point," Draco thought to himself. Draco then felt something familiar calling to him. Realizing it was coming from within his body, he used his soul power (a skill he had gained outside, classified as an Earth Grade Skill). Following the source of the call, he found himself in a dark, starry sky with three suns hanging in the void. One was black-red, the second silvery-white, and the third fiery red. Draco was bewildered. "How are these inside me? What is happening?" he wondered. He noticed the suns were calling to him. When he extended his soul power toward them, he got a closer look. What initially appeared to be suns were not celestial bodies at all. He saw carvings of a dragon, phoenix, and demon on three round objects. The carvings seemed alive, as though breathing. Draco realized these must be the cores the system had mentioned. ROAR! CHIRP! ROAR! The cries of a phoenix, the roar of a dragon, and the shout of a demon echoed at the same time. His soul power was suddenly shattered, and he found himself back at the restaurant. Draco didn''t notice a fourth sun, faint and overshadowed by the brilliance of the other three. This strange episode left Draco stunned. He immediately called out to Xylara. "Xylara, what is this...?" Draco explained his experience to her and waited for her answer. Xylara giggled. "Yes, your thoughts were correct. Those are the cores of your bloodlines. If any of them get destroyed, you''ll lose all powers associated with that bloodline." "Only those who reach Level 50 or achieve certain thresholds in their stats¡ªlike 1,000 in all stat categories¡ªcan awaken these cores," she added. Draco nodded. He had suspected as much but wanted to confirm it with Xylara. Now reassured, he decided to check his skills and missions to track any progress. --- [**Skills**] **Passive Skills:** *Mark of Divinity (Phoenix):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Increases the destructive power of any phoenix skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Dragon):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any dragon skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Demon):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any demonic skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (??????):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. **Main Abilities:** *Plunder:* Able to loot, absorb, and snatch talents, attributes, physiques, abilities, skills, and more. *Note:* Success depends on the Host''s strength, soul, and the target''s strength. *Dragon Power:* Grants control over Dragon Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. *Phoenix Power:* Grants control over Phoenix Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. **Active Skills:** *Reverse Scale (Lvl 3):* Activates in moments of danger, temporarily increasing the Host''s overall stats by 15% for 2 minutes (20x effect). *Side Effect:* Host loses 1/4 of strength afterward. *Phoenix Nirvana (Lvl 3):* Heals body and soul injuries, including serious ones. Can reattach body parts. Consumes 20MP per second. [0/500,000] *Plunder Hand (Lvl 3):* Can snatch eight random objects from any system space. Cooldown: 24 hours. [0/500,000] *Dragon Scale (Lvl 3):* Hardens certain parts of the body, forming spirit-like scales. Increases defense by 10% (20x effect). [0/500,000] *Phoenix Transformation (Lvl 3):* Enables Half- Phoenix form, allowing the harnessing of Phoenix Energy. Increase in overall stats by 10%. [0/1,000,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Phoenix Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. *Draconic Transformation (Lvl 3):* Enables Half- Draconic form, allowing the harnessing of Draconic Energy. Increase in overall stats by 10%. [0/1,000,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Draconic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. *Demonic Transformation (Lvl 3):* Enables Half- Demonic form, allowing the harnessing of Demonic Energy. Increase in overall stats by 10% [0/1,000,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Demonic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked demon strength can only be activated with this skill. --- --- **[Missions]** **Unique Mission (Quest):** **[Mission 1:** Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss.]** *Time Limit:* 1 year *Reward:* Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment *Penalty:* Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal **[Mission 2:** Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their system to them (2/10).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. *Penalty:* Loss of manhood **[Mission 3:** Let your name echo across Cerulean and make it instill fear in everyone who hears it (10%).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Unknown (depends on star and rate of completion) *Penalty:* Unknown (depends on rate of completion) **Normal Mission:** - Eliminate 1000 Bronze Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 10,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Silver Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 100,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Gold Rank Volkoid [800/1000] *Rewards:* 500,000 PP - Eliminate 500 Platinum Rank Volkoid [200/500] *Rewards:* 1,000,000 PP --- Chapter 53 - 53: Another Memory Fragment Draco was surprised to see an 8% increase in the mission of popularity over Cerulean. Also, it looked like Alya had awakened. "Xylara, can you now explain what happened that caused me to do so much destruction to the city?" Draco asked. Xylara looked at him and knew Draco had found out from the system that he was the cause of such destruction. She began to explain, making Draco surprised at how strong he had become. They all joined forces and still couldn''t overcome him, even though he was carrying Lyraea with one of his arms. When he heard he had used the Fire Dragon Spell, he shivered. He had almost exterminated thousands of innocent people. If this had happened, Draco would have committed suicide. Yes, he would have, because his act at that moment wouldn''t make him any different from those who killed all the children in the orphanage. "Thanks, I owe you one," Draco said to Lyraea. If not for her, he would have gone down the path of regret, finding no reason to stay alive. Watching her small figure eat lots of soft meat, a smile blossomed on his face. Her cute face never failed to make him laugh. He was really getting into his role as a father. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some of the people in the restaurant looked over when they saw Lyraea had eaten more than five full plates of meat. Isn''t a child like her supposed to avoid eating too much meat? Draco knew the reason for this. As a dragon, she couldn''t eat vegetables but only meat¡ªnutritious, enriching meat. As for her stomach capacity, even Draco was surprised. He never expected her to have such a large appetite. This is a potential foodie! And Draco liked where this was going. If she grew up, he wondered if she would eat a Volkoid twice the size of an elephant in one sitting. He shook his head, getting rid of the thought. Whatever she turned out to be, he would always love her. After finishing the food at the restaurant, Brad took him to another inn called "We Hate You" Inn. Draco was confused by the odd naming of inns among mercenaries. Taking a room there, Draco''s eyes were already feeling heavy with sleep. Even though he felt full, he still felt weak. He needed a good rest. Dropping the sleepy Lyraea on the bed¡ªyes, she had fallen asleep again¡ªDraco thought about her routine. She ate, slept, and when she woke up, she slept again. Draco guessed that, as a child, she needed plenty of rest. He always made sure she got enough sleep. As he tried to sleep as well, Xylara''s voice suddenly stopped him. "Wait a moment," she said as she appeared beside him. A flash of red light entered Draco''s forehead just as he was closing his eyes. Draco was familiar with this process. This was how Xylara had performed the awakenings of Adrian and Adrianna. He fell asleep, and all thoughts ceased. A five-year-old boy lay in an unknown forest. From his mumbling, one could tell he had been abandoned by his family. It turned out his talent was weak¡ªtoo weak to be called a talent in his prestigious family. They wanted to find a way to kill him, but someone suggested deserting him instead. The young boy didn''t know whether to feel grateful for the person who came up with the idea since they had left him with a slim chance of survival. Spending days in the forest, he realized that someone without strength couldn''t survive there. If not for his intelligence, he would have become food for the beasts. He always pretended to be dead and was an excellent actor. Of course, this alone wasn''t enough to guarantee his safety, so he let his body develop a foul smell, which seemed to work. Every beast that came near him would run away as the rotten smell assaulted their noses. A week passed in the blink of an eye. Revenge had begun to take root in his heart. If he survived this forest and escaped, he would make sure his family regretted abandoning him. If his parents had been alive, this wouldn''t have happened. He would have been tasked with overseeing one of the family''s businesses instead. He was just an orphan. He had been told that his father died before he was born and that his mother died giving birth to him. The uncle who took care of him died when he was three years old. Because of this, the family saw him as a plague. Since he had no valuable talent, they believed it was better to eliminate the "catastrophe" before it worsened. These were their thoughts. While pretending to be dead as usual, a silver fox with five tails approached him, staring at him with an intrigued expression. It was as if the fox knew he was pretending. It placed its claw on his chest, making the boy shiver in fear. He was still a child, not an old man who could remain calm under such circumstances. Immediately, he opened his eyes to see the silver fox looking at him amusedly, its claw still on his chest. He could feel death''s door opening, but he didn''t want to die yet. He had too much to do. "Mr. Fox, I''m sorry for disturbing you," he said meekly, praying the beast understood him. Hahahaha! The sound of girlish laughter startled and frightened the boy. He hadn''t expected the fox to talk¡ªonly legendary beasts could do that. How rotten and unlucky was he to encounter such a beast, he lamented internally. "What''s your story, young boy?" the fox asked, transforming into a human form and still looking at him with amusement. The boy realized he had no choice. This could also be his chance to survive. He began telling his story, explaining how his family abandoned him. "So, what do you want to do?" the fox asked. "I want revenge," the boy said, his eyes burning with hatred. "What''s your name, young boy?" she asked. "Xandros," he replied. "Xandros, my name is Rosaria. Since you seek revenge, I will give you an opportunity. It''s up to you to make use of it," Rosaria said. Xandros was elated. He was ready to face any challenge to grow stronger. He knew this world belonged to the strong, and strength dictated power. Rosaria nodded at his determination. I hope he does well, she thought. \\\\\\\\ "Xandros, make sure you take care of her in your next life. She has sacrificed a lot for us." Xandros, the Plunderer, known as the God Killer, stood with his right arm detached and serious injuries covering his body. In front of him stood an unknown man with blurry features. "I never thought we underestimated their strength¡ªthat they would use the gods to start a war before reaping the benefits," Xandros said angrily. "Also, what do you mean by ''next life''? The reincarnation cycle is blocked for us by those damned bitches!" Xandros cursed in frustration. "Don''t worry about that. I will now create a universe using your body, sending all the gods there. However, only you and a select few will retain your memories," the unknown man replied. "What do you mean?" Xandros asked, confused. "Wait, don''t tell me..." He stared at the unknown man, who avoided his gaze. "You''ve broken through that realm, haven''t you? So, what are you trying to do?" "Xandros, you know our strength is no match for the invaders. Ninety percent of our gods have been eliminated..." The unknown man began to explain his plan. "No, I won''t agree to this. I can''t leave you alone to deal with this beast," Xandros shook his head in defiance. "I knew this would happen, Xandros." Suddenly, Xandros found himself unable to move, restrained by the unknown man. "Why don''t you go into the circle of reincarnation instead?" Xandros asked angrily. "It is always you first, Main Body." Xandros was shocked to hear those words¡ªit had been a long time since the unknown man had called him that. "I''ve been preparing for this," the man chuckled, tears forming in Xandros'' eyes. "Why..." Xandros muttered. The man chanted an unknown spell. A crack appeared in the sky, and orbs of white light began to shine and fly toward the opening. The man moved his hands, drawing a white orb of light out of Xandros'' body. Another orb appeared from nowhere. The man looked at it and muttered, "Make sure you take care of him." Suddenly, Xandros'' orb of light stopped. His body opened its eyes, and he shouted, "I can''t let you be exterminated like that!" Moving his hands, a small orb of light emerged from the man''s body and headed toward Xandros'' orb, fusing with it. "We were originally one, and we will take revenge as one," Xandros'' voice echoed as his orb entered the crack. "My name will no longer be Xandros but Draco Xandros, a union of both of us." The man, hearing Xandros'' voice, smiled sadly as he watched him enter the reincarnation cycle. "I never thought he would do that," Draco¡ªthe unknown man¡ªmuttered sorrowfully. "It''s time to get to the real task. I have studied and advanced the technology of our past life," Draco said, his body fading into faint light along with Xandros''. In their place, a core formed. Draco''s fading soul moved his hand, sending the core to the edge of the universe. The core grew and transformed into a blue world, standing in the midst of the universe. Draco threw some objects inside, sealing them to awaken at the right time. "Now, they will be able to reincarnate here. The cheats I''ve dropped will help them and this world," he said, sealing the world they were in before. Looking at the familiar planet he had recreated based on his memories, Draco said, "I really miss Planet Earth." His soul dispersed, vanishing completely from the world. Chapter 54 - 54: Farming of EXP Draco opened his eyes, muttering, "Another memory fragment." He looked at Lyraea, who was beside him, and saw she was still sleeping. He was surprised that Rosaria, whom he met in his memories, had the same features as Rose. Additionally, the color of her fox power matched the fur of Rosaria''s fox form. "Xandros, make sure you take care of her in your next life. She has sacrificed a lot for us." This was the message Draco had left for him. Whenever he thought of the scene where Draco had sacrificed himself for Xandros and the world, he felt a pang of sadness. He chuckled as well. It seemed his name was a blend of the two: "Draco Xandros." Sadness continued to stem from Draco''s heart, a tear silently falling from his eyes. Whenever he thought of the scene, it felt as though a knife had been stabbed into his chest. Sensing the sadness emanating from Draco, Xylara emerged, looking at him with concern. Her eyes reflected the sorrow and longing in his own. "What happened?" Xylara asked hesitantly. Draco looked at her and, in a whisper, asked, "Do you know Draco?" He described Draco''s appearance and demeanor based on the memory fragment he had experienced. Xylara was startled, gazing at Draco. "Has he awakened his memory?" Her eyes filled with hope as she looked at him. "He''s an enemy of the master. He created a technique or ability that can copy skills," Xylara explained. "They always fought to the death." "What''s the master''s name?" Draco asked. "Xandros," she replied, still looking puzzled. "He''s just a guy who loved sex, calling himself the Sex God. A pathetic man who gained strength by seducing women, a womanizer, and a coward who hid behind ladies..." "Enough!" Draco shouted angrily. Seeing the disdain in her eyes as she ridiculed Draco, Xylara was taken aback by his outburst. He had never raised his voice to her like this, not even in his past life. Draco laughed bitterly. The person he had turned to hate was the same one who had saved the world and gone into reincarnation. He saved all the gods, ensuring their survival. Draco now understood everything. If Xandros hadn''t pulled part of his soul into reincarnation, he would have ceased to exist in the universe. And here was Xylara ridiculing such a person. He didn''t know why he had yelled at her. When he looked at her, she flinched away. Draco could see tears welling up in her eyes. This shocked him. He never thought his anger would make her cry. "Xylara..." he began, but she disappeared into him before he could finish. "Sorry," he whispered, feeling his heart ache with guilt. "Draco, are you okay?" Brad''s voice called from the door of the inn. "Yes, I''m okay," Draco replied. What Draco didn''t realize was that his shout had been so loud, even though the room was enchanted with runes, Brad, standing outside the door, had still heard him. Draco knew this and reflected on his actions, realizing how Xylara must have felt. What he didn''t understand was that, despite the spirits'' mature appearances and speech, they still had childlike hearts. Draco felt a tug on his clothes. He looked down to see Lyraea holding onto him. It seemed his shout had woken her from her sleep. He picked her up in his arms, lost in thought. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who was Draco? He remembered Xandros fighting the gods, but from Draco''s words, it seemed they had been controlled. By whom? And why? Draco had referred to Xandros as the "Main Body." What did that mean? Was he a clone of Xandros? Or was it something else entirely? He needed answers. Anger rose within him at his powerlessness. He now realized he was the fusion of Draco and Xandros, bearing the name "Draco Xandros." He felt another tug on his clothes. Looking down, he saw Lyraea staring at him with hopeful eyes. His heart was soothed by her innocent and childish expression. She opened her arms wide, silently asking for a hug. Smiling, he embraced her. As he held her, he felt a small pat on his back, surprising him. Did she just pat him? He pulled back to look at her, but her innocent eyes gave nothing away. "Maybe it was a mistake," he thought, turning his gaze away. What Draco didn''t notice was the flicker of wisdom and experience in her eyes when he wasn''t looking. Draco decided he needed an outlet for his emotions and thought about going outside to farm EXP. As Draco stepped out of the door, he found Rose, Blum, Ming, Sharon, and Daniel standing in front of his lodge. "Ahem!" Blum cleared his throat to break the silence. "She said she wanted to meet you." He gestured toward Rose, indicating her intention. Apart from Rose, none of them believed this was Draco. His character, aura, and hair were different from the Draco they knew. Even though they hadn''t seen his face, they were convinced he wasn''t the same person. "Papa, hungry," Lyraea said, her sleepy voice breaking through. Draco looked at the little foodie, who seemed to think only of food after waking up. Rose was taken aback by this. "Papa?" Her heart sank at the implication that this Draco had found another lover. However, when she considered Lyraea''s age, doubt crept in. "Maybe he isn''t Draco," she thought. After all, Draco couldn''t have a child as old as three. As she observed Lyraea, the child giggled, also staring back at her. Rose found Lyraea''s face strangely familiar, but she couldn''t recall where she had seen it before. "I thought your friend said you wanted to see me for something," Draco said, raising an eyebrow to signal his question. Rose snapped out of her thoughts. "I wanted to thank you for saving my life," she said earnestly. Draco was surprised by her words. "It seems they didn''t erase their memories," he thought. "I was just repaying the favor you were owed since you saved me when I was down," Draco replied nonchalantly. Rose nodded, unable to think of anything else to say. She wanted to ask him to remove his mask, but she knew that would come across as rude. How can I ask this? Rose thought. "Please, Mr. Draco, may I see your face?" No, that sounds like I want to stalk him. "If you don''t have anything more to say, I''ll take my leave," Draco said. Rose unconsciously nodded, watching as he left the inn. "You see?" Sharon said, turning to the group. "I told you he''s not Draco. Their personalities are different. The Draco we know wouldn''t kill like that, he doesn''t have a daughter, and his ability is to copy, not to transform into a demon like this guy." Rose nodded in agreement, wondering if she was imagining things because she missed Draco. As the group walked back to their own lodgings, which were in the same inn as Draco''s, Rose couldn''t shake the familiarity of the child''s face. Suddenly, something clicked in her mind. "Isn''t that child the carbon copy of the woman who carried Draco away?" The thought reignited her belief that this man could indeed be Draco. The others were confused when Rose stopped walking. "You guys go on ahead. I have something to do," she said before running off without waiting for a reply. She hoped to catch Draco before he left, but when she arrived at the door of the inn and looked at the bustling crowd, he was nowhere to be found. "I''ll ask him when he comes back," she resolved, heading back to her lodge. If Draco had heard her thoughts, he would have been stunned by her intuition. Meanwhile, Draco was already outside the Mercenary City. Lyraea, who had been crying for food, had persuaded him to hunt Volkoids to satisfy her love for meat. Luckily, he wore a mask to hide his appearance, ensuring he wouldn''t scare the Volkoids away. He also suppressed his aura to the bare minimum and avoided using his transformation skill. As he prepared to hunt, Xylara appeared beside him, her cheeks puffed like a child who felt wronged. Yes, she believed she was wronged. "What did I say to make Draco angry? Why did he scold me like that?" she muttered. "I was right about Draco and Master being enemies..." Xylara paused abruptly. Draco-Xandros. Isn''t that his current name? Wait... Something else clicked. She remembered Draco''s first ability was Copycat. Wasn''t that also Draco''s ability? It explained the strong aura of those sex morgans she sensed earlier. But there was something more. She could feel her master''s soul imprint on Draco, which meant he was Xandros'' reincarnation. How, then, did he have Draco''s talent and bear both their names? Her memory drifted back to the time when her master had reached godhood. As the closest person to him, since she was born of his essence, she had sensed the residual energy of soul-splitting. When she had asked her master about it, he''d dismissed it, saying she was imagining things. She had known he didn''t want her to uncover the truth. Now, recalling all of this, her eyes widened in shock. "Don''t tell me..." Chapter 55 - 55: Meeting the Charm Demon --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 30 **EXP:** 200,000/ 15,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **STR:** 1,180 **AGI:** 1,160 **INT:** 1,120 **DEX:** 1,140 **STA:** 1,180 **DEF:** 1,280 **Luck:** 105 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 21,805,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- SYSTEM NOTIFICATION: [You have learned the skill, Incubus Transformation Skill] [You have learned the skill, Charm Manipulation Skill] [You have learned the skill, Charm Plunder] Draco, who saw this notification, was surprised. Yes, it was true. He facepalmed himself. During the time he acquired the vampire skills, he remembered gaining three similar abilities. He decided to check what was special about these three skills. Skill Descriptions: [Charm Manipulation]: Enables manipulation and control of charm for various purposes. Allows the user to plant a seed of control in living beings, placing them under the user''s influence without their awareness. [Cost: 1 MP per second] [Incubus Transformation]: Grants the ability to transform into a charm demon form. Charm increases by 50%; Stats increase by 2% (x20). [Charm Plunder]: Grants the ability to steal attributes from anyone charmed by the user. Note: Attributes can only be plundered from living beings that are fully charmed. Draco, after reading this, felt the skills were weaker compared to the vampire set. However, he noticed certain advantages. For example, he didn''t have to rely on drinking blood to gain attributes. He also realized these skills were more suited to him, as his charm level was too high. Now, he had a way to reduce it and potentially reveal his true face. It had been hard for him to keep his face hidden¡ªit felt like he was a criminal concealing his identity out of fear of being captured. --- [**Skills**] **Passive Skills:** *Mark of Divinity (Phoenix):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any phoenix skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Dragon):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any dragon skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (Demon):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any demonic skill by 150%. *Mark of Divinity (??????):* x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. **Main Abilities:** *Plunder:* Able to loot, absorb, and snatch talents, attributes, physiques, abilities, skills, and more. *Note:* Success depends on the Host''s strength, soul, and the target''s strength. *Dragon Power:* Grants control over Dragon Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. *Phoenix Power:* Grants control over Phoenix Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. **Active Skills:** *Reverse Scale (Lvl 2):* Activates in moments of danger, temporarily increasing the Host''s overall stats by 10% for 3 minutes (20x effect). *Side Effect:* Host loses 1/4 of strength afterward. *Phoenix Nirvana (Lvl 2):* Heals body injuries, including serious ones. Can reattach body parts. Consumes 10 HP per second. [0/10,000] *Plunder Hand (Lvl 2):* Can snatch four random objects from any system space. Cooldown: 24 hours. [0/10,000] *Dragon Scale (Lvl 2):* Hardens certain parts of the body, forming spirit-like scales. Increases defense by 5% (20x effect). [0/10,000] *Phoenix Transformation (Lvl 2):* Enables partial transformation of the Host''s body into a Phoenix form, allowing the harnessing of Phoenix Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Phoenix Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. *Draconic Transformation (Lvl 2):* Enables partial transformation of the Host''s body into a Draconic form, allowing the harnessing of Draconic Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Draconic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. *Demonic Transformation (Lvl 2):* Enables partial transformation of the Host''s body into a Demonic form, allowing the harnessing of Demonic Energy. [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. *Note:* *Demonic Flame* can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked demon strength can only be activated with this skill. **Plundered Skills** S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **[Charm Manipulation]:** Enables manipulation and control of charm for various uses. Can plant a seed of control in a living beings and the being would be under your control without their awareness **[ 1 MP per Sec]** **[Incubus Transformation]:** Allows transformation into a charm demon form. ** Charm increases by 50%; Stats increase by 2%** (x20). **[Charm Plunder]:** Grants the ability to plunder attributes from anyone you charm**Note:** Attributes can only be plundered from the living beings that have completed be charmed by you. **[Blood Manipulation]:** Enables manipulation and control of blood for various uses. Can alter the form of blood. **[ 1 MP per Sec]** **[Vampiric Transformation]:** Allows transformation into a blood demon form. **HP increases by 50%; Stats increase by 2%** (x20). **[Blood Plunder]:** Grants the ability to plunder attributes from blood. **Note:** Attributes can only be plundered from the blood of living beings --- Draco noticed a new class of skills: Plundered Skills. This made him realize he had plundered these abilities from their respective bloodlines. He moved on to check the mission. He guessed it should have already been completed. --- **[Missions]** **Unique Mission (Quest):** **[Mission 1:** Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss.]** *Time Limit:* 1 year *Reward:* Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment *Penalty:* Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal **[Mission 2:** Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their system to them (2/10).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. *Penalty:* Loss of manhood **[Mission 3:** Let your name echo across Cerulean and make it instill fear in everyone who hears it (10%).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Unknown (depends on star and rate of completion) *Penalty:* Unknown (depends on rate of completion) **Normal Mission:** - Eliminate 1000 Bronze Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 10,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Silver Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 100,000 PP - Eliminate 1000 Gold Rank Volkoid [1000/1000] *Rewards:* 500,000 PP - Eliminate 500 Platinum Rank Volkoid [220/500] *Rewards:* 1,000,000 PP --- Draco also thought of checking the Weapon of Plunder, considering his strength had increased significantly. He summoned the weapon and used his skill "Appraisal" to inspect it: Weapon of Plunder (????): Able to absorb other weapons for use and gain their innate abilities. Currently limited by the host''s strength; it can only plunder weapons ranked Diamond and below. He was right¡ªthe weapon could now absorb Diamond-ranked items. As Draco looked at the setting sun, he realized three days had passed since leaving the inn. Most of his anger had been vented, and now it was time to return. At the "We Hate You Inn," Rose had been waiting for Draco. It had been three days, and he hadn''t returned. Did he run away? The thought crossed her mind. Maybe he had figured out that she had guessed his identity. If so, it meant her suspicions were correct. Sharon came to call her friend, seeing the sun setting. They had all tried to persuade Rose that the man she was thinking about wasn''t who she believed him to be. But Rose was determined to uncover the truth. If it turned out he wasn''t Draco, it wouldn''t hurt her¡ªshe would just keep searching. She still believed Draco was alive somewhere. As Sharon called her in, Rose was about to comply when¡ª "You guys haven''t left?" Rose froze, turning to see Draco standing there. His black mask, as always, never failed to amaze her. "Yes, but we''ll be leaving tomorrow for the academy," Rose blurted out. Draco was surprised. "Where is your academy?" he asked curiously. "At Calonia," Sharon replied, eyeing Draco warily. Draco was taken aback. It seemed he had to follow them. Completing his first mission was a priority, and he felt incomplete without his memories. He wanted to learn more about what he had experienced in Calonia. His childhood had been hellish, but meeting Bubble (Lyraea) had brought him some solace. "Can I see your teacher?" Draco asked. Sharon and Rose fell silent, then nodded. Together, they led him to a room. As they entered, Draco stayed outside, respecting the fact it was a ladies'' room. CLICK! The door opened, and Sharon''s head popped out. "You can come in," she said. Draco was surprised but didn''t dwell on it. He stepped inside. Looking around, he saw Alya. Recognition dawned upon him¡ªthis was the Charm Demon Xylara had mentioned. "This makes things easier," Draco thought. Alya turned to Rose and Sharon. "Could you excuse us?" she asked. Though confused by Alya''s behavior, they complied and left the room. As soon as they were gone, Alya knelt. "Greetings, Master¡­" Chapter 56 - 56: Revealing the Truth [Bonus] Rose and Sharon were still confused by Alya''s attitude. *Has she fallen in love with the masked guy?* Sharon saw this as great news. *Finally, Teacher Alya likes someone! She can''t wait to see the expressions on the boys'' faces, especially those who are chasing after her.* As for Rose, she felt threatened. If the masked guy *is* Draco, and Teacher Alya tries to get close to him, she felt an undeniable sense of danger¡ªshe might lose Draco. What both of them didn''t realize was that they were right. Alya''s love from her past life had been awakened, and the masked man *was* indeed Draco. But this was a matter for the future. --- Draco sat down on a cushion nearby, his eyes falling on Alya, who wore loose clothing¡ªa simple white top and skirt. The tips of her large breasts were faintly visible, as she wasn''t wearing anything underneath. As she knelt down to greet him, Draco couldn''t help but notice the magnificence of her figure. If an ordinary person were in his place, they might have gotten a nosebleed or worse. Her charm was overwhelming. This was also why Rose and Sharon were puzzled. Alya had never acted this casually around anyone. Her shirts were always buttoned up, and she always wore stockings. Now, here she was, dressed so provocatively. If people had heard about this, they would have smiled knowingly. *No bra, no stockings¡­ Easy access!* *Ahem!* Let''s hope Draco is smart enough to handle this situation. Draco''s gaze lingered on her cleavage and the enticing curves of her body. Naughty thoughts began to sprout in his mind, and his body reacted involuntarily. He quickly suppressed these urges, surprised at himself for even entertaining such thoughts. *Have I always been this way?* he wondered. Checking his memories, he realized he had these feelings even before his awakening¡ªthey had almost become an obsession. "Have we met before?" Draco asked, his thoughts flickering. Alya looked at him and immediately noticed the mischievous glint in his eyes. She felt disappointed when she saw he was still in control of himself. She had purposely dressed this way because she knew Draco would visit her and had hoped for some intimate interaction. Her thoughts were already headed in that direction. She glanced at Lyraea, who was sleeping peacefully in Draco''s arms. *If only he weren''t carrying her¡­ I might have tried to seduce him outright,* she thought. Of course, this wouldn''t have been the first time she''d attempted something similar. However, it would be challenging while Draco''s memories remained unawakened. Her gaze shifted downward as her mind wandered. *I wonder how big Master''s¡­* Her thoughts trailed off, and vivid images filled her imagination. She pictured Draco taking her passionately, their bodies entwined. "Mmm¡­" She let out a low moan, unable to control herself. The sound didn''t escape Draco''s ears. Having just asked her a question, he was met with silence and this strange reaction instead. He looked at her and saw an expression of bliss on her face. Confused, he tried to figure out what was happening. Then, he noticed the faint sound of liquid flowing. His gaze dropped to her skirt, where he saw a white, milky fluid trailing down her legs. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ahem!" Draco coughed loudly, breaking Alya out of her fantasy. She snapped back to reality, immediately feeling embarrassed. The evidence of her small orgasm was undeniable, and Draco''s inquisitive gaze didn''t help. Alya always felt flustered in front of Draco¡ªboth now and in their past life. If it had been anyone else, she would have felt no shame. If people who knew Alya had seen this, they would have been utterly shocked. No one would have guessed she had such a naughty side. "Ahem! Yes, we have met before. I was even your teacher," Alya said, trying to regain her composure. Her proud tone contrasted sharply with the embarrassment she''d just shown. Draco was surprised by her words and asked her to explain what she knew about him. Alya seized the opportunity to strengthen Draco''s trust in her. She began explaining everything she knew. --- A few minutes later, Draco had a general idea of his life at the academy. He never thought he had ranked first in middle school, earning the opportunity to awaken at the prestigious Luminari Academy. There, he awakened an SS-ranked talent ability called **Copycat**, making him the most notable student in the academy. He learned about his life experiences and his publicized relationship with Rose. Blum, Ming, and Sharon had been his close circle of friends. The only things he didn''t know were how Alya used to tease him and the events of Rose''s birthday. Alya didn''t dare mention the former, and she didn''t know about the latter. "Then where was I when I was kidnapped?" Draco wondered aloud. It didn''t make sense to him¡ªhow could his captors have breached the academy''s defenses and taken him to the forest? Alya sighed, explaining how they had gone on an expedition. He had been with his circle of friends when the barrier to the Drymin Forest was breached. That''s when Draco had been taken. "Do you know who kidnapped me?" Draco asked. Alya shook her head. The academy had done its best to investigate their identities, but every effort was met with dead ends. This made the academy calm down a bit. It seemed that their enemies'' background wasn''t weak¡ªthey had the audacity to kidnap one of the four strongest academy students. And not just any student, but their most talented one. Draco laughed scoffingly. In the end, strength is all that matters. If not for Lyraea and Xylara, along with the system, he might not have survived. He would have been forgotten by now. From Xylara, Draco had learned that his Copycat ability had been forcibly extracted. Those people dared to steal his talent. His eyes flashed coldly. If he ever met them, he would make them regret ever living. "Master, your lover also cut ties with her family after your death. No one knows why," Alya added. Draco frowned when he heard this. What''s going on? It seemed he needed to meet Rose and settle this matter. "Oh, I heard you''re taking your students back tomorrow," Draco said. "Yes, I should have left already, but I was waiting for you, Master. The students have a small competition to attend," Alya chuckled. "Then I''ll follow you. I heard you either need a special pass or have to pay a large amount of money. I assume you have the former?" Draco grinned. Alya nodded in confirmation. "Then I''ll join you," Draco replied confidently. They discussed her skills and strength and talked about their next moves. Then Draco left her room. As Draco stepped out, he saw Rose sitting by the door. Her sleeping face was serene and captivating. He crouched down to look at her, feeling a strange peace as he watched her sleep. He didn''t know why, but her sleeping face brought him comfort. Draco didn''t realize how much time had passed until Rose stirred awake, her groggy eyes opening slowly. When she saw him, he felt embarrassed. He had been staring at her for minutes. Thankfully, no one had passed by, or they might have given him strange looks. "Draco¡­" she murmured sleepily before falling into his arms. Of course, Draco caught her and watched as she drifted back to sleep. The sight brought him a quiet joy. Looking at her, he realized he couldn''t leave her sleeping there. He guessed she had been waiting for him. Separating Lyraea from his arms using his blood manipulation skill, he carefully carried Rose on his back and headed to his lodge. At the "We Hate You" Inn, in Draco''s room: A black-haired beauty was sleeping on the bed. Beside her, a silver-haired girl lay curled up, and a silver-haired young man with red eyes was sitting on a cushion, scrolling through his phone. The black-haired beauty slowly opened her eyes, glancing around the unfamiliar room. She remembered waiting for Draco at Teacher Alya''s, but somehow she had fallen asleep. She vaguely recalled seeing Draco before everything went dark again. Because of the long wait, lack of food, and exhaustion, her body had reached its limit. "Don''t make noise," a familiar voice said. She turned to see Draco. Her eyes widened in shock. What a handsome creature! she thought, accidentally blurting it out. "What''s wrong?" Draco asked, glancing up from his phone and noticing her surprised expression. His voice snapped Rose out of her daze, making her blush. She looked to her right and saw Lyraea sleeping peacefully. It seems I''m in his room, she thought, surveying her surroundings. Getting up, she walked to the cushion where Draco sat. "Thank you," she said with a smile. Draco nodded silently, and the room fell into an awkward silence. Rose wanted to talk to him but found herself tongue-tied. Finally, she thought of something and pulled out a black bead. Draco, still pretending to focus on his phone, watched her secretly. When she brought out the bead, he used his Appraisal skill to examine it. [Bead of Control]: A bead imbued with the aura of a charm demon. It can be used to control a living being without their awareness. Can only be bound to one person. Currently bound to: Rose. Draco was shocked. He now had a clue about what had happened. It was time to reveal the truth. "You''re correct," Draco said, his tone steady. "My name is Draco Xandros¡­" Chapter 57 - 57: Heading to Calonia At the Center of Mercenary City "Woah, who are this group of people? I wouldn''t be surprised if they call themselves the Handsome and Beautiful Mercenaries." "It''s as if I''m looking at an exhibition of beauties." "Aww, that silver-haired man is so handsome. I want to give birth to his baby! If he picks me right now, I would happily go to him." "Blah, how could he pick someone like you? He would pick me. I''m better than you." "Look at you two behaving like babies. Compared to the ladies, which of them isn''t much better than you?" Three ladies were bickering with each other as they laid their eyes on a group of people. Their reactions were even more extreme¡ªsome had expressions suggesting they wanted to capture this group or even act on their desires on the spot. The group of people was none other than Draco and his companions, who were heading toward Calonia. Draco had resolved the misunderstanding between him and Rose yesterday, making Rose happy to know he was alive. The smile never left her face since hearing the news. When Draco appraised the Bead of Control, he understood that Rose wasn''t at fault but had been used. He also discovered that her father had placed the bead in her, leaving Draco puzzled about the grudge her father had against him to do such a thing. Even though their relationship was mended, the crack that caused it to fall apart wasn''t easy to fix. Due to his memory loss, Draco knew little about Rose, which made things awkward. He also told her not to reveal his identity to Blum and the others. Although confused by his reasoning, Rose nodded and promised not to tell anyone. The next day, Draco went to Alya''s room dressed in his usual attire but still wearing a mask. Alya, seeing this, told Draco he would need to remove the mask for verification, or it would seem like he was a criminal hiding from enemies. Draco complied without much hesitation, suppressing his charm as he removed the mask. As they left the room to exit the inn, Blum and the others were already waiting, eager to return to the academy. When Blum and the others saw Draco''s face, they were shocked. None had ever imagined such a handsome man existed in the world. Draco felt helpless at their reactions. Even though he suppressed his charm, his natural appearance was enough to attract everyone''s attention as they turned toward him. The group¡ªcomposed of Rose, Sharon, Blum, Ming, Daniel, Alya, Adrian, Adrianna, and Draco¡ªdrew the whole crowd''s gaze. The sight of so many beautiful men and women together left the crowd astonished. Meanwhile, Brad and his mercenaries followed behind, barely noticeable. They were like a puff of air. Only Flora managed to attract some attention. "Thank you, everyone!" Blum blew air kisses to the crowd, making the others twitch with annoyance. Draco and Alya looked at him, amused. His shameless behavior was entirely unrestrained. At the Portal to Calonia The group arrived at the portal building. Although teleportation was faster and more convenient, activating a portal was expensive, requiring either a hefty fee or a rare pass. "Adrian, Adrianna, you two stay behind. Don''t fail my expectations," Draco said seriously. Draco and Alya''s plan was for the twins to establish an organization that specialized in gathering information. He had discovered that they could transform humans into blood demons, which made this strategy all the more viable. "Ahem, Master. If you don''t mind, may Adrianna follow you instead?" Adrian asked. Draco was surprised. "Why? I thought you two always stayed together." "Yes, Master, but someone must ensure your safety. She will take my place," Adrian explained. Draco looked at Adrianna and shrugged. "If she agrees, then she can follow me." "I would love to follow you, Master," Adrianna said with determination, as if she had already prepared for this. "Okay," Draco nodded and turned to Adrian. "Remember, don''t fail my expectations." Adrian nodded firmly, determined to meet Draco''s expectations. Draco then turned his gaze to Brad and his mercenaries, thanking them for their hospitality and loyalty during his rampage, which had earned his trust. Draco, Adrianna, Blum, Ming, Sharon, Alya, Rose, Lyraea, and Daniel entered the large building, while Adrian and Brad''s mercenaries waved them goodbye. Inside, a guard stopped them. "Pay 1 billion origin coins or present a pass," he said sternly. Alya brought out her Diamond Grade Pass, and the guard nodded. "There are still many of you, so additional fees apply." Alya, already aware of this, nodded. Rules like these prevented people from exploiting the passes to make money. "How much do we need to pay?" she asked. The guard explained the pass tiers: Silver (10% discount) S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gold (25%) Platinum (40%) Diamond (50%) Earth (60%) Heaven (70%) Since Alya had a Diamond Grade Pass, the total fee was reduced from 1 billion to 590 million origin coins. Alya transferred the amount to the portal''s account. There is a banking system here. If anyone is familiar with a planet called Earth, they would notice glaring similarities between Earth and Cerulean. It was as if the person who built this world based it on Earth. The group then turned their attention to the void portal. Before arriving, Draco had used his luck to track unknown treasures... --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 30 **EXP:** 200,000/ 15,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 **STR:** 1,180 **AGI:** 1,160 **INT:** 1,120 **DEX:** 1,140 **STA:** 1,180 **DEF:** 1,280 **Luck:** 105 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 21,805,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- [When Host Luck reaches 100, Host can use it to track unknown treasures. Luck will reset after use.] And it led to Calonia. This made him more determined to go to Calonia. His revenge, memories, and everything¡ªCalonia seemed to hold the answers to all of it. "Where are you going?" An old man, in charge of the portal, asked them this question. Draco and Alya could sense a hint of danger from the old man; his strength seemed unfathomable to Blum and the others. As expected of Mercenary City, such a man guarding the portal signified how important it was. Draco could guess the reason¡ªif enemies attacked, this powerful old man would be able to stop them, or anyone attempting anything foolish would be dealt with swiftly. "Aerthys, Calonia," Alya replied. The old man nodded, connecting the coordinates to Aerthys. "You can enter now," the old man said, and they followed his instructions, stepping into the portal. Now the journey begins¡­ In a secret place... A man sat on a throne, with multiple shadows bowing below him. "Now, we have someone who accomplished a great deed, obtaining an SS-RANKED Talent Ability. He will be rewarded with a position of power, second only to me," the man declared. The crowd of shadows began murmuring in shock, some voicing their disagreement. They had heard of this news, but they never expected the reward to be so great. Those directly under the Supreme One were known as the Fangs and Claws of the Supreme One. Attaining such a position was an incredible feat. It granted authority to command thousands of members, making it a highly coveted role among the shadows. Ranks among them were classified as Silver, Gold, Platinum, Diamond, and Earth Grades, with only one Heaven Grade¡ªthe Supreme One himself, seated on the throne. His or her features remained unknown. Ranking up required immense merit, which was not easily gained. Completing difficult missions was the only way, and each mission carried great risk. When they heard someone was being promoted to Earth Grade, many were shocked. Some even felt it was unfair. All that person did was extract someone''s talent¡ªwhat was so extraordinary about that? "Silence!" The Supreme One''s voice thundered through the hall, and silence reigned. The shadows knew of his strength¡ªone gaze from him could erase them from existence. "Shadow 123, step forward," the Supreme One commanded. One of the shadows at the front stepped forward. When the crowd saw his rank badge, they calmed down. It turned out to be a Diamond Grade Shadow who had accomplished the task. They quietly accepted this, as it wasn''t a Silver or Gold Grade Shadow being promoted to Earth Grade. After this, the Supreme One continued, "I will now assign you your first mission. Investigate what happened in Mercenary City and report back to me. I do not believe the Volkoid were responsible for the damage there." "Yes, Supreme One," Shadow 123 replied and rejoined the crowd. Those who participated in the raid were also rewarded, but their rewards paled in comparison to Shadow 123''s promotion. "We have remained hidden for too long. It is time for Calonia to tremble before us¡ªno, the entire Cerulean must learn to fear our name!" The Supreme One''s voice echoed deeply, and the crowd of shadows erupted in shouts of support. It was time to demonstrate their strength and power to Cerulean. Chapter 58 - 58: Another Mission Issued CENTER OF AERTHYS DISTRICT, CALONIA In a tall building, numerous portals could be seen stationed inside. One of the portals flickered, and a group of people appeared. This group was Draco and the rest, teleporting from Mercenary City. Heading out of the building and witnessing the magnificence of Calonia, they saw cars moving, pedestrians walking, and the bustling activities of the city. "Home still feels like home," Blum muttered, breathing in the air of Calonia. He had missed his city a lot. During their adventure, they had faced life-and-death scenarios, fought to accomplish missions, and endured Draco''s wrath, which had befallen them and the rest. They had never felt so close to the door of death. Each of them had their own experiences, especially Rose, who had found her beloved again. Her mind felt at peace, allowing her to relax and rest. Draco and Adrianna looked at Calonia with a mixture of surprise and amazement. The former had lost his memory and had lived in the slums, never witnessing such a scene. As for the latter, it was her first time here. Following Draco had allowed her to see the largest city in Cerulean. "If it isn''t Alya." They turned to see Williams standing nearby. "You''re just coming back?" Alya raised an eyebrow. "I had one or two things to do," he chuckled, with ten students standing behind him. Blum''s group consisted of five members, while the other A-Class students moved in groups of seven. Students from other classes moved in groups of ten. This arrangement ensured the students'' safety. The assigned teachers might not always be present during moments of danger, so their numbers allowed them to defend themselves better. "How did it go?" Williams asked. "I heard something bad happened at Cerulean City, but I can see everyone is in one piece." "It went well, as you can see. Nobody is hurt or dead," Alya replied. "Yes, I see that. But who is that silver-haired guy over there?" Williams narrowed his eyes, looking at Draco. "I don''t think that''s your business," Alya snorted, motioning for Draco and the rest to follow her. A few minutes later, they arrived at Luminari Academy, with Williams still following them. As for their means of transportation, they had used a train. Trains in Cerulean were faster and more durable than cars, functioning on origin fuel¡ªa crude oil made from originat. Draco looked at the gates of Luminari Academy, feeling a sense of familiarity. "Alya, Williams, you''re just getting back?" Turning around, they saw Darvis with his students, all in one piece. Alya nodded, while Williams shouted, "You''re just returning too?" "Yes, as you can see," Darvis replied, speechless at Williams'' rhetorical question. Turning to Alya, he asked, "I heard something happened at Mercenary City. I hope nobody was hurt?" "No," she answered nonchalantly. "Do you have any idea what happened? Rumors say that Volkoids attacked but were repelled by someone," Darvis said. He wanted to verify the validity of the news, knowing Alya had been there. "Yes, that''s what happened," Alya nodded, and the others followed suit. How could they admit it was a human demon that caused the destruction and almost wiped out Mercenary City? It had been a hellish, horrifying experience. "Okay," Darvis shrugged. "Anyway, how is the preparation for the academy contest?" "My students won''t give up easily for a chance to represent the academy," Darvis said. "Same here," Williams added. "Then we''ll see during the Luminari Academy competition," Alya chuckled. Ding! Mission 1: Win a spot at the Luminari Academy competition to participate in the academy contest. Rewards: Unknown (depends on the rate of completion) Penalty: Reduction of levels (-2) Mission 2: Be the winner of the academy contest. Rewards: Unknown (depends on the rate of completion) Penalty: Reduction of levels (-3) Ding! [Host''s strength will be halved until the end of the contest. The use of your plundered skill and bloodline skill is sealed until the contest concludes.] Draco felt his strength leave him. It had been a long time since he had felt so weak. Reading the mission, he realized it was a chain mission. Failing the first mission wouldn''t result in a reduction of two levels but five. He felt as though Xylara was getting back at him. Draco could only curse his bad luck. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 30 **EXP:** 200,000/ 15,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,180 (590) **AGI:** 1,160 (580) **INT:** 1,120 (560) **DEX:** 1,140 (570) **STA:** 1,180 (590) **DEF:** 1,280 (640) **Luck:** 5 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 21,805,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco, who read this, sulked, feeling like crying. The system hadn''t even spared his Health Points and Originat Points. He really needed to tread carefully now. He couldn''t even use his transformation skill. Draco truly felt like crying¡ªthis was like falling from grace to grass. He needed to speak with Xylara. He came here for revenge, but now it seemed he couldn''t alert the enemy. Since the academy hadn''t been able to locate them, it meant their strength was formidable and not to be underestimated. He wasn''t a fool who let revenge cloud his judgment. Only by staying alive could one speak of and achieve revenge. "It''s better to be wise," he thought. "Who is that young man beside you?" Darvis asked. "Just my guest. His name is Simeon," Alya replied. This was the name they had agreed upon. They couldn''t go around telling everyone his name was Draco. People weren''t dumb; they might recognize him. It was safer to play it this way. "He''s a great talent, so I recruited him," Alya continued. "So, what''s his ability?" Darvis asked, looking at Draco. If he was a talent, his ability surely wasn''t weak. Alya glanced at Draco, who appeared downcast. He couldn''t use his skills. Wait¡­ the system didn''t say I can''t use my abilities, Draco thought, noticing this loophole. "I think he doesn''t want to reveal it. Besides, you''ll find out in the competition," Alya chuckled. Darvis and Williams exchanged glances. For Alya to have such confidence, it meant "Simeon" wasn''t weak. Wait¡­ Isn''t that a baby? Both Darvis and Williams looked at each other in shock. What surprised them wasn''t just the baby itself, but the fact that they hadn''t felt its presence. Draco, Alya, and the others were confused by their expressions as they looked at Lyraea. "Isn''t that a baby?" Williams asked, the shock still evident in his eyes. "Papa," Lyraea answered, settling the question. She truly was a baby. The students accompanying Darvis and Williams were equally shocked, staring at Lyraea, who had just woken up. They hadn''t even realized a baby was with them. After a series of discussions, everyone went their separate ways. Alya led Draco to the dorm assigned to him. Draco chuckled as he entered the dorm. It seemed Alya''s background in the academy was impressive. Dropping Lyraea, who immediately went to play, he observed how much her behavior had changed. She was now less attached to him, exploring and playing on her own. She no longer just slept and ate all day, as she used to. "Xylara," Draco called out. "What?" he heard her snort, making him feel helpless. It seemed she was still angry. "I told you I''m sorry. Something happened that made me lose my temper," Draco explained. "Fine, I forgive you, but on one condition." She appeared beside him. "Okay, what is it?" "Promise to buy me a pack of candy," Xylara pouted as she made her demand. Draco stared at her, confused. Isn''t candy for kids? Why does a grown woman want it? Xylara sensed his strange gaze. "Are you buying it or not?" "Okay, I''ve heard you," Draco replied hastily. "So, why did you call me out?" she asked. ---- [Missions] Unique Mission (Quest): Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss. Time Limit: 1 year Reward: Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment Penalty: Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their systems to them (2/10). Time Limit: 3 years Reward: Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. Penalty: Loss of manhood S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Let your name echo across Cerulean and instill fear in everyone who hears it (10%). Time Limit: 3 years Reward: Unknown (depends on the star rating and completion rate) Penalty: Unknown (depends on completion rate) Win a spot in the Luminari Academy competition to participate in the academy contest. Rewards: Unknown (depends on completion rate) Penalty: Reduction of levels (-2) Be the winner of the academy contest. Rewards: Unknown (depends on completion rate) Penalty: Reduction of levels (-3) Normal Missions: Eliminate 1,000 Bronze Rank Volkoids [1000/1000] Rewards: 10,000 PP Eliminate 1,000 Silver Rank Volkoids [1000/1000] Rewards: 100,000 PP Eliminate 1,000 Gold Rank Volkoids [1000/1000] Rewards: 500,000 PP Eliminate 500 Platinum Rank Volkoids [220/500] Rewards: 1,000,000 PP --- "Do you want to kill your master?" Draco cried out, showing Xylara the missions the system had assigned to him. Xylara was speechless at Draco''s complaints. "Have you ever truly felt danger or death close to you?" Draco shook his head. "Take this as training," Xylara said. "You''ve grown so strong that you''ve forgotten the basics¡ªcontrol of your strength and Originat. With perfect control over your skills and Originat, you can defeat someone with greater stats and strength than you." Draco wasn''t foolish enough not to understand what she meant. It seemed he needed to work on himself. Chapter 59 - 59: Luminari Academy Competition THE NEXT DAY, 7:35 AM Ping!!! Draco heard the sound of his door alarm and walked toward the door, wondering who could be at the door so early. Opening it, he was met with the sight of Alya, dressed in a white shirt that hugged her ample curves, a short black skirt, and black stockings. She was a natural vixen. Entering his dorm, she took a seat. "Master, I thought you''d like to join the Academy competition," Alya said, revealing her purpose. She glanced at her master, who was wearing a white top with short blue jeans. She had considered the possibility that Draco might want to join the competition, so she added his name to the participants. If he didn''t want to compete, it didn''t matter¡ªit wasn''t compulsory. Even though she had told Darvis and Williams that they''d discover Draco''s strength during the competition, it didn''t necessarily mean he would participate. She''d only said it to avoid further questions from them. Ultimately, it was up to Draco to decide. "Did you add my name?" Draco asked. "Yes, I did. But if Master doesn''t want to participate, it''s not a problem¡ªit''s not compulsory," Alya replied. Draco shook his head at her response. Even if he didn''t want to participate, the system mission left him no choice. He didn''t want to face a five-level reduction. Leveling up was difficult enough, especially when Volkoids were actively avoiding him. "Don''t worry. I''m participating," he said, waving his hand dismissively. Alya was a bit confused by Draco''s decision to compete. To her, the competition was nothing more than child''s play. "Okay, I''ll send someone to bring you the academy uniform," Alya said, standing up to leave. "Oh, and Master, don''t forget¡ªthe competition starts at 9 AM," Alya reminded him as she closed the door behind her. Draco returned to his room. A few minutes later, the person Alya had sent arrived, delivering the academy uniform. Draco examined the black uniform with golden embroidery. It felt oddly familiar, as though he''d seen it before. He chuckled, realizing the feeling stemmed from his lost memories. Since he''d once been a student of this academy, it made sense that he''d encountered this uniform¡ªand even worn it¡ªbefore. So, it wasn''t surprising that he had such a feeling. After putting on the uniform, he checked the time: 8:08 AM. He took Lyraea, who was now awake. This time, instead of carrying her, he held her hand as they walked to the dorm''s door. Opening it, Draco saw Rose standing outside, her finger poised to press the alarm. Draco looked at her, noticing her beauty was not suppressed but amplified by the same uniform he wore. Rose, on the other hand, couldn''t help but marvel at Draco. His handsome face never failed to amaze her. She wondered what had caused such a drastic change in him. His aura, face¡ªeverything about him was different. If she hadn''t been so familiar with the old Draco, she might not have recognized him at all. This was the same confusion that plagued Blum and the others. They couldn''t believe this was the same Draco Xandros they once knew. How could someone change so drastically? His face had transformed, bearing no resemblance to the old one. His charm and handsomeness had surpassed peak beauty, even making others feel ashamed in comparison. His strength was unfathomable, capable of wiping out an entire city. They still remembered when Draco had been just slightly stronger than them. How could there now be such a vast gap in their strength? They all had their unique systems, so it made no sense. Even his voice and aura were different. These were the reasons Blum and the rest couldn''t believe the masked man was Draco Xandros¡ªthe nerdy, simp-like guy they used to know. This was also why Draco had told Rose not to reveal his identity to them. He had no recollection of them in his memory. They had just graduated from being strangers, so... "Are you going to the competition?" Rose asked when she saw Draco in the academy uniform. "Yes," Draco nodded. Rose was surprised. If Draco participated, victory was practically assured for their group. To everyone else, he was leagues ahead¡ªlike an adult among children. Even Teacher Alya couldn''t stop him on her own. If Draco had heard her thoughts, he would have sulked. He wasn''t entirely confident about winning the competition. There were some hidden, incredibly strong talents in the academy. Now that his strength was halved, he needed to tread carefully. "We still have over thirty minutes. Why don''t you give me a tour around the academy?" Draco proposed. Rose agreed to the idea. Holding Lyraea, they walked together, touring the academy. "Who is that guy? He''s hot. I''ve never seen someone as handsome as him." "He''s like my prince charming." "Those red eyes seem to draw me closer. Is he a final-year student?" As expected of Draco, they had just started walking, and he had already attracted a lot of attention. Rose and Draco noticed this. Draco shook his head. "Who told me to be so handsome?" he thought. When the crowd shifted their gaze to Lyraea, they felt heartbroken. Some ladies even cried. He''s taken. They could see the striking resemblance between Lyraea and Draco, except for the red eyes. Draco is the father of Lyraea. This thought filled everyone''s minds. It wasn''t their fault for thinking this way. After the awakening of his plundering system and the recreation of his body, Draco''s height and face resembled that of a young man in his twenties. What they didn''t know was that Draco was just over seventeen years old. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This misunderstanding was what kept Draco from being overwhelmed by admirers. If they discovered Lyraea wasn''t his real daughter, he would never find peace. He''d be chased by women 24/7. Rose showed Draco the important places in Luminari Academy, making him more familiar with the academy. He couldn''t shake a sense of familiarity as he looked at the various buildings. "It''s almost time. Let''s go to the battle arena," Draco said. Rose nodded, and they headed to the competition venue. When Draco arrived, he saw an arena and felt a rush of anticipation for the competition. Due to his battles with the Volkoids, Draco had become something of a battle maniac¡ªhis blood boiled at the prospect of a fight. The place resembled a football field, except instead of a pitch, it housed a massive arena. Draco wondered how such a large structure existed within the academy. "Rose, you''re already here. We came looking for you at your dorm. You didn''t even tell Sharon you were leaving," Blum''s voice rang out. Turning to their right, they saw Blum, Ming, Sharon, and Daniel approaching. "Sorry, I had something to do," Rose apologized. They nodded, indicating it wasn''t a big deal, and then noticed Draco and Lyraea beside her. "Is he participating?" Daniel asked with a troubled expression, to which Rose nodded. Hearing this, they felt like crying. How could the academy allow such a demon to fight? To them, they were mere toddlers compared to Draco. In their minds, the first position was already Draco''s. Only those who had witnessed his wrath could understand his terror. While waiting, the students arriving for the competition took occasional glances at Draco and Lyraea. "Is he a new teacher or a student?" Many were surprised by his presence. "Why is there such a handsome figure here?" The male students'' faces darkened. This guy is stealing all the attention from the ladies¡ª even their crushes were staring at him. Frustrated, some of them vowed to discipline Draco and show him who was boss if he was participating. If Blum and the others had heard their thoughts, they would have laughed until they cried. Are you sure you won''t be the one getting disciplined? Draco''s terror was on another level. As 9:00 AM approached, the teachers arrived, and Alya was among them. The moment Alya laid eyes on Draco, she excused herself and walked toward him to discuss something. Unbeknownst to her, her actions were being closely observed by male teachers and students vying for her affection. "You''ve certainly earned me a lot of hatred," Draco chuckled, noticing the glares from the men in the crowd. The Vice-Chancellor of Luminari Academy then arrived. He was a middle-aged man with neatly combed brown hair and sharp brown eyes that surveyed the crowd. The students erupted in cheers upon seeing him. He was a legend in the academy¡ªone of the strongest figures in Calonia City. The first-year students, in particular, were eager to catch his attention, hoping to impress him and potentially become his students. Meanwhile, when Draco laid eyes on the Vice-Chancellor, he felt a wave of extreme danger. Even at his peak, Draco doubted he could defeat the man, even with his transformation skill. However, he was confident he could escape unscathed. As the Vice-Chancellor took his seat, a teacher stepped forward into the arena and declared: "I DECLARE THE BEGINNING OF THE LUMINARI ACADEMY COMPETITION!" --- A/N: 100 Golden Ticket- One Bonus Chapter 200 Golden Ticket- Two bonus chapter If this is accomplished, we would discuss further. 20/100, we are moving closer to the goal. Don''t forget to continue to support this author. Chapter 60 - 60: Luminari Academy Competition (2) "I DECLARE THE BEGINNING OF THE LUMINARI ACADEMY COMPETITION!" A blue-haired young man stood at the center of the arena, saying this. "A total of 523 first-year students have participated in this competition," the blue-haired teacher, or rather, the referee in charge of the competition, said. He wasn''t using a microphone but instead amplified his voice with Originat. This competition is only for the first year of the Luminari Academy. At the academy, students study for only three years, meaning he or she would have turned eighteen by the time they graduate. The academy believes that by this age, students should be able to stand on their own. This was the same for all other academies. There are only three years of study. "I give special thanks to the Chancellor and Vice Chancellor for giving us the opportunity to host this competition and for appointing me as the coordinator of this event," the blue-haired young man said, bowing in the direction of the Vice Chancellor, who waved his hand in response. This made the entire crowd of students scream. Draco, who heard the screams, was confused as to why they were shouting like this. They were just causing unnecessary noise. "All first-year students, step forward to the arena now," the referee announced. A large part of the crowd came forward, signifying they were first-year students. Draco also stepped forward. Of course, before Lyraea left him, he had to soothe her with promises that he would cook her plenty of meat. Only after hearing this did she leave him alone. He handed her over to Alya before heading downstage. "Is that guy really a first-year?" "Same here. I thought he was a third-year student." "I heard that the second- and third-years had their own competition, but it was held in secret." "I heard that too. But if he''s a first-year, why haven''t we seen him before?" "I don''t know. Maybe he''s the son of the Chancellor or Vice Chancellor." "Yeah, he might be some special student with a great background." As soon as Draco joined the crowd, he stood out because of his stature and appearance. With his dragon, phoenix, and demon class, he naturally exuded a noble aura, making the crowd suspect he had a special background. When Draco heard the murmurs of the students, he was speechless. What great imaginations they had! The entire first-year class gathered in the arena. Of course, the seats weren''t empty, as they were occupied by second- and third-year students along with teachers. Additionally, some elders of the academy were seated, waiting to see if they could find talented students to train. The teacher waved his hands, and flickering white lights appeared over the arena. The lights flew towards the students, with each student receiving their own. "That token is your contestant number. If I call your number, you are to come forward to participate in the competition," the teacher said. Draco looked at his token and saw the number 99 on it. It seemed he was one of the earlier contestants. "What''s your number?" Rose asked, hoping to know Draco''s number. Draco didn''t keep it a secret. It wasn''t a big deal, after all. "Yours is ninety-nine; mine is twenty-five," Rose pouted. Draco found her expression adorable, wanting to pinch her lovely cheeks. "I know some of you are curious about the content of the competition. But it wouldn''t be fun if you knew it," the referee said, prompting murmurs from the crowd. How is this fun? You''re just keeping our hearts on edge, which is pointless. This could cause a heart attack, you know. The first-year students felt like saying this to the teacher. Alas, they couldn''t. They knew this was the academy''s way. Were they going to fight against the academy? "Now, there are three stages in the competition. We''ll begin with the first selection," the blue-haired young man announced, waving his hand. The ground parted, and a red button appeared in front of him. "Are you all ready?" the young man shouted. The first-year students, feeling enthusiastic, responded with a loud "Yes!" Their blood boiled as they prepared to make their names known in Luminari Academy, Aerthys, and Calonia. Draco felt speechless. More than ten minutes had passed, and they hadn''t even started anything. The blue-haired young man pressed the red button. A screen appeared in the air, displaying the words: FIRST SELECTION: SHOW WHAT YOU ARE MADE OF. Everyone felt speechless. Draco stared at the words, feeling exasperated. Why not just call this a comedy show? he thought. The words dissolved into sprinkles. The arena ground separated, and a machine emerged, drawing everyone''s attention. A screen on top of the machine displayed the words: PUNCH ME. The entire first-year crowd was speechless again. Was this really a competition, or were they just putting on a comedy show? "This is a machine used to test your strength and control. So, you have to show what you are made of, or you won''t pass this selection," the young man said. "Oh, also, if you can''t pass the score of 1000, you are disqualified. So, I advise you to use your whole strength," he added. "Contestant 01." An average-looking young man came forward as he entered the arena. Using his ability or skill, a small lamp of life appeared in his hand as he threw his punch. The other first-year students were confused as to why this student wasted his strength by using his ability or skill. Did he want to show off? The young man hit the screen, and words appeared in the air: "Contestant 01 - 1002 (Passed)" A robotic voice declared this, and the whole crowd was shocked. They weren''t shocked because of the robotic voice but because of the guy''s score. On top of everything, he narrowly passed the threshold. So this is what the first selection is all about... everyone thought. Their eyes flickered with battle intent. The guy who struck the machine was shocked. He had used all his strength, and this was what it amounted to. The reason he used all his strength was to show off, not expecting that it was what saved him from being disqualified. When the average young man thought of the next section, his expression turned bleak. He narrowly passed this section because he had used all his strength, and he felt no hope of passing the second selection. "So weak," Draco muttered, feeling the strike of the average young man. It looks like this selection is a piece of cake. I''ll just control my strength to that level to avoid attracting too much attention. "I wonder how this first year will fare. We need talent to participate in the academy''s contest now that we have lost our SS-RANKED talent," someone remarked. In a special area of the audience seats, a group of middle-aged men, slightly older men, and women sat together. The Vice Chancellor was part of this group. They were ten in number. It was one of the older men who spoke. "You haven''t found anything on them?" the Vice Chancellor asked. "No. They''ve hidden themselves quite well. If I ever find them, I''ll make them experience my wrath," one of the older men said, his body flickering with fire and thunder. "Don''t blow up the hall, Old Yamato," another older man said, his eyes sneaky and venomous. "Serpit, you better shut your mouth," Old Yamato shouted. "You both should stop behaving like kids. You are elders of the Academy. Do you want to disgrace yourselves in front of the contestants?" another older man said. If the old Draco were here, he would have been surprised to see this old man. He was Doctor Shaw, the one who treated him. Both old men kept quiet as they snorted. It seemed they feared Doctor Shaw. With this piece of silence, they all turned to the first-year students to watch their progress. \\\\\\ Few contestants had tested their strength; some passed, while others were disqualified. Those who were disqualified begged for another chance, but it was all in vain. You only have one chance. It''s up to you to use it wisely. "Contestant 25." "I guess it''s my turn. Pray for me," Rose chuckled, while Draco rolled his eyes at her words. He knew this was a piece of cake for Rose. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Rose stepped forward, the crowd of first-year students became lively. "Isn''t that the Tigress, ranked third in the Beauty Rankings?" "I wonder what her score will be." "It''s said her strength is among the top three in our group, as she awakened an S-Ranked Talent Ability." The crowd looked at Rose, eager to see how strong she was. Rose walked elegantly to the arena, standing before the screen that displayed the words, "Punch Me." She threw a punch, and the whole crowd fell silent. "Contestant 25 - 4,312" The robotic voice announced her score. "Wow, as expected of the Tigress. She nailed it!" "Yes, even I feel ashamed of my result." The crowd erupted with excitement as they saw her score. She was truly on an entirely different level from them. Rose, who saw their reaction, maintained a neutral expression as she stepped down from the arena. "How did I do?" Rose asked as she reached Draco''s side. Draco felt speechless at her question. This is a piece of cake for you, so why are you looking at me with such puppy eyes? "You did great," he replied. His words made blood rush to her face, and she smiled in joy. Draco shook his head, watching her reaction. This was yet another episode, as the noise of the crowd subsided and the next contestant was called. The process went on and on. Contestants were called... "Contestant 99..." Chapter 61 - 61: Luminari Academy Competition (3) "Contestant 99" Draco heard his number being called and walked out of the crowd to get tested. "It''s the young man¡ªthe teacher''s young man!" "I wonder what his result will be." "Didn''t you notice the tigress was beside him the whole time?" "What? When? Why didn''t you talk?" "He''s so handsome. I feel like a young maiden in love." "I want to carry his baby." Different murmurs could be heard as Draco stepped into the arena. On stage, he looked at the screen displaying the words "Punch Me" and fell into thought. He observed how Contestant 1 struck¡ªthe guy used his Originat and ability to power his punch. Draco knew he was stronger than the guy, so he used only a wisp of his Originat, barely amplifying his hand. He didn''t use much force¡ªjust a simple punch. That''s all it took to strike the screen. "Huh? What happened?" Draco was surprised by the silent crowd. "Did I use too little strength and fail the test?" he thought as he turned to check his score. "It is finished." That was Draco''s first thought. The score "10,590" glared back at Draco, who began twitching. This hadn''t gone according to plan. "Wow! Did you see that?" "10,590! Is he really a first-year student? I think he''s a second or third year. How can someone have such a result?" "Yes, I feel devastated thinking about my own result. His is ten times mine!" The whole crowd of first-years erupted in astonishment. Even those sitting and watching were stunned. The second- and third-year students stared at Draco with flickering gazes. "As expected of Master," Alya giggled at the scene. Blum, Ming, Rose, Daniel, Sharon, and Adrianna¡ªwho had already witnessed Draco''s strength¡ªweren''t surprised. They knew that one true punch from him could destroy the arena. This was the strength of Draco they were familiar with. Draco thought of raising his hand to protest that this wasn''t his score, but what could he say? Everyone had seen him punch the screen. If his stats hadn''t been halved, he might have been proud. However, having died once and regained memories of his past life, he knew it was better to stay low-key and avoid exposing too much of his strength. That''s why Draco had been holding back. Even when fighting Volkoid, he hadn''t used his full power, as he hadn''t found an opponent strong enough to force him to his limits. His true strength had only been revealed when he went on a rampage while half-conscious. Draco gloomily walked back to where he had been standing. "Why does your face look gloomy?" Rose asked, noticing his expression. "Nothing," Draco replied, forcing a smile to hide his frustration. "Xylara!" Draco shouted mentally. "What? What happened now?" Xylara''s voice rang out. "Didn''t you say my strength was halved?" "Yes, it was. What''s wrong?" Xylara appeared beside him. Draco began narrating how he had gotten tested and how the small amount of strength he used had still produced such a high result, making him the center of attention. Xylara felt speechless after hearing his explanation. "You said you used your Originat for the punch?" Draco nodded. "Have you forgotten that you have a 20x multiplier? So even though your strength is halved, you''re still a defying genius," Xylara chuckled. "I know, but the gap isn''t supposed to be this big. Don''t they have their own multipliers?" Draco asked. "Do you think it''s easy to get a multiplier or a divinity mark?" Xylara felt like laughing. "Only those with a unique system or a god''s system can have multipliers." Draco felt enlightened. He had assumed everyone had a multiplier. "Your friends and lover are examples of such people." "What?! Why didn''t you tell me that?" Draco ranted mentally. Xylara rolled her eyes at his outburst. Did you really think they could have survived your demon rampage without one? Draco glanced at Rose, who smiled back at him. He now understood why Rose''s punch had scored over 4,000. She had her own multiplier. Xylara shook her head at Draco''s expression of sudden understanding. He hadn''t fully utilized his stats. Because of his high stats, he hadn''t learned what it felt like to truly push himself to the brink of death. Stats such as Dexterity (DEX) and Intelligence (INT) were tools he hadn''t fully explored. His inflated power meant he rarely needed to rely on them. "Oh, also, Alya''s cultivation will need to start over. So don''t plan on depending on her," Xylara added before vanishing. The competition continued, and Draco was surprised to see Adrianna getting tested. He had no idea she had entered the competition. Blum, Ming, and the others were tested next. Their scores were as high as Rose''s, which didn''t surprise Draco, but the crowd was in an uproar. Rose''s group of five was already popular in the academy as the strongest first-year students. \\\\\\ "There are a lot more geniuses among the first years than expected," one of the elders said, seated among the spectators. "Yes, especially that silver-haired young man. I wonder which main family he is from and the rank of his ability," Old Yamato commented. "Shaw, I heard your granddaughter brought him to the academy. Do you know his background?" the Vice Chancellor inquired. "I didn''t think the young man would be so strong, so I didn''t ask her," Dr. Shaw replied. The Vice Chancellor nodded. "We''ll need more information about him. If his background is clean, he''s worth training and could be used as a trump card." All the elders nodded in agreement with the Vice Chancellor''s words. They had seen Draco''s punch¡ªa casual strike that exhibited strength surpassing that of a Level 25 Originat Cultivator. "We can''t jump to conclusions. Let''s wait until the end of the test before making any declarations. He might not be as strong as we think, so let''s calm down and watch," Dr. Shaw advised. The elders agreed. What if Draco''s attack had been the full extent of his strength, and his casual demeanor was just an act? They suppressed their excitement and turned their attention back to the competition. "Now, we''ve reached the end of the first section of the competition. A total of 321 students have passed," the blue-haired referee announced. "If you know you''ve been disqualified, kindly return to your seat," he continued. The disqualified students clenched their fists in frustration, feeling sullen. If only they''d been a bit stronger, they thought as they begrudgingly returned to their seats. "Now, we move on to the second section of the competition: Show What You''re Made Of (2)," the blue-haired referee declared with an exaggerated pose. Draco was speechless. This competition seemed hopeless¡ªthey didn''t even bother to change the name. Is the academy truly this uninspired? he thought. It wasn''t just Draco. The entire cohort of first-year students shared the same thought. "The second section will take place in a new location. This is a battle for points¡ªyou must kill Volkoid within the next two days. The top 100 contestants with the highest scores will advance to the final round," the referee explained. "You''ll need to rely on your strength, tactics, and intelligence to succeed in this round," he added, observing the determined expressions of the students. "Oh, and one more thing: You can be eliminated before the end of the round. Plundering other contestants'' points is allowed." The first-years collectively took a deep breath. Apart from the danger posed by the Volkoid, they now had to be wary of their peers. Draco unconsciously licked his lips at the word plunder. This is going to be interesting, he thought. He waved his hand, and another token appeared with a number engraved on it. Seeing the number "99," Draco chuckled. It seemed fate had tied him to this number. After everyone received their tokens, the blue-haired referee pressed a red button. A glaring light enveloped the arena, and Draco found himself standing in a forest. "Xylara, what just happened?" Draco asked in surprise. "You''ve been teleported. I didn''t realize the entire arena was built atop a teleportation rune," Xylara replied. ROAR!! Draco turned to see a horned, elephant-sized crocodile roaring as it advanced toward him, ready to devour its prey. BOOM! The crocodile''s surroundings turned dark as it collapsed. What just happened? That was the last thought that crossed the creature''s mind before its eyes dimmed and it faded away. [You have killed a Level 22 Gold Dracocrocodile. You are rewarded with 320 EXP and 50 PP] ¡Á20 "So weak," Draco muttered, glancing at the hole in the crocodile''s head¡ªa result of his punch. Checking his token, a screen appeared displaying his score: 25, ranking him 112th. Draco shook his head at the ranking. He opened his Status panel. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 30 **EXP:** 206,400/ 15,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,180 (590) **AGI:** 1,160 (580) **INT:** 1,120 (560) **DEX:** 1,140 (570) **STA:** 1,180 (590) **DEF:** 1,280 (640) **Luck:** 5 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 21,806,400 sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco sighed. He still had a long way to go before leveling up. Looking around, he muttered, "It''s time to farm EXP." Chapter 62 - 62: Luminari Academy Competition (4) Aooooo!!! The mournful cry of a wolf echoed through the forest. A silver-haired young man stood beside it, watching as it gave up the ghost. Ding! [You have killed a Lvl 27 Gold Shadow Wolf. You are rewarded 370 EXP and 50 PP] ¡Á20 [You have plundered Shadow Attribute (+2), Luck (+1)] [You have leveled up, +1 to overall stats] ¡Á20 --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 30 **EXP:** 6,900/ 22,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,200 (600) **AGI:** 1,180 (590) **INT:** 1,140 (570) **DEX:** 1,160 (580) **STA:** 1,200 (600) **DEF:** 1,300 (650) **Luck:** 16 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 23,301,200 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco took a deep breath. The next required EXP to level up was a whopping 22 million. He shook his head, wondering how much EXP would be required when he reached Level 50. "It''s better to leave that for the future," Draco muttered, nearly getting a headache from the thought. It had been more than five hours since he started hunting, and by now, he had a general overview of the forest. He was still at the forest''s periphery, where Silver- and Gold-ranked Volkoid were common. In fact, Gold-ranked Volkoid outnumbered Silver-ranked ones in this area. This made Draco realize just how dangerous the forest was. If the periphery had such high-ranked Volkoid, what kind of monsters awaited him at the center? The thought made his blood boil in anticipation. He couldn''t wait to fight them. Looking at his rank, he saw that he was now 18th. He hadn''t planned to climb so high in the rankings, but the system had ruined his plan. Ding! [Mission: Rank first in the second selection] Reward: You can pick one item from the shop for free Penalty: Deduction of Level [-5] This system-issued mission made Draco feel like crying. He had planned to stay low-key, but the system clearly had other plans for him. If he failed to secure first place, his level would be reduced by five¡ªa punishment he deemed grossly unfair. He had ranted to Xylara about it, but she claimed she wasn''t responsible for issuing missions. Her role, she explained, was akin to a manager assisting a director in an organization. She wasn''t the one giving orders; that was the system''s prerogative. When Draco heard this, he gave up. It seemed he had no choice but to complete the mission. The reward, at least, was promising. He stored the weapon he had obtained from the wolf. It was useless to him, and so was the accompanying skill. Determined, he walked deeper into the forest. The beasts at the periphery weren''t enough to ignite Draco''s battle spirit. He wasn''t alone in this sentiment. Elsewhere in the forest, a blonde-haired young man flickering with thunder stood atop the carcass of a Golden-Colored Bee. "This is boring," he muttered before heading deeper into the forest. In another area: A green-haired young man bent space to his will, teleporting as he moved deeper... A black-haired young lady surrounded by silvery energy strode forward, heading deeper... A red-haired young man, his hair aflame, advanced toward the forest''s depths... A brown-haired young man stood before the carcass of a Volkoid, clutching his sword as he pressed onward... There were countless others. The beasts at the periphery weren''t strong enough to force them to reveal their true strength. Those who shared this mindset ventured deeper into the forest, where the real challenge awaited them. \\\\\\ BATTLE ARENA, LUMINARI ACADEMY Numerous screens floated, showing the progress of the first-year students. Everyone in the arena watched intently¡ªhow Volkoid were hunted and killed by students, how students were hunted and killed by Volkoid, and even how some students hunted and killed their fellow students for points. Some moved alone, while others moved in groups, knowing their individual strength wasn''t enough to survive in this forest. The blue-haired referee didn''t say anything about these events, so it was clear this was allowed. The forest had turned into a place of slaughter and battle. If you weren''t careful, even if you claimed to be strong, you could quickly become prey. "Papa, go!" Whenever Draco appeared on the screen, this was what Lyraea would shout. The crowd had taken notice of this three-year-old child. However, they were confused about Draco''s age. There was a striking resemblance between him and Lyraea, but how could he have a daughter if he was less than 18 years old? No one could make sense of it. Even the Vice Chancellor and the elders were puzzled. The thought crossing their minds was that Draco might have tricked them. This prompted them to summon Alya, the one who had brought Draco to the academy, to explain herself. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I heard I was called," Alya said in a neutral tone as she approached where the elders and Vice Chancellor were seated. To the other teachers and students, the people before her seemed great and awe-inspiring, but to Alya, who had awakened her memories, these people were insignificant. Their strength amounted to nothing compared to a god, and Alya''s past life was that of a god. If not for her current limited strength, she wouldn''t have even bothered giving them any face. The elders raised their eyebrows at Alya''s attitude. This wasn''t the first time she had acted this way, but because of her grandfather''s influence and her own strength, they always let it slide. "I heard you were the one who brought that silver-haired boy," the Vice Chancellor said. "Yes, I did," Alya replied, raising her eyebrows. As expected, they called me because of Master, she thought. "Do you know his origin or background?" Old Yamato asked. "Yes, he''s also my hidden student," Alya said. "During my travels, I met him," she added solemnly, her tone exuding an aura of storytelling that drew the elders'' attention. "He was poorer than a church mouse. Do you know what he ate and drank?" Alya asked dramatically. The elders, for some inexplicable reason, found themselves curious and leaned in. "He drank urine and ate his own feces, yet he remained happy doing so," Alya said, tears streaming down her face. The elders and the Vice Chancellor turned their gazes to Draco, who was busy hunting Volkoid. They could imagine this poor boy''s pitiful life, surviving on such means... If Draco had been present to hear this, he would have ravaged Alya with a beating. Of all the stories to fabricate, why would she claim he drank urine and ate feces? But Draco, oblivious to this, was busy hunting Volkoid, unaware that his reputation was being destroyed. "¡­That''s why I took him as my student and cared for him. When he turned fifteen, I tested him, and it turned out he was a hidden gem." "You did well to accept him. I never imagined he had such a life," one of the elders, a lady, said while wiping her tears with a handkerchief. The other elders agreed and praised Alya for her actions. Phew, that was close. I''m sure Master will praise me for this, Alya thought, feeling like she had completed a heavenly mission. Praise, my foot! Draco would have shouted had he heard her thoughts. She had truly ruined his reputation. "Who is that little girl calling him ''Papa''?" the Vice Chancellor asked. Alya sighed. The elders felt another story coming and prepared to listen attentively. "She''s his younger sister. She barely survived after their mother gave birth to her. Their mother later passed away when Lyraea was one year old¡­" Alya began another tale. Huuuh-Huuuh!!! The entire group of elders was sniffing by now. What a sad life these two children had, they thought. "What are their names?" Dr. Shaw asked Alya. "His name is Simeon, and she''s called Lyraea," Alya replied, deciding to give Draco a fake name but not bothering to alter Lyraea''s. The elders turned their gaze to Lyraea, who was sitting behind Alya, and then to Draco on the screen. If one looked closely at Lyraea, they would see her frowning and her face twitching as Alya began her stories. This was a depressing situation! Alya clearly didn''t know how to craft believable tales. And of course, such emotional manipulation shouldn''t have affected the elders and Vice Chancellor, who stood at the peak of cultivation in Calonia. It was Alya''s charm at work¡ªa horrifying skill of a Charm Demon, capable of swaying emotions and manipulating people with ease. Meanwhile, the second selection continued. Fifteen percent of the students had already been eliminated¡ªsome by Volkoid, others by their fellow students. Draco had moved deeper into the forest, eliminating Platinum-ranked Volkoid (Lvl 30) and gathering valuable herbs. He had climbed into the top ten, ranked 8th. Above him were Rose (1st), Adrianna (2nd), Ming (3rd), Blum (4th), Daniel (5th), Sharon (6th), and Slyph (7th). Draco''s points trailed just slightly behind Slyph''s, and he was closing the gap. "Hey," Draco heard a malicious voice behind him. He turned to see... Chapter 63 - 63: Luminari Academy Competition (5) "Hey," Draco heard a malicious voice behind him. He turned to see a group of students standing there. They were five in number: four guys and a lady. "Tch, would you drop your token, or do you want us to do it for you?" the man, supposedly their leader, said. His words made Draco chuckle. Someone dared to plunder his points. "Why are you chuckling?" the leader shouted. He had spiky brown hair, the expression of a tout, and the aura of a ruffian. One of the other five, who had been observing Draco, whispered something to him. "Then what concerns me?" the leader shouted again. "It could be that his casual punch was just a fa?ade. That might be all his strength¡ªhe might be a weakling. Also, if he''s strong, he''ll grovel before me, Champ." The leader, Champ, shouted this, looking at Draco maliciously. No matter how defiant Draco was, he would grovel before him. That score of over 10,000 might just be a fa?ade¡ªthe outburst of all Draco''s strength. This was Champ''s line of thought. Draco felt like he was watching a movie. When Champ ranted that Draco would grovel before him, the only things missing were popcorn and a chair. "You guys, take care of him," Champ ordered, not bothering to watch the battle. "If I''m able to get this guy''s points, I''ll enter the top 20. If his points are high enough, I might even reach the top 15 or top 10," Champ thought happily. He turned back, hoping to see Draco''s begging expression, surrendering his points and pleading for his survival. "I never thought your friends were this weak," Draco said. Champ''s expression turned grim as he saw his four teammates lying on the ground, unconscious. They had already lost. Champ looked at Draco in shock, his mind racing with thoughts of survival or attack. "Show me your strength. I want to see what gives you the confidence to plunder from me. I hope you aren''t as weak as your teammates," Draco said. "Weak my foot!" Champ shouted mentally. He had looted many students'' points with the help of his four teammates, but here he was, seeing them defeated in less than a minute. They couldn''t even hold a candle to Draco. "If that''s what you want, then eat this!" Champ shouted, throwing a punch with his right hand. Draco sensed the punch was weak and used his right hand to stop it. However, he felt the bones in his hand crack as he caught the punch. Draco was shocked. Looking at his cracked hand, he realized he had never been injured like this by a human before. As he conceived this thought, Champ was already screaming internally, "Impossible!" He knew the strength he had used; Draco''s hand was supposed to be mutilated. But all he heard was the sound of cracking bones. Champ''s expression turned serious. "Xylara, I found an interesting guy," Draco said mentally. He was intrigued¡ªa seemingly weak punch had such shocking power. Xylara appeared, sitting on his shoulder. "My hand bone was cracked by his weak fist. Do you know why?" Draco asked. She looked at Champ, who was eyeing Draco warily. "No wonder," she replied. Her answer made Draco twitch. Whenever he asked anything, this was always her first reply. It had become part of her personality, and it vexed him. "I guess he''s the heir of the Fist God. He became a god through the path of the body, destroying numerous planets with a punch or a kick. He trained his hands and legs to the extreme, making them formidable and lethal weapons." Xylara''s words surprised Draco. He could picture the scene of the Fist God destroying planets with his punches and kicks. Draco''s mind wandered as he recalled fragments of his memory. Such a powerful god had later been eliminated and used. Even his past selves¡ªDraco, who had transcended¡ªhad to send Xandros and the gods into the reincarnation cycle. His heart weighed heavily as he thought of this. "I''m still weak," Draco thought. His mood sank, and his expression turned grim as he reflected on the scenes from his memory fragments. Meanwhile, Champ was screaming mentally. "Fist! How was he able to stop my attack? Aren''t his hands supposed to be mutilated? That''s what you told me!" A small-sized young man appeared beside him. His spiky black hair waved in the air, and he wore a bandana, looking like a ruffian. "Tch, I told you to stop shouting at me like that," Fist roared. "Do you want me to punch you again?" His words made Champ calm down. Months ago, Champ had been an E-Ranked Awakener with the talent ability Fist Enhancement until he heard a mysterious system voice telling him he had awakened the Fist God System. With the system and his ability, he showed greater talent. But now, it seemed there was always a higher level of power to challenge him. "Can''t you use common sense? I told you that you aren''t the only unique system holder. If someone managed to block your punch, it means they''re a unique system holder like you," Fist ranted. "You just disturbed my sleep for nothing. Give up if you don''t want to fight him," Fist snorted. Champ felt Fist was right. It was better not to waste his strength and time battling Draco when there were other people to loot points from. "I underestimated you, but we will meet again," Champ said, beckoning to his teammates, who had already awoken, leaving Draco alone. His words snapped Draco out of his thoughts. His hand was already healed, so he moved. Champ, who was swaggering away, felt a hint of danger behind him. Looking back, he saw Draco striking with a punch. He quickly used his arms to defend himself. He couldn''t withstand the force of the punch, which sent him flying and crashing into some trees. "Ouch... That hurts," Champ said, scratching his back where it had hit the tree trunk. He felt another fatal danger again and saw Draco striking once more. This time, he was prepared, dodging the punch, which snapped the tree in two. Champ felt anger rising within him. He had already said he was leaving, but Draco seemed hell-bent on making him stay, forcing him to show his true strength¡ªsomething he didn''t want to do. "Are you ready? Because this is just a warm-up," Draco grinned, moving to strike again. Champ saw Draco blur from his surroundings and found himself flying through the air again, hitting another tree. Draco, who had struck him, felt Champ couldn''t keep up with his strength. Had he sensed it wrong? He could feel hidden strength within Champ''s body, but when he struck, Champ appeared weak. As Draco pondered this, he saw a sudden blur striking him. Moving his arms in defense, he found himself stepping back twelve times. The blur was Champ, who had had enough. Just because he wanted to plunder Draco''s points, Draco had struck him hard¡ªtwice. "This is what I''ve been expecting," Draco chuckled. He moved again, striking Champ with increased strength. Champ also moved, blocking the punch. Draco felt he couldn''t move his right hand¡ªit was tightly grasped by Champ. He moved his left hand to throw another punch, but it was also caught by Champ''s other hand. Draco tried to retract his punches, but both hands were firmly grasped. Suddenly, he felt a hint of danger and saw an incoming leg strike. The leg strike hit Draco, sending him flying. "I thought he had strength when he stopped me," Champ spat out. Meanwhile, Draco, who had been knocked down, muttered, "It looks like I underestimated him." He hadn''t expected Champ to use his leg so effectively to strike him. Wasn''t he afraid of his bones cracking? This reminded him of what Xylara had been talking about. Draco hadn''t tapped into the full potential of his stats¡ªhe wasn''t flexible, lacked accuracy to stimuli, and wasn''t nimble enough. All this was because he hadn''t yet experienced what it felt like to be at death''s door, where one''s potential could be forced out during such moments. Draco moved again, striking at Champ, this time with even more force behind his strength. The two began to tackle each other, exchanging blows and defending. Their fight created a loud commotion, alerting nearby students. Even the academy, watching the fight from afar, was surprised. They never thought Champ had hidden himself so deeply. As for Champ''s teammates, they had distanced themselves far from the battle range to avoid being hit by the clash of strength. The clash lasted several minutes¡ªa battle of fists. Champ waved his hands in pain, frowning as he looked at Draco. While they were fighting, he noticed openings and flaws in Draco''s punches. But as the fight continued, those flaws disappeared. Draco even managed to counter his leg strikes, becoming more flexible than before. "What a fast learner!" Champ muttered in amazement. "Is this all the heir of the Fist God can do?" Draco taunted. Champ''s expression turned serious and grave. He never thought Draco would figure out his identity. "Since you want to see my full strength, I will gladly show you," Champ chuckled. He touched his hand, and something began to appear on his arms. BOOM!! The sound of something heavy dropping to the ground echoed. Draco turned to see... S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 64 - 64: Luminari Academy Competition (6) [Bonus] He touched his hand, and something began to appear on his arms. BOOM!! The sound of something heavy dropping to the ground echoed. Draco turned to see two wrist guards falling from Champ''s wrists. This was not the most shocking thing¡ªtheir weight, which caused a large dent in the ground, was what truly shocked Draco. Even the crowd in the arena watching this were astonished. Champ had still been able to move so fast, even while being restricted by the arm guards. "It looks like I''ve met a hidden talent," Draco thought. He wasn''t scared of this, but his blood was boiling. He wanted to fight Champ because he could feel a hint of danger emanating from his body. "You really forced me," Champ said. "I wonder which god''s heir you are. I hope you don''t make me unlock this for nothing. If your strength is weak..." he spat. Of course, the crowd watching this from the screen couldn''t hear their discussion since the screen only displayed visuals. As for Champ''s teammates, they stayed far away because of the energy shockwaves caused by their battle, so they couldn''t hear what was being said either. "I wonder how strong you are now," Draco said, his red eyes deepening in color. Champ nodded, noticing Draco''s battle intent. If it had been another person¡ªan average one¡ªthey would have begged for forgiveness, trying to stop the fight. Champ moved, and this time, Draco''s eyes could still follow his movement. He struck too¡ªa punch for a punch. Both fists met, and Draco walked back twenty-four steps, while Champ walked back only three steps. The difference in their strength was glaring. The crowd shook their heads. It looked like Draco had no chance of winning. The difference in strength was too vast. Draco looked at the deep footprints he had made. He felt as if every bone in his hand was broken. This made Draco chuckle as his body grew boiling hot. The cracked bones healed. Of course, Draco didn''t use his bloodline skill, Phoenix Nirvana, because it was sealed and banned by the system. However, the skill was a wood-elemental ability that could deal with minor wounds like this, except for situations where his body parts were detached. Draco could feel a surging power coursing through him. It was as if it had been hidden, but Champ''s attack had forced it out. He moved, striking Champ with his fist. Champ tackled back with his own fist, but this time Draco didn''t expect another punch to strike him. He was sent flying, his body hitting trees. A drop of blood slid from his lips. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco felt even more of that new profound power, his eyes shining with light. He looked at Champ and regarded him as a sparring partner. "Again," Draco said as he moved and struck, only to be suppressed again. "Again..." "Again..." "Again..." "Again..." "Again..." The crowd was shocked by Draco''s battle spirit, which showed no sign of waning but instead kept increasing. A wise person would have stopped and run for their life. It was meaningless to keep getting beaten every time. They admired Draco''s unwavering fighting spirit, especially the elders who knew of his story from Alya. They believed he was doing it so that he and his sister could live a better life. They felt touched by his determination. A shocking thing happened when Draco was wounded by Champ for the first time¡ªa huge pressure descended on everyone, suffocating them. Even the elders and the Vice Chancellor didn''t escape it. But the pressure only lasted for a split second, leaving them unable to identify who or what possessed such strong power. Alya recognized the owner of the aura¡ªit was small Lyraea, who was sitting beside her. She was familiar with this pressure¡ªit was godly. This revelation surprised her. She never thought the child her master was carrying was a god¡ªperhaps in her former life. But the problem was that she didn''t remember anyone with a face similar to Lyraea''s. She shook off the thought. Xylara should have known of her identity, and since she allowed her to stay with Draco, it meant she wouldn''t harm him. She glanced at her master, who was getting beaten, and felt pricked by it. She couldn''t wait to discipline Champ. But she was also surprised by why Draco was this weak. Did something happen to him? Looking at his battle-filled red eyes, she recognized those eyes. It seemed Draco had purposely reduced his strength, and he was enjoying the battle. Everyone noticed Draco didn''t rush in like before. Instead, he stared at Champ. They assumed he had learned his lesson. Draco clenched his fists, causing them to creak. Champ felt an enormous pressure coming from Draco. "Let''s go for another round," Draco said. Draco moved again, his right fist aiming for Champ''s body. Champ''s body screamed in danger as Draco struck, causing his expression to turn serious. He moved his hand, launching his own punch to counter Draco''s punch. Whoosh!! This made Champ smile. "I knew you would do this," he said as he counterattacked, blocking Draco''s second punch with his second fist. Suddenly, Champ''s smile disappeared. He could feel a terrifying danger. He looked to see Draco''s right hand had broken free from his grip. It moved like a viper, striking him. "How? Impossible!" Champ shouted in his mind as he was sent flying. He could feel the aura of his stance and Draco''s aura merging into one. It was just that Draco''s was more advanced than his. This struck a bit of fear into Champ. Who is he? This thought passed through his mind. He was right indeed. Draco had pried into the essence of how Champ struck. Champ had made use of his Originat, having absolute control over it, circulating it through his meridians. This was what made his seemingly weak punches feel so powerful. As Champ was pummeling him, Draco was slowly grasping how to control and circulate his own Originat throughout his meridians and body. He was plundering the knowledge behind Champ''s punch. Draco''s eyes shone with a demonic red light. Then something sparked in his mind: Why can''t I circulate my ability throughout my body? When Draco had this thought, he couldn''t extinguish it. So he decided to try it out, but he knew he had to use a weaker ability to avoid harming his meridians. He thought of the Viper Power (a Talent Ability) that he had plundered during his rampage. Strangely, it felt smooth. He then concentrated it on his hand, which was why his hand moved like a viper, sending Champ flying. He now understood why abilities were so important ¡ª they could determine the winner between two Clashers. When he circulated the Viper Power, he felt his strength increase twofold. It felt like he was using a miniature version of his Bloodline Transformation skill. This realization surprised him. What Draco didn''t know was that luck had saved him. How could an A-Ranked ability stand before three SSS+ abilities? Also, his meridians were stronger and more resilient than normal. These were the factors that allowed him to succeed. Nobody dared to circulate their ability before reaching a certain rank. Only those with unique opportunities or defiant genius could do so. Draco moved again, circulating the ability throughout his body. Champ, who had stood back up, felt as though a human no longer stood before him but a viper slithering and hissing towards him. Champ felt extreme danger, his whole body gasping for Originat, as his eyes never left Draco. Draco moved, striking him. The third round of battle had begun. Everyone in the arena fell silent, watching the intense battle. They had been fighting for more than three hours with no winner. Whenever they thought one of them would win, the other would burst with potential, striking back. It was shocking. The elders and the Vice Chancellor watched the two figures with delight. There was now an opportunity for them to win the academy contest. Even if they didn''t win, they could still hold their heads high. These two were the talents they needed. Everyone who was close to the battle''s location had gathered, watching the clash between these two monsters. Even Champ''s teammates looked on in shock. They never thought the boss they followed was this strong. Draco and Champ continued to fight. This time, Draco was suppressing Champ, sending him flying. Draco took this opportunity to check his stats. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 30 **EXP:** 6,900/ 22,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 9,010/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (4,324 /10,000) **STR:** 1,200 (600) **AGI:** 1,180 (590) **INT:** 1,140 (570) **DEX:** 1,160 (580) **STA:** 1,200 (600) **DEF:** 1,300 (650) **Luck:** 16 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 23,301,200 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- His expression turned grim. It seemed that the new technique he had discovered consumed a large portion of his Originat. I have to finish this battle quickly, Draco thought. "I never thought you''d push me this far," Champ said, his figure reappearing with bruises all over his body. He then touched his leg. BOOM! BOOM! The onlookers ¡ª and even Draco ¡ª were shocked to see another set of leg weight guards being removed from Champ''s body. "Man, I feel so free!" Champ shouted. "Now we can fight to our hearts'' content!" he chuckled at Draco. ROAR! ROAR! Chapter 65 - 65: Luminari Academy Competition (7) The Volkoids'' roar sent shivers down everyone''s spines. The students turned to see a large bear followed by a golden lion roaring at them. Each student picked up their heels, running for their lives. These Volkoids were Platinum-Rank Volkoids, and it seemed they were attracted by Draco and Champ''s fight. Even though their levels ranged between 20 and 30, their rank allowed them to fight far above their level, which was why the students fled for their lives. Draco and Champ, who heard the roar, felt interrupted. They turned their faces toward the Volkoids. "Shut the fuck up!" they both roared, launching punches toward the two Volkoids. A sad bellow echoed, making the running crowd stop. They turned back, only to see fist-sized holes in the bodies of both Volkoids. The Volkoids let out a tragic cry before giving up the ghost. They had never imagined they would meet their demise at the hands of the very "ants" disturbing their peace. Even more, they didn''t expect it to be so quick. "Now that the nuisance has been taken care of, I think we can continue our fight," Champ said. Draco nodded as they moved, striking each other and continuing their tug-of-war. The running onlookers who had stopped turned to look at Draco and Champ like they were monsters. They had just eliminated a Level 28 Platinum-Rank Volkoid with a single punch. Even the elders felt surprised by this sudden display of power. They hadn''t expected these two to be hiding so well. If not for today''s battle, they wouldn''t have known that such geniuses existed in their academy. Since Draco had just joined the academy, they didn''t know much about his strength. But what about Champ, who was already an academy student? He had clearly hidden his strength deeply. Their fight continued. Draco noticed that Champ''s speed had increased, which he expected. When Champ had removed his arm wrist guards, his punching strength had increased. The same went for his legs. Draco had a hard time keeping up with Champ''s attacks. He circulated his Originat into the meridians of his legs, but he still couldn''t move as fast as Champ. This was because Champ had already mastered the use of Originat to a good level. They both moved so fast that the onlookers could only see flashes of light. The energy shockwaves from their battle destroyed numerous trees and caused minor damage to the ground, forcing the onlookers to distance themselves even further. They watched this epic battle from afar. The clash went on for a few minutes, and it was already clear that Draco was being suppressed. However, this didn''t dampen the onlookers'' spirits. This moment felt familiar to them. Whenever one of them was suppressed, the other would suddenly counterattack, regaining the upper hand. This back-and-forth had been going on for about five hours. To the onlookers ¡ª especially the students ¡ª it seemed like they were just wasting time. But to the elders and the Vice Chancellor, it was clear that both of them were prodigies. To be able to force out more of their potential during a battle was proof that they were talented geniuses. "I know you''re a genius," Champ said, shaking his head. "Feeling proud, huh? So I get it ¡ª me looting you is kind of a disgrace to you. But did you really have to drag it out to this point?" When Draco heard his words, he chuckled inwardly. Only Draco knew that it wasn''t the threat of being looted that made him fight Champ for this long. It was because he had sensed hidden strength within Champ ¡ª strength far beyond what he had initially expected. "No matter what, you brought this downfall upon yourself," Champ said, his words confusing Draco. He could see great confidence in Champ''s eyes. Suddenly, Draco''s body screamed with warning signals. His instincts and every fiber of his being were telling him to run for his life. Champ''s fist began to shine with a golden light. The elders, second-year students, third-year students, Vice Chancellor, and teachers all stood up in shock. "Intent Realm!" some shouted. "Impossible!" others said, unable to believe their eyes. The Intent Realm was a cultivation realm of its own ¡ª the true beginning of cultivation. It was the gateway and the key to Origin Law. To access the full power of an ability, one must cultivate the law that corresponds to that ability. For example, if an Origin Cultivator had an E-Rank ability like Fire Punch, and he/she cultivated the Fire Origin Law, the power of their ability would become overwhelming because of the law. Accessing the intent of an Origin Law required a minimum of Level 50. Only defiant geniuses could access it at Level 35 before officially reaching Level 50. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But here they were, witnessing a Level 20 Origin Cultivator using it with ease. "The younger generation sure surpasses the older ones," one of the elders said, calming down and taking a deep breath as he sat back down. Unlike the others, Alya didn''t look surprised. As a former god, she knew some secrets. The Intent Realm wasn''t shocking to her. Draco, who saw the shining fist, knew the kind of pressure he was facing. He suppressed the fear his body was transmitting to his mind. "With my fist, I reign Overlord," Champ muttered, his fist glowing with golden light. In the minds of the onlookers in the forest, they saw a fist as large as a planet, destroying universes with a single strike. Fear overcame their hearts, urging them to kneel. Some couldn''t take it and knelt, while others tried their best to resist. There were also a few people who remained unaffected. Draco also saw it, but he didn''t feel anything. He knew the identity of his past life, and this pressure felt like child''s play. But something didn''t agree with that. ROAR! CHIRP! ROAR! Draco''s blood boiled hot. He heard the roar of a dragon, the cry of a phoenix, and the fury of a demon. His bloodlines sensed it as a challenge. If not for the system that sealed his bloodline skills, he would have transformed into any one of them. Champ struck, muttering, "Overlord Fist!" Draco felt the door of death opening, waiting for him to enter. His raging bloodline tried to defend him, attempting to activate his bloodline skills, but to no avail. Suddenly, Draco felt his abilities, Dragon Power and Phoenix Power, circulating toward his right and left hands, respectively. He was stunned. Since he was able to circulate Viper Power, he had tried circulating his other abilities before, but it was impossible. His meridians would ache, feeling as if they were about to burst whenever he attempted it. It seemed the shadow cast by Champ''s fist had angered the bloodlines, causing them to circulate on their own. "Are they conscious?" Draco wondered, but he found no answer. He quickly suppressed the thought because Champ''s fist was already near. Circulating Dragon Power to his right hand and Phoenix Power to his left, he crossed his arms in front of him like a shield. Draco felt something crash into him ¡ª as if a planet had struck him. His mind spun as he was sent flying. The elders and everyone who understood "Intent" shook their heads as Draco was sent flying. This was expected. Draco should even be proud to have forced Champ to reveal this level of power. These were their thoughts. Draco crashed into the ground, creating a large dent. He was shocked to find that he couldn''t feel his arms as he did before. A mysterious energy had severed his connection to his arms. Draco was horrified and curious at the same time. "What kind of energy is this?" he wondered. "Uh, what happened? Your Originat is so low," a voice echoed. Draco turned to see Xylara''s figure. "What do you mean?" Draco asked. "Check your panel," Xylara said, rolling her eyes. Draco heeded her words and checked his status panel. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 30 **EXP:** 7 ,660/ 22,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 5,620/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (2,025/10,000) **STR:** 1,200 (600) **AGI:** 1,180 (590) **INT:** 1,140 (570) **DEX:** 1,160 (580) **STA:** 1,200 (600) **DEF:** 1,300 (650) **Luck:** 16 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 23,302,200 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- His expression turned grim when he saw his HP and MP. They were both flashing red. He now understood how strong Champ''s attack was. If not for his strong HP, he might have been seriously injured or even dead. "Did the Fist God''s Heir beat you up like this?" Xylara taunted, not missing the chance to ridicule Draco. This was the first time Draco had been injured by someone from his generation. He should now understand that he shouldn''t be so proud ¡ª and that stats aren''t everything. "No wonder," Xylara said, glancing at Champ, who was still standing. Her words made Draco twitch. She was becoming more annoying by the second. "The guy has learned fist intent, that''s why," Xylara muttered, shocked. "What is that?" Draco asked. He had never heard of it before. Xylara explained it briefly to Draco, telling him what "intent" was. Draco''s face paled after hearing the explanation. "How am I supposed to beat Champ now? Should I run or use my spells?" he thought. "You never use your Plundering Eye," Xylara scoffed. "And what can that do?" Draco retorted. "You''re underestimating your system. It''s not an ordinary system but the Plundering System," Xylara said, walking away. Draco was confused by her words. "What can it do?" he wondered. Nevertheless, he still followed her instructions. He activated his Plundering Eye. His eyes turned a deep red, as if an unfathomable abyss had opened in his gaze. Anyone who met his eyes would find themselves shivering, feeling as if they were staring into the depths of an endless void. Ding! The system''s voice echoed in Draco''s mind, startling him. He quickly turned to read the notifications. He was shocked by the system''s words. [.....] Chapter 66 - 66: Luminari Academy Competition (8) AT THE ARENA Three people moved into the arena ¡ª two men and a woman ¡ª their eyes surveying the crowd. "There she is," one of the guys said. "Did I say I didn''t know?" The woman rolled her eyes, making the guy feel a bit ashamed. "Can you not bully Williams all the time, Ivy?" the other man said helplessly. These three were Ivy, Darvis, and Williams, returning from a mission issued by the academy. "Hmph," Ivy snorted, walking towards Alya''s direction. Darvis was helpless but couldn''t do anything other than follow her. Alya also noticed them. "How was it?" she asked when Ivy sat beside her. "We found them but lost them," Ivy said in annoyance. "What do you mean?" Alya raised her eyebrows, but Ivy snorted, not bothering to reply. Alya looked at her speechlessly before turning to ask Darvis and Williams, who had just arrived as well. From their explanation, it turned out they had found the target of their mission, and they were weaklings. Because of this, Ivy had been toying with them, playing a cat-and-mouse game until, eventually, the mouse escaped. When Alya heard this, she finally understood why Ivy hadn''t answered her earlier. It turned out Ivy was the reason they lost and ultimately failed the mission. This realization made Alya want to laugh. She then turned to look at Ivy and was shocked to sense something familiar about her ¡ª both her aura and her origin. She looked at her face and found she resembled someone from her awakened memories, someone she used to bicker with day and night. Alya was surprised but decided to calm her curiosity, choosing to wait for Draco and Xylara to return. "So, what''s the catch? The first years?" Williams chuckled. "Is that your guy ¡ª what''s his name again? Yes, Simeon. Is he out or still participating?" he added. "Look over there," Alya pointed to a screen. Ivy and Darvis also wanted to take a look. They noticed that the entire crowd had their eyes fixed on the same screen Alya had pointed to. When they looked at the screen, they were met with the sight of Champs punching Draco with his golden fist. "Intent Realm!" Darvis and Williams screamed in their minds. It looked like they had missed a lot, and they cried out internally. Alya muttered in her mind, "Darling." Her eyes lit up when she saw Draco. At that moment, all her thoughts were consumed by him. She didn''t even bother to look at Champs or his glaring golden fist. Even if she had, Champs'' use of Intent wouldn''t have surprised her as much as seeing her darling again. They saw the fist hitting Draco, sending him flying and causing a dent in the ground. "Papa!" "Darling!" Two voices called out simultaneously, and suddenly, the entire arena felt a chilling shift in the air. The crowd felt their surroundings grow cold, and an immense pressure descended upon them. "You both should calm down. Nothing will happen to him. He can''t die. You know the academy won''t let a genius like him die," Alya soothed them. Their expressions relaxed, and the pressure and cold aura dissipated. The crowd tried to locate the source of the aura but couldn''t. However, the elders and vice chancellor knew it was Ivy. As for the pressure, they assumed it was also her doing. Darvis and Williams were shocked as they stared at both the child and the woman. Two questions plagued their minds: Why is Ivy calling Simeon "darling"? Have they met before? How did they not notice this baby before? This is the second time this is happening. The second question baffled them the most as they looked at Lyraea in horror. They also didn''t know it was Lyraea who had emitted the pressure. Like everyone else, they assumed it was Ivy''s doing. Ivy, however, was looking at Lyraea, who was sitting on Alya''s lap, with wariness. She hadn''t noticed the child''s presence until now, and the strong pressure she had felt from this three-year-old girl made her even more uneasy. "Who is she?" Killing intent flashed in Ivy''s eyes as she set her gaze on Lyraea. Her thoughts were clear. My darling is only for me. I can''t let anyone else have him ¡ª not even a baby. She was especially wary of Lyraea, whose strong presence unnerved her. Alya felt the killing intent and facepalmed. She was shocked that Ivy could still recognize Draco as Draco, even though everything about him had changed. This was surprising. "He''s her daughter," Williams casually said. Alya felt like hitting the blabbermouth. He had only made things worse. As expected, Ivy''s eyes filled with rage. Her face twisted with jealousy and wrath. Her darling had fathered a daughter ¡ª and it wasn''t with her. The realization left her heartbroken, the pain of it pricking her heart deeply. She turned her gaze back to Lyraea and noticed the striking features she shared with her "darling." Her eyes widened in recognition as she recalled the woman who had taken Draco away when they last saw him at the factory during their search. "Should I just kill them both and that lady too? Then my darling will be mine alone." This thought passed through Ivy''s mind like a flash of lightning. "If you kill her, he would hate you forever," Alya said aloud, seemingly reading Ivy''s mind. Ivy jolted, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Tears welled up in her eyes, and her mood shifted from rage to sorrow. "I don''t want my darling to hate me," she cried out, making Alya feel speechless. She never expected Ivy to break down like this. "Don''t worry. He won''t hate you if you don''t do anything to her," Alya quickly assured her. Ivy''s mood calmed, and her breathing stabilized. Darvis and Williams watched the drama unfold, completely lost. They didn''t understand the overall picture at all. \\\\\\ "You''re underestimating your system. It''s not an ordinary system but the Plundering System," Xylara said, walking away. Draco was confused by her words. "What can it do?" he wondered. Nevertheless, he still followed her instructions. He activated his Plundering Eye. His eyes turned a deep red, as if an unfathomable abyss had opened in his gaze. Anyone who met his eyes would find themselves shivering, feeling as if they were staring into the depths of an endless void. Ding! The system''s voice echoed in Draco''s mind, startling him. He quickly turned to read the notifications. He was shocked by the system''s words. [Does Host want to plunder this? (Yes/No)] Draco quickly clicked "Yes." The intent in his arms disappeared, and all the knowledge about Champs'' fist intent flooded into his mind. He didn''t just copy it ¡ª he plundered it. All the knowledge of Champs'' fist intent became his own. This realization made Draco understand how powerful and defiant his ability and system truly were. He also realized how strong the fist intent was. No wonder he had lost. He now understood that the system''s multiplier didn''t solely determine how strong he would be. With mastery of intent, if he used his full strength, he might be able to defeat his former self ¡ª the version of himself before his stats were halved. This was the horror of the "Intent Realm." The doors had been opened. The onlookers watched the spot where Draco had fallen. Some hoped he would stand up and fight, while others believed he had been defeated. As for Champs, he was certain Draco had been defeated. He knew how strong his fist intent was. It wasn''t something an ordinary genius could block or withstand. Suddenly, they felt movement. Draco''s figure reappeared. His clothes around his arms were destroyed, and there were also some gashes on his outfit. Champs stared at Draco in shock, his mind racing. How did he survive that? Is it possible that he has an intent like me? He called out to Fist, who appeared beside him. He quickly explained the situation. "You might be correct," Fist said. "He could have blocked your intent with his own intent. Also, he''s a god heir. For him to identify you as a Fist God heir, he must be one too. But I wonder, which god heir is he?" Fist frowned, feeling Draco''s aura. It was familiar, but he couldn''t recall where he had felt it before. Suddenly, they saw Draco''s hands glowing with a golden light ¡ª a light everyone recognized. Champs was stunned, and Fist''s expression turned grim as he realized something important. The entire crowd stood up, their faces filled with shock and disbelief. Did he copy Champs? What just happened? "You''re a really good training partner," Draco said, his calm voice carrying over the stunned crowd. "I wouldn''t have realized so many things or forced my potential to this level without you." His words made Champs furious, but his shock suppressed his anger. What is happening? How is he using my fist intent? Champs asked himself. His eyes didn''t deceive him. He was all too familiar with this aura ¡ª it was his. Draco moved. In an instant, he launched a punch with his left fist. Champs reacted quickly, circulating his intent through his arms to block the incoming strike. Their punch and arms collided with a resounding shockwave. Champs was forced to take ten steps back. He was stunned. Draco''s attack was stronger than his own. How did his attack become stronger than mine?! Champs thought, his heart pounding. He felt another punch coming his way, and this time, he heard a dragon''s roar emanating from it. The sheer intensity of the aura was suffocating him. His face darkened as he braced himself for the impact. But then, suddenly, the aura vanished, and he felt no impact. He looked up, confused. Draco''s punch had stopped just inches from his face. Slowly, Draco lowered his hand, a sly smile on his lips. Seeing Champs'' confused expression, Draco chuckled. "I know you have a trump card, and you think I don''t. But tell me ¡ª do you reveal your trump card to everyone?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Champs glanced at his surroundings, noting the crowd''s watchful eyes. Their fight had attracted a lot of attention. "Would you like to be my subordinate or my partner?" Draco added. "Agree. You can''t beat him alone," Fist said, his voice faint as he disappeared from view. Fist''s words made Champs scowl, his face growing pale. "Hmph. I agree," Champs said, his tone sharp. "But if I beat you, then you''re mine." Draco grinned. "It''s my pleasure. What''s your name?" "Champs," he replied. "Mine is Draco," Draco said. The crowd watched as the two of them left their sight, heading deeper into the forest. Chapter 67 - 67: Luminari Academy Competition (9) "What is he doing in there?" a spiky, brown-haired young man said, his expression full of curiosity and helplessness. This was Champs. As for the person he was talking about, it was Draco, of course. After moving for hours, defeating and killing Volkoid, he now knew that Draco was far stronger than him, especially with his spells. If Draco had used them when they were fighting, he would have been defeated instantly. One spell, in particular, stood out ¡ª the one that summoned a fire dragon. He now realized that he was weaker than Draco. If not for Fist''s advice, he might have been eliminated from the competition. They killed and killed until Draco suddenly stopped, saying he had an inspiration. Champs looked helplessly at the cave behind him. He had been waiting for the past two hours. Suddenly, the air turned hot. A familiar sensation struck Champs. "Impossible," he muttered in visible shock, unable to believe what he was seeing. In the cave A silver-haired young man meditated silently, sparks of flame flickering around him as he unconsciously muttered some words. "Fire is mild when unprovoked, yet it rages with unbridled fury when unleashed. Fire burns all things, purifying and transforming them in its crucible. The fire''s fury reduces all obstacles to ashes..." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Small flames emerged from Draco''s body, but strangely, they didn''t burn his clothes. Instead, they exuded warmth into the surroundings. Draco opened his eyes, gazing at the small flame on his fingertips. He could feel the power raging within it. Ding! [You have comprehended The Flame Intent] --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 32 **EXP:** 48, 700, 320/ 60,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 1), Flame Intent (Lvl 1) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 32 **EXP:** 48, 700, 320/ 60,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 1), Flame Intent (Lvl 1) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,240 (620) **AGI:** 1,220 (610) **INT:** 1,180 (590) **DEX:** 1,200 (600) **STA:** 1,240 (620) **DEF:** 1,340 (670) **Luck:** 25 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 24,503,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- **Luck:** 25 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 24,503,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco was surprised by the new feature, "Intent." Also, what does the "Lvl 1" beside it mean? he thought. "Xylara, come see this," Draco called out. "What is it again? You still haven''t bought me my candy," Xylara pouted. Draco looked at her in shock. She hadn''t forgotten about that. "I''ll buy it after we finish the competition," he said helplessly. "Okay, so what did you call me for?" she asked, not complaining. As a spokeswoman of the system, this was part of her job. He showed her his status, pointing to the new feature. "What does that level mean? I think I need to know more about it." "Oh, that. Before I explain, congratulations to Master for taking the first step toward godhood," Xylara said cheekily. "As for this, don''t think your intent is complete," she continued, sitting on his shoulder as Draco listened attentively. "The intent you have now is a common one. You have to polish it to develop your own unique fire intent. Because of this, the mastery of intent is divided into nine levels." "You''re currently at the first level ¡ª a beginner. To advance to the second level, you have to start thinking about the path of fire you want to follow. Is it the mild path of fire, the raging path of fire...?" Xylara''s words enlightened Draco, who now understood why the small flame felt incomplete. "That Fist God Heir you fought has already found his path, even though it isn''t fully polished yet," Xylara said, causing Draco to look at Champs in a new light. At first glance, one might think Champs was a weak person with his ruffian-like face, not realizing the hidden strength within him. Curiosity got the better of Draco as he pondered many things. "What realm is above the Intent Realm?" he asked. "Domain Realm ¡ª where you transform your intent into a domain. The taller and more expansive your domain, the stronger it is," Xylara explained. "And what''s after that?" Draco asked with flickering eyes. Xylara squinted at him. "Your strength is too weak to know that. Knowing it now would do you more harm than good." "Also, don''t feel too proud of cultivating the Flame Intent. You have the Phoenix bloodline. Your demonic and draconic bloodlines have a natural affinity with flame due to your innate flame abilities," Xylara said, pouring cold water on Draco''s excitement. Her words struck a chord. He had been planning to show off to Champs and discipline him, especially since their last fight hadn''t been settled. But alas... He sighed and headed out of the cave to meet Champs. Elsewhere "Why are you shouting ''Impossible''? This is why I told you to agree with him," Fist snorted. "But how?" Champs was confused. "I was sure he hadn''t learned any intent when I fought him ¡ª not until he used my own intent." "Now he''s comprehended another intent," he said, his tone tinged with disbelief. "Ha! If you knew his identity, you wouldn''t be talking like that," Fist scoffed. "And what is it?" Champs asked curiously. "Which God Heir is he?" "The Plunderer," Fist said solemnly. Champs was confused by the answer until something clicked in his mind. "Does this mean he plundered my intent?" he thought, looking at Fist in shock. "Your thoughts are correct," Fist chuckled, noticing Champs'' shocked expression. The realization hit Champs like a storm. Now he understood why Fist had encouraged him to become Draco''s partner. Does this mean he can plunder all intents? Champs'' mind was racing. That would make him undefeatable. He reined in his thoughts. No matter what, he would defeat Draco and prove who was the strongest. Fist''s words didn''t dampen his battle spirit; instead, they made it burn even brighter. Fist saw this and nodded in approval. This was the result he had wanted. The hot sensation in the air subsided, and Draco''s figure appeared as he stepped out of the cave, lost in thought. "Are you done?" Champs asked, snapping Draco out of his thoughts. Draco glanced at him, his mind still on Xylara''s words. Her statement about his bloodlines being closely linked to the Fire Origin Element lingered in his mind. If I fuse my fire intent with my bloodline flame and my flame-attribute skills, how strong would I be? he wondered. Shaking off his thoughts, he responded, "Yes, I''m done." Draco took out his token and saw they had less than ten minutes left until the end of the second selection. "Looks like I''ll have to think about that later," he thought. "Why don''t we wait since our ranking is stable?" Draco suggested, and Champs agreed. Draco was currently ranked first with 12 million points. Second was Champs with 7 million points. Third was Rose with 5 million points. Fourth was Ming with 4.8 million points. Fifth was Blum with 4.7 million points. Sixth was Adrianna with 4.65 million points. Seventh was Slyph with 4.52 million points. Eighth was Sharon with 4.51 million points. Ninth was Daniel with 4.45 million points. Tenth was Vincent with 3.2 million points. This was the top ten. As for the others, Draco didn''t bother checking them. It was meaningless. Twenty minutes later "SECOND SELECTION HAS ENDED. THE TOP 100 PARTICIPANTS ARE ELIGIBLE TO PARTICIPATE IN THE LAST SELECTION." A robotic voice echoed throughout the forest. Some participants jumped for joy. Others shook their heads in dejection, muttering, "We were so close." Some remained neutral, as if they had expected it. Each participant''s token glowed, teleporting them to the Luminari Academy. Draco noticed that they had returned to the arena, but the number of participants had dwindled significantly. He looked outside the arena, where many participants stood with dejected and helpless expressions. It seems only 100 of us made it into the arena, he thought. He used this opportunity to search for Lyraea and spotted her sitting on Alya''s lap. He smiled. Lyraea smiled back when she saw him too. This brief exchange didn''t escape the attention of two people. One watched with a smile, while the other, consumed by jealousy, couldn''t wait to eliminate Lyraea from existence. "You 100 participants are eligible to continue in the selection. Welcome to the last stage: ''Show What You Are Made Of (3).''" The blue-haired referee announced. The participants remained silent. Most had given up on expecting good names from the academy. It seemed they weren''t great at naming competitions. But murmurs spread as participants discussed what the last selection would entail. "Now that you''ve entered the final stage, you''re qualified to know my name," the referee chuckled. "My name is Blue, and I''m the referee for this competition," he said, striking a dramatic pose. The entire first-year student body fell silent, looking at him from head to toe. "How can someone be named after the color of their hair?" they all thought. They shook their heads in pity, concluding that his parents must have disliked him a lot. "The final selection is a battle of the strong," Blue said, pressing a red button. Two roulette wheels appeared, floating in the air. The 100 participants were confused at first. "This roulette contains the token numbers of the 100 participants. I will spin it, and the numbers it lands on will face each other in battle," Blue explained. "You will only battle once. But if you win, you will continue fighting until you enter the top 10 or emerge as the champion." His explanation made the participants grasp how the competition would unfold. It was simple: win or lose. There would be no second chances. "THE LAST SELECTION BEGINS NOW!" The participants'' hearts pounded as tension filled the arena. The strong would rise, and the weak would fall. Chapter 68 - 68: Luminari Academy Competition (10) "THE LAST SELECTION BEGINS NOW!" The two roulette wheels in the air began to spin. One stopped at No. 36, while the other stopped at No. 99. Two figures among the 100 participants began to glow and disappeared from the arena. A large screen unfolded in the arena, displaying the two figures. One was an average-looking black-haired man, and the other was a handsome, silver-haired young man. "I never thought we wouldn''t use the arena. But this place is better ¡ª one can release their full strength freely," Draco said, surveying his surroundings. It was a vast, desert-like area with no end in sight. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why is it him?" the black-haired man cried out in despair. He never expected his luck to be this bad. He had been one of the onlookers during Draco and Champs'' battle and knew he had no chance against either of them. The crowd in the arena watched the two figures with eager anticipation, unable to wait for the battle to unfold. A robotic voice began the countdown. "3..." "2..." "1..." Draco''s eyes locked onto his opponent, his battle intent surging. "Begin!" "I admit defeat!" the black-haired man shouted, instantly dousing the crowd''s excitement ¡ª and even Draco''s. Their bodies glowed, and both of them reappeared in the arena. Draco reappeared among the participants, while the black-haired man appeared outside the arena, joining the group of eliminated competitors. The crowd looked at him with mixed reactions. "You didn''t even try to attack him or probe his strength, yet you gave up," some thought, disappointed. Others, however, sympathized. Only those who had witnessed Draco and Champs'' battle knew why the man surrendered so quickly. A table chart screen appeared with 50 rectangular boxes. In the first box, "Contestant No. 99" was recorded, marking him as one of the Top 50. The 98 remaining participants eyed the chart, understanding that if they won their match, their name would be recorded as one of the Top 50 as well. "You sure had it easy," a soft giggle sounded from beside Draco. He turned to his right and saw Rose smiling at him. "I heard you fought someone for a long time. I hope you aren''t hurt," she said with concern, her soft gaze making Draco''s heart feel warm. "I''m fine," Draco chuckled, and Rose nodded, relieved, with a gentle smile. Suddenly, Draco felt an intense gaze on him. He turned around and spotted a silver-haired young lady with icy phoenix-like eyes, burning with jealousy. She stood beside Alya, her eyes fixed solely on him. Draco felt confused, trying to recall what could have caused her to have such a look. Her figure seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her before. Ivy''s eyes had been on Draco from the moment he reappeared in the arena. When she saw Rose beside him, jealousy surged in her heart. That girl was the one taking care of my darling, she thought. Yet, even after my darling was kidnapped, she''s still by his side, and he still accepts her? Her heart felt heavy with sadness as she wondered if Draco had forgotten her or simply didn''t want her around anymore. When Draco noticed her gaze and looked her way, she smiled. But when his gaze met hers, all she saw was confusion. It was as if he didn''t recognize her, and her heart ached in response. Draco turned his gaze away from Ivy, his eyes settling on Adrianna, who was walking in his direction. "I never thought you''d participate in the competition. It surprised me!" Draco said with a chuckle. "I have to train and make sure I don''t fall behind you. Besides, Adrian asked me to protect you," Adrianna replied with a smile. Ivy''s eyes burned with jealousy once again when she saw Adrianna smiling with Draco. Her heart couldn''t take it. Alya noticed Ivy''s expression and shook her head in exasperation. This is getting out of hand. She''s far too attached to him, Alya thought. Meanwhile, the battles continued. Blum and the other participants had their matches, winning easily. Their opponents were no match for them. The crowd watching the matches grew moody. The fights were dull and ended too quickly. Most battles were decided within ten strikes, making them lackluster compared to Draco and Champs'' battle. "How can all these matches be so boring?" the crowd lamented in their hearts. The elders, on the other hand, watched the matches with neutral expressions, not as affected by the lack of excitement. Lyraea, however, smiled brightly as she watched the arena, her eyes locked on one person in particular ¡ª her papa, Draco. The Top 50 had emerged, but this wasn''t the end. The battle was still ongoing, and none of the participants let their guard down. The two roulettes changed, now displaying only the Top 50 participants. The wheels began to spin, eventually stopping at Contestant No. 99 and Contestant No. 5. "Go, Papa!" "Go, Darling!" Draco heard the two voices as he disappeared. He recognized one of them, but who was the other? He began to wonder. Alya shook her head, glancing at the two people near her, who were currently at loggerheads. "Stop acting like a child. You''re an adult, not a kid like her," Alya said helplessly. "Hmph!" Ivy snorted. "Anyone who goes after my darling is not a kid." Her words left Alya speechless, and she gave up on trying to convince her. Draco examined his opponent, hoping he wouldn''t disappoint him. He wanted a real fight. "3, 2, 1... Begin!" "I admit defeat!" his opponent cried out. Draco was left helpless, hearing those words. The crowd was just as speechless. It was a direct win to the Top 25 ¡ª no effort, no wasted strength, and no use of Originat. Why is it always like this? Draco cursed the system in his mind. If only it hadn''t told me to fight for the first position, things wouldn''t be this way. "Don''t curse the system," Xylara''s voice echoed in his mind. "We didn''t tell you to fight that Fist guy. You had the option to run, but you didn''t take it." She snorted. Draco whistled, hearing her words. She was right, but how could he admit defeat without giving it his all? His pride wouldn''t allow it. Draco reappeared in the arena, his contestant number now displayed among the Top 25. Lyraea and Ivy looked proud. One thought, That''s my Papa! while the other thought, That''s my darling! The next contestants were called, and the selection continued. Rose was called next. Her opponent was tricky, but she still managed to finish him off. Then it was Ming''s turn. Draco was surprised ¡ª Ming''s victory came with a single strike. Adrianna, Champs, Daniel, and Blum all won their battles as well. Draco had expected this outcome. He knew their strength, especially Champs, whose opponent also gave up the moment the battle started. One contestant, in particular, caught Draco''s attention ¡ª a participant named Slyph. Draco could feel his raging strength. With one sword strike, Slyph won his match. But what stood out the most was his demeanor. He was silent, his eyes focused solely on his sword. "Now that we''ve reached the Top 25, the selection will continue tomorrow," Blue announced. The remaining participants felt relieved. They had been fighting for over three days straight. Even though they were Originat Cultivators, their bodies still needed rest. None of them had reached Level 50 yet, so fatigue was inevitable. As the participants began to leave, Slyph approached Draco. "If we meet, I will defeat you," Slyph said before walking away. Draco chuckled, watching him leave the arena. He also headed toward Alya''s direction. Rose, Adrianna, Blum, Champs, and the rest followed him. Champs, being Draco''s subordinate, followed closely behind. "Papa!" Lyraea ran toward Draco, arms wide open, hoping he would carry her. Draco obliged, lifting her into his arms. "Papa, you were awesome!" she said with a bright smile. Her words filled Draco with warmth, though he found himself wondering why it made him so happy. "Darling..." a sad voice echoed nearby. Draco turned and saw Ivy looking at him with teary eyes. He was confused by her tone and the familiar feeling that tugged at his heart. He could sense Ivy''s deep attachment to him, which baffled him even more. Where have I seen her before? he wondered. Rose looked at Ivy in shock. *How does she know he''s Draco?* she wondered. *Even I took a while to figure it out, and I was still doubting it. So how did she recognize him so easily?* Rose fell deep in thought. Champs, on the other hand, was observing the family reunion. He noticed the striking resemblance between Lyraea and Draco, which left him confused about how Draco had a child like her. His gaze then shifted to Ivy, and he couldn''t help but notice the strong attachment she seemed to have for him. "Darling, have you forgotten about me?" Ivy pouted, her face filled with sadness. Draco stared at her, taking in her expression. Suddenly, something clicked. A hidden memory began to resurface in his mind¡­ Chapter 69 - 69: Hidden Memory (Darling) In a playground area, an icy silver-haired young girl of about ten years, wearing an icy blue gown, sat on a swing. Her body emitted an aura of loneliness and longing for home, and her smile was full of sadness. Anyone who saw her would feel an urge to protect her, wanting to make her smile all the time. "Big Sis, what''s wrong? Are you hungry?" A five-year-old boy wearing tattered clothes walked toward the young girl and stood in front of her. He held out a part of his bread to her as he spoke. The young girl looked at the boy. She hadn''t met him before and wondered why he called her "Big Sis." She intended to refuse his offer until her stomach growled... Seeing the innocent look in the boy''s eyes and hearing her own stomach rumbling, she had no choice but to accept the bread. The young boy smiled brightly when he saw her take it. He then went to the swing beside her, climbed onto it, and sat down, watching her eat with a smile on his face. The young girl, who had been eating the bread hurriedly due to her hunger, suddenly blushed, feeling embarrassed under the boy''s gaze. As she ate, savoring every bite, she finally felt some energy returning to her. Her heart swelled with a sense of joy, and a small smile crept onto her face. "Big Sis is like a princess," the boy said suddenly, pulling her out of her moment of blissful eating. His words made her smile unknowingly. "What''s your name?" she asked, her tone gentle. "My name is Draco Xandros," the young boy said proudly. "What about your papa and mama?" she asked curiously. Her words made the boy''s expression dim. He fell silent, deep in thought. "Papa...," he muttered, looking confused. "Mama...?" The girl''s heart ached at the sight of the boy''s confusion. *It seems he''s an orphan,* she thought, feeling a pang of sympathy. "My name is Ivy," she said warmly, introducing herself. For some reason, she found the young boy''s presence comforting. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Big Sister Ivy, are you lost?" the young boy asked, his innocent eyes filled with wonder as he gazed at her. "Yes, Big Sis is lost," she replied, her voice tinged with longing. "I went to play outside, and before I knew it, I found myself in a strange place." The young boy climbed down from his swing and walked over to her. He held her hands firmly, looking up at her with unwavering determination. "Don''t worry, Big Sis Ivy. I will protect you," he declared with certainty. The young girl felt like laughing when she heard this. *How can a little boy protect me?* she wondered. But when she looked into his eyes, something changed. She felt a warmth in her heart, and for some reason, her mind felt at ease. Slowly, she found herself wanting to lean on the boy''s small but steady shoulder. "My mama said only my darling can be my protector," the young girl chuckled, trying to tease him. "Then I will be Big Sis Ivy''s darling!" the boy declared boldly, shocking her as she stared at him in surprise. She smiled, brushing off his words as mere childish talk. But as time passed, a series of events unfolded. The young boy continued to protect her, standing up for her whenever she was in trouble. Unknowingly, she found herself leaning on his shoulder more often. Before long, she was calling him "Darling" without even realizing it. A month had passed. The girl always smiled cheekily, hugging the young boy with a satisfied grin. "I''ll just wait for him to grow up, then I''ll make him mine¡ªmy darling," she said softly, giving the sleeping young boy a peck on his forehead. As for where they slept, it was in the slum area, hidden away in an abandoned building. At first, she hated it. She remembered the life she had before ending up in this place. But whenever she saw the boy''s joyful expression, she found herself unable to complain. Slowly, she grew accustomed to it. But alas, life and fate surely love to play their own games. "I never thought the young mistress would be unlucky enough to get caught in a space rift and end up here," a man''s voice echoed through the slum. A group of ten men hovered above the ground as they moved through the area, walking as if on air. "To think the young mistress is in such a rotten and disgusting place," one of them muttered with a look of disdain. "Let''s just get the young mistress and leave. This place is revolting," another said, his tone filled with irritation. Following the signal that led them to Ivy, they spotted her watching over someone sleeping. Her once-pristine appearance was gone, replaced by tattered clothes. "Young mistress, you''ve suffered greatly," one of them said, drawing Ivy''s attention. Her eyes widened with surprise as she turned to face them. "Young mistress, Master ordered us to retrieve you. You''ve been missing from home for too long," another added. "Can I take him with me?" the young girl asked hopefully, her gaze lingering on the sleeping boy''s peaceful face. "Apologies, young mistress, but that is impossible," the man replied firmly. His words drained the color from her face, but she had already expected this outcome. "Then... let''s go," she said softly, standing up carefully. Tears welled up in her eyes, threatening to fall. She now realized she had grown attached to the young boy¡ªher darling. "We will meet again in the future, and when that time comes, we will truly be darlings," she thought, her heart heavy as she walked away with the men. "Erase the young mistress''s appearance and the time she spent with him from his memory," the leader of the group ordered in a low voice. One of the men broke away from the group, sneaking back toward the sleeping boy. He gazed at the boy with disdain. "Tch, a slum boy thinking he can lay claim to our young mistress," he scoffed. After completing his task, he glanced at the boy one last time before heading back to rejoin the group. \\\\\\ Draco was shocked by this and looked at Ivy with a smile. He had recovered his memory and could now understand where the familiar feeling came from and why Ivy had such a jealous expression when he was with other ladies. He looked at Ivy in surprise. She had taken his younger self seriously back then, waiting for more than twelve years to be with him. He viewed her in a new light. Draco also reflected on the audacity he had as a child to declare himself the "darling" of a ten-year-old girl when he was only five. He chuckled at the thought, hoping Ivy would be the first and last person to ever hold him to such a promise. He opened his unoccupied left arm, and Ivy, seeing this, knew exactly what he meant. She rushed toward him, hugging him tightly as she breathed in his scent with joy. Draco glanced at Ivy in his arms and couldn''t help but pat her head, ruffling her hair. This simple gesture made Ivy happy. "Darling didn''t forget me," she thought joyfully. "He smells so nice," she muttered with a smile. Draco looked at her as she took in his scent, smiling softly. He didn''t stop her from doing so. Rose and the rest were shocked by this, especially Darvis and Williams. They had never seen Ivy act so submissive, nor had they ever seen such a warm smile on her face. Rose, Alya, and Adrianna, who watched this scene, felt a bit jealous. None of them had ever hugged Draco like that, and they pouted inwardly. Champs was still watching this in shock. He knew Ivy as a teacher, but for Draco to have "conquered" her, it made him view Draco in a new light. Blum and the others were equally surprised. "As they said, this can''t be Draco," one of them muttered. The sight of Draco hugging Ivy only confirmed their suspicions. The Draco they knew was an airhead and would never hug another woman in front of Rose. "Wow, what a family reunion," a voice suddenly called out, snapping Draco out of his moment of comfort. Chapter 70 - 70: Hidden Memory (2) "Wow, what a family reunion," a voice broke Draco from his comfort. He turned and saw Xylara looking at him sheepishly. Draco rolled his eyes at her words, knowing she was teasing him. "I can feel a familiar feeling from her," Xylara blurted out, making Draco look at her for an explanation. "Ask her if she has a sister or a twin sister," she continued. "How did you get here? I thought you were taken back to your house," Draco asked Ivy, who was still basking in his scent. "I ran away from home," she giggled, making Draco feel helpless. "Don''t worry, they won''t find me this time," she smiled when she saw Draco''s helpless reaction. Draco nodded. "Do you have a twin sister?" he asked. Ivy fell silent, and everyone perked up at their conversation, surprised. From their words, it sounded like they had met before during their childhood. This made Rose pout. So she wasn''t the first girl to meet Draco. Lyraea''s small face also pouted when she saw Ivy hugging Draco. It felt as though she should kick Ivy away, but Draco didn''t notice her expression as his attention was solely on Ivy. "Umm, I have a twin sister," she said with a forced smile. Draco didn''t ask further about her sister after seeing her expression. "No wonder," Xylara whispered, though it didn''t escape Draco''s ears, making him twitch. He was already tired of Xylara''s vague words. What does ''no wonder'' even mean in this situation? You haven''t even told me who has that familiar feeling! Draco cursed in his mind. "I think her twin sister is the Phoenix Demon, The Dark Phoenix," Xylara''s words left Draco shocked and delighted. It looked like he would be able to unlock another fragment of his memory. "Where is she right now?" Draco asked, his eyes seeking an answer. Ivy was surprised by Draco''s sudden interest. She wondered if he had met her sister before, and this thought made her angry and disheartened. She didn''t want to share her darling with anyone, especially not her twin sister. "She''s home," she pouted. "And home is very far away from here," she whispered to Draco, making him even more surprised. He looked her in the eye. He never thought she wasn''t from Cerulean. From her words, he gathered that "far away" probably meant she was from another planet. Draco felt disheartened by this. It seemed like he would have to wait until he left Cerulean, but only Heaven knew when that would happen. "Xylara, didn''t you say the Seat of Demon would be born in Cerulean? Why am I hearing that one of them is outside Cerulean?" Draco cried out mentally. Xylara rolled her eyes. "Yes, they would be born here. But that doesn''t mean they can''t leave the planet. I guess one of their parents is a citizen of Cerulean, while the other is an outlander." Xylara''s words left Draco moody. It seemed like it wouldn''t be easy to recover his complete memories and fulfill his mission. Now he understood why the system had given him three years to complete it. Rose watched Draco and Ivy talking, and she saw Ivy pouting. She couldn''t take it anymore and marched toward Draco, hugging him. Blum and the rest were surprised by what she did, wanting to pull her back, but... Draco felt the sudden embrace and turned to see Rose''s pouting face. He could guess she was jealous of Ivy. Ivy and Lyraea also turned to look at the new intruder, with Ivy eyeing Rose vigilantly, as though she couldn''t wait to eliminate her. Lyraea also pouted. Papa is meant for me, she thought. But she gave up, knowing she couldn''t keep him to herself. "Calm down," Draco patted Ivy, who finally relaxed, soaking in his scent and ignoring Rose once more. As Draco was patting her, he felt something soft press against his back, and suddenly, his "little brother" prepared for battle. He instantly knew who it was from the size of what touched him. "Master, you can''t leave me too. I want a hug as well," Alya''s pouting voice reached his ears, making him feel helpless as he watched the ladies hugging him. Those still in the arena were shocked to see this, especially Blum, the boys, Williams, and Darvis. All the ladies were hugging only Draco. "Shaw, it looks like your daughter has found her lover," Old Yamato teased. The elders and Vice Chancellor hadn''t left yet. They were still observing and monitoring the students. Of course, Draco''s little episode with the ladies didn''t escape their eyes, surprising them even more. They all wondered how Draco had managed to capture the hearts of these three girls. The first girl loved toying with men''s hearts, never taking them seriously. The second girl was known for freezing and beating up any male who dared to touch her. The last girl was from the main clan. Even though she had cut ties with her clan, the arrogance of nobility never left her. She would never pick an ordinary guy as her lover. Yet, all three of them were now focused on one person ¡ª Draco. This left the onlookers stunned as they tried to figure out what was so special about him that made these three beauties fall for him. Champs watched in shock. Draco had conquered the top three beauties from the "Beauty Ranking." If the rest of the students got wind of this, Draco would surely be challenged. \\\\\\ Draco''s Dorm Draco successfully found a way to escape to his dorm. However, the ladies shamelessly followed him, wanting to enter his dorm with him. This frightened him until he managed to convince them that he needed rest because of tomorrow''s competition. Hearing this, the ladies finally left, much to Draco''s relief. Once inside, he placed Lyraea down and decided to check his missions and rewards since he had secured first place in the second selection. [Missions] Unique Missions (Quests): Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss. Time Limit: 1 year Reward: Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment Penalty: Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their systems to them (2/10). Time Limit: 3 years Reward: Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. Penalty: Loss of manhood Let your name echo across Cerulean and instill fear in everyone who hears it (10%). Time Limit: 3 years Reward: Unknown (depends on the star rating and completion rate) Penalty: Unknown (depends on completion rate) Win a spot in the Luminari Academy competition to participate in the academy contest. Reward: Unknown (depends on completion rate) Penalty: Reduction of levels (-2) Be the winner of the academy contest. Reward: Unknown (depends on completion rate) Penalty: Reduction of levels (-3) S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rank first in the second selection (completed). Reward: You can pick one item from the shop for free. Penalty: Deduction of Level [-5] Normal Missions: Eliminate 1,000 Bronze Rank Volkoids [1000/1000] Reward: 10,000 PP Eliminate 1,000 Silver Rank Volkoids [1000/1000] Reward: 100,000 PP Eliminate 1,000 Gold Rank Volkoids [1000/1000] Reward: 500,000 PP Eliminate 500 Platinum Rank Volkoids [350/500] Reward: 1,000,000 PP Draco decided to save the chance to pick a free item from the shop until after the competition. You never know when you might really need it, he thought. Feeling exhausted, he headed to his bed and lay down comfortably. It was finally time to rest. Chapter 71 - 71: Battle for The Top 13 (1) NEXT DAY The arena was more crowded than before. Those who hadn''t attended previously had heard rumors that some participants had used intent in their fights. Shocked and skeptical, they came to witness it for themselves to verify the truth. Draco''s figure could be seen entering the arena with a gloomy face. He was holding Lyraea''s hand, and behind him were Alya, Ivy, and Rose. This was the reason for his gloominess. These three had rushed to his dorm, disturbing his peaceful sleep. "It looks like the rumors are true." "I never thought our top three beautiful goddesses would be taken by a single person. My heart feels disheartened." "If I meet him, I''ll teach him a lesson and show the beauties that he''s just a pampered young master." Draco heard different murmurs, making him feel helpless. He never imagined that the three of them were the top three beauties in the entire Luminari Academy. According to the information he gathered, Alya was ranked first, Ivy second, and Rose third. To others, it seemed like he was living the dream. Being able to win the attention of the academy''s top three beauties was a remarkable feat that fueled the jealousy of many onlookers. However, for Draco, it was a constant source of trouble. The three girls were always glaring at each other and competing for his attention, leaving him tired and exasperated. "He didn''t even spare the little girl," someone muttered, and Draco felt the urge to spit blood. "Stop spouting nonsense. Can''t you see the resemblance between them? They''re siblings," someone else corrected. "My bad, I didn''t notice," the first speaker admitted. Draco felt relieved hearing this. At least his reputation was still intact. He continued toward the arena, leaving Lyraea with Alya, while Rose followed him into the arena. The elders and the vice-chancellor arrived, and the selection began. However, the referee this time wasn''t Blue but a red-haired young man who bore a striking resemblance to Blue. This confused the first-year students, while the second- and third-year students had knowing smiles on their faces. Some of the first-year students noticed something odd as they glanced at the red-haired referee. Draco was among them. "Don''t tell me what I''m thinking is true," he thought, his eyes glued to the red-haired young man. "I am the referee for this selection. My name is¡ª" "¡ªRed," a first-year student blurted out, interrupting him. The red-haired young man looked shocked and confused. "How did you know?" he asked. His question gave the first-year students collective headaches. Some even sat down in defeat. How could someone have such a name? "Sir, how are you related to the former referee?" one brave first-year asked, with others nodding in support. "He''s my twin brother," Red replied heartily. "It is finished," thought the first-year students in unison. Some of them put their hands on their heads in disbelief, while others shook their heads in pity. Whoever named these twins clearly had no regard for how people would perceive them. "This is a selection to determine the top 13," Red''s voice echoed, pulling everyone back to attention. The remaining twenty-five participants prepared for battle. Red pressed a familiar red button at the center of the arena. An average-sized box slowly rose from a stand, appearing in plain view for all to see. There was a fist-sized hole in the center of the top of the box. "There are 25 tokens in this box, ranging from No. 0 to No. 24," Red announced. "Each of you will dip your hand in and pick only one token," he said, waving his hand as a floating chart appeared, displaying the matchups for the selection battles. No. 1 vs No. 24 No. 2 vs No. 23 No. 3 vs No. 22 No. 4 vs No. 21 No. 5 vs No. 20 No. 6 vs No. 19 ... No. 12 vs No. 13 This arrangement surprised everyone, heightening their anticipation to see how the battles would unfold. "Token No. 0 is a free pass," Red announced. "If anyone picks it, he or she will automatically qualify for the next round." This news shocked the twenty-five participants, even Draco. With Token No. 0, one wouldn''t have to exert any energy or reveal any hidden cards. It was undoubtedly a valuable advantage. The selection commenced. Each of the twenty participants went up to the arena stage to pick their token. Draco also took his turn, glancing at his token and seeing that it was No. 9. It seemed he truly had a connection with this number (9). He looked around and noticed that the other participants were keeping their tokens hidden, so no one knew who their opponent would be. "If you have token No. 0, you can come forward," Red announced. The entire crowd focused on the twenty-five participants, wondering who the lucky person was. Even the participants were looking at each other, trying to figure out who had it. Then, a black-haired young man, clutching a sword, stepped forward from the group of twenty-five participants. "I''m the one," he declared in a neutral, cold voice. Red nodded. "Then you can step aside and watch the battles." Draco observed the young man. His name was Slyph, as seen during the second selection. There was an ominous aura around him, and Draco could sense a hint of danger emanating from him, making his blood boil with excitement. "No. 1 vs No. 24" "I guess that''s me," Blum chuckled, walking toward the arena. He glanced at his opponent, Contestant No. 1, curious to see what kind of strength his opponent possessed. "3..." "2..." "1..." "Begin!" The match began. Everyone watched intently, as it was the first fight of the day, and it didn''t seem like it would end quickly. Blum''s body began to flicker with golden lightning, causing his opponent to turn serious. Sensing the threat, the opponent braced himself. Blum moved in an instant, his speed astonishing. He appeared right in front of his opponent and launched a punch. The sound of metal clashing echoed through the arena, surprising Blum. He noticed that his opponent''s body had hardened like metal ¡ª it seemed to be his special ability. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Blum''s expression grew serious. He quickly dodged the opponent''s counterattack and retreated to his original position. "Even if you''re fast, there''s nothing you can do if you can''t break my defense," the opponent snickered, looking confident. The crowd, seeing the first exchange, felt a surge of excitement. At least this battle wouldn''t end after just a few moves. Blum chuckled at his opponent''s words. "Then I''ll break your defense." His words made the opponent laugh. "Do you really think you can break my defense completely?" As the man was talking, he suddenly felt a hint of danger. Blum had appeared right in front of him once more. He tried to move, but a bolt of lightning struck him, paralyzing him. Blum took advantage of the moment and delivered a powerful punch. Everyone watched as his fist broke through the opponent''s defense, sending him flying. "Now I wonder if you can still claim your defense is unbreakable," Blum said with a grin, lightning flickering around his body. The dust settled where the opponent had fallen, and as it cleared, the crowd was shocked by what they saw. The opponent stood there, unharmed, with no visible damage to his body. It was as if his defense had never been breached. Blum raised an eyebrow, his gaze becoming more serious. "Oh yeah, I forgot to mention," the opponent said with a sly grin. "My ability doesn''t just make my defense unbreakable ¡ª it also heals me." His words made Blum frown, but the crowd erupted with excitement. It was clear that this battle wouldn''t be an easy one. Chapter 72 - 72: Battle for the Top 13 (2) [Bonus] Blum looked at his opponent in surprise. "It looks like this is going to be a hassle," he thought. The crowd watched him closely, wondering what his next move would be. Draco touched his chin as he observed the battle. None of his previous opponents had used their talent abilities, not even Champs. This made Draco see the selection in a new light. The battle continued. Blum didn''t have it easy as he struggled to tackle his opponent. His opponent''s defense and healing abilities were incredibly strong. "I wonder how long your Originat will last," Blum chuckled. He decided to turn it into a battle of attrition. His opponent was good at defense and support but lacked offensive power. With his superior speed, Blum planned to wear down his opponent''s Originat energy. But he had underestimated his opponent. His opponent looked at him sullenly. "You forced me to do this," he muttered. The opponent moved, and a ball of metal was extracted from his body. Blum was confused, but his instincts screamed danger. Blum darted forward, intending to stop whatever the opponent was planning. "I knew you''d try to attack me," his opponent sneered. Blum''s instincts screamed louder, but it was too late. The metal ball split into small needles that shot toward him, striking him and sending him flying. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crowd gasped at the sight. This opponent was tricky ¡ª he had baited Blum into thinking he lacked an attack skill, only to strike him when he least expected it. The match wasn''t over, however, and the crowd knew that because the arena hadn''t declared a winner. The opponent stared at the spot where Blum had landed, surprise written all over his face. It seemed he had underestimated Blum''s defense. "It looks like I underestimated you," Blum''s calm, collected voice echoed. "I know you''re bluffing. Just come out and accept your defeat," the opponent replied arrogantly. He kept his eyes on the accumulating dust where Blum had fallen, eager to see his opponent''s battered body. "I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you," Blum''s unharmed figure emerged from the settling dust, leaving his opponent in shock. "Impossible!" the opponent cried out. "Where are they?!" "You mean these?" Blum chuckled, raising his right hand to reveal ten golden needles in his palm. "I wonder if any beauties are attracted to my handsomeness," Blum muttered shamelessly, loud enough for both his opponent and the crowd to hear. Rose, Sharon, and Ming shook their heads in disbelief. Blum''s playboy attitude hadn''t changed at all. The crowd was left speechless, especially the men, while some of the ladies smiled faintly, sneaking glances at Blum''s figure. His opponent''s face twisted with rage. Blum''s words made him feel disrespected ¡ª and he wasn''t wrong. "Let''s see if you''ll still be so cocky after I beat you up," the opponent sneered. Blum scratched his head casually. "I forgot I hadn''t dealt with this fly yet." The opponent''s face twitched in anger, his rage peaking. The crowd erupted into laughter at Blum''s remark. "Make sure you remember my name ¡ª it''s Blum," Blum said with a grin. "Why would I?" his opponent scoffed, laughing mockingly. Suddenly, Blum appeared in front of him, his blonde eyes flickering with lightning and thunder. The chilling aura sent shivers down the opponent''s spine. "Because I''m going to defeat you," Blum declared. Before the opponent could react, all he saw was a thunder-flickering punch, followed by a mysterious energy that tore through his body. The next thing he knew, he was outside the arena, completely bewildered by what had just happened. The crowd fell silent. They had witnessed Blum''s sudden movement and the destructive punch that had sent his opponent flying out of the arena. The crowd gazed at Blum in awe as he casually returned to the arena stage. Among the onlookers, some of their eyes flickered with light. They knew exactly what Blum had used to strike. In the elders'' area, sighs could be heard. "Another one who can use intent. These students keep surprising us," one of the elders remarked. Blum stood back in the arena, chuckling to himself as if everything had gone exactly as he had expected. "I''m waiting for you guys," he said to Draco and the rest, dipping his hand into his pocket as he walked toward where Slyph was seated. He had made it into the Top 13, with his name listed second after Slyph''s. Draco watched him leave, realizing he might have underestimated his friend a bit. When Blum reached Slyph''s side, he noticed Slyph staring at him with battle intent, his sword ever present by his side. This sight made Blum chuckle. The crowd watched Blum as he sat down. There were special seats separate from the audience stands where participants could sit, but only the Top 13 were eligible to use them. "I never thought you''d use your intent so soon," Thundero remarked as he appeared beside Blum. "Yeah, I didn''t think I would either. But he was such a tricky opponent," Blum sighed. "I wonder how many skill slots he has." After awakening a class, students could use various skills in battle aside from their awakened abilities. An ability served as a trump card since it was the most compatible with its user. However, one couldn''t acquire skills infinitely. The number of available skill slots depended on the rank of the class: Normal Class ¨C 2 slots Special Class ¨C 3 slots Legendary Class ¨C 6 slots God Level Class ¨C 10 slots These slots increased every ten levels, but students had to be wise when selecting skills since the slots were limited. Draco was unaware of this information, or he would have been confused. What he didn''t know was that his unique classes gave him an almost unlimited number of slots. The Plunderer Class alone granted him 50 slots, while the others offered 10 each. In total, Draco had around 80 slots, far more than anyone else. Since it was unlikely for him to fill all these slots before crossing another ten levels, the system didn''t bother mentioning it to him, as it deemed the information unnecessary. "Are you still planning to challenge that guy ¡ª the Plunderer?" Thundero teased. "Of course. Just because he''s ridiculously strong doesn''t mean I''ll back down. I want to see the gap in strength between us," Blum replied, his battle intent flickering in his eyes as he gazed at Draco. The selection continued. The winners advanced, while the losers were disqualified. Ming also fought, but to call it a "fight" would be an overstatement. It was more like he was toying with his opponent, and that description fit much better. The crowd watched Ming in shock and horror. They now understood why Space Ability Awakeners were so feared. Ming controlled his opponent like a headless fly, leaving his opponent with no choice but to surrender. Draco observed Ming with battle intent flickering in his eyes. He knew that Ming wasn''t just controlling space ¡ª it was a combination of Void, (Space, and Time). This combination made Ming as elusive as an unkillable cockroach. "Number 9 vs Number 16!" It was finally Draco''s turn as he headed toward the arena. The crowd''s attention locked on him. This was the guy who had won two matches without even making an effort. All eyes turned to his opponent, and many in the crowd silently hoped that this wouldn''t be his third easy victory. "It''s you," his opponent snickered, his tone laced with disdain. Draco glanced at him, sensing hostility and contempt. He was confused at first but soon remembered who this was ¡ª the same guy who had boldly declared, "If I meet him, I''ll teach him a lesson and show the beauties that he''s just a pampered young master." Draco shook his head in disappointment. "Those three beauties have made an enemy for me," he thought. "Like I said, I''m going to teach you a lesson and prove to those beauties that you''re nothing but a sheep in wolf''s clothing," the opponent declared arrogantly. Chapter 73 - 73: Battle for the Top 13 (3) "Like I said, I will teach you a lesson and show the beauties that you are just a sheep in wolf''s clothing," Kenneth said arrogantly. The crowd was seething with excitement. They could sense the hostility Kenneth had toward Draco. When they learned it was because of the beauties, the majority sided with Kenneth. It seemed that the fans of the top three beauties all shared a dislike for Draco. "I hope you have the strength to back up your words," Draco said coldly, his sharp gaze fixed on his opponent. Kenneth snorted. "Remember my name ¡ª Kenneth. It will be I who defeats you." With a sudden gust of wind, Kenneth moved, appearing behind Draco with a punch. He struck at Draco with a sneer. "As expected, he''s just a sheep pretending to be a wolf," Kenneth thought. But as his punch landed, he felt as though he had hit solid steel. Pain shot through his hands. "It seems I underestimated you," Kenneth admitted, reappearing a short distance away. He glanced at where Draco had been standing but found no one. "Oh," a voice echoed behind him, causing Kenneth to flinch. He turned in horror to see Draco casually touching his chin, deep in thought. Kenneth trembled in fear. "When did he get here? How did I not notice his movement? How did he move so fast?" He was trapped in a whirlpool of confusion and doubt. He moved again, trying to create distance, but no matter how fast he moved, Draco stayed ahead of him. From the crowd''s perspective, it was clear what had happened. As soon as the match started, Kenneth had moved behind Draco and thrown a punch. But Draco had easily parried it. Kenneth then moved again, only for Draco to appear at his destination before he even got there. The crowd watched in shock as Kenneth frantically searched for Draco, not realizing that Draco was standing right behind him until he spoke. Everyone stared at Draco in surprise. Unlike Kenneth, who was using wind manipulation to enhance his speed, Draco''s speed was purely physical. Ivy, Alya, and Lyraea watched with knowing smiles. Kenneth had made a critical mistake by taunting Draco. Kenneth took a deep breath, suppressing his fear. This time, he moved with more caution, striking behind him instead of in front. "What are you doing?" Draco''s voice rang out. Kenneth''s eyes widened in shock as he realized his attack had hit nothing but air. Turning to face forward, he was met with Draco''s crimson eyes, glowing with a demonic light. Draco''s amused smile sent chills down his spine. Draco''s punch landed squarely on Kenneth''s chest, sending him flying through the air. Blood spurted from Kenneth''s mouth as he tumbled backward, his mind reeling from Draco''s overwhelming strength. "If this is all you''ve got, it''s about time you admit defeat," Draco said disdainfully. He had expected more from someone so confident. But from what Kenneth had shown, it was all talk and no substance. Hearing Draco''s words, Kenneth roared in anger. "Don''t underestimate me!" A surge of wind gathered around him, forming a cyan wind armor that enveloped his body. The crowd watched in awe. This was clearly a skill, and Draco''s eyes gleamed with curiosity. Kenneth moved again, but this time his speed was nearly double what it was before. "Now we''re talking," Draco thought, his eyes lighting up with excitement. He moved as well, and soon, only flashes of their figures could be seen darting around the arena. Draco was surprised by Kenneth''s growth in strength. Each time he struck Kenneth, his punches were blocked by the cyan wind armor, which was incredibly durable. Not only that, but the armor counterattacked with sharp scythe-like wind blades that lashed out at him. "His defense and offense have both improved," Draco thought, his fighting spirit ignited. The challenge made him even more eager to fight. Kenneth noticed Draco''s enthusiasm and smirked. "You can''t break my defense," he boasted. "I know you''ve cultivated your intent, but are you sure I haven''t done the same?" The audience gasped at his words. It seemed that Kenneth was also capable of using intent. "After I defeat you and prove to the beauties that you''re weak, they''ll all be mine," Kenneth declared, laughing triumphantly. His words made Draco raise an eyebrow. Those words seemed to ignite something within Draco. His eyes turned cold, a sharp light flashing through them. "What did you just say?" Draco''s voice was laced with chilling intent. "Oh, you didn''t hear me?" Kenneth sneered. "I said, after I defeat you, your beauties will be mine." The crowd erupted in noise. Kenneth''s bold exclamation sent shockwaves through the arena. Everyone turned to look at him, wondering where he found the confidence to make such a brazen claim. Does he think the top three beauties are dummies, easy to conquer? People were still wondering what charm Draco possessed that won them over, and here Kenneth was, boldly claiming he would conquer them. What does he think he has? Alya, Ivy, and Rose looked at Kenneth with disdain. Is he worthy of us? they thought. They glanced at Draco and noticed the cold chill in his eyes. Alya shook her head. She knew how much Ivy and Rose meant to Draco. Here was Kenneth, arrogantly declaring he would "own" them as if they were mere commodities. "You see, when you declared you were chasing after them, I didn''t take offense. I even found it a bit funny," Draco began, his voice calm but laced with sharpness. "If any man can win their hearts, that means I am not worthy of them." Draco meant every word. Ivy had waited 12 years for him, even running away from home just to be with him. Alya and Rose had their own stories of devotion as well. "But from your words... do you regard them as commodities?" Draco asked coldly, his red eyes locking onto Kenneth. Kenneth sneered, his gaze sharp with arrogance. "Aren''t women meant for giving birth? They''re just tools. No matter how strong or beautiful a woman is, she''ll still be beneath a man''s feet." His words triggered outrage among the students, and even the elders shook their heads at his twisted philosophy. The ladies looked at him with utter disgust, many of them clenching their fists, wishing they could give him a "lesson" in person. Some of the female students even voiced their desire to beat him senseless. Draco, whose anger had been rising, suddenly shook his head. His battle intent faded. "What kind of parents raised him like this?" he thought. It was clear to Draco that Kenneth''s upbringing had warped his perspective. This wasn''t something that could be fixed easily. "I''ll give you an opportunity to use all your strength before I defeat you," Draco said lazily, his disinterest in the fight now evident. Kenneth''s face twisted in anger. "What do you mean?" he growled, his hatred for Draco''s condescending tone boiling over. "Ice Age," Draco muttered. The entire arena turned to ice in an instant. Everything froze solid ¡ª the ground, the air, and even Kenneth. The only one left standing, unharmed, was Draco. His footsteps echoed through the frozen space as he approached Kenneth. Crack! Kenneth''s frozen body began to break apart, the ice cubes scattering across the ground. His figure was revealed, shivering but intact. He had used his wind intent to shatter the ice that encased him. "How dare you...!" Kenneth began, but he stopped short. He saw Draco''s red eyes filled with pure killing intent. Within those eyes, he saw something horrifying ¡ª a vision of a slaughter-filled mausoleum. His entire body trembled involuntarily. "D-Demon..." Kenneth stammered, his arrogance crumbling into fear. He quickly activated his wind intent, controlling it to attack Draco. The wind blades struck him, but they only caused a faint wound. Draco had used his own intent to nullify most of the damage. Ding! [Does Host want to copy this intent? (Yes/No)] Draco ignored the system notification, his gaze still locked on Kenneth. "Never regard a lady as a tool again," Draco said coldly. The weight of his words made Kenneth nod without realizing it, fear overwhelming his sense of pride. Draco raised his hand, his fingers curling slightly. Suddenly, a flaming dragon materialized before him. Its body twisted and roared with blazing flames. Kenneth''s eyes widened in horror. The dragon surged forward, engulfing Kenneth entirely. His screams of agony echoed through the arena, sending chills down the spines of the onlookers. The searing heat was palpable, and many in the crowd shuddered at the intensity of it. Draco had used the Fire Dragon Spell, enhanced with his newly awakened fire intent. He noticed that Kenneth''s wind intent was still underdeveloped compared to his. It seemed Kenneth hadn''t fully grasped the depths of his own power. For five agonizing minutes, Kenneth''s screams echoed through the arena as the flames consumed him. The crowd watched in stunned silence, their faces pale with fear and awe. With a wave of Draco''s hand, the fire vanished, leaving only ashes where Kenneth once stood. The arena was silent. Not a single soul dared to speak. The only sound was the faint crackle of the dissipating embers. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 74 - 74: Battle for Top Ten (1) For five agonizing minutes, Kenneth''s screams echoed through the arena as the flames consumed him. The crowd watched in stunned silence, their faces pale with fear and awe. With a wave of Draco''s hand, the fire vanished, leaving only ashes where Kenneth once stood. The arena was silent. Not a single soul dared to speak. The only sound was the faint crackle of the dissipating embers. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kenneth reappeared outside the arena stage, his body trembling with fear. He held himself tightly until he realized he wasn''t writhing in pain. Without a second thought, he picked up speed, running out of the arena. Draco''s figure reappeared in the arena. "Uh, what happened?" Draco was surprised and baffled by the crowd''s silence. "Woah, that fire dragon was cool!" "It felt so real, even my body was shuddering!" "Did I just sense another intent?" "How strong is this guy, sef?" "No wonder the top beauties chose him." "He did help us ladies teach that guy a lesson." "Where is he?" "I think I saw him running out of the arena. He was scared out of his wits." "Being burned under that flame isn''t a joke. You could feel his pain from his screams." The crowd erupted into an uproar, filling the air with noise. Draco, still confused by the sudden commotion, scratched his head. "You did well," Rose said, pecking Draco on the cheek with a blushing face, causing the crowd to erupt once more. "Did my goddess just kiss him?" "My heart hurts, seeing her do that, but I''m too weak to challenge that guy." "I don''t want to be burned alive in the stomach of that dragon." "My goddess!" Most of the voices this time came from first-year students. Rose''s popularity was strong among them, especially after the military training. Ivy pouted in jealousy when she saw Rose blushing. She wished she could take Rose''s place. Seeing this, Draco leaned toward Rose and gave her a peck on the forehead, causing another uproar from the crowd. Blum, Ming, and Sharon frowned at this display. At first, they were irritated by what Rose did, but when they noticed the gentle gaze Draco gave her, a thought crossed their minds ¡ª "Could he be Draco?" They resolved to confront him after the competition. Their hearts were also filled with battle intent. Even after witnessing Draco use a second intent, it didn''t diminish their will to fight him. On the contrary, it only made their fighting spirit burn stronger. "Another one again. It looks like there is hope among the contestants. Comprehending two intents... it seems a golden age is approaching," the Vice Chancellor said solemnly. "I wonder if this is also the case for the other academies," Doctor Shaw added, his words sparking a moment of realization. Yes, if so many students here could use intent, it was possible that the same was happening in the other academies. They couldn''t afford to be proud just yet. The elders sighed in unison and returned their focus to the competition. Draco glanced at his hand, sensing the remnants of Kenneth''s wind intent. He checked the system notification and accepted the request. Suddenly, he felt a surge of knowledge as it was absorbed into him. Every bit of knowledge Kenneth had about the wind intent became his own. Draco opened his eyes with a smile, still amazed by the capabilities of the Plundering ability. His thoughts then wandered to his former life as Xandros. He had been called the Plunderer, and with the power he was now witnessing from the Plunderer ability, it still baffled him that he had been forced into the cycle of reincarnation. How strong were my enemies? he wondered, his face turning solemn. The match continued. Rose''s opponent gave her a hard time, but she won without using intent. Adrianna, Sharon, and Daniel also won, qualifying for the next selection. "Now we have our Top 13," Red announced, causing the crowd to burst into cheers. Some even shouted the participants'' names, becoming instant fans, especially of Rose and Draco, who had a large following. Another box appeared on the stand. "The rules are the same as before, but this time there are only thirteen tokens, numbered from No.0 to No.12," Red explained, making the participants'' eyes light up. "Yes, your thoughts are correct. The No.0 token is a free pass. Now, the selection continues," Red added. The thirteen participants picked one token each in turn. Draco glanced at his token, shaking his head in shock and disbelief ¡ª he had drawn the No.9 token. This made Draco wonder if the number was a sign of luck or misfortune. Match Sequence: No. 1 vs. No. 12 No. 2 vs. No. 11 No. 3 vs. No. 10 No. 4 vs. No. 9 No. 5 vs. No. 8 No. 6 vs. No. 7 Everyone took a deep breath, wondering who their opponents would be. "If you have the No.0 token, you can come out now," Red announced. "I guess I''m lucky this time," Sharon chuckled, revealing her token. "You''re really lucky," Rose pouted. Sharon smiled and gave her friend a playful pat before sitting down. "No. 1 and No. 12, you can come out," Red called. Adrianna stepped forward. Her opponent was a burly man. They disappeared, reappearing in the designated battle area. The screen reappeared, showing the battle scene for everyone to watch. The crowd focused on Adrianna, wondering if she could win the battle. Her pale face confused some of the spectators, but her strength was undeniable ¡ª a stark contrast to her frail appearance. Adrianna''s opponent moved first, striking at her, but she countered skillfully. She gazed at him, raising her eyebrows. She could sense the man''s strength. Adrianna appeared to be in deep thought. If she fought with her full strength, she would have to transform into her true form, which she wanted to avoid at all costs. She didn''t want to be recognized, as it could bring danger to Draco. This time, she attacked with a punch. Her opponent responded with his own punch, stopping her advance. However, Adrianna wasn''t surprised. Instead, she smiled as if her plan had succeeded. If one looked closely, they would notice an arrow made of blood heading for her opponent''s head. This was the power of her Blood Manipulation skill ¡ª the source of her confidence. But suddenly, her opponent''s body lit up with fire, instantly evaporating the blood arrow. His body seemed to become one with the flames. His appearance made the crowd erupt with excitement. They knew what class the man had ¡ª only those with a specific class could achieve this. The Warrior Class ¡ª a Fire Warrior. A Mage Class allows users to convert Originat into mana to unleash spells. However, mages aren''t known for close combat, and those who can excel in both are extremely rare. On the other hand, a Warrior Class converts Originat into Qi. Warriors use their bodies as weapons, engaging in close combat. But this class is rare ¡ª only one in every 100,000 awaken it. Those who do are known to become formidable figures. Those who knew this information shook their heads, doubting if Adrianna had what it took to win this match. "I never expected to reveal my full strength this quickly," her opponent said with a grin, gazing at Adrianna. He could sense a surging energy hidden beneath her calm exterior. Chapter 75 - 75: Battle for Top Ten (2) "I never expected to reveal my full strength this quickly," her opponent said with a grin, gazing at Adrianna. He could sense a surging energy hidden beneath her calm exterior. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Adrianna looked at her opponent in dismay, instinctively distancing herself from him because of the heat. The burly man moved like a man made of fire, attacking Adrianna, who dodged the attack with precision. The burly man noticed this and changed his stance. "Fire Cloud Sword," he announced. His entire body became enveloped in flames, transforming into a shining, flaming sword. The sword moved at extreme speed, and although Adrianna tried her best to evade, it still managed to sever one of her arms. The flaming sword then transformed back into the burly man. The crowd shook their heads at the sight. They could see that Adrianna''s right arm had been cut into pieces and burned by the flaming sword. This was the terror of the Warrior Class. Unlike mages, who cast spells, warriors used their bodies as weapons, making them exceptional in close combat. But one critical aspect of the Warrior Class was that their battles often ended in either victory or defeat ¡ª it was rare to see them retreat. Since warriors used their bodies to fight, enemies often took countermeasures to prevent their escape. "Stop pretending and unleash your strength," the burly man called out. The crowd was confused by his words. What did he mean? Adrianna chuckled. It seemed she had no choice but to comply. Her silver eyes and hair turned a golden-red color, shocking the crowd. But that wasn''t all. Her severed right arm began to regenerate. Everyone watched in stunned silence, their faces filled with disbelief. Only Draco, Rose, and those who had witnessed her battle with Draco smiled knowingly. Even Ivy, Williams, and Darvis, who had initially been watching her with curiosity, were visibly shocked by the sight. The burly man, who witnessed Adrianna''s transformation, felt an oppressive force pressing down on him. His strength was reduced by 20%, leaving him visibly shaken. "I hope you don''t die too quickly," Adrianna said with a light chuckle, her tone laced with confidence. The burly man frowned. "Also, I hate the sight of your flames. You''d better put them out quickly," she added. She moved with lightning speed, throwing a punch at her opponent. He met it with a punch of his own. Adrianna took two steps back, but the burly man staggered twelve steps back. This outcome shocked the crowd, making them wonder just how much Adrianna''s strength had increased. "Again," Adrianna said as she dashed forward, launching another punch. The two continued to exchange blows, their movements so fast that only flashes of their figures could be seen. "It looks like she has an outlander bloodline," the Vice Chancellor remarked. There were certain secrets known only to a few, so Adrianna''s transformation didn''t shock them as much as it did the rest of the crowd. They knew it was related to her bloodline. "But I''ve never heard of one like hers," Serpit replied. The elders nodded in agreement. It was true ¡ª they knew all the known bloodline descendants like the back of their hands, but Adrianna''s bloodline was unfamiliar. "Regardless, she''s on our side, not our enemy," Old Yamato said firmly. "I think we should stop the competition once the Top 10 are chosen," Dr. Shaw suggested. "Why do you say that?" the elders asked, curious about his reasoning. "All these participants have hidden powers. If we force them to continue fighting each other, they might be compelled to reveal their trump cards, which wouldn''t be beneficial for us. There are academic spies..." Dr. Shaw trailed off, letting his words sink in. Even though Dr. Shaw didn''t finish his statement, the elders understood his point. Since they only needed 10 students to represent them in the Academy Contest, it would be wiser to preserve their hidden strengths until the contest itself, instead of revealing them prematurely. The elders all nodded in agreement. The Vice Chancellor called for someone to deliver the message to Red. The match continued, with Adrianna clearly suppressing her opponent. The burly man was struggling to keep up, finding it hard to fight back. The crowd watched in awe at Adrianna''s brutal fighting style. Her fists were her weapons. Even when the burly man managed to destroy them, Adrianna would regenerate them as if nothing had happened. The burly man, unlike Adrianna, didn''t have the luxury of regeneration. This forced him to fight cautiously, constantly trying to avoid serious injuries. This caution was the very reason he was being suppressed. Draco watched the match with a chuckle. He already knew Adrianna would win, so he didn''t bother to watch the entire battle. Instead, he focused on checking his status. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 32 **EXP:** 48, 700, 320/ 60,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 1), Flame Intent (Lvl 1), Wind Intent (Lvl 1) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,240 (620) **AGI:** 1,220 (610) **INT:** 1,180 (590) **DEX:** 1,200 (600) **STA:** 1,240 (620) **DEF:** 1,340 (670) **Luck:** 25 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 24,503,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- No matter how he looked at the EXP required to level up, he felt helpless. He didn''t even dare ask the system how many levels there were, because he feared his head might burst from thinking about the sheer amount. He wondered if others were sharing the same pain as him. He took his mind off it. This is a matter for the future ¡ª this is the present. He continued watching Adrianna''s match. Adrianna had her opponent firmly suppressed. It was as if they were both preparing for a final, decisive attack. "Eat this: Fire Sword Seal!" the burly man roared. His body transformed into a large seal resembling a sword, and the sand around him began to burn from the intense heat. Draco looked at the burly man in surprise. This move is on par with using intent. If intent were added, how strong would it be? Adrianna watched her opponent carefully. If it were any other elemental warrior, it might not have been the same. Despite his strength being suppressed by 20%, this attack was still incredibly powerful. She fell into thought before her face turned determined. She moved swiftly, cutting her finger to draw blood. The blood oozed out secretly as she formed an arrow, preparing to meet the seal head-on. She charged forward, manipulating her blood to form a golden-red armor around her body. She resembled an indomitable war god, standing alone to stop an oncoming disaster. The two opponents finally clashed, resulting in a massive explosion. The crowd''s hearts pounded with tension as their view was blocked by the aftermath of the blast. When the dust finally cleared, the burly man was on one knee, panting heavily. Adrianna was also kneeling, but her wounds were horrifying. Part of her head was missing, and a huge hole gaped in her stomach. The crowd was stunned by her resilience. How had she not given up? How was she still alive? Did she not feel pain? Even the burly man gave her a strange look. "Why don''t you give up?" he asked. But he still kept his guard up. There must be a reason she hasn''t surrendered, he thought warily. Suddenly, Adrianna smiled. Multiple blood arrows materialized and shot toward the burly man. He quickly used his power to burn them, incinerating them with his flames. However, the blood arrows exploded without warning, catching the burly man off guard. He hastily took countermeasures to defend himself, bracing for impact. The crowd was still reeling from Adrianna''s unexpected attack. But then, her body collapsed into a pool of blood. "Maybe that was her last attack," they all thought when they saw her faint, plummeting smile, as if she had accepted defeat. Even the burly man believed the same, seeing her lifeless pool of blood. But moments later, confusion spread through the crowd. Why hasn''t she reappeared in the arena? they wondered. They looked back at the screen, and shock and horror swept through their faces... Chapter 76 - 76: Battle for Top Ten (3) Suddenly, Adrianna smiled. Multiple blood arrows materialized and shot toward the burly man. He quickly used his power to burn them, incinerating them with his flames. However, the blood arrows exploded without warning, catching the burly man off guard. He hastily took countermeasures to defend himself, bracing for impact. The crowd was still reeling from Adrianna''s unexpected attack. But then, her body collapsed into a pool of blood. "Maybe that was her last attack," they all thought when they saw her faint, plummeting smile, as if she had accepted defeat. Even the burly man believed the same, seeing her lifeless pool of blood. But moments later, confusion spread through the crowd. Why hasn''t she reappeared in the arena? they wondered. They looked back at the screen, and shock and horror swept through their faces. Adrianna was right behind the burly man, holding a blood sword that sought to claim his life. Some tried to scream, urging the burly man to look behind him, but he couldn''t hear them. This was precisely why the competition battles were held in a separate location ¡ª so the crowd wouldn''t interfere in a way that could cause a contestant to lose. The burly man noticed that he hadn''t been sent back to the arena, even though Adrianna had seemingly turned into a pool of blood. "Oh no¡­" the burly man muttered, but it was too late. Everything went dark as he found himself back in the arena. The crowd saw Adrianna claiming victory over her opponent as she swung her sword, decapitating him. Blood gushed onto her, but this only made her smile, causing the crowd to look at her with terror. "Even though this is fake, blood really smells nice," Adrianna thought, a smirk forming on her face. She then reappeared in the arena, and everyone stared at her with a mix of curiosity and fear, wondering how she had pulled off such a move. Draco shook his head at the sight. He had learned a valuable lesson ¡ª never underestimate your enemies. If I didn''t know Adrianna had such a skill, I too would have fallen for it, he thought. What she did was simple, yet risky. She parried the attack with her real body, using the explosion as a smokescreen. Then, she swapped herself with a blood clone, appearing behind the burly man while hiding all signs of her presence. Of course, this alone wouldn''t have been enough to execute her plan. As expected, even though her blood clone appeared heavily wounded, the burly man didn''t let his guard down. Instead, he became suspicious. This was exactly the result Adrianna wanted. Following her plan, she launched blood arrows ¡ª but not ordinary arrows. These were designed to explode on impact. This attack was meant to make the burly man believe it was her final move. The burly man successfully blocked her attack. Then Adrianna smiled with a face full of despair and defeat, as if she had lost her last chance. Her body dissolved into a pool of blood. Even the crowd believed she had been defeated, falling for her ruse because of the expression she had shown. All of this was a ploy to make the burly man lower his guard ¡ª and he did exactly as she had planned, giving her the perfect chance to strike. If someone heard of this strategy, they would surely look at Adrianna with horror. "All this for a simple killing move? You devised such an elaborate plan?" Adrianna approached Draco, her eyes seeking an answer. Draco knew what she wanted, but he couldn''t understand why she sought it from him. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You did well," Draco said helplessly. Adrianna beamed with a radiant smile. This small exchange didn''t go unnoticed. The eyes of the crowd were on Draco, wondering who is he? Even Adrianna seemed unusually close to him. The next battle was announced. "No. 2 vs. No. 11," the announcer declared. "That''s me," Rose said to Draco as she stepped forward. Another lady emerged from the group, ready to battle. Nine men and four women had qualified for the Top 13. Adrianna, Rose, and Sharon were well known, but as for the fourth woman, not much attention had been paid to her previous fights. The crowd was left wondering how she had made it this far. Both women disappeared, reappearing at the designated battle area. Everyone watched with eager anticipation. Even though it was a match between two women, no one dared underestimate them ¡ª especially since one of the contestants was among the top three beauties. When they appeared in the designated battle area, Rose looked at her opponent warily, not daring to underestimate her. "I never thought I would meet so many God Heirs here," the young lady muttered, her voice low enough for only Rose to hear. Her words made Rose look at her in shock. The young lady had dark hair and wore the academy uniform. Rose, who heard this, grew even more cautious. For someone to recognize a God Heir, they themselves must be a God Heir. "Your thoughts are right. I am a God Heir ¡ª the Heir of the Bow Goddess," the young lady declared. Immediately after she spoke, a bow appeared in front of her. No matter how one looked at it, it was an ordinary bow. This was the crowd''s collective thought, leaving them to wonder why she had summoned it. But Rose, who stood before her, felt an overwhelming sense of danger. Her body instinctively activated her ability. The young lady drew the bowstring, firing a blue arrow. Rose prepared herself to dodge. As the arrow reached midway toward Rose, it suddenly split into multiple arrows, shocking both the crowd and Rose. Its speed increased drastically. The only thought that ran through Rose''s mind was to dodge the attack, or she might lose the match. The crowd watched in awe and surprise. They stared at the young lady in shock, realizing they had severely underestimated her. "Bow Goddess Heir," Xylara''s voice echoed in Draco''s mind, surprising him. Draco, who was intently watching Rose''s battle, felt his heart race. He didn''t know why, but seeing the arrows approach Rose filled him with unease. Rose''s expression turned grim as she watched the cluster of blue arrows hurtling toward her. She moved swiftly, weaving through them. The arrows she couldn''t dodge, she used her five-tailed fox spirit to destroy. Finally, she managed to overcome the barrage of arrows, though her body was covered in bruises. Her breathing was labored, and she had used up a considerable amount of Originat. The crowd erupted into cheers when they saw that Rose was still standing. *As expected of the Tigress,* they thought. Draco''s mind also calmed, and he chuckled to himself. It seemed he hadn''t had much faith in Rose''s abilities after all. "Who is the Bow Goddess?" Draco asked Xylara. "From her name, you should be able to guess. She became a god through the Origin Dao of Bow and Arrow," Xylara explained. "But that alone didn''t earn her the title of ''Bow Goddess'' since she wasn''t the only one who became a god through that Dao. What set her apart was that she shattered the common sense of the bow and arrow." Draco furrowed his brows, still confused by her explanation. *What is Dao? And what is this ''common sense'' about bows and arrows?* he wondered, baffled. The crowd''s sudden roar pulled him from his thoughts. Another barrage of arrows was heading for Rose, but this time, they were different. The arrows spiraled as they moved, creating a vortex-like effect. "If you can stop this, then you are qualified to fight me," the young lady said arrogantly, her voice filled with confidence. Rose''s expression grew serious. The young lady''s words startled her. *What makes this attack so special that she would make such a bold statement?* The crowd''s hearts were pounding with excitement as they watched Rose weave her way through the spiraling arrows. When she attempted to block them with her silver energy fox tails, the arrows pierced right through, forcing her to switch tactics. This struggle allowed Rose to narrowly avoid the arrows, but she didn''t come out unscathed. Deep gashes covered her body, though her face remained untouched. The young lady''s smile grew wider ¡ª a smile of victory. **BOOM!** Chapter 77 - 77: Battle for Top Ten (4) **BOOM!** Everyone was shocked to hear an explosion. They turned to the battle scene and saw the spiraling arrow explode as it stopped spinning, landing on the ground. "This is one of the scariest things about her," Xylara''s voice rang out. Draco glanced at her, confused. "What?" "You knew about her skill?" Draco raised an eyebrow as he questioned Xylara, who nodded in response. "Then why didn''t you say so?" Draco''s shout made Xylara feel helpless as she gazed at the explosion. Xylara rolled her eyes at his reaction. "Why are you scared? The deaths happening there aren''t real. Just believe in her and let her fight to her heart''s content." Xylara''s words made Draco blush in embarrassment. It turned out he had been overreacting for no reason. Even so, his eyes remained fixed on the screen, silently hoping Rose would emerge unscathed. When the smoke cleared, the crowd finally saw Rose''s figure ¡ª and what they saw left them stunned. There were two Roses standing there, unharmed, their five tails swaying in the air. The young lady raised an eyebrow at the sight. "Do you think that will fool me? With your shabby fake clone?" "We''ll see about that," one of the Roses scoffed. Both Roses moved in opposite directions ¡ª one to the young lady''s left and the other to her right. "No matter what you try, it changes nothing," the young lady said coldly as she drew her bowstring, releasing two arrows. As the arrows flew toward both Roses, they suddenly split in midair, doubling in number as they honed in on the targets. The attack hit both Roses, causing grievous wounds. Moments later, the arrows exploded, consuming the area around them. The two Roses were blasted away by the force of the explosion, but before the impact could fully hit them, the young lady''s expression darkened. "I never thought she''d figure out the secret of the exploding arrow," she muttered, cursing silently. Both Roses kept moving toward her at high speed. The crowd shook their heads at the scene. The young lady was too arrogant, they thought. Now Rose has entered her close-combat range ¡ª a taboo for archers. This could lead to her defeat. Rose knew this as well. Her clones dashed toward the young lady with blinding speed. "Do you remember when I said that the Bow Goddess shattered the common sense of bows and arrows?" Xylara asked. Draco nodded, recalling her earlier words. "An archer is usually known for being weak in close combat, but for the Bow Goddess, it''s the opposite," Xylara said solemnly. "You mean..." Draco''s eyes widened with realization. Just as Rose neared her opponent, the young lady''s expression shifted to a strange smile. Her bow moved with precision, its tip aimed at Rose, glowing with a sharp, deadly intent. Slash! Both Roses were struck down as the young lady''s attack claimed their lives. Everyone was stunned. "Another Intent," someone muttered. The young lady had used bow intent in her attack, making it clear that she aimed to finish Rose with that single strike. The two Roses let out cries of pain, but strangely, no blood poured out. Instead, their bodies transformed into misty clouds that slowly dispersed into the air. The young lady''s eyes widened in shock. Her gaze grew cautious as she scanned the area. "I knew you had a backup plan," Rose''s voice echoed from an unseen location. Her opponent''s eyes darted around, trying to locate her. "You would never be that confident firing those arrows if you didn''t." "What are you up to?" the young lady asked, her voice tense and alert. The crowd was just as confused. The young lady stood there, clearly on edge. Rose had been directly in front of her moments ago, yet she hadn''t attacked. What''s going on? they wondered. "Welcome to my world," Rose''s voice giggled, her tone playful yet eerie. The scenery changed suddenly. The battle arena shifted into a slum-like area, weathered buildings and dim alleyways replacing the arena''s polished grounds. A young girl, around seven years old, appeared in the distance. Her features bore a striking resemblance to the young lady. The child ran frantically, her small feet slapping against the dirt road. "Papa... Mama..." the girl called out, her voice desperate as she sprinted toward a small, modest house. She shoved the door open, her breath heavy with panic. But the scene inside stopped her cold. Her father''s lifeless body lay on the ground, his eyes hollow and devoid of light. Her gaze shifted to her mother, who was tied up and writhing in distress. An unknown man loomed over her, his malicious grin seared into the girl''s mind. Her mother''s defiant cries echoed through the room. "Run," her mother mouthed when she noticed her daughter standing frozen at the doorway. The unknown man turned, his wicked smile widening as he spotted the little girl. His sinister chuckle reverberated through the house. Tears welled in the young girl''s eyes. Her heart thudded in terror, her small frame trembling uncontrollably. She spun around and ran as fast as her legs could carry her, her sobs piercing the still air. Meanwhile, at the arena The crowd was surprised by the silence in the battle arena. All they could see was the young lady twitching in anger and sadness, her dull eyes filled with a tragic expression as tears streamed down her face. As for Rose, she had her eyes closed, sweat dripping down her face, and her body exuding an illusory aura. "What''s happening?" Draco couldn''t bear the silence any longer. Xylara''s face turned solemn. "She shouldn''t have done this." Seeing her serious expression, Draco''s face grew tense. "What do you mean?" "A fox is known as a master of spiritual Originat and illusion. She used a technique related to illusion. The problem with this technique is that it''s all or nothing. Either she succeeds, or she suffers the consequences." "I don''t get it. Didn''t you say they wouldn''t die?" Draco was visibly confused. "Yes, you guys wouldn''t die. But that doesn''t mean you can''t be injured. I''m not talking about physical injuries; I''m talking about soul injuries," Xylara explained, her tone grave. Her words made Draco''s heart tighten with worry, but there was nothing he could do. He focused on the screen, hoping their fears wouldn''t come true. But alas, life often doesn''t play fair. The young lady''s body suddenly began to emit two distinct intents, shocking the crowd. The intents fused together, forming a complete intent. But this one was different. Its strength far surpassed any intent they had seen before. The young lady''s eyes regained their clarity, but they were now filled with wrath. As for Rose, she coughed up a mouthful of blood, her face turning pale. She staggered, almost collapsing, but she gritted her teeth and forced herself to remain standing. The sight made Draco''s heart pound with anxiety. Rose''s face grew grim as she saw the young lady''s furious expression. She had used one of her skills to create an illusion with her illusion intent. However, she had no idea what the young lady had seen, as this type of illusion digs into a person''s deepest fears. The young lady''s face was now a mask of pure rage. She gripped her bow tightly as her intent surged into it, causing it to glow with a brilliant light. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rose felt an overwhelming sense of danger. Her instincts screamed at her as she sensed the threat of death from the incoming attack. Her heart grew desperate, and she clenched her fists tightly. "I didn''t want to do this, but I have no choice," she muttered to herself. Everyone watched in silence. The battle had reached its climax, and the victor would soon be decided. "Fox Transformation," Rose whispered, her body suddenly bathed in silver light. The young lady''s eyes narrowed as she sensed danger radiating from Rose. But instead of backing down, her eyes flickered with madness. Her body trembled slightly, her intent surging stronger than ever. When Rose''s transformation was complete, the crowd erupted in shock. Her silver energy claws, ears, whiskers, and tails had all turned real. Her silver fox ears flickered, and her fingers had transformed into sharp silver claws. Her five silver tails swayed gracefully in the air. She raised her hands, channeling her power with precision as she prepared for her final attack. Her aura intensified, and an oppressive force spread throughout the arena. The young lady didn''t flinch. Her bow continued to glow brighter, the energy of her fused intent pouring into it. Both opponents prepared for their final attacks. The pressure in the arena grew so intense that cracks began to form on the ground. The crowd held their breath, their gazes glued to the scene. Who will win? This question lingered in everyone''s minds. Finally, the two opponents locked eyes. In that moment, they both moved¡­ Chapter 78 - 78: Battle for Top Ten (5) Both opponents prepared for their final attacks. The pressure in the arena grew so intense that cracks began to form on the ground. The crowd held their breath, their gazes glued to the scene. Who will win? This question lingered in everyone''s minds. Finally, the two opponents locked eyes. In that moment, they both moved, heading for the kill. The young lady moved like an arrow, while Rose held a round silver ball. One could feel a great energy coursing through it. These two finally met, their attacks aimed at each other. BOOM! Everyone fell silent, their hearts at their peak, wondering who the winner was. As this was happening, two figures appeared on the stage ¡ª the young lady and Rose. It turned out they were eliminated at the same time, meaning the match ended in a draw. The crowd wondered what the academy would do at this moment. Draco ran to carry Rose as soon as she appeared. Her face was still pale. It looked like Xylara was right. Draco, who saw this, felt pain coursing through his heart as he watched her smile toward him, as if to say everything was okay. As for the young lady, the moment she realized she was back in the arena, she looked at Rose with killing intent. Draco, whose anger was still at its peak, felt this and looked at her with his predatory red gaze. The young lady saw his gaze, her body unknowingly shivering, her killing intent dissipating. Finally, after some minutes of waiting, it was decided that both the young lady and Rose were qualified. This made Rose smile as she felt everything had been worth it. The match continued. Daniel fought and prevailed over his enemies, using his fire intent. This caused another surprise in the crowd. Why did it seem like cultivating intent was as easy as drinking water? "No. 4 vs No. 9." Draco''s number was called out, his heart still full of anger. He wanted to deal with his opponent quickly and return to Rose. As for his opponent, it turned out to be Blum Nacort. Both of their figures disappeared, reappearing on the battlefield stage. "I never thought I would meet you this early," Blum said, licking his lips. He had wanted to fight Draco. As for their last battle, he knew that Draco''s strength had multiplied because of the forced demonic transformation, so... "I was given a mission. It says your strength is currently halved, and I have to defeat you," Blum chuckled, his words making Draco surprised and shocked. "Xylara..." he called out, but there was no reply. Seeing this, he knew it was her doing. This made him angry. If he couldn''t secure a spot, it would result in a deduction five times greater than his current level. "Even though my strength is halved, it''s not something you can measure," Draco said coldly. His words made Blum chuckle. Now he had confirmed it was true. When he first heard it, he thought the system was playing with him. But now that Draco had said it himself, it had to be true. But a question lingered in his mind: if Draco had only been exhibiting half of his strength, how strong would he be at full strength? This thought shocked Blum until he brushed it aside. His only goal now was to defeat Draco, whose strength was halved. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Both characters moved, exchanging punches. The shockwave caused an impact on the surroundings. Everyone watched in shock, especially Blum. No one had expected Draco to possess such strength. The fight continued, and little by little, it became clear that Draco was suppressing Blum. Blum, who realized this, threw a fierce punch, creating distance between himself and Draco, and took a deep breath. "As expected of the Plunderer," he muttered. Meanwhile, as they were fighting, two small spirits ¡ª a man and a woman ¡ª sat on a floating chair, a floating table in front of them, savoring popcorn from a plate. They were Xylara and Thundero. This battle was not to be missed. If Draco and Blum had seen this, they would have coughed up blood in anger ¡ª especially Draco. Xylara had revealed to his opponent that his strength was halved, and here she was, watching him battle while eating popcorn. "Who do you think will win?" Xylara asked. "I won''t say for now, but if the Plunderer isn''t careful, he will be defeated," Thundero said confidently, his words making Xylara fall into deep thought before she looked back at the battle. Blum looked at Draco with battle intent, and likewise, Draco was looking at his opponent. BOOM! The sound of thunder roared, as if ten thousand horses were galloping. Draco felt his mind go blank, but this only lasted for a second. When Blum saw that Draco had recovered so quickly, he muttered, "As expected of the Plunderer." This skill was the "Thunder Roar Skill." It wasn''t like before, as its effect could stun someone for close to a minute. But here it was, only affecting Draco for a second. This made Draco stay on guard. Even though a second is short, it was enough time for Blum to land a punch, which could cause serious injuries. ZAP! Blum moved this time, his legs flickering with thunder as he appeared beside Draco, throwing a punch. Draco seemed to have anticipated where Blum would appear, so he threw a punch of his own, meeting Blum''s. But Draco was the one sent flying, surprising everyone who was watching. Draco, who had been sent flying, stood up. His arm, which he had used to block the punch, was badly wounded, with the bone even showing. Draco looked at his injury. The pain was nothing, but his eyes flickered with light. He had never expected Blum''s hidden punch to contain thunder intent. He looked at Blum. For one to have control over their intent was no easy feat. It looked like they had underestimated this playboy. He activated his Plundering Eye, focusing on his injury. [Does Host want to Plunder this Intent? (Yes/No)] Draco selected "Yes." All the knowledge about thunder intent that Blum had was successfully plundered. This made Draco feel delighted. This ability never failed to surprise him. Blum struck again. This time, Draco used thunder intent to circulate energy through his arm, stopping Blum''s punch. With his other arm, now imbued with fist intent, he launched a counterattack. Blum was sent flying this time, looking at Draco in shock. He could feel that Draco had used thunder intent to defend. But how was that possible? "I wonder what your Host has that makes him think he can defeat Master," Xylara taunted, looking at Thundero mockingly. "You will see," Thundero smiled. Of course, the two were still watching the match between their masters, eating popcorn and treating it like a show. Blum stood up, looking at Draco before shaking his head. It seemed he had no choice but to do so. His body began to emanate thunder and lightning. Blum raised his right hand into the air. VROOM! Something appeared, radiating shocking thunder and lightning energy. Even Draco felt a hint of danger from it. Everyone turned to see what it was... Chapter 79 - 79: Battle for Top Ten (6) VROOM! Something appeared, radiating shocking thunder and lightning energy. Even Draco felt a hint of danger from it. Everyone turned to see what it was. It turned out to be a hammer ¡ª a golden hammer flickering with golden thunder and lightning. As the hammer touched Blum''s hands, his body began to flicker with golden thunder, and his aura grew mighty. Draco looked at the hammer in surprise and silently drew out his Weapon of Plunder. The crowd watched the battle with excitement. They could see how strong Blum was. As for Draco, they were confused about his weapon ¡ª it looked weak. Blum moved with the golden hammer in his hand, aiming for Draco. Draco, too, couldn''t stand still. As his opponent struck, he also launched an attack. Both weapons finally met, and their surroundings bore the brunt of the impact from the shockwave. As they stood close to each other, Blum whispered, "I wonder if you''re really Draco. Rose looks at you like her lover, and the way you look at her, I''m familiar with it. But this strength... I''m not familiar with it, which makes me wonder if you''re really Draco." Draco glanced at Blum''s amused smile before chuckling. "If you want to know, then defeat me." "Then I''ll gladly do that," Blum grinned, separating himself from Draco. BOOM! BOOM! CLANG! CLANG! Their clash was shocking. The sand around them had been dug up, and even the ground beneath them was cracking. Daniel, Sharon, Rose, Alya, and Ming watched Blum in surprise. They had never imagined he had such a hidden reserve of strength. "I know you''re stronger than that!" Blum cried out as he circulated his thunder intent into the hammer. The golden hammer shined with radiant light before he threw it, shocking the crowd. The hammer moved at great speed, suddenly splitting into two. Draco watched the incoming attack solemnly, preparing to parry it with his hands. "You''re making a mistake doing that," Blum smiled knowingly. He had already predicted Draco''s intentions. As both hammers reached Draco, he used his hands to stop one with great strength. "This is the real one," Draco thought. With that thought, he focused solely on stopping the hammer, its energy forcing him to take a few steps back. BANG! Draco felt something strike him from behind, lightning coursing through his body. "Shit, I made a mistake," he muttered. The lightning paralyzed him, causing his grip on the hammer to loosen. The hammer struck him directly, sending him flying. Draco spat out a mouthful of blood as he was launched through the air. This caused an uproar in the crowd as the hammer returned to Blum. Rose clutched her hands tightly, watching Draco''s figure with concern. The same anxiety Draco had felt during her own battle now overwhelmed her. She hoped Draco wasn''t seriously injured. Slowly, Draco stood up. He had underestimated both Blum and the golden hammer. If not for his high defense, and if this had been a real life-and-death fight, he might have died due to his carelessness. "It looks like I underestimated you," Draco admitted. He had no memories of this friend, Blum, which made him wonder if this was how Blum had always been. The Weapon of Plunder, which had taken the form of a bracelet, transformed into two swords. This was a segregation of weapon, a feature of the Weapon of Plunder. But he hadn''t expected the Golden Hammer to have something similar. "Now, I will fight with my full strength," Draco declared. His words shocked the crowd. So the strength he had been showing wasn''t his full power? They gazed at Draco with newfound respect. Draco''s words delighted Blum. He had been waiting to see Draco''s true power. With a flash, Draco moved. The crowd watched in awe as Blum, now airborne, gripped the golden hammer in his right hand. As Blum descended, Draco struck, sending him back into the air. The elders stared at Draco''s figure in shock. An Origin Cultivator under level 30 had displayed such incredible speed. Draco''s origin left them baffled. Blum, who was being struck repeatedly, only felt slight changes in the air before each attack landed. He tried to counter, but he was too slow. His body was flung through the air, now riddled with grievous injuries. This made him smile bitterly. He had underestimated the Plunderer. Even with half his strength sealed, Draco was still this powerful. Suddenly, his body began to emit a black aura. Draco, who had tapped into the full strength of his agility, used his sword to strike him, sending him flying. As he prepared to attack for the fourth time, he sensed a hint of danger from Blum and noticed his body emitting a black aura. Xylara, who saw this, stood up in shock. "He has comprehended it," she muttered, glancing at Thundero for confirmation. Thundero nodded, and Xylara''s face turned slightly pale as she gazed at Draco with a troubled heart. There are three types of intent: **Minor Intent**, **Major Intent**, and **Supreme Intent**. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **Minor Intent** includes elements like Fire Intent, Wood Intent, Water Intent, and many more. **Major Intent** includes Sword Intent, Bow and Arrow Intent, and Five-Element Intent. As for **Supreme Intent**, anyone who manages to grasp it ¡ª regardless of the type ¡ª will be able to crush Major and Minor Intents of the same level. Any cultivator who masters Supreme Intent is a genius capable of fighting across levels. Xylara had expected Ming to be the one to achieve this, but she never imagined that Blum would have cultivated it. However, that wasn''t the most shocking part. The real issue was that Blum had cultivated it to **Level 2**, which was exceedingly difficult. **These two really hid themselves well,** she thought, glancing at both master and host. **It looks like it won''t be easy for Draco to secure a spot.** It wasn''t just her who was shocked. The elders and those familiar with the concept of intent were also astonished. Some of the elders were even staring at Blum like he was the most beautiful woman in the entire universe. To be able to grasp such an intent meant that Blum was destined to become a great figure in the future. Their eyes shifted to Draco, wondering if he had anything that could counter it. If not, his defeat was inevitable. Blum moved with incredible speed, delivering a punch to Draco''s chest and sending him flying. Draco felt his bones breaking under the impact of a mysterious energy. He spat out a large amount of blood, his face turning pale as he gazed at Blum with a hint of fear. **Just one punch had caused serious injuries.** **Ding!** [Does Host want to copy this intent? (Yes/No)] The system''s voice startled Draco. **So, it''s a type of intent?** he thought, his eyes widening in surprise. Without wasting time, he clicked, **"Yes."** **Ding!** [Unsuccessful. It is detected that Host''s knowledge is insufficient to cultivate this level of intent.] The system''s message felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured on Draco. "What do you mean?" he asked angrily. [It has been detected that this is a Level 2 intent, and Host has not comprehended any Level 2 intent on his own.] "You mean if I don''t comprehend a Level 2 intent by myself, I can''t plunder Level 2 intents?" [Yes.] The system''s response made Draco''s face go pale. His excitement about the power of the Plundering Ability had been misplaced. He called out for Xylara but received no reply. This filled Draco with rage. **You weakened my strength, told my opponent that my power was halved, and now I''m almost at his mercy,** Draco screamed internally. "It looks like I had too much hope for you," Blum taunted, his words cutting deep and fueling Draco''s anger even more. Chapter 80 - 80: Battle for Top Ten (7) The system''s response made Draco''s face go pale. His excitement about the power of the Plundering Ability had been misplaced. He called out for Xylara but received no reply. This filled Draco with rage. **You weakened my strength, told my opponent that my power was halved, and now I''m almost at his mercy,** Draco screamed internally. "It looks like I had too much hope for you," Blum taunted, his words cutting deep and fueling Draco''s anger even more. He looked at Blum in anger. He knew that for Blum to comprehend a Level 2 Intent, it was all by himself, not with the system''s help, although the system might have assisted a bit. It looks like I''m depending too much on Xylara and the system. What if they cease to exist one day? Draco thought. He gazed at Blum, who was emitting a black aura. Draco resolved to give his all in this battle. If he did so and still lost, then it was fate. There was no need to fear the five-level deduction; he would just level up again. Draco could feel his mind transcending. With this thought, even his anger had subsided. It''s said that without defeat, one wouldn''t know the meaning of victory. Blum was surprised when he saw Draco''s calm expression. This wasn''t the result he had expected. Draco now looked at Blum as a true opponent, his mind filled with killing intent. Since they can''t die, why not give it your all in this battle? He charged towards Blum, but Blum knocked him back with a punch, causing more serious injuries. Draco didn''t stop. He continued and continued, battle intent surging through his mind. Xylara shook her head, sighing as she watched Draco being knocked back repeatedly. In battles between hosts, spirits aren''t meant to participate. For his battle with Champs, she hadn''t told Draco about the Plundering Eye but eventually revealed it to him. It was Draco himself who discovered its full potential. But in this battle, Draco had already learned what he needed to know, so she had no reason to interfere or offer him a plan. Draco''s figure was knocked down again and again and again. Even Blum felt helpless about it. A normal opponent would have died or admitted defeat by now, but Draco''s resilience was astonishing. Rose clenched her fists as she watched, her eyes filled with concern. As for Ivy, killing intent surged within her mind. If not for Alya holding her back, she might have torn through the arena. Lyraea, too, had flashes of killing intent in her eyes, but hers wasn''t as excessive. In their minds, Blum had officially made it onto their must-kill list. As Draco was knocked back once more, Blum noticed that his attacks weren''t affecting Draco as much as before. Though the difference was small, Draco''s body was slowly adapting. Blum stared at Draco in surprise and thought, "It looks like I have to end this match quickly." His hammer reappeared in his hand. He circulated both the black aura and Thunder Intent into it, causing the hammer to glow with a golden-black light. Black-gold lightning surged around it. Draco''s entire body felt a surge of danger. His instincts screamed at him. Without wasting time, he moved his hands, summoning two fire dragons. They flew out, roaring with anger. He had fused them with his Fire Intent and Draconic Aura, hoping they would be enough to parry the black aura Blum emitted. Finally, Draco looked at what was triggering his sense of danger and saw the hammer in Blum''s hand. But its appearance and aura had changed drastically. Suddenly, something clicked in his mind, but before he could piece it together, he was interrupted by the onslaught of the hammer. WHOOSH! The sound of the hammer flying through the air echoed across the arena. The hammer suddenly split into three, shocking Draco. "Damn it!" he cursed, watching the scene unfold. Without hesitation, he quickly summoned two more Fire Dragons, gripping the Weapon of Plunder in his hand. As he glanced at the dragons hovering above him, he sighed. If only I could access one of my bloodline flames, I would have the confidence to counter this attack. Two of the dragons surged forward, heading for one hammer each, while Draco prepared himself to confront the last one. He gripped the Weapon of Plunder tightly, knowing that he dared not use his bare hands this time. He understood the consequences. If his hand was vaporized by the hammer, it would be a guaranteed victory for Blum. The flaming dragons roared as they collided with the two hammers, their fiery bodies coiling around them in a fierce struggle. With great effort, they managed to halt the two hammers. But something shocking happened next. Both hammers transformed into beams of light and shot toward the final hammer, fusing with it. The overall strength of the last hammer increased drastically, causing Draco''s expression to pale. He attempted to recall the four dragons, but they had already dissipated, having exhausted all their energy stopping the two hammers. It''s too late to summon another one, he thought grimly. Left with no other choice, Draco placed his hope in the Weapon of Plunder, praying it would be enough to halt the hammer''s advance. BOOM! CLANG! Both weapons finally met. The Weapon of Plunder successfully blocked the attack, but the shockwave it generated was overwhelming for Draco, sending him flying. As he was flung through the air, Draco felt a sudden shift in the atmosphere. His eyes darted forward to see Blum waiting for him at his landing point. "Sh*t," he cursed, realizing his mistake. He had completely forgotten about Blum. Even though Blum had launched the hammer, he hadn''t moved. Instead, he had stayed in place, waiting to reap the benefits of his plan. Draco knew there was no way he would escape unscathed after stopping that hammer. With flickering black thunder coursing through his arm, Blum threw a punch. The force sent Draco hurtling into the air, every bone in his body breaking under the impact. He crashed to the ground, grunting in pain. But even as pain surged through him, inspiration struck. He recalled the moment when Blum had circulated his black aura into the hammer, and an idea formed. What if I do the same? he thought. Gritting his teeth, he began channeling his Fist Intent into the Weapon of Plunder. Suddenly, the weapon began to glow. Everyone, including Blum, turned to look at Draco, curiosity and confusion in their eyes. Was he planning a counterattack? As the golden glow dimmed, a pair of gauntlets appeared, radiating an aura of fist intent. Their overwhelming presence filled the arena. Slowly, the gauntlets moved, fusing with Draco''s hands. Draco felt a surge of newfound power coursing through his body. Every cell within him buzzed with excitement, as if they were cheering for this new strength. Thundero''s eyes widened in shock at the sight, while Xylara smiled knowingly. She hadn''t expected Draco to discover this hidden feature of the Weapon of Plunder. The crowd erupted in excitement, grins spreading across their faces. It looks like this battle isn''t over just yet. Blum moved swiftly, his hammer arcing toward Draco. But this time, Draco raised his hand, catching the hammer mid-strike. To everyone''s astonishment, he stopped its advance completely. Blum''s eyes widened in disbelief. How could he stop it?! The crowd watched in awe, their gazes fixed on Draco''s gauntlets. His resilience was unmatched. He was adapting right before their eyes. Ivy, Rose, Alya, Lyraea, and Adrianna all relaxed, their tense expressions easing. "As expected of my Darling!" "As expected of Papa!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "As expected of Master!" "As expected of him!" These were their shared thoughts. They gazed at Draco with shining eyes, their admiration growing deeper. He never failed to meet their expectations. Blum gritted his teeth, increasing the momentum of his attack. He swung the hammer once more, aiming straight for Draco. Draco raised both hands, bracing himself to stop the strike. But this time, the force behind the hammer was far greater. It pushed him back, making him take two steps in retreat. Rose and the others'' hearts were shaking, hoping Draco wouldn''t be defeated again. They looked at him, wishing he would emerge as the winner. Blum breathed a sigh of relief. There''s still a chance to win. Draco shook his hands, testing his grip. I can''t rely on this alone to beat Blum, he thought. Then, a wild, reckless idea crossed his mind¡ªone that couldn''t be undone once it began. A grin spread across his face. He poured every ounce of his Intent and ability power into the Weapon of Plunder. The weapon responded instantly, emitting an intense, radiant light that engulfed Draco completely. Even Blum stood frozen, stunned by the overwhelming brightness. He squinted, his eyes nearly blinded by the intense glow. As the light began to fade, Draco''s figure was revealed once more. Everyone''s jaws dropped in disbelief, their eyes locked on him in shock. Chapter 81 - 81: Battle for the Top Ten (8) - Final Strike As the light began to fade, Draco''s figure was revealed once more. Everyone''s jaws dropped in disbelief, their eyes locked on him in shock. Xylara also stood up in astonishment. Her master had attempted this before in his past life, but it had never been successful. A golden-black helmet with the horns of a demon adorned his head. His armor was covered in the scales of a dragon, while flaming phoenix wings spread out behind him. His hands embodied power, and his legs embodied speed. Silver hair cascaded down, partially hidden by the overwhelming presence of his form. Each of his shoulder guards bore the sculpted head of a silvery dragon and a red phoenix. Every breath he took echoed like thunderclaps. In his grasp was a black-and-red sword, and his appearance alone sent shivers down the spines of all who witnessed it. This was the current appearance of Draco. Blum felt every cell in his body screaming with danger. His body unknowingly broke into a cold sweat, an involuntary response to the overwhelming fear surging through him. The crowd was stunned. Some even pulled out their phones to capture the moment. Draco''s current appearance was too domineering ¡ª powerful, perfect, and awe-inspiring. [You have accessed the Ranger Form of the Weapon of Plunder.] Draco heard the system message. He couldn''t see his full appearance, but he noticed his arms and legs were covered with armor. He felt an overwhelming surge of strength coursing through his body. For a moment, he believed he could defeat Blum in just a few strikes. This was unprecedented. Blum steadied himself. With a single step, he launched an attack, taking advantage of the moment Draco seemed preoccupied with his new transformation. Wielding his hammer, he struck at Draco, hoping to catch him off guard. BANG! The resounding clang of metal-on-metal echoed throughout the arena, shocking Blum. The force of the vibration made his hands tingle with pain. Looking at the spot where he struck Draco, he was stunned to see not even a dent. Thundero, who had been observing, was equally shocked. He knew the sheer destructive power of Blum''s hammer, yet it had done nothing to Draco. Suspicion filled his mind. He had never seen the Plunderer use this form before. His gaze shifted to Xylara, only to see her face mirroring the same shock and confusion. When Thundero saw Xylara''s expression, he realized that even she was unaware of this transformation. Draco''s senses snapped back to reality after Blum''s attack. His gaze locked onto Blum, and though his face was hidden by the helmet, the air around him seemed to shift as if he were smiling. With lightning speed, Draco threw a punch. His gauntlet-covered fist, emanating fist intent, smashed into Blum''s chest, sending him flying. Blum, now airborne, felt his body rattle. Blood spurted from his mouth as internal injuries spread throughout his body. Just a single punch had left him in this state. Fear clouded Blum''s heart as his eyes darted to the black-and-red sword in Draco''s hand ¡ª a weapon that had not yet been used. If a mere punch had caused this much devastation, what would happen if Draco swung that sword? The mere thought of it sent chills down Blum''s spine, but he gritted his teeth. With great effort, he forced himself to stand, reigniting the battle intent within him. The crowd erupted in shock and amazement. Draco had knocked Blum away with a single punch. The spectators felt a chill crawl down their spines as they imagined the consequences if Draco unleashed his sword. Their eyes lingered on Draco''s golden-black armor. Some of the women in the crowd couldn''t hide their blushes. Draco''s unusual combination of overwhelming strength and otherworldly appearance captivated them. Meanwhile, Draco''s triumphant expression dimmed as a system message flashed before him. [It is detected that Host''s Originat is entering the red zone.] His heart sank as the realization hit him. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 32 **EXP:** 48, 700, 320/ 60,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 1), Flame Intent (Lvl 1), Wind Intent (Lvl 1) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 2,900/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (6,250/10,000) **STR:** 1,240 (620) **AGI:** 1,220 (610) **INT:** 1,180 (590) **DEX:** 1,200 (600) **STA:** 1,240 (620) **DEF:** 1,340 (670) **Luck:** 25 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 24,503,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- He looked shocked before shaking his head. It seemed his hopes were too high ¡ª his Originat couldn''t withstand the Ranger Form. Just a single punch had consumed 1000MP, and merely maintaining the Ranger Form was draining his Originat rapidly, as if every second was a countdown. **"It seems I have to finish this battle quickly,"** he thought to himself. But as he glanced at Blum, something began to bother him. **"As a Plunderer, why would I be afraid of depleting my Originat?"** This thought struck a nerve in Draco''s mind. Without hesitation, he moved, activating his plundering ability to loot the Originat from his surroundings. To his surprise, it worked. However, the absorption rate of Originat was slower than the rate at which the Ranger Form was consuming it. Blum stared at Draco. Due to the helmet obscuring Draco''s face, he couldn''t tell what expression he was wearing. Even though he knew he might be defeated, he refused to accept such a loss. **"Just one punch, and I''m already like this... and that''s with Draco''s strength halved,"** he thought, feeling indignant. **"Thunder Eye,"** Blum muttered, and his eyes turned golden. In an instant, he launched another strike at Draco with his hammer. Draco saw the attack coming and moved. However, he was stunned to discover that his Wind Intent had unconsciously enhanced his speed. Seizing the moment, he rushed towards Blum and delivered a double punch. The force shattered Blum''s defense, and his chest caved in. As Blum was flung into the air, Draco''s phoenix wings spread wide. Without wasting time, he soared after him, catching the drowsy Blum midair. Flying as high as possible, Draco accelerated downward at breakneck speed, gripping Blum tightly. With incredible force, he slammed Blum into the ground. Some onlookers gasped, shocked by the sheer brutality of the battle. **BOOM!** An explosion erupted as Blum''s body collided with the ground. Draco reappeared outside the radius of the explosion, his gaze sharp and focused. When the dust and smoke finally settled, Blum''s battered figure was revealed. The sight made the crowd go silent in horror. Parts of Blum''s skull were exposed, his arms were mangled, and bones jutted out of his legs. Despite the severe injuries, he remained alive. The crowd watched with wide eyes. **"Even with these injuries, he''s still alive?"** They looked at the two combatants in shock. Their resilience was beyond monstrous. Rose''s heart felt conflicted as she witnessed the scene. **"Why can''t they just give up?"** she thought, feeling as if her heart was being gnawed from the inside. Ming and Sharon were equally stunned, confusion written on their faces. They wondered why Blum wouldn''t surrender. His injuries were too severe. Thankfully, this wasn''t real life, or the consequences would have been unimaginable. The elders watched the two fighters, their gazes filled with admiration. Their hearts were moved by the unyielding determination displayed by the two young men. This was the kind of talent they sought. Several elders had already decided. **"After this battle ends, we will nurture both Draco and Blum with everything we have."** Suddenly, Blum began to move. Everyone watched in astonishment as he forced himself to stand. His mangled body started to heal before their eyes. Broken bones realigned, muscles mended, and his body was restored to perfect condition. The crowd was shocked. **"He can regenerate?! How is this possible?"** **"I never thought I''d have to use the Thunder Liquid,"** Blum muttered, his voice low but audible to the spectators. Draco''s expression turned grim. He glanced at his status window and saw his Originat bar depleting at a terrifying pace. He knew he didn''t have much time left. His Originat couldn''t keep up with the demands of his Ranger Form. **"It seems I have to end everything in one attack,"** Draco declared, his gaze fixed on Blum. Blum raised his head, his golden eyes glowing with a fierce intensity. **"Let''s settle this with one strike,"** Draco said firmly. Blum''s eyes locked onto Draco''s, and after a moment of silence, he nodded in agreement. Draco gripped his sword with both hands, the weight of his final attack bearing down on him. His aura surged, and he began channeling every ounce of energy he possessed. **Originat.** **Phoenix Power.** **Demon Power.** **Dragon Power.** **Fire Intent.** **Wind Intent.** **Fist Intent...** Every source of power he had, every reserve of energy, he funneled it all into his sword. A whirlwind formed around him, the sheer force of energy distorting the air itself. **ROAR! CHIRP! ROAR!** The crowd heard it ¡ª the roar of a mighty dragon, the chirp of a blazing phoenix, and the roar of a menacing demon. Shadows formed behind Draco. ¡ª A colossal silver dragon with piercing eyes. ¡ª A flaming phoenix, its wings blazing with untamed fire. ¡ª A black-and-red demon, its eyes filled with malice. ¡ª A mysterious figure seated on a black-and-red throne, its presence commanding reverence and fear. The crowd was stunned into silence. They could only watch in awe as these grand phenomena swirled around Draco, merging into his sword. The sword shone with a blinding black-and-red light. The energy was so overwhelming that the ground beneath him cracked and crumbled, unable to withstand the pressure. On the other side of the battlefield, Blum also prepared his final strike. He raised his hammer high and began channeling all his strength into it. His aura shifted, and his own phenomena appeared behind him. ¡ª A mysterious man sitting on a golden throne, his body flickering with thunder. ¡ª A colossal hammer, shimmering with power. ¡ª A black aura spreading destruction across worlds. The three images fused into Blum''s hammer, their combined power shaking the ground. Beside Blum, multiple black hammers flickered into existence, each crackling with black thunder. Their energy surged with terrifying intensity, causing the ground to crack and shatter. The crowd watched in shock and fear. The ground itself couldn''t endure the energy of their final attack. Both Draco and Blum raised their heads, their gazes locked in a silent understanding. No more words were needed. Draco raised his sword high, his body brimming with energy. He put every ounce of his strength into the swing. **"HAAAH!!"** With a mighty slash, his sword unleashed a colossal curved wave of Sword Qi. It emitted the roars of a dragon, the cries of a phoenix, and the growl of a demon. The curved Sword Qi tore through the air, causing the ground below it to rupture with every inch of its advance. Explosions erupted beneath its path. The sheer force of the attack was enough to terrify even the strongest of warriors. Blum also made his move. **"HAAAAAAH!"** sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He swung his hammer down with every bit of strength he could muster. The black hammers beside him followed, all of them hurtling towards Draco''s attack. Black thunder danced across the air, crackling with the destructive force of a raging storm. The crowd watched in utter silence, their eyes unblinking as they witnessed the titanic clash of these two ultimate attacks. The ground shook violently, and dust and debris filled the air. It felt as if the world itself might collapse under the weight of their power. Everyone''s eyes remained glued to the scene, breathless with anticipation. **"Who will emerge as the winner?"** Chapter 82 - 82: Battle for Top Ten (9) **"HAAAH!!"** With a mighty slash, his sword unleashed a colossal curved wave of Sword Qi. It emitted the roars of a dragon, the cries of a phoenix, and the growl of a demon. The curved Sword Qi tore through the air, causing the ground below it to rupture with every inch of its advance. Explosions erupted beneath its path. The sheer force of the attack was enough to terrify even the strongest of warriors. Blum also made his move. **"HAAAAAAH!"** He swung his hammer down with every bit of strength he could muster. The black hammers beside him followed, all of them hurtling towards Draco''s attack. Black thunder danced across the air, crackling with the destructive force of a raging storm. The crowd watched in utter silence, their eyes unblinking as they witnessed the titanic clash of these two ultimate attacks. The ground shook violently, and dust and debris filled the air. It felt as if the world itself might collapse under the weight of their power. Everyone''s eyes remained glued to the scene, breathless with anticipation. Both strikes finally met, and a large explosion shocked everyone. The screen went blank due to the light from the explosion. Each one watched in silence, hoping to see who would emerge as the winner. The smoke gradually cleared, revealing the result. But they saw only one person there... Draco, kneeling down, panting, and holding the plunder sword with both hands to support himself, breathing heavily. "Where is the other one?" The thought ran through their minds. A flash of light appeared in the arena, exposing Blum''s pale figure. His face was filled with fear. Just that single slash had terrorized him. Its strength was unstoppable, easily destroying the multiple hammers. As it struck Blum, there was no pain ¡ª everything went black, and he suddenly found himself in the arena. He hadn''t even felt pain from the attack, which meant the slash had eliminated him before his body''s sensory system could react. This realization made him tremble with fear. Such an attack couldn''t be countered by his current self. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco''s figure also appeared, but he collapsed. Fortunately, Rose caught him in time before he hit the ground. He fell unconscious immediately. His Originat was too low, and it seemed the Ranger Form had taken a toll on his soul, which was too much for Draco to endure. Ivy watched with a worried expression, gazing at the unconscious Draco. She wasn''t the only one ¡ª Lyraea, Alya, and Rose all shared her concern. The elders also gazed at Draco. They knew such strength couldn''t come without a price. But their hearts felt hopeful. With Draco in his Ranger Form, they believed they could win this match. This belief was not baseless. The Ranger Form had the ability to fuse with intent, a heaven-defying power that could not be underestimated. But such power would inevitably attract greedy figures. "I don''t want the news of this battle to circulate, or else..." the Vice Chancellor said sternly. The elders nodded, understanding the reason for his command. They did not want such a genius to be targeted and eliminated when he was just starting his cultivation path. Blum, too, was not to be underestimated. It was only that Draco''s strength had been too overwhelming. Talents like Blum were rare among millions. The battle continued, but the excitement of the crowd wasn''t as intense as it had been during Blum and Draco''s fight. That battle was epic ¡ª it had been carved into their minds. Even the second- and third-year students watched it with awe, unsure if they could defeat either of the two monsters. And even if they could, they doubted they would emerge unscathed. Of course, jealousy flickered in some of their hearts, their thoughts swirling with concerns about how these monsters might obstruct them in the future. The villainy of humanity cannot be erased. Champs also won his match, shocking the crowd. His opponent was strong. During his battle with Draco, he had only released the weight tied to his hands and legs, but in this match, he also removed a weight from his abdomen. With just a single punch, he defeated his opponent, qualifying for the next round. "No. 6 vs No. 7" Even though these participants had not yet appeared, the crowd was already abuzz with excitement. This was the last match of the round. Slyph and Ming. Both of them stepped out, their bodies reappearing in the arena. On one side stood a white-haired, white-eyed young man, holding his sword with a sharp gaze. On the other side was a green-haired, green-eyed young man with a neutral expression, though it couldn''t conceal his sharp presence. The eyes of both opponents locked onto each other, each determined to end this match quickly. BOOM! The fight began. The crowd watched with excitement, hoping it would be like that of Draco and Blum. Ming, known as a space controller, and Slyph, a sword wielder, faced off. Ming moved. With his space ability, he appeared beside Slyph, who swung his sword, striking toward the spot where Ming appeared. Ming raised his eyebrows, surprised by how Slyph knew he would appear there. "Maybe it''s just luck," Ming thought, unwilling to believe that Slyph could predict his movements. He moved again, but Slyph struck precisely where he appeared. Again... Again... Ming looked at Slyph in shock. No matter where he appeared, Slyph always seemed to know. "Do you predict where I''ll appear?" Ming asked, still in shock. "Predict?" Slyph raised his cold eyes. "I just sense where you''ll appear." "Impossible!" Ming shouted. "Where you appear, space shifts. So why can''t I sense it?" Slyph''s words made the crowd erupt into an uproar. Ming''s face turned pale. Slyph spoke as if he were explaining how a 20-year-old would recite numbers from 1 to 10. That''s how naturally he interpreted the feeling of space movement. "Such a perception is godly," the crowd shouted. They could sense it... An epic battle was beginning. The elders looked at Slyph in shock before sighing. It seemed the golden age had arrived. The crouching tigers and hidden dragons were already awakening. Draco also woke up upon hearing this. He wasn''t sure if he could do it himself, but he was still shocked by Slyph''s words. "Are you okay?" Rose''s worried voice rang out. Draco turned to see her concerned face. "I''m okay," Draco reassured her. His MP had merely dropped to 1, causing his body to shut down for protection. The Ranger Form had also taken a toll on him. He activated his Plunder ability, recovering his Originat. [A/N: I know some of you might wonder how they recover their Originat. It''s done through the use of their awakened ability. The higher the grade of your ability, the faster the recovery of Originat. However, during battle, it''s not easy to recover your Originat since it requires concentration. This is why the Plunder ability is so unique.] Activating all his abilities, Draco recovered within a few minutes. He turned his attention to the battle between Slyph and Ming. Ming struck again using the same tactic but eventually gave up after seeing Slyph counter every attack. His expression turned serious. It seemed he had to release some ¡ª or all ¡ª of his strength. He looked at Slyph and stretched his forefinger forward. Time paused. He moved quickly, knowing this ability only lasted for 10 seconds. Using his space ability, he appeared in front of Slyph, who was frozen. Ming shook his head. Slyph''s high perception was impressive, but it was useless against time itself. As he prepared to strike, he noticed something shocking. "Did his eyelid just move? No, that''s impossible," Ming thought. He refused to believe it, thinking he was hallucinating. He resumed his punch, but suddenly, a sword slash appeared. Ming felt danger and used his space ability to escape. He looked at Slyph, eyes filled with shock and fear. But Slyph was still frozen. Suddenly, a thought occurred to him. Ming conjured a space arrow using a spell and sent it toward Slyph. Out of nowhere, Slyph moved, his sword slashing through the space arrow. Ming''s eyes widened in shock. He now understood what had happened. It wasn''t Slyph himself who reacted ¡ª it was his body''s instinct. "What a terrifying instinct," Ming cried out in his mind. Ten seconds passed. Slyph regained his movement, looking at Ming while stroking his sword. Chapter 83 - 83: Battle for Top Ten (10) **BOOM! BOOM!** The fight continued, with Ming having a hard time battling Slyph. Slyph was simply born for the sword. Every one of his sword strikes was taken to the extreme. *"Space Control,"* Ming muttered, raising his hands forward. He controlled the space, compressing it toward Slyph. If Slyph wasn''t careful and got exiled into space, it would be a victory for Ming. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crowd watched with excitement. Ming wasn''t a popular figure in the academy; he was a low-key person. Seeing someone like him burst out with such talent and strength made them look at him in a new light. **SWOOSH!** The sound of a sword slash shocked Ming. He saw that the space he had compressed had been sliced through. Slyph reappeared in everyone''s sight, unscathed ¡ª not even a scratch on him. This shocked everyone, especially Ming. Slyph had just broken through space itself. Ming''s expression turned serious. It seemed this battle was going to be a hellish ride. *"With my sword, I am unstoppable,"* Slyph declared as Sword Intent burst from his body, surprising everyone. It was a Level 2 Sword Intent. Ming looked at Slyph in surprise. It seemed his suspicions were correct ¡ª this was going to be a difficult battle. Ming''s body emitted an intent that seemed to twist space and time. It was Void Intent. The crowd was stunned ¡ª it was a Level 2 Void Intent. The expressions of the second and third-year students turned bleak. *"Why is it that these first-year students are comprehending intent like it''s nothing?"* they thought. *"Cerulean is really changing."* Draco, watching this, clenched his fists tightly. He felt challenged. He had only comprehended one intent on his own ¡ª Fire Intent, which was at Level 2. But now, he had seen three of his peers comprehend Level 2 intents. It felt like a blow to him as a Plunderer. Draco had three SSS+ talents, each one defying logic ¡ª four classes and a 10x multiplier. He was certain that if he only had one of these, he would have been defeated by now. *"I know what you''re thinking. Don''t stress yourself. You have to take things slowly,"* Xylara''s voice broke Draco out of his thoughts. He looked at her with a hint of grievance. When he called her earlier, she hadn''t responded. Xylara rolled her eyes when she noticed the grievance in his gaze. Taking a deep breath, Draco sighed. What happened during his battle with Blum made him realize that he mustn''t rely too much on others. *What if they aren''t around when I need them?* he thought. *"Who do you think will win?"* Draco asked Xylara. *"The Void God Heir will win. That''s a supreme intent. The Sword God Heir''s intent is a major intent. But we can''t be certain. Miracles can happen, like how it happened in your battle,"* Xylara replied. Draco nodded, turning his gaze toward Slyph, who wore a relaxed expression. He felt that this white-haired guy was not to be underestimated. Such a relaxed expression could only mean one thing. With the Void Intent, Ming was able to move freely through space, and Slyph could no longer sense him as before. The space nodes were concealed. Slyph''s Sword Intent was also shocking, as it could cut through Ming''s Void Intent. *"I think it''s time to end this,"* Ming muttered, his green hair flying freely. He moved, channeling the Void Intent through his hand, preparing to punch Slyph in the chest. Slyph, seeing this, wasn''t foolish enough to let himself be hit. He struck with his sword in hand. But something shocking happened ¡ª his sword passed right through Ming''s hand, not harming him in the slightest. Slyph was stunned. Not wasting time, he moved like a sword, trying to avoid the incoming punch. His body was screaming with a sense of danger. Despite his efforts, he saw Ming''s fist already in front of him. *"When did it get here?"* the thought passed through his mind. But he had no time to dwell on it. He slashed again, but the same result occurred. No matter how hard he tried to avoid the punch, it was to no avail. He watched helplessly as the punch connected with him, sending him flying. He landed hard, groaning in pain as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His cold white eyes now held a hint of fear. He could feel the strength behind that punch. When he tried to heal his wounds, he was shocked to find he couldn''t do so. In fact, they were worsening. He had to force out this intent, but doing so would take up to a day ¡ª time he did not have right now. His gaze turned sharp. He would rather be broken than bend. He stood up, picking up his sword, which lay not far from him. Holding it firmly, he calmed his heart. Ming, seeing this, struck again. Slyph slashed in response, but the punch still hit him, inflicting another wound. This didn''t make Slyph fearful. Instead, he smiled, looking at Ming with a grin. Seeing that grin, Ming had a bad feeling, but he struck again regardless. **SWOOSH!** As the punch reached midway toward Slyph, he slashed out. *"Sword Slash,"* he muttered. Such a basic move, yet Ming''s body screamed with a sense of danger. He quickly tried to withdraw his hand, but it was almost too late. Everyone watched as the sword slash grazed Ming''s hand. Fortunately, he pulled it back in time. Ming looked at Slyph, his body unknowingly drenched in sweat. Luck had saved him this time. *"So, your fist passes through space nodes,"* Slyph said, his cold eyes fixed on Ming, who looked at him in horror, shocked by his perception. Everyone who heard his words was equally stunned. Slyph''s perception was simply too strong. *"But this doesn''t change anything,"* Ming snorted, circulating his Level 2 Void Intent. He moved his hand, compressing the space around Slyph, who suddenly felt suffocated. **SWOOSH! SWOOSH!** The sound of sword movement echoed, surprising everyone. Slyph reappeared, once again uninjured. When they looked at him, everyone was shocked ¡ª some even left their mouths hanging wide open. *"I am the Sword, and the Sword is me,"* Slyph declared, his sword now nowhere to be seen. He had become like a living sword himself. His hair, eyes, nose, ears ¡ª his entire body ¡ª radiated Sword Intent. *"Level 3 Sword Intent!"* someone cried out, their voice filled with shock and awe. Draco was stunned. He felt as though his heart had been dealt another blow. Ming looked at Slyph with amazement, his face now filled with seriousness. He circulated his entire Originat, fully prepared for battle. *"You are a strong opponent. How about we settle this in one strike?"* Slyph proposed. Ming fell into thought before glancing at Slyph and nodding in agreement. Both opponents readied themselves, their bodies radiating intense battle intent. **"Descent of the Sword God!"** **"Descent of the Void God!"** They both cried out, and the entire atmosphere changed. Lightning struck. The ground shook, cracked, and crumbled. The very air trembled. In the sky behind Slyph, the shadow of a mysterious figure appeared. The only notable feature about him was the sword in his hand. The aura from the sword felt as though it could destroy worlds. His gaze was as sharp as a sword. Behind Ming, a mysterious figure also appeared. Space and time bent to his will. His existence was nearly imperceptible. Whenever one tried to look at him, they found themselves lost in space and time. Both opponents locked eyes with each other... Chapter 84 - 84: Top Ten Decided In the sky behind Slyph, the shadow of a mysterious figure appeared. The only notable feature about him was the sword in his hand. The aura from the sword felt as though it could destroy worlds. His gaze was as sharp as a sword. Behind Ming, a mysterious figure also appeared. Space and time bent to his will. His existence was nearly imperceptible. Whenever one tried to look at him, they found themselves lost in space and time. Both opponents locked eyes with each other, their entire bodies poised for action. Slyph moved like a sword, aiming for his enemy''s life. Ming moved like the Void, seeking to erase his opponent from space-time. The two opponents clashed, passing by each other as they struck. They both stopped after their strikes landed. "It''s great having an opponent like you," Ming said, battle intent still coursing through him. "Same here. I''d love for us to fight again," Slyph chuckled. Both their bodies exploded into sparkles of light as their attacks destroyed each other. It was a draw, and their bodies reappeared in the arena. The crowd, which had been silent as they unleashed their final strike, burst into an uproar. While this battle wasn''t as intense as Draco versus Blum, it was still shocking in its own right. The audience''s eyes were especially on Slyph. He was the only one to have comprehended a Level 3 Intent, as far as they could see. No one else had released such a level of intent before. "I never thought the Sword God Heir would comprehend a Level 3 Intent," Xylara said in a surprised tone. Slyph had truly shocked her. Draco simply nodded at her words. His intuition had suspected that Slyph had hidden strength, especially since he didn''t waver at all when facing Ming''s strike. But witnessing Slyph unleash a Level 3 Intent dealt a fatal blow to Draco''s pride. It seemed he had grown too comfortable relying on the system. With a determined gaze, he resolved that after this competition, he would train and cultivate madly. The Top Nine Competitors Were Announced Adrianna Sharon Rose Cassie (The Bow Goddess Heir) Champs Draco Ming Slyph Daniel Red announced the list, and the crowd erupted in excitement as they looked at the nine competitors. "Now, there is still one spot remaining. The owner of this spot will be decided among those who lost in the current selection," Red declared. Red''s words reignited hope in the hearts of those who had lost. Their eyes flickered with joy, realizing that not all hope was lost. However, as they began thinking about the opponent they would have to face, one name stood out ¡ª Blum. Their expressions darkened. There was no certainty of defeating Blum. The Battle for the Final Spot Four contestants competed for the final spot. Each of them had to face the other three in battle to prove their worth. As expected, the winner was Blum, which did not surprise the crowd. They had witnessed his strength, and none of the other three contestants stood a chance against him. The Chance to Reclaim a Spot "If you''re not convinced about those in the Top Ten, you can challenge them. If you win, you take their spot," Red''s voice boomed, sending a ripple of excitement through the contestants. It seemed there was still hope. They glanced at their opponents, each of them formidable. Most of the competitors looked toward Sharon, as she was the only one whose strength had not been gauged. They believed she was their best chance at victory. Draco, Slyph, Blum, and Ming were considered untouchable monsters, and none of the contestants dared to challenge them. One contestant eventually called out Sharon, challenging her. But, alas, he didn''t even last a minute before he was defeated. Some contestants shivered at the sight, realizing that their chances of defeating Sharon were slim. Of course, there were still a few who didn''t want to give up, especially those who wielded intent. They challenged her, forcing Sharon to reveal that she had comprehended a Level 2 Wood Intent. This revelation shocked the crowd. It seemed as if grasping intent had become second nature to these first-year students. Everyone wondered ¡ª what was the secret? More contestants attempted to challenge Sharon, but each of them was swiftly defeated. Realizing that none of them had a chance against her, they finally gave up on fighting her. They turned their sights on other contestants, like Daniel, but reality hit them hard. Defeated once more, they accepted the harsh truth ¡ª they had no chance of defeating any of the Top Ten competitors. The Top Ten had been selected: Adrianna Sharon Rose Cassie (the Bow Goddess Heir) Champs Draco Ming Slyph Daniel Blum However, the crowd was surprised when the academy announced the end of the selection process. There would be no battles within the Top Ten. This decision shocked the second- and third-year students, as they had fought during their own selection process. Draco smiled, relieved that he had completed the system''s mission. He now had a spot in the Top Ten, with no deduction in his level. As he reflected on his battles, he realized that if not for luck, he might have been defeated. Alya, Ivy, and Lyraea rushed toward him as soon as the competition ended. Ivy quickly checked his body to ensure he wasn''t hurt, only relaxing after confirming he was fine. Her gaze then shifted to Blum, and for a moment, killing intent flashed in her eyes. Draco noticed it and immediately understood what she was thinking. "No worries, nothing happened to me. He even helped me," Draco reassured Ivy. And he was right. If Blum hadn''t taunted and beaten him, he wouldn''t have realized his shortcomings or discovered that the Weapon of Plunder had a ranged form. "The ten of you, the academy elders are calling for you," came a voice from the side. Draco turned to see Red standing next to him. All of the Top Ten were gathered except for Cassie, who had already gone ahead. He nodded, though a hint of confusion flickered in his mind. Why were they being called? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He followed the rest as they ascended to the top of the arena, where the academy elders were seated. They entered an enclosed space where the elders gathered. This was the first time Draco had laid eyes on the so-called "elders." Each of them was an unfathomable abyss of power, and at that moment, Draco realized just how far he was from true strength. His previous confidence now felt laughable. If it had been the "old him" with his strength halved, Blum would have easily defeated him. And that was without Blum even using his bloodline skill. His own bloodline skill was a cheat on its own, with a 20x multiplier. This alone made him comparable to those who wielded Intent. But if he managed to fuse his bloodline skill with Intent, he suspected the results would be nothing short of world-defying. "Welcome, our Top Ten," one of the elders said, interrupting Draco''s thoughts. He looked up and saw that the elders were all staring at him with shining eyes. His body tensed, and the hairs on the back of his neck stood on end. "I know some of you are confused as to why we stopped the competition at the Top Ten," the Vice Chancellor began. "The reason is simple ¡ª it would be meaningless to continue fighting. I''m sure some of you wouldn''t want to reveal your trump cards so early." The Top Ten nodded in agreement. The logic made sense. "Some of you may have already heard this information, but I will make it clear," the Vice Chancellor continued. "There is an upcoming competition between all academies. We only need ten slots from the first-year students. Your seniors will also participate in this competition." Draco had heard bits and pieces about this before, but he hadn''t expected it to be a full-scale, all-academy contest. "When is the date of the contest?" Draco asked. The elders exchanged glances and smiled at him as if they had just seen the most beautiful sight of their lives. This sent shivers down his spine. "That would be on August 10th," one of the elders replied. Draco fell into deep thought. Today was July 6th, which meant they had just over a month to cultivate and prepare. "We will depart on August 8th for the contest location," the Vice Chancellor added. After providing a few more minor details, the Vice Chancellor dismissed them. Each of the Top Ten returned to their dorms, their minds already focused on preparation for the trials ahead. Chapter 85 - 85: Five-Element Intent [Bonus] After the discussion with the elders and the Vice Chancellor, Draco headed toward his dorm. He wasn''t the only one heading there; the girls followed him, which left him feeling helpless. He had to bargain with them, agreeing to go shopping the next day as per their suggestion. Little did Draco know, he would come to regret this decision later. Upon reaching his dorm, he checked his status. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 32 **EXP:** 48, 700, 320/ 60,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 1), Flame Intent (Lvl 1), Wind Intent (Lvl 1), Thunder Intent (Lvl 1) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,240 (620) **AGI:** 1,220 (610) **INT:** 1,180 (590) **DEX:** 1,200 (600) **STA:** 1,240 (620) **DEF:** 1,340 (670) **Luck:** 25 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 24,503,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- He noticed a new feature under the Weapon of Plunder. Weapon of Plunder (????): Able to absorb other weapons for use and gain their innate abilities. Currently limited by the host''s strength, it can only plunder weapons ranked Diamond and below. Ranger Form: A form that uses Intent to create a ranger armor around the Host. It increases Defense, Support, and Offense by ???. Can only be used three times a month. [Note: The system doesn''t have detailed information about this form. The Host will have to research it himself.] Draco, who read this, was surprised. Even the system didn''t have enough data on it. He called out to Xylara, who confirmed that it was true. She explained that this form was a newly born phenomenon in this universe, and no one had witnessed it before. "Oh, yes. Do you know what Intent is behind that black air? I''ve been meaning to ask you," Draco inquired. "That''s Destruction Intent ¡ª a supreme Intent, like Void Intent," Xylara replied, shocking Draco. He was amazed at Blum''s ability to comprehend such a powerful Intent. This revelation reignited Draco''s fighting spirit. He resolved to comprehend a higher level of Intent himself. Checking the rewards for his slot in the Top Ten: Win a spot in the Luminari Academy competition to participate in the academy contest. Rewards: Unknown (depends on completion rate) Penalty: Reduction of levels (-2) Ding! [It has been detected that the Host has completed this mission. Would the Host like to receive his rewards? (Yes/No)] Draco didn''t hesitate and clicked Yes. Ding! S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [You have been rewarded with a fragment of a Level 3 Five-Element Intent. Would the Host like to absorb it? (Yes/No)] Draco''s eyes widened in surprise, but without hesitation, he clicked Yes to absorb it. Ding! [Host has comprehended a Level 3 Fire Intent.] Ding! [Host has comprehended a Level 3 Water Intent.] Ding! [Host has comprehended a Level 3 Wood Intent.] Ding! [Host has comprehended a Level 3 Earth Intent.] Ding! [Host has comprehended a Level 3 Metal Intent.] Ding! [Host has comprehended a Level 3 Five-Element Intent.] When Draco absorbed all the Intents, he was astonished. Even though the system gave him a Level 3 Five-Element Intent, he had still managed to gain the individual Intent of each of the five elements. The Five Elements were mutually restraining, yet supportive of one another. Wood breeds Fire Fire breeds Earth Earth breeds Metal Metal breeds Water Water breeds Wood This interconnection was the foundation of the Five Elements. They coexisted by supporting one another while simultaneously restraining each other ¡ª for example, Water restrains Fire. This knowledge enlightened Draco about the nature of the Five Elements and how to fuse them. "Xylara, is the Five-Element Intent a supreme Intent like Destruction Intent?" Draco asked, aware of the vastness and power of the Five-Element Intent. "No, it''s just a major Intent," Xylara chuckled as she replied to Draco. "What''s a major Intent? Is it stronger than a supreme Intent?" Draco asked, confused. Xylara shook her head and explained the ranking system of Intents to him. After hearing Xylara''s explanation, Draco was stunned. A power as formidable as the Five-Element Intent was classified as only a major Intent. He couldn''t fathom how strong a supreme Intent must be. He realized that it was thanks to the Ranger Form that he had been able to hold his own. Without it, he would have suffered a crushing defeat. His thoughts turned to Slyph. No wonder Slyph had been able to draw with Ming. Even though Slyph wielded a Level 3 Major Intent, Ming''s Level 2 Void Intent had been strong enough to match it. It was truly shocking. "Since the system has rewarded you with the Five-Element Intent, you should pick up the Five-Elemental Dragon Spell from the system shop," Xylara advised Draco. --- [**Shop**] **20% EXP Increase Card:** Increases EXP gained by 20% for 24 hours. *Cost:* 200,000 PP **Five-Elemental Dragon Spell (Upgradeable):** A spell that summons the five elements in the form of individual dragons. The five dragons can also fuse to form a five-headed elemental dragon that controls all five elements. It can attack, defend, and support. Usable only by Class: Five-Elemental Magician (Mage). *Cost:* 500 Million PP **Thunder Dragon Spell (Upgradeable):** A thunder spell that summons thunder in the form of a dragon. It can attack, defend, and support. Usable only by Class: Thunder Magician (Mage). *Cost:* 8 Million PP **Wind Dragon Spell (Upgradeable):** A wind spell that summons wind in the form of a dragon. It can attack, defend, and support. Usable only by Class: Wind Magician (Mage). *Cost:* 8 Million PP **Light Dragon Spell (Upgradeable):** A light spell that summons light in the form of a dragon. It can attack, defend, and support. Usable only by Class: Light Magician (Mage). *Cost:* 10 Million PP **Dark Dragon Spell (Upgradeable):** A dark spell that summons darkness in the form of a dragon. It can attack, defend, and support. Usable only by Class: Dark Magician (Mage). *Cost:* 10 Million PP **Nine-Elemental Dragon Spell (Upgradeable):** A spell that summons the nine elements in the form of individual dragons. The nine dragons can also fuse to form a nine-headed elemental dragon that controls all nine elements. It can attack, defend, and support. Usable only by Class: Nine-Element Magician (Mage). *Cost:* 100 Billion PP **Skill Points (SP):** Points used to level up skills. *Cost:* 1 SP = 5 PP **Clues on the Location of the 12 Seats of Demon:** *Cost:* 50 Million PP --- When Draco read all this, he was shocked by the prices. He now realized that he was still poor ¡ª especially when he saw that the **Nine-Elemental Dragon Spell** cost 100 billion PP. There were even more items that cost higher than this, but he didn''t check them, fearing his heart wouldn''t be able to withstand the price tags. He finally understood what Xylara meant by her earlier words. She didn''t mean for him to buy it using his own money, but rather, she implied that he had a chance to obtain something from the system shop for free. "Why don''t I buy the **Nine-Elemental Dragon Spell**?" Draco asked, feeling hopeful. He wanted to use this opportunity wisely. Since the price of this spell was so high, it seemed like the perfect chance to get it for free. "Do you cultivate **Nine-Element Intent**?" Xylara rolled her eyes. "If not, it''s just a waste for you." Draco slumped down in disappointment. When he glanced at the price of the **Five-Elemental Dragon Spell**, he inwardly screamed. With the money he had, he barely had 4% of the amount required to purchase it. Having no choice, he picked the **Five-Elemental Dragon Spell**. He also used his 20 million PP to purchase the **Thunder Dragon Spell** and the **Wind Dragon Spell**. After settling everything, he went to sleep, preparing himself for the shopping trip tomorrow. Chapter 86 - 86: Going Shopping With The Girls A golden Chevrolet car coursed through the road, stopping at numerous shop areas and parking in a designated slot. Pedestrians'' eyes were glued to the car, as it was the kind of vehicle only the richest people drove. "Damn, who are these hotties?" "Isn''t that the former young miss of the Everett Clan?" "See those assets! Just laying my eyes on them has delighted me." "Who is the silver-haired guy who can attract so many ladies?" "He''s so handsome. My face is flushed." "I wonder where they came from?" "Yes, I would have tried talking to these beauties, but seeing the young man dealt a great blow to my confidence." Murmurs filled the crowd as the passengers of the golden Chevrolet alighted. A silver-haired young man, red-eyed, wearing a white top and black trousers, stepped out, sporting black glasses. A silver-haired young lady with a pale face and silver eyes wore a black-brown dress. A black-haired young lady, with assets that could be described as "peak," wore a white shirt, black skirt, and stockings. An icy blue-haired, blue-eyed young lady wore a pink top and trousers. A black-haired, black-eyed young lady was dressed in a purple dress. Lastly, a silver-haired young girl stepped out in a silver dress. This group of people was Draco and the ladies. As for why they were here, it was for shopping. The ladies had dragged Draco along, brimming with excitement. "So, where are we going?" Draco scratched his head, clearly unfamiliar with the area. "Also, don''t worry; the bills are on me." His words brought smiles to the ladies'' faces, their eyes flickering with excitement. "Oh, since that''s the case, let''s explore the whole designer shop area!" Alya said. A bad feeling rose in Draco''s heart upon hearing this, but he shrugged it off, assuming it was just casual exploration. They walked into the shop area. Draco was confused about why there were so many shops concentrated here. "For better organization, the government decided that all shops should be in one place. Only supermarkets can be found on the streets," Rose explained, noticing Draco''s inquisitive gaze. Soon, they spotted a large clothing shop, making it their first stop. "Welcome to Premier Cool," they were greeted by a female receptionist. Rose stepped forward. "We''d like to see the best clothes you have." The receptionist, surprised, looked at them closely. She began to wonder if they were from one of the clans, especially after recalling Rose''s former identity. "Okay, please follow me," the receptionist said, leading them into an elevator that ascended to the highest floor¡ªthe fifth floor. Even though this was a shopping area, it occupied 30% of Aerthys'' land area. Despite the buildings not being skyscrapers, they were quite tall and equipped with elevators. DING! The elevator opened, revealing the fifth floor, where Draco would soon regret agreeing to their shopping spree. The floor had far fewer clothes than the first floor, but the items here sparkled like diamonds in their displays. "The clothes here are made with Volkoid skin, and some have even become artifact weapons," the receptionist explained. The girls'' eyes lit up as they admired the collection. Even Lyraea was entranced, though Draco maintained his usual expression. Before long, the ladies scattered, leaving Draco with no choice but to sit on a cushioned chair nearby. Thirty minutes had passed, and none of the ladies had appeared. Draco was reading a novel, one of the interesting things he had found on the internet. "Master, which one do you think I should pick?" Alya''s voice interrupted Draco. He turned to see her holding a deep black gown and a brown-black dress. From what Draco could sense, the material used to make these clothes felt remarkably strong. He looked at both dresses, imagining Alya wearing them, but to him, both seemed perfect. "How about I try them on, and Master can see how they look on me?" Alya suggested when she noticed Draco''s slightly confused expression. He followed her, but a question suddenly came to mind. "So, how many clothes have you picked?" Alya chuckled. "None. I can''t seem to pick the ones that fit me. Only these two seem good, but I don''t know which one is perfect." When Draco heard this, it felt as if thunder had struck him. For a whole thirty minutes, you haven''t picked any clothes?! He felt like crying. "Don''t tell me it''s the same with the others!" He now understood the source of his earlier bad feeling. They had said they wanted to explore all the shops, and at their first stop, thirty minutes had passed without a single choice being made. "Since you can''t seem to choose between the two, take both dresses," Draco suggested. Alya''s eyes lit up at his words. "But won''t that affect you?" "Don''t worry. I''m sure this is chicken change for me," Draco reassured her. "Oh, but each dress costs 10 million Origin Coins," Alya said. "Yes, 10... wait, what?!" Draco cried out, staring at the dresses that were about to devour his money. Just a piece of clothing costs this much?! "Don''t worry. As I said, the bills are on me," Draco forced a smile. "Watch me try them on and tell me how they look," Alya said. Draco, lost in thought over how to handle the situation, simply nodded. Until they reached the changing room, and Alya tried to drag him inside. "Ahem, I think I should stay out here," Draco said quickly. "But Master, you promised to watch me," Alya pouted. Draco scratched his head, unsure how to explain that he had nodded unconsciously. When the thought of Alya changing in front of him crossed his mind, his face turned red. "Draco." "Darling." They both turned to see the other girls, along with Lyraea, approaching them. Draco suddenly had an idea. Since the girls were often at odds with each other, if he explained what Alya wanted, they would surely disagree. I''m a genius, Draco thought. He then complained, "Help me tell Alya not to drag me into the changing room to watch her try on clothes." After he said this, silence filled the room. A bad feeling rose in Draco''s heart. "Why didn''t I think of that?" Ivy pouted in disappointment. "Teacher Alya is too clever," Rose pouted as well. Adrianna joined in, pouting too, making Draco sweat. Things were not going according to plan. "How about we all try on clothes and let Master tell us how beautiful we look?" Alya suggested. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco shook his head, signaling them to say "No." But alas... "If that''s the case, I agree," Adrianna said. The other girls nodded as well. Draco, seeing this, screamed internally. Isn''t Ivy supposed to be angry? Why is she so agreeable? And you two¡ªwhy are you so happy about this?! "Ahem! You know Lyraea is here. She''s still a child..." Draco forced a smile. The girls paused in thought at his words. "I have a skill that can cover her entire body, so don''t worry," Alya said, looking at Draco with a smile. As the girls'' eyes lit up with excitement, Draco seized the opportunity to tiptoe away, intending to escape. "Master, where are you going?" Alya grabbed him before he could flee. "I was going to pay the bills," Draco forced out a smile. "Don''t worry, you can do that after we finish trying on clothes," Alya giggled. SOMEBODY HELP ME!!!!!! Chapter 87 - 87: Going Shopping With The Girls (2)** In a dressing room, four ladies, a girl, and a boy were present. Guess what? The four ladies were half-naked, wearing only bras and panties. The girl''s nakedness was covered, which was fortunate. But one thing that was vexing was that the guy had his eyes closed. My brother was missing heaven¡ªa scene so beautiful¡ªand he was closing his eyes. Doesn''t he know how many people would give anything to be in his position? Four peak beauties with only one guy inside, but the guy wasn''t following the plot. Of course, his "little brother" was thrilled by the scene, rising up like a spear. What made things even more interesting was that three of the ladies were covering their bodies, blushing. Only one stood straight, boldly staring at the "little brother" below. You could even see a tent forming in her panties. This was Draco and the ladies. Draco was already regretting coming shopping; he had never imagined being forced into such a situation. His current strength wasn''t enough to overpower Ivy and the others, leaving him subdued. He closed his eyes, chanting silently, trying to suppress his "little brother." "I think you should stop pretending," Draco heard Alya whisper. Confused by what she meant, he opened his eyes. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It turned out to be Lyraea. She was saying this too, her face completely red. POOF! Draco was shocked to see a familiar figure replacing Lyraea. A mature Lyraea now stood before him. Even though her chest wasn''t as large as Alya''s, it was still impressive. She looked like the perfect lady anyone could dream of. Such a beauty stood half-naked in silver bra and panties. "You..." Draco stammered, confused by what he was seeing. It turned out Lyraea had awakened, but since when? "Such a big one," Alya giggled, squeezing Lyraea''s assets, making her let out a soft moan. This snapped Draco out of his thoughts, his entire face flushing red. If this were an anime, steam would be coming out of his head. "What are you doing?" Draco cried out, unable to process what was happening. Alya didn''t stop but went on to tease all the ladies, making Draco''s body heat up and leaving him unable to handle the scene. His mind, still like that of a two-year-old in terms of sexual matters due to his memory loss, found the scene overwhelming. For some people, this would have been heaven¡ªa visual delicacy. "Oh, does Master want me to calm it down for him?" Alya giggled, moving closer to Draco. Draco stepped back in fear, watching Alya vigilantly. My brother is disgracing us men. This position was supposed to be reversed¡ªAlya should have been the one looking flustered. Instead, Draco was acting like this. After several minutes of argument, Draco''s mind was breached, unable to resist the lust bubbling inside him. His face was bright red. Now, things were finally following the plot. It was time for Draco to experience what it felt like in Ninth Heaven. "You know Master can''t have sex yet," Xylara''s voice rang in Alya''s mind. Alya pouted at hearing this. "Okay, I understand," she said, but her hands were already moving toward Draco''s trousers, loosening them and pulling them down to reveal the golden, large "spear" that seemed ready to pierce the world. "So big," all the girls muttered in unison. Draco, his mind half-filled with lust, wanted to stop Alya but couldn''t ignore the anticipation welling up inside him. Slowly, his mind leaned toward the budding excitement. "What are you doing?" Xylara cried out, seeing the scene. "You said Master can''t have sex, but that doesn''t mean I can''t suck this candy," Alya giggled, her mind clouded with lust. The other ladies were blushing, their eyes glued to the "spear," filled with their own anticipation. As Alya brought the "spear" closer to her mouth... "Misses, are you done?" the receptionist''s voice rang out. This snapped Draco out of his trance, clearing his mind and suppressing his lust. Quickly, he dragged his trousers up and ran out of the dressing room. The female receptionist was shocked to see Draco running out while holding his trousers. Her gaze momentarily lingered on the noticeable "little brother," and she couldn''t help but marvel at its strength. "I''m sorry if I interrupted anything," she mumbled, quickly retreating. Hearing the receptionist''s words made Alya pout in annoyance. Though frustrated, she sighed in resignation. It seemed today wasn''t her lucky day. Still, she vowed that she would seize another opportunity to make her master fall for her. The sight of Draco leaving left the ladies with an odd sense of emptiness. The anticipation they had built up dissipated as they glanced down at their damp panties¡ªa beautiful yet fleeting moment lost. Draco, now outside, took a deep breath and lay down on the cushioned seat, adjusting his trousers properly. His "little brother" remained uncomfortably hard, causing him some pain, but he endured it, firmly suppressing his urges. If not for the receptionist''s interruption, he knew he might have succumbed to his desires. Despite this, a strange emptiness lingered in his chest. Shaking his head to dispel these feelings, he tried to focus. The sight of the ladies in their bras and panties flashed in his mind, making his face flush red. Desperate to distract himself, he grabbed his phone and began reading a novel. Before long, the ladies reappeared in front of him, their new outfits a breathtaking sight. "How do we look?" Alya asked, her voice teasing. She wore a deep black gown that highlighted her enchanting figure, her ample cleavage impossible to ignore. Rose donned a purple gown embroidered with lilies, exuding elegance. Adrianna wore a golden dress that complemented her radiant beauty. Ivy was dressed in an icy blue gown, accentuating her cool charm. Lastly, Lyraea wore a silver dress that shimmered like moonlight, enhancing her ethereal aura. "Beautiful," Draco murmured unconsciously. His words made all the ladies blush, except for Alya, who smirked knowingly. It was true¡ªeach of them was stunning. Their individual charms were distinct yet harmonious, creating an unparalleled visual masterpiece. "How about you try on some clothes too, Master?" Alya chuckled mischievously as they dragged Draco toward the men''s section. "Take us to the men''s section," Alya instructed the receptionist, who guided them to the appropriate area. Draco''s natural charm shone through no matter what he wore. Every outfit seemed as if it were tailor-made for him, enhancing his already striking looks. After some deliberation, the girls finally settled on a suit. When Draco stepped out of the dressing room, their eyes sparkled in awe. He wore a black shirt paired with a wine-colored suit and trousers, complemented by polished black shoes. The ensemble elevated his beauty, leaving the girls momentarily speechless. Rose quickly pulled out her phone and handed it to the receptionist. "Take a picture of us," she requested. Draco stood in the center, with Rose on his left and Lyraea on his right. Adrianna positioned herself farther left, Ivy stood farther right, and Alya took the farthest right. CLICK! The photo was taken, and they experimented with different poses, each one more captivating than the last. Their activity soon drew the attention of the shop manager, a brown-haired lady who approached them. "We would like to feature your pictures in our magazine, showcasing our clothing," the manager proposed. "Don''t worry; you won''t do it for free." She presented a deep diamond card. "This card will give you a 50% discount at any of our branches across Cerulean." Her offer made them pause to consider, but the temptation was too strong to resist. They ultimately agreed. The group began trying on various outfits, striking poses for the camera like part-time models. The experience turned into an unexpected yet enjoyable fashion showcase. Chapter 88 - 88: Going Shopping With The Girls (3) In an unknown place, a room exuding an aura of richness, a black-haired young man was resting on a chair. "Young Master, I think you should see this," a middle-aged man said, knocking before opening the door and rushing into the room with a large phone in hand. The young man frowned, confused by the sudden intrusion. Did something happen back home? he thought, his mind racing. But then, he glanced at the phone and saw an advertisement featuring a silver-haired young man surrounded by beauties. "Is this why you disturbed me? Because of an advertisement?" the young man yelled. "Young Master, it''s not just that. Look at the lady to the left of the young man," the middle-aged man said in panic. The young man glanced at the middle-aged man, who was already sweating profusely, before turning his attention back to the photo. His eyes landed on the woman beside the silver-haired young man. "Isn''t this Rose?" he said in shock. The middle-aged man nodded in confirmation. "Find out where this picture was taken," the young man ordered. Without hesitation, the middle-aged man nodded and disappeared from the room. The young man stared back at the photo, scrutinizing it more closely. Now, he noticed that every woman surrounding the silver-haired young man was an extraordinary beauty. His eyes narrowed. "I hope it''s not what I''m thinking," he muttered. At the entrance of a shopping mall, a group of five ladies emerged, chit-chatting as if they''d been best friends for a million years. Each carried packages filled with clothes. Trailing behind them was a silver-haired young man burdened with numerous packages, clearly having had them dumped on him. Draco wore a sullen expression as he carried the packages. He was deeply regretting agreeing to join them for shopping. No wonder they left so quickly when I agreed, he thought bitterly. At Premier Cool, they had spent over three hours, yet each of them had purchased fewer than five outfits. They spent thirty minutes debating over each dress, often calling on Xylara to decide for them since Draco couldn''t see any difference between the options they showed him. Experience makes one better! he thought sarcastically. The money they had spent weighed heavily on Draco''s heart. That amount could have been used for something more practical, like buying equipment for battles. He glanced at the ladies, who still seemed full of energy. As for him, he was utterly exhausted. He just wanted to collapse onto his bed and sleep. He couldn''t fathom where the ladies got their energy from. "We haven''t even explored half the clothing stores in this area," Adrianna chuckled. "Don''t worry; we''ll continue tomorrow," Alya said confidently. Draco didn''t know when he slumped down at her words, falling to the ground. The ladies turned, startled and confused by his sudden collapse. They assumed it was because of the large load he was carrying, so they each took a part of the packages to lighten his burden. As for Draco, he was in despair. Are they seriously planning to shop again tomorrow? "You can go shopping tomorrow; I have something important to do," Draco quickly said. After today''s experience, there was no way he''d follow them again. The girls nodded in agreement, except for Alya. "What important thing does Master have to do?" she asked, her voice laced with curiosity. Draco twitched at her question and turned to see her sly smile. It looks like I''ll have to discipline this girl, he thought. "It''s a secret," he said with a wink. The girls nodded, though Alya pouted, disappointed that she couldn''t get any information out of him. When they reached their car, they placed the packages in the trunk. Draco sighed in relief, already dreading what tomorrow might bring. Suddenly, a black Ferrari roared as it drove in their direction. Strangely, it stopped right in front of them. A middle-aged man stepped out of the driver''s seat and opened the passenger door. A black-haired young man, holding a bundle of roses, stepped out. Alya, Ivy, Adrianna, and Lyraea looked confused, wondering who this person was. Only Rose had a slightly disgusted expression on her face. "Rose, I didn''t think I would meet you here. I was sad to hear you left the Everett Clan," the young man said sadly. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rose rolled her eyes at his words. "Casper, don''t play games with me. What are you here for? As you can see, I''m busy." This was Casper, the young master of the Night Clan and Rose''s persistent pursuer. Hearing Rose''s nonchalant attitude, Casper scratched his head. "I just wanted to give you these roses and invite you to dinner," he said with a smile. "I''m sorry. As you can see, I''m busy, so I won''t be able to accept your invitation. As for your flowers, I think you should keep them for yourself," Rose replied mercilessly. "Ahem! Won''t you return home? Your dad and brother miss you," Casper said. "Oh, so you''re their errand boy now? If they miss me, why can''t they call me? As far as I remember, since I left home, no one has called to check on my welfare¡ªincluding you," Rose scoffed. "Emm..." "Can''t you see she doesn''t want to see you? Stop pestering her!" Draco yelled, unable to take the scene anymore. How dare this man try to woo his woman right in front of him? Ever since Draco had laid eyes on this guy, a bubbling anger had been growing within him. "And who are you?" Casper said arrogantly, his gaze full of ridicule. "He''s my darling," Rose said confidently, grabbing Draco''s hand before he could reply. Casper was taken aback and shook his head in disbelief. "Don''t steal my words; he''s my darling," Ivy pouted with jealousy, grabbing Draco''s other hand. The other girls quickly joined in, hugging Draco. This made him cough in embarrassment. The surrounding crowd began whispering and murmuring. Casper''s flashy car had already drawn their attention, but none of them had expected to witness a scene like this. The girls'' beauty was otherworldly, and some people in the crowd even recognized them from the Premier Cool advertisement. Many of the men in the crowd were consumed with jealousy, wondering what kind of luck Draco had to make five stunning ladies fall for him. Draco and the girls entered their car and drove away, leaving Casper behind, completely forgotten. Casper watched them drive off, his expression twisting with anger. "HOW DARE SHE?" he roared. "Young Master, look around you," the middle-aged man said lightly. Casper looked at the gathered crowd and quickly composed himself, masking his anger. But a malicious smile spread across his face. "It seems it''s time to shed all pretense," he said coldly. His face turned sinister. "Summon the Nights of the family." The middle-aged man turned pale. "Young Master..." "Did you hear what I said?" Casper''s gaze sharpened. The middle-aged man quickly nodded, opened the car door for Casper, and they drove away. In Rose''s car, "Rose, who is that?" Draco asked. From his tone, it was clear he was jealous. "He''s just a childhood friend who had feelings for me," Rose chuckled. "Don''t worry, I''m only yours." Her words seemed to have a calming effect on Draco, and he relaxed. Alya, Adrianna, and Lyraea giggled, watching his expression. It was rare to see Draco look like this! Chapter 89 - 89: Shopping With The Girls (4)**** A silver-haired young man, wearing only boxers, sat on a brown cushion. Not far from him were five ladies sitting on the bed, each wrapped in a towel. The temptation was overwhelming for the young man. This was Draco and the ladies. Draco was silently weeping, unsure if this day was getting better or worse. As for how he found himself in this situation, let''s rewind a bit: After they drove away, since the ladies still wanted to shop, they decided to spend the night at a hotel inn. Rose drove them to a place she knew. Alya was the one who booked the room. She ordered not just a master bedroom but a grandmaster bedroom. The bed in there could comfortably accommodate ten people. Draco didn''t realize this until they arrived at the assigned room. "What''s going on?" Draco was surprised when he saw the ladies following him into the room. "It turns out there was only one room left," Alya lied effortlessly. "Oh..." Draco''s heart softened towards the ladies. "But how are we going to share the bed?" "Don''t worry; we''ll figure it out. Let''s just go in," Alya said, and the girls nodded in agreement. When Draco entered the room, he realized he had been tricked. The room was more like a small villa, but with only one massive bed that could comfortably fit them all. He tried to sneak out, but Alya caught him every time, forcing him to give up. However, this wasn''t the worst part. The real torture began when the ladies started taking a shower... Awww~~~~ The melodic ecstasy of moaning echoed like a siren''s song, but to Draco, it wasn''t music¡ªit was pure torture. The sounds awakened his "little brother," causing him to grit his teeth in pain. Their moans vividly brought back memories of the scene in the dressing room, and his mind couldn''t help but anticipate what the girls were doing. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. My brother, you call this torture? This is heaven! a part of him argued. You''re supposed to sneak in, take pictures, or even rush in and subdue them. They should know the terror of men. But here you are, calling this torture. You''ve forsaken us, the men! "Master, you can take this as training," Xylara giggled. Her words kept Draco''s heart from succumbing to the temptation. Xylara took a deep breath, relieved that Draco had suppressed his lust. If he lost his virginity now, it would ruin many things. [Tracker: An item that stamps a mark on someone. This can be used to track the holder of the mark.] Note: This can only track within a thousand miles. This was the item Draco had spotted in the shop earlier. He thought it might prove useful someday¡ªone could never predict when it might be needed. Thankfully, it cost only 3 million PP and could be used five times, meaning he could mark five people. Using it, he marked the ladies, which helped calm his mind. Even if they encountered danger, he could always track them and help. The girls spent nearly two hours in the bathroom, leaving Draco in awe of women''s stamina in situations like these. Eventually, he headed to the bathroom to shower. As he lay in the water-filled basin, he tried to compose himself. CREAK! The sound of the door opening startled Draco, followed by the click of the door locking. He turned to the bathroom door and saw the five ladies standing there, towels still wrapped around them. "What are you guys doing here?" Draco asked warily, as if a thief had broken into his house. "We want to take a bath," Adrianna chuckled. "Haven''t you guys already taken your bath?" Draco shouted. "We want to take a bath with you," Alya pouted. Draco looked at Alya, twitching. He knew this was Alya''s idea¡ªthis succubus was getting out of hand. "Rose, aren''t you scared of getting naked?" Draco asked, panicking. "If it''s you, I''m not scared," Rose replied, her face completely red. Her words made Draco''s mood sink, only to rise again moments later. "Ivy, what about you? Do you want to share me with them?" "Even though I don''t want to share Darling with them, they are my sisters," Ivy pouted. It''s over, Draco thought, defeated. "Adrianna, you know Adrian might not like this." Adrianna giggled. "Don''t forget you''re his master; he has to follow your instructions. Besides, my brother would love what''s best for me." Draco slumped down at her response. Placing his last hope on Lyraea, he turned to her. "I''m sorry, Draco. But this time, I''m supporting my sisters," Lyraea said, her face slightly red. "Master, just give up," Alya chuckled. As she said this, she dropped her towel, boldly revealing her assets. The other ladies followed suit, their faces flushed red. Rose and Ivy were the most embarrassed, their faces nearly as red as blood. Draco''s eyes were glued to the scene. Alya''s large breasts were firm, the hair on her pussy neatly trimmed, her arousal evident as her pussy dripped with love juices. What a horny girl! Draco thought. His face was red, even than that of Ivy and Rose. My brother here only knows about killing and fighting, as for love, he is just a noobs, now his innocent mind is getting exposed to the heavenly world. He couldn''t stop himself from taking a peek at the others. Rose still had a budding boobs,the growing hair on her pussy, was a feast to the eyes. Adrianna boobs were also budding, yet it''s texture looked different from Alya own, it seems her Vampire Bloodline had helped in the growth of her body. One should know she is fifteen years, getting close to sixteen. Her pussy had a growing hair, Ivy body was also a feast to the eye, if she was a bit short, she would have been a lolli. Her boobs were small, from the measurements, it seems it could only contain Draco''s hands. Her pussy was shaved clean, such a delicacy to the eyes. As for Lyraea, her body was just too perfect, moderate boobs, pussy shaved clean, dripping with little love juices. The ladies face were red, seeing Draco feasting his eyes on them. Only Alya, was still boldly showing hers, even separating her pussy for Draco to see well. At the sight of this, Draco''s little brother elongated, ready for battle, its tips showed faintly in the water. Kiyahh~~~~ Ivy and Rose screamed, seeing this, their face all red. But this seems to.make the flame in Draco burn the more.. "You see that little brother down there agrees" Alya chuckled. The girls all rushed to the basin; it turned out it contained them ---- This was how he got into this. His little brother was disciplined by all of the ladies. Thankfully, they didn''t go further than that. Draco''s mind was already corrupted by this; he had tasted part of the forbidden fruit... "What are you thinking about, Draco?" He turned to see Rose looking at him with concern. "Nothing," Draco comforted her. "Aren''t you guys going to wear your clothes?" Draco complained. Alya giggled. "Don''t worry, Master. We are sleeping nude." Draco looked at this demoness, who had caused all of this, smiling at him. SOMEBODY HELP ME!!!!!! Chapter 90 - 90: Visiting the Orphanage: Getting Assassinated Down the street, a red taxi drove, stopping at a slum area. A silver-haired young man alighted from the taxi. "Thanks for the ride," he said as he paid the driver. This was Draco, and he had something important to do. He wanted to visit his orphanage, as most of his memories were tied to it. Thankfully, Rose knew its location, and the girls allowed him to go. Yesterday''s events had changed him, igniting a fire within. He now felt like a full-fledged man who had glimpsed part of the heavenly world. As Draco walked through the slum, he felt saddened by the sights around him. Malnourished children were everywhere, making him wonder if the government had noticed or simply ignored this suffering. He checked his phone. A red point and a blue point were vividly displayed on the map. He was the blue point, and his destination, the orphanage, was the red point. Navigating through a few corners, he arrived at his destination. His heart grew heavy as memories of the orphanage massacre resurfaced. He hadn''t forgotten. Looking at the orphanage now, it was far worse than he remembered. It had once stood apart from the slum but was now very much a part of it. As Draco walked into the orphanage, shadows of his memories began to form, and fragments of his childhood returned. "Draco, stop that! I''ll report you to Big Brother!" ... "Draco, come and play with me!" Draco didn''t know when tears began falling. He reached out to touch the images, but they vanished. He continued walking and stumbled upon another scene: "Big Brother Azria, how does the outside world feel?" The familiar figure brought more tears to his eyes. He was human, not a machine, and these memories were all he had after losing so much of himself. He reached out to touch the image of Big Brother Azria, but it too disappeared. Draco kept walking until he arrived at a familiar office. "Draco, I heard you took Sam''s toy without his permission." An image of a familiar figure sat in the chair. To his side, the three-year-old version of himself pouted. "Big Sis Bell, I just borrowed it. Why did Sam tell you? He''s stingy," the young Draco said angrily. Seeing his expression, Big Sister Bell giggled. "Don''t you know it''s wrong to take someone''s things without permission?" "Go and return his toy and tell him you''re sorry," Sister Bell said as she dragged his ear. "Okay, I''ve heard you, Big Sis Bell!" the young Draco cried out in pain. This scene made the older Draco chuckle. The image faded, leaving only an empty chair and table behind. He left the office, heading toward the place where the incident took place. "Run!" The image of Big Brother Azria fighting valiantly appeared, using all his strength and willpower to delay two black-clothed men so Draco could escape. The younger Draco turned back. "Big Brother Azria!" he yelled, seeing Azria''s heart pierced by a blade. "Run!" Azria mouthed, even as he slipped closer to death. The young Draco couldn''t handle the scene and instinctively tried to run back to Azria, but his legs froze in place. "AHHHH!!!" Draco screamed as the image disappeared. Tears poured from his eyes. Minutes later, after crying his heart out, Draco felt a strange clarity. His connection with and sensitivity to Originat increased. "I never thought you''d solve one of your heart demons," Xylara chuckled. "What do you mean by heart demon?" Draco asked, confused. "It''s a part of you, formed from your trauma, obsession, and weaknesses," Xylara explained. "When you cross a certain realm, they will appear, and it''s up to you to defeat them or be defeated by them." Draco understood the general idea. "Can''t someone be free of heart demons?" "It''s rare," Xylara replied. "I''d say only a newborn is free of them. To see a grown person without one means they''ve never experienced the outside world, because the world itself is a demon." Xylara''s words opened Draco''s mind to certain truths. "Wait. What do you mean by ''one''? Are there others?" Draco asked, a trace of fear in his expression. He had read about heart demons devastating countless cultivators. "That I can''t say. Either you''ll discover them yourself, or they''ll appear when the time is right, and you''ll have to overcome them," Xylara said, retreating. Draco pondered her words before brushing them off and turning his attention back to the orphanage. Something strange caught his eye. He used his finger to clean the floor but found no dirt. He went back to Sister Bell''s office and noticed the chair and table were spotless. He checked the surroundings of the orphanage and saw that everything was clean. "Could it be that someone survived apart from me?" Draco thought, his heart filling with anticipation. If someone survived, that would be good. He resolved to take care of that person. Lost in thought, he unknowingly walked to a familiar place but was shocked by what he saw there. It was their little backyard¡ªnot too big, yet not too small. He was stunned to see a large graveyard there. This also confirmed his suspicion that someone from the orphanage had survived. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I can feel the aura of the undead," Xylara said as she appeared. "Be careful." SWOOSH! The sound of something flying through the air startled Draco. Acting on instinct, he moved quickly, avoiding the incoming object. When he looked closer, he saw it was a small knife, a weapon of an assassin. "I can also sense the aura of life here," Xylara added. Draco moved toward the direction the knife was thrown from, striking with a punch. To his shock, he hit something, though nothing was visible. Drops of blood suddenly appeared, confirming that someone was indeed there. He proceeded carefully, ready to tackle any incoming attack. Meanwhile, he tried to buy a tracker from the system shop. SWOOSH! As expected, the assassin couldn''t wait any longer and struck again. Draco punched toward the attacker, only to realize it was a feint. From behind him, a black-clothed man emerged from the shadows with a short knife aimed at Draco''s neck. The assassin thought he had succeeded when Draco showed no response. But suddenly, Draco''s body lit up with flames, shocking the assassin. Taking advantage of the assassin''s surprise, Draco punched him. Although the assassin tried to dodge, Draco''s attack landed partially, forcing him to retreat into the shadows. This didn''t anger Draco; instead, he smiled. His plan had worked. He could feel the mark left on the assassin. With a wave of his hand, his Weapon of Plunder appeared in sword form. Draco slashed toward the assassin''s direction. The assassin only saw a flash of light before everything turned dark. He wondered what had happened. Draco approached the assassin''s body, inspecting his clothes. He stayed on guard, suspecting more attackers might be present. SWOOSH! Four short knives flew toward Draco. "I was expecting you," Draco chuckled. Pretending to lower his guard had been a ruse to lure out the other assassins. After taking care of the two remaining assassins and confirming there were no more threats, he turned his attention back to the first assassin. RING!!! His phone rang, surprising him. He glanced at the caller ID, wondering why the person was calling. "Hello?" Draco answered. "What did you just say?" Draco''s expression darkened, turning malevolent and demonic. Black-red qi burst from his body as anger surged within him. Chapter 91 - 91: Rose Kidnapping THE SHOP AREA Three ladies and a girl stood outside the shop area, in the parking lot. Their expressions were full of panic¡ªsomething bad had happened. A yellow taxi drove in at great speed, and a silver-haired young man rushed out from the passenger seat. "Young man, you haven''t paid my money!" the driver called out as he got out of the car, complaining. "Oh, sorry, my bad," the silver-haired young man said, pulling out some money. "Just keep the change." He handed the driver the cash and quickly ran toward the four girls. This was Draco, who had been at the orphanage before Alya called him, informing him that Rose was missing. This news sent him into a rage, and he rushed down here immediately. Draco reached the ladies. "Alya, how did she go missing? Didn''t I put her in your care?" Alya, panicking, explained, "I didn''t know! She said she wanted to use the lavatory, but we waited for minutes, and she didn''t return. We called her phone, but she left it and her bag with us. When we went to check the lavatory she used, we couldn''t find her." Her words made Draco even angrier. Who dared to kidnap Rose? "When we couldn''t find her, we came to the conclusion that she was kidnapped since her aura stopped at the lavatory, so we called you," Alya added in a weak voice, like a mosquito''s hum. She could feel Draco''s anger but also wondered who could have pulled this off without her noticing. "What about you, Lyraea? I thought you had awakened as a goddess. How could this escape your awareness?" Draco asked angrily. Lyraea pouted at his tone. "I haven''t regained my strength. As you can see, I''m back in my girl form. I can only access my mature form occasionally because I''m still weak. Also, it''s not my fault I''m in this situation," she retorted, rolling her eyes. Her response made Draco cough in embarrassment. His anger had clouded his judgment. The thought of Rose being kidnapped had filled him with panic, making him imagine countless harmful scenarios. He began to wonder why anyone would kidnap Rose. He hadn''t provoked anyone recently, nor had she, to his knowledge. But no matter the reason, if he caught the perpetrator, he would ensure they experienced a living hell. "Look at you, panicking like a girl. Have you forgotten about the tracker?" Xylara ridiculed him. Her words snapped Draco back to reality. In his panic, he had completely forgotten about the tracker. He quickly activated it, praying they hadn''t gotten too far away. The system interface appeared, showing a map with various marks in red, blue, pink, yellow, and green. Each mark was tagged with a name. Draco was surprised by the system''s ability to display a detailed map of Cerulean. He identified himself as the black mark and saw the blue, pink, yellow, and green marks representing Alya and the others. He quickly located Rose''s red mark, labeled with her name. She was quite a distance away from them. "Who has the car keys?" Draco asked. Alya brought out the keys from Rose''s bag. "Where are you going?" Alya asked. "It''s time to hunt. You guys should find somewhere safe to wait for me. Don''t worry¡ªI''ll bring her back in one piece," Draco reassured them. "But you don''t know how to drive!" Ivy pointed out. "That''s a simple thing to learn. Just glance at it two or three times, and you''re good to go," Draco chuckled as he walked toward the car, pressing a button. BEEP! BEEP! The Chevrolet let out a sound, its lights flashing, and the driver''s door opened. Draco got in. VROOM! VROOM! With a neat reverse and a sharp turn, he sped off. "We forgot to tell him not to drive too fast, or he might break Cerulean''s laws," Alya chuckled. "Why didn''t you say so?" Lyraea cried out. "I just remembered. Besides, don''t worry¡ªMaster can''t be caught that easily," Alya replied as they returned to the shop area, their hearts still heavy. \\\\\\ Draco put on the Shadow Mask. As he drove, his expression turned demonic and scary. He pressed the pedal, the Chevrolet bursting forward with great speed. He glanced at the map on the interface, noticing the distance between him and Rose was still significant. It seemed those who had taken Rose were traveling by motorcycle. WEE-oo WEE-oo The sound of a police siren interrupted his thoughts. He looked in his side mirror to see two police cars pursuing him. "That golden Chevrolet, you have exceeded the speed limit on this road. Stop immediately, or face the consequences," a male voice announced from one of the police cars. Hearing these words, Draco was momentarily shocked and confused. He shook his head, wondering why none of the girls had bothered to warn him about this. If he stopped now, he might lose Rose''s location. "Since the law is already broken, there''s nothing to fear," Draco thought, pressing the pedal harder. VROOM! VROOM! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The police officers were stunned that Draco hadn''t stopped but instead accelerated, leaving them in his dust. One officer grabbed a sheet of paper, jotting down the plate number of the golden Chevrolet. "This guy needs to be disciplined. He dares to disobey police orders," the officer grumbled. Draco continued to increase his speed, the distance between him and Rose rapidly closing. Suddenly, he noticed that Rose''s marker had stopped moving. It seemed they had arrived at their destination. "It''s time to meet the perpetrator and make his life a living hell," Draco thought grimly. As Draco approached the location, he noticed the area was a slum¡ªno, it was more like an abandoned wasteland. The stench and the general condition of the place worsened the closer he got. Finally, he arrived at an abandoned factory. Outside the factory, a van was parked, confirming to Draco that the perpetrators were inside. He parked the car and got out. As he approached the van, he heard music playing. Peering inside, he saw a tattooed man with his eyes closed, humming along to the song. Draco silently transformed the Weapon of Plunder into a sword and placed it against the man''s neck through the window. "Tell me where she is and who asked you to kidnap her," Draco demanded in a grim voice. The tattooed man, lost in the music, was startled by the voice. Opening his eyes, he froze in terror when he saw the sword against his neck. "She''s inside the factory!" the man stammered quickly. "I said, who asked you to kidnap her?" Draco bellowed. The tatted (tattooed) man''s corpse slumped in the driver''s seat, blood spurting from his neck. Draco let out a small flame¡ªa manifestation of his flame intent¡ªburning the body to ashes. It appeared the driver was merely a pawn. His job was simply to transport a group of people to the designated location. He knew nothing more, not even the identity of the person who had hired him. Draco turned and walked toward the abandoned factory, his eyes scanning the surroundings as he entered. "It seems this is going to be a hellish ride," he muttered, a smirk spreading across his face. His red eyes gleamed demonically as he prepared for the confrontation ahead. Chapter 92 - 92: Rose Kidnapping (2) IN THE ABANDONED FACTORY In an enclosed room, an unconscious young lady could be seen tied to a chair. Her pale face evoked sympathy. This was Rose, who had been kidnapped. "Has she been brought?" a male voice asked at the entrance to the room. "Yes, young master. It was done neatly and cleanly; no evidence was left," a rough voice responded. "Also, if this is exposed, we''ll use the driver as a scapegoat," the voice continued. "Nice job," the male voice said. CREAK!! The door to the room opened. A black-haired young man stepped in, followed by a middle-aged man and six concealed figures dressed in black. A chair was brought for the young man, and he sat down. "Wake her up," he ordered. One of the black-robed figures moved to Rose and woke her up. She drowsily opened her eyes, trying to make sense of the situation. She remembered heading to the lavatory but didn''t recognize where she was now. She recalled asking one of the receptionists, a woman, for directions to the lavatory. The woman had offered to show her the way, mentioning that it was in a hidden location. As Rose entered the toilet, she suddenly felt a handkerchief pressed against her nose, and everything went dark. Even though Cerulean''s technology was advanced, poisons had also evolved to be more lethal, with some capable of exterminating a quarter of Calonia''s population. Rose opened her eyes and realized she was in a dark room. Moving her eyes to reassess her situation, she noticed the black-robed figures around her. At the front, she recognized a familiar face¡ªCasper. She tried to speak but found something blocking her from doing so. She attempted to move but discovered she was tied down. Piecing everything together, she understood the situation she was in. "Remove the rope from her mouth," Casper ordered, lighting a cigarette. Obeying his command, one of the black-robed figures removed the rope from Rose''s mouth. "It seems I misjudged you," Rose said calmly once the gag was removed. Casper chuckled at her words. "And I didn''t know you had become a slut," he replied. "Just like your former guy¡ªwhat''s his name again? Ah, yes, Draco. I was aware of your little moment near the pond, but I decided to keep it to myself. Now he''s dead, and you''re already moving on to another guy," Casper said maliciously. "I''ve been chasing you since childhood, yet you pretended not to notice my feelings. I asked you out, and you rejected me. What don''t I have that you want? Is it money, good looks, a rich background? Name what you desire that I lack or can''t provide!" "Can you die for me?" Rose asked calmly. Her words rendered Casper silent. He stared at her strangely. Rose continued, "Did you think I didn''t know you lust after my beauty and my family? If I came from a poor background, you wouldn''t have wooed me¡ªyou''d have raped me instead." She shouted these words, venting her knowledge of Casper''s true intentions. She had never accepted him because she could see that he regarded her as a prize rather than having genuine love for her. Casper laughed wildly, hearing her accusations. "It doesn''t matter anymore. We''ve shed all pretense. I wonder if you''re still pure down there. If so, then today''s my lucky day." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lust filled his heart, his eyes devouring Rose''s figure. Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out some drugs. "Untie her hands," he ordered. One of the black-robed figures complied, loosening Rose''s restraints. Casper then forced something into her hands. "How about we do something that benefits us both?" he said, feigning a righteous expression. "Since you don''t want this, this is an aphrodisiac. We can just do this without you being aware," he bent slightly in front of Rose as he said this. Rose''s anger surged upon hearing this. What did he take her for? PAH!! She didn''t even realize when her hand moved, landing a hard slap on Casper''s face with her right hand. The impact left Casper stunned. Casper began to laugh maniacally, attempting to force the drug into Rose''s mouth. "I didn''t choose this; you made me. It seems we''ll have to do this the hard way." "Yes, it seems we''ll have to do this the hard way," a malevolent voice interrupted, shocking everyone in the room. It was unfamiliar to the black-robed men and Casper, but to Rose, no matter how much the voice changed, she would always recognize it. "Who are you?" Casper turned to face the source of the voice, only to see a silver-haired man wearing a black mask. His red eyes sent chills down Casper''s spine, and his instincts screamed danger, causing him to unconsciously step back. The black-robed men quickly moved to shield Casper, forming a defensive circle around him. They could feel the terror emanating from this silver-haired figure. BANG! BANG! Gunshots rang out, and two of the black-robed men fell to the ground. SWOOSH! SWOOSH! Two quick sword slashes followed, and the remaining four collapsed. Their corpses littered the floor, blood pooling beneath them. BANG! A single shot struck the middle-aged man in the chest, killing him instantly as his lifeless body hit the ground. Casper was paralyzed with fear. All he had heard were gunshots and the sound of swords slicing through flesh, and now corpses surrounded him. He turned to the silver-haired man in horror. When Casper tried to run, two more gunshots rang out. He fell to the ground, his legs immobilized by bullets. The silver-haired man took a deep breath. This was Draco, who had rushed to save Rose. Thankfully, he had arrived in time, and Rose was unharmed, save for a few bruises. Draco turned to Casper, recognizing him as the young man who had attempted to woo Rose the day before. After Rose rejected him, Draco hadn''t thought Casper would stoop this low. "You''re just a weakling, yet you dare to kidnap my woman. Don''t worry; I won''t kill you now. I''ll make you understand the meaning of living hell," Draco said with a dark chuckle, his expression full of menace. Draco shifted his gaze from the trash writhing in pain on the floor and began untying Rose''s restraints. "Are you okay?" he asked. Rose nodded, tears streaming down her face as she hugged Draco tightly. Casper watched the scene but was too consumed by the pain from his legs to react. Draco calmed himself, though Rose felt a pang of guilt. If Draco had arrived just seconds later and she had been forced to swallow the aphrodisiac, she knew their lives would have been irreparably changed. Draco was unaware of her thoughts. If he had known, he might have shaken his head in exasperation, wondering what went through women''s minds at times. Draco approached Casper, who was now attempting to crawl away in terror. "You turned out to be nothing," Draco said coldly. Without hesitation, he cut off part of Casper''s finger, eliciting a scream of agony. Even Rose flinched at the sound of Casper''s pain, shaking her head in pity. Draco then turned to Rose. "Look away. It''s going to get bloody," he instructed with a dark chuckle. Rose complied, turning her back. Aaargh! Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh! Aaargh! Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh! Casper''s screams echoed through the abandoned factory. Only two people were there to hear them. Rose shivered, torn between wanting to ask Draco to stop and realizing this was Casper''s just punishment. For over an hour, Casper''s voice grew hoarse. By the end, all his bones and his spine had been broken. His fingers, legs, arms, ears, and teeth were shattered. Casper lay on the floor, looking at Draco with fear and horror. In his mind, this silver-haired man was no human but a demon¡ªa full-fledged demon. "Please, kill me," Casper begged weakly, his mind unable to endure any more torture. Rose turned to see the gruesome scene and was so horrified she nearly vomited. "I''ll grant your wish, but say it louder," Draco replied maliciously. A spark of hope lit up in Casper''s broken form. He raised his voice, still begging, "Please, kill me!" "I''ll grant your wish, my lowly servant," Draco said with a sinister laugh. With a swift swipe of his sword, he ended Casper''s life. Casper exhaled a final sigh of relief. At last, his torment was over. Draco and Rose watched his lifeless body, but then something strange began to happen. A/N: I know some might be confused. How can a rope restrain a cultivator? How can a gun kill a cultivator? Please note that these items aren''t ordinary but are reinforced with Originat. For example, the gun is a weapon in its own right and has its own class, similar to a Swordsman. I hope this clarification helps. Don''t forget to continue supporting this author¡ªyour support is my motivation! Chapter 93 - 93: Rose Kidnapping (3) Casper''s body turned into a wooden block, shocking Draco and Rose. "What the hell just happened?" "I never thought he''d have such a life-saving item," Xylara''s voice rang out. "Wait¡­ you mean he''s alive?" Draco''s face burned with anger. "Yes, he is," Xylara replied. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Then why didn''t you say he had a life-saving item?" Draco complained, feeling everything was ruined as the perpetrator had escaped. Xylara rolled her eyes at his complaint. "Like I said, I only realized it after he disappeared." Her words made Draco snort; all his plans were spoiled. "Rose, do you know where he lives?" Draco asked. Rose was confused by the question. She could tell Draco knew something about Casper''s body change until Foxy explained to her that Casper had used a life-saving item and was still alive. Looking at Draco, she could guess what he intended by asking about Casper''s location. "He''s at the Night Clan." "Where''s the Night Clan?" "I won''t say it because you''re leading yourself to death. The current you can''t handle the whole Night Family. They are one of the hegemons of Calonia. Even in Cerulean, they stand at the top." Her words made Draco fall into thought. He knew his strength was halved, and from the looks of it, he didn''t have the power to provoke the wrath of a major clan. After all, revenge is only possible when you''re alive. A dead person is gone and forgotten, erased from the world. He nodded at Rose before carrying her like a princess out of the abandoned factory. WEE-oo WEE-oo The sound of police sirens made Draco twitch and shake his head. "The police still haven''t given up." "What''s happening?" Rose asked, confused, hearing the sound of police cars heading toward their location. With great speed, Draco removed the car''s plate number, guessing it was how they had tracked him, possibly through the use of CCTV. Entering the driver''s seat with Rose beside him in the passenger seat, he quickly drove away. The police cars¡ªthree of them¡ªarrived moments later. Policemen alighted cautiously, holding their guns. They laid their eyes on the van nearby but moved forward vigilantly. One of the policemen checked inside the van and was shocked to find the driver''s dead body. He quickly called his colleagues, informing them of his findings and taking pictures as evidence. Looking toward the abandoned factory, the officer beckoned for the others to follow him inside. There, they discovered numerous dead bodies wrapped in black robes, leaving the officers stunned. "Isn''t this the insignia of the Night Family?" one of the more knowledgeable officers said, his words sending shivers through the group. "It''s better we leave this place. Since the Night Family is connected to this scene, it''s up to the superiors to handle it," the lead policeman said. They all rushed back to their cars and sped off. \\\\\\ In an unknown mountain range, buildings slithered like assassins hunting their prey. "WHO DARES DO THIS TO MY SON!" A furious roar startled the entire household. "What happened to the clan master for him to shout like this? I can feel his anger and wrath in his voice." "I don''t know, but since he mentioned ''son,'' something terrible might have happened to the young master." "I hope things don''t go awry, or else¡­" The murmurs of the crowd echoed as the sun began to set. Each person returned to their own home, but the shout disturbed them, making them rush out to witness what was happening. At the center of the household stood a large villa-castle, far apart from the others. If one could fly and observe the entire household from above, they would notice that this villa-castle was positioned precisely at the heart of the property. This was the Night Clan. Inside the castle villa, a middle-aged man stared at his son, who had reappeared beside him. He knew what this meant¡ªsomeone had tried to kill his son. However, thanks to the life-saving item bound to him, he had survived. But what enraged the man the most was not the attack itself. It was the fact that his son was shivering in terror, begging for death. The young man had even attempted suicide. It was evident that his son had been tortured severely before his near-death experience, which fueled the man''s fury. Looking at his son, now asleep after calming down, the middle-aged man spoke softly, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you get revenge." He stroked his son''s cheek gently, noticing that even in sleep, the boy trembled. "I want details of his movements and everything that happened within five minutes," the man ordered. A shadowy figure appeared and vanished instantly. This man was Deus Night, the head of the Night Clan. Casper, his only son and the youngest child, had been born to his wife before her passing. Since then, Deus had pampered his son excessively. Even Casper''s two elder sisters doted on him, treating him as the apple of their eye. Casper hadn''t disappointed the clan. He had awakened an SS-Ranked Talent, Shadow Entanglement, a formidable ability ideal for assassination. "Master, it was discovered that the young master met with Rose, the former young miss of the Everett Family," a shadow reappeared, explaining. "Tsk, what does he see in that girl? I told him to stop chasing after her. I wonder what it is about her that attracts him," Deus complained. "He ordered some members of the Night Clan to kidnap her and take her to an abandoned factory," the shadow continued. Although Casper had tried to conceal this, nothing could escape certain eyes. The shadow then produced a large iPad, displaying a video of Draco, masked, talking to the driver. From their angle, it was unclear what Draco was doing to the driver. The video shifted, showing Draco exiting with Rose and driving away. Then Deus''s phone rang. The caller was familiar to him, so he picked it up. "FIND HIS LOCATION AND SEND THE CLAN''S FORCES. ELIMINATE HIM. HE MUSTN''T LIVE TO SEE TOMORROW''S SUNRISE!" Deus roared, his face twisted with anger after the call. "Yes, master," the shadow said before disappearing. It turned out that the call was from one of the superior policemen, informing him about what they had discovered in the abandoned factory. Draco, unaware that his actions had been exposed, was still in the grandmaster bedroom, reviewing his status. [You have comprehended a Level 2 Slaughter Intent] This was one of the notifications from the system, but he had ignored it earlier, engrossed in saving Rose and dealing with Casper. He hadn''t realized it was a significant comprehension. "This is a major intent. You''re lucky," Xylara said. "But also unlucky. This is one of the strongest major intents. If you''re not careful, you''ll become a puppet to it, turning into a being driven solely by the desire to kill." Xylara''s words left Draco stunned. No wonder he had tortured Casper to such an extent¡ªit was the influence of this intent heightening his rage. "We''ll deal with that in the future," Draco said with a chuckle. He glanced at the girls sleeping nearby; it had been a rough day for them. Draco attempted to sleep as well, but no matter how hard he tried, he felt restless. His eyes refused to close, and sleep eluded him entirely. Frustrated, he decided to take a stroll outside. Chapter 94 - 94: Jane Draco left the hotel inn, strolling through the streets near the hotel, unable to sleep. As he wandered, his eyes caught sight of a shop that was still open late at night. Checking the time, he noticed it was already past 11, and judging by the setup, it seemed to be a food shop. He realized he hadn''t eaten anything all day. In the morning, he had rushed to the orphanage to avoid giving the ladies a chance to tie him down or stop him. Then, he''d rushed to save Rose, and now, running from one thing to another, he''d gone the entire day without a meal. As he approached the shop, he saw that it was a ramen shop. Entering the shop, he noticed only one customer, who was busy devouring a bowl of ramen. There were just two tables with a few chairs, and the rest were neatly packed to the side, indicating the shop was about to close. The menu surprised Draco: Cheese Ramen Chili Ramen Ramen Beef Ramen Vegetable Ramen Draco looked over the options and ordered, "Can I have beef ramen and chili ramen in one bowl?" A slightly older man nodded. "Coming right up. Just give me a few minutes," he replied. Draco, realizing it would take some time, sat down at the only set table and waited for his order. He glanced at the other customer and was surprised to see it was a young woman, busy eating her food. "Hey, why are you staring at me? Want me to gouge your eyes out?" she snapped, her tone sharp and her gaze dripping with killing intent. Draco was taken aback by her outburst. While she was strikingly beautiful¡ªalmost on par with Rose and the others¡ªher fiery attitude made him shake his head in amusement. "Women like her must find it hard to get a partner," Draco thought to himself. The girl ate her ramen with rough, hurried movements, a scene Draco found amusing. As he observed her closely, he guessed she was around fifteen years old. Her hair was darker than black, and her eyes were like bottomless pits of darkness. She wore a black outfit that added to her mysterious aura. "What a strange girl," Draco mused. As he pondered, the old man brought out his order¡ªa bowl of chili and beef ramen mixed together. Draco took a bite and was immediately shocked by the taste. "This is incredible!" he thought, his eyes widening. The old man chuckled at Draco''s reaction. "Young man, be careful. That''s chili ramen you''re eating," he teased before heading back to the kitchen. Draco now understood why the girl was wolfing down her ramen¡ªit was simply amazing. "It seems you''re like a young master, buying beef ramen," the girl remarked suddenly, reaching into Draco''s bowl to grab a piece of meat. Draco simply chuckled at her boldness. He wasn''t one to be stingy. Dragging the bowl to the center of the table, he said, "You can dive in." "Do you want to poison me?" the girl asked, her expression turning wary as she eyed him suspiciously. Her reaction made Draco laugh. "The food was brought right in front of you. Besides, if I''d poisoned it, you''d already be feeling it. Don''t forget, you already took a piece of meat from my bowl." The girl''s expression turned to fear as she tried to make herself vomit, but when nothing happened, she sighed in relief. Realizing she''d been tricked, she pouted and resumed eating. Draco couldn''t help but laugh again. "You know there''s nothing wrong with it," he teased. The girl continued eating, clearly enjoying the food. "They say ramen tastes better when eaten with chopsticks," she remarked, picking up a pair and diving back into her bowl. Draco watched her eat and found her mannerisms oddly cute. Picking up his own chopsticks from the table, he joined her in enjoying the delicious ramen. "What''s your name?" Draco asked. "Jane," she replied. Even though her mouth was full of ramen, Draco could still understand her. "Jane, that''s nice," he said, diving back into his food. But something unexpected happened¡ªthey both tugged on the same strand of ramen, leaving them stuck for a moment. After snapping it apart, they both burst into laughter. "Old man, bring every ramen you have!" Draco called out. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Multiple ramen orders coming right up," the old man replied, laughing along with them. "Old man, come and eat too. Take a break. Don''t worry, this rich young master will cover it," Jane chuckled. The old man hesitated, but Draco chimed in. "She''s right. Take a rest. I''ll pay for everything." Surprised but grateful, the old man thanked them both before joining in. He had been working tirelessly, just trying to earn a bit of income. They helped the old man take a seat, and the table soon filled with dozens of bowls of ramen. The three of them dove in, enjoying the feast. An hour later, all three had their fill of ramen. The old man had fallen asleep at the table, clearly exhausted. Both Jane and Draco leaned back in their chairs, their stomachs full. Draco felt entirely satisfied. Noticing the old man asleep, they chuckled softly. They could see the strain on his body¡ªhis cultivation seemed weak, or perhaps he was still a mortal. It wasn''t everyone''s fate to awaken. Some never did, though this was rare. They decided to pack up the plates and headed to the kitchen to wash them, chatting as they passed the time. When the old man woke up and didn''t see them at the table, he went to the kitchen and found them washing his plates. "You don''t have to do this," the old man said, trying to stop them, but they insisted on finishing. Seeing their kindness, the old man felt joyful and joined them in washing when they couldn''t convince him otherwise. Before they left, the old man sent them off with an extra package containing all the ramen menu items and a scroll, which Draco held. Together, Draco and Jane stepped out into the silent night. "Sure had my fill," Jane said, rubbing her stomach. "You know, this is a quiet place to do your job," Draco remarked with a chuckle, suddenly stopping to look at Jane. "What do you mean?" Jane chuckled back, though her tone was cautious. "You know what I mean. This would''ve been a great time to assassinate me," Draco said with a calm smile. Jane''s playful expression vanished, replaced by a murderous aura as she transformed into something akin to a grim reaper. "How did you find out?" "I wouldn''t have known, but you slipped up. Your killing intent flared in the shop. I think it''s because of the old man that you didn''t make a move," Draco said, stroking his chin. Jane''s lips curled into a demonic smile. "As expected of someone who dares to kill the young master of the Night Family. You saved your life today by buying me ramen. Next time we meet, it''ll be your death day." With a single step, she vanished into the night. Draco watched her disappear and smiled. "What a strange girl," he muttered before heading back to the hotel. Chapter 95 - 95: Jane (2) [Bonus] "Where did you go, coming back so late?" Alya''s voice startled Draco as he entered the room. She was sitting on the cushion chair, dressed only in her bra and panties. "Couldn''t find any ounce of sleep, so I decided to take a stroll. One thing led to another, and I got delayed," Draco chuckled. "What about you?" "I woke up suddenly and noticed you weren''t in bed. I searched all around the room, but you were nowhere to be found," Alya said, her voice tinged with concern. "And I can smell ramen on you. What''s in that white nylon?" Draco was taken aback by Alya''s keen sense of smell. "Wait, do you like ramen?" Alya blushed slightly before confidently replying, "Of course, I like it. Who doesn''t like ramen?" Seeing her expression, Draco chuckled. He could see the genuine love for ramen in her eyes. "There''s a package with five types of ramen in here. Pick one and enjoy." He placed the package on the table near her. Alya rushed over and opened the nylon, her nose twitching as she sniffed each type. "I smell Vegetable Ramen, Chilli Ramen, Cheese Ramen¡­ Hmm, Beef Ramen, and plain ramen too." Draco''s jaw dropped. Alya had sorted the ramen just by scent. "What?" Alya pouted, noticing Draco''s astonishment, while he smiled, realizing he had discovered one of her weaknesses. Her pout deepened as she noticed Draco''s amusement, but her eyes remained fixed on the ramen, devouring it with excitement. Draco''s expression suddenly turned serious, catching Alya off guard. "Did something happen?" she asked. He nodded and recounted everything that had occurred at the ramen shop, including his encounter with Jane. "It seems you ladies have to leave," Draco said solemnly. Alya had already begun eating her ramen and paused momentarily. "When you told us about what happened and who kidnapped Rose, I suspected there''d be retaliation from the Night Family. Your movements can''t be completely hidden," she said, taking a deep breath. "I know. They can''t do anything to me, but I''m worried about you girls," Draco replied seriously. "What are you both talking about?" a voice interrupted. They turned to see Adrianna, Rose, and Ivy entering the room in their bras and panties, still yawning. It was Rose who had spoken. Draco glanced at them briefly. Their state of undress didn''t faze him¡ªhe''d already seen them naked, so it wasn''t a big deal. He sat them down and explained everything that had happened at the ramen shop. The girls fell into thought, shocked that something as simple as eating ramen could lead to provoking a powerful clan. "I think you should come with us. You can''t face the entire Night Clan alone. As the former young miss of the Everett Clan, I know the strength of the main clans. It''s what''s kept them standing to this day," Rose said solemnly. "She''s right. The Night Clan are descendants of the Four Heroes. There''s no way their ancestors didn''t leave behind something to protect their lineage. You can''t face them on your own," Alya added. "Yes, and if you insist on staying, then I''m staying with you, Darling," Ivy declared firmly. "My brother asked me to ensure your safety. Since you''re in danger, I can''t leave you to face this alone," Adrianna said. Draco''s heart warmed at their words. He realized they were trying to prevent him from facing this alone, and if they couldn''t stop him, they were prepared to stand by his side. "You guys..." Draco began, but his words were cut off as Alya leaned in and kissed him, sealing his lips. His face turned red as she giggled, pulling away. The others, seeing this, pouted. Before Draco could react, he felt another kiss. His face turned even redder as each girl took her turn. Even Lyraea appeared, transforming into her mature form briefly to give Draco her kiss. By the end of it, Draco''s face was flushed red. Anyone witnessing this would find it hard to believe that this was the same man who had been on a killing spree just hours ago. This side of him was utterly different. \\\\\\ IN THE NIGHT CLAN A middle-aged man watched a young man who was asleep, though his body trembled in terror. The trauma was overwhelming; it seemed it would take a long time for the young man to heal. A young man, born into riches and pampered all his life, had been tortured to the point that his entire being was broken. He should have died, but Draco had used his skills to keep him alive, forcing him to endure different kinds of pain. However, if he could overcome this hurdle, his entire life would transform, and his journey as an Originat Cultivator would be smooth sailing. "Have you called the doctor?" Deus bellowed. "Yes, he said he''s on his way," a shadowy figure appeared, kneeling respectfully as he reported. "Also, Dark has returned from the assassination mission." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Deus smiled before loudly asking, "Did she bring his head for me to stomp on and feed to the birds?" His face twisted with hatred. Deus''s hatred for Draco had reached its peak, surpassing all limits. He vowed never to rest until Draco was dead. The thought of his son being tortured and reduced to this state filled him with an unquenchable rage. "I don''t see any head in her hands. I think it''s likely she failed the mission," the shadow said carefully. "What do you mean?" Deus roared in anger, only to quickly lower his voice upon realizing his outburst had nearly woken his son. "Let''s go." Deus cast one last glance at his son before leaving the room. In what appeared to be a study room, Deus sat on his chair. A young lady, Jane, stood before him and bowed deeply. "Where is his head?" Deus asked angrily. "I underestimated the enemy and allowed him to escape," Jane explained. "What do you mean?" Deus shouted, hurling a book at her. Jane did not flinch, standing still as the book struck her. After several minutes of ranting, Deus finally calmed down. "I will give you another chance. Take a part of the Night to assist you. But if you fail again, you will only meet your sister''s corpse," Deus sneered, dismissing Jane. Jane clenched her fists tightly, her humiliation evident as she left the room. "Master, are you truly going to let her go?" the shadow asked. "Why would I?" Deus sneered. "Whether she succeeds or not, that girl''s sister dies today. We''ll simply tell her Shane did something to deserve it." The shadow nodded, impressed by his master''s manipulative thinking. What neither of them realized was that a hidden figure had overheard everything. "How dare they!" the figure roared silently in her mind. It was Jane. Jane had a twin sister, Shane, who was captured by the Night Family. Shane, though an ordinary person, was incredibly talented. The bond between the sisters was strong, and the Night Family used Shane to control Jane, forcing her to do the clan''s dirty work. Jane endured it all for the sake of her sister''s life. "It''s time to put an end to this," Jane thought determinedly. A Few Minutes Later A figure burst into Deus''s study, panting heavily. "Clan Head, bad news!" the figure stammered, trembling. "What happened?" Deus demanded, his mind racing with thoughts of an attack by one of the main clans. "It''s Dark¡ªshe broke into the prison and escaped with the prisoner!" the figure reported. "HOW DARE SHE?" Deus roared, standing up abruptly. "Find her and bring her back. I will make her regret her actions!" he ordered, his fury palpable. Chapter 96 - 96: Return to the Academy: Visit of the Night Clan Head 6:30 AM, 9th of July, 3225 A golden Chevrolet cruised toward a familiar area. For those who knew this place, it was evident that this was where the Awakening was taking place¡ªthe towering skyscraper emblazoned with Luminari Academy across its facade. Inside the vehicle were Draco and the girls, who had hurried to this location early in the morning. Fortunately, they had not encountered any attacks from the Night Family. As they entered the skyscraper, they parked their car, leaving it in the care of attendants who handled it with utmost care. They proceeded toward the familiar portal, stepping through it and reappearing at the academy. Its breathtaking sight still managed to astonish them. Though they were students of Luminari Academy, they still didn''t know the academy''s actual location. The academy was highly secretive about this, as were the other four peak academies and some institutions with the resources to maintain similar secrecy. Of course, this wasn''t the only portal leading to the academy¡ªothers existed, but this one was the most accessible to them. This explained how Alya, Williams, and Darvis had all met in front of the academy before, despite not using the same portal. Upon arrival, they used their student ID cards to enter. These cards were the key to identifying certified students of Luminari Academy and granted access to the academy grounds. Some might wonder: What if I steal a student ID card? Could I enter the academy? The answer was no. The cards were akin to artifacts, bound to their owners. If the student died, the card would lose its effectiveness. Another question might be: What if I control a student and force them to use their ID card to gain me entry? The academy had thought of this too. Guards were stationed at the entrance to verify each individual, and entry was only permitted with proper credentials unless the person was a prospective student being recommended. An example of this process was Draco''s entry. Alya had recommended him to the academy, and Darvis and Williams had accompanied them. Only then was Draco allowed inside. After the portal trip, Draco returned to his inn, followed closely by the girls, leaving him feeling somewhat helpless. 7:25 AM RING! JINGLE! The sound of an alarm echoed through the room, signaling that someone was at the door. Draco wondered who could be visiting so early in the morning. He glanced at the girls, who were busily devouring the leftover ramen. Their puffed-out cheeks made Draco chuckle silently. The ramen had been stored in a small flask with an expanded inner space¡ªa testament to the advanced technology of Cerulean. Despite having eaten late the previous night, plenty of ramen still remained. Draco reached for a remote and pressed a button near the door. A screen lit up, revealing Blum, Sharon, and Ming standing outside. This was a new feature Draco had recently discovered. Opening the door, Draco greeted them. "Is Rose here?" Sharon asked. "Yes, she is. You can come in," Draco replied, stepping aside to let them enter before closing the door behind them. As Blum, Sharon, and Ming stepped inside, they were met with a surprising sight. It wasn''t just Rose in the room. Teacher Ivy, Teacher Alya, Adrianna, and Lyraea were also present. What shocked them even more was the scene unfolding before them: all the women were squabbling over the ramen, eagerly digging in, their cheeks smeared with broth and noodles. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco, witnessing this, silently laughed to himself. They were acting like children. AHEM! Draco cleared his throat, causing the girls to freeze and turn toward him. Their eyes fell on Blum, Ming, and Sharon, and their faces immediately turned crimson. Even Alya''s face flushed, much to Draco''s surprise. He couldn''t help but find it amusing. When Alya had been naked, she had displayed no shame, boldly flaunting herself. Yet here she was, blushing over ramen. Another weakness uncovered. Blum, Sharon, and Ming pretended not to notice, tactfully averting their gazes to spare their teachers further embarrassment. "Rose, where did you go? I have been looking for you for two days," Sharon pouted, wondering where her friend had been for the past two days. "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t inform you. I went shopping," Rose scratched her head, feeling a bit guilty for not telling her friend. She could see the stress Sharon had been under, evident from her furrowed eyebrows. "Don''t tell me you went with him? Because I came here multiple times, but he wasn''t around," Sharon eyed Draco, her sharp gaze scrutinizing him. She had visited his dorm several times, only to find him absent, and now Rose was there. Something felt suspicious. Rose nodded, leaving Sharon shocked, as were Blum and Ming. "Have you forgotten about Draco?" Sharon cried out. "We''re not saying you shouldn''t move on, but just because this person bears the name Draco doesn''t mean he is Draco!" She poured her heart out, and Blum and Ming nodded in agreement. Draco coughed awkwardly, hearing this. He was genuinely Draco; why were they acting as if he had stolen the name just to get close to Rose? Rose and the others noticed this and decided it was time to clarify things. Rose began explaining that Draco was truly Draco but had lost his memories due to certain events. He had no recollection of what had happened in the past, and it was only by a stroke of luck that they met again in the mercenary city. Sharon, Blum, and Ming were shocked by this revelation. They couldn''t believe their "simp friend" had become so powerful and influential. It all felt surreal. They also felt a bit guilty for wrongly accusing Draco, but he pacified them, saying they were simply trying to protect Rose and prevent her from making a decision she might regret later. "What are those?" Sharon asked, pointing to some packages and clothes by the cushion chair where they were sitting. "Oh, those are the clothes we bought," Rose replied. "We... Wait, don''t tell me you all went shopping," Sharon exclaimed in surprise, looking toward Teacher Alya and Ivy. Blum and Ming perked their ears, eager to hear more. "Yes, we all went. What''s the big deal about going shopping with my darling?" Ivy pouted, her words shocking Sharon and the others. Blum sighed, patting Draco on the shoulder. "I underestimated your return. You''ve barely come back, and you''ve already subdued five ladies," Blum said dramatically. He knelt down, adding, "Teacher Draco, come and teach me your ways. With your skills, I could woo 100 beauties!" His face was lit with mock admiration. Draco twitched in anger, black lines forming on his forehead. What skills is he even talking about? It had been nothing but chaos for him! Ignoring Blum, he tried to regain his composure. The girls, overhearing Blum''s antics, blushed slightly. Alya dragged Draco to their side and began feeding him, leaving him helpless and flustered. Suddenly, a voice echoed through the academy: "Deus Night, here to see the Chancellor of the academy." The unfamiliar announcement startled everyone. "What brings the head of the Night Family to our academy?" The Vice Chancellor''s voice followed, adding to the students'' curiosity. The news spread quickly, and the students were buzzing with speculation. It was rare for the leader of a main clan to visit the academy, and such an event was bound to cause a stir. However, when Draco and the girls heard this, their faces turned pale. None of them had expected the Head of the Night Family to pursue them all the way to the academy. The tension heightened when an elder''s voice boomed through the academy: "Draco Xandros... Head to the Vice Chancellor''s office immediately." Draco''s face turned even paler as he realized the gravity of the situation. Chapter 97 - 97: Secrets Getting Spilled Out "Draco Xandros... Head to the Vice Chancellor''s office immediately." Draco''s face turned even paler as he realized the gravity of the situation. Blum, Ming, and Sharon were confused by the sudden shift in the atmosphere. They noticed Draco and the others'' expressions turn grim at the mention of Deus''s name. Helplessness was written all over their faces. Draco glanced at the girls and shook his head. He never expected the Head of the Night Clan to act so quickly after the failed assassination attempt¡ªor perhaps because Jane hadn''t gone through with it. Thinking of Jane, he wondered if she would be punished and marveled at how someone so young could harbor such a killing intent. She was like darkness itself. Rose, Ivy, and Alya frowned, sharing the same helpless expression. They were fully aware of the power wielded by the Head of the Night Clan and the clan as a whole. Adrianna and Lyraea, however, seemed less concerned, likely due to not fully understanding the situation. They all knew that with Draco''s current strength halved, he wasn''t in a position to take on the Night Clan. Alya, in particular, seemed well-informed about Draco''s situation. How she knew this was a mystery to Draco, though he suspected Xylara had a hand in it. Alya had shared the information with the others, which explained her recent confidence in teasing Draco, as she had been taking advantage of his current vulnerability. She likely viewed this as her only opportunity to do so. If Draco were to attempt running away, it would be too late. The academy would interpret such an action as an admission of guilt and would take measures against him. Besides, running wasn''t in Draco''s nature. How could he flee in a situation like this? "I better get going," Draco said as he stood and headed toward the door. "Let me come with you since you don''t know the location of the Vice Chancellor''s office," Alya said, standing up as well. Draco looked at her before sighing. He knew Alya didn''t want him to face this alone. That was why she insisted on accompanying him; otherwise, she could have just described the directions, and with Draco''s perception, he would have found the office easily. The two left Draco''s dorm, heading toward the Vice Chancellor''s office. Blum, Sharon, and Ming watched them leave, but the atmosphere remained heavy. "What''s going on?" Blum asked. "Yes, Rose. Why do you look so down?" Sharon said. "Did something bad happen?" Ming added. Rose looked at her friends, who gazed at her with concern. She sighed and began recounting what had happened and how Casper had acted. "How dare he?" Sharon roared in anger. Blum and Ming wore expressions of disgust. They had once thought highly of Casper but now realized he was among the worst of the worst. The idea that he had tried to assault his childhood friend simply because she didn''t agree to his desires¡ªand even had the audacity to suggest using an aphrodisiac¡ªwas beyond reprehensible. What a disgrace! "Thank goodness you didn''t agree, or who knows how miserable your life would be by now," Sharon said. "That''s the thing about men¡ªthey let their dicks make their decisions," Sharon snorted, her words making Blum and Ming cough awkwardly. "What do you mean by that?" Blum asked. "You''re generalizing all men. Sure, there are worthless trash like him, but not all men are like that." Ming nodded in agreement. "Also, don''t forget there are women who do the same. It''s not fair to say it''s only men." "Why did you both cough? Ming, do you want me to show evidence?" Sharon chuckled. "Don''t accuse a saint like him," Blum coughed. "Saint, my foot. That picture of you holding a girl''s panties¡ªI still have it," Sharon grinned. Her words made Ming sweat. He quickly waved his hand, trying to dismiss her. There was a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu; he remembered a similar situation during the awakening ceremony when Blum had forced him to do chores. Blum clutched his stomach, trying to suppress his laughter. Ming''s expression was simply too funny. "Oh, it looks like you want me to bring up your secrets. Remember those times during our childhood when you spied on Rose and me while we were bathing? Did you think I wouldn''t notice?" Sharon''s words silenced Blum. He looked at her in shock, as did the others. Secrets were being exposed left and right. "Blum, did you give Sharon the picture?" Ming whispered angrily, glaring at Blum. "No, I didn''t give it to her. It was the other way around¡ªshe gave me the picture," Blum smiled sheepishly, showing his teeth. His response made Ming want to hit him. "Why didn''t you just say that earlier?" he hissed. "What are you both whispering about?" Sharon snorted. "Ahem! Sharon, you know, old things have passed away, and all things have become new," Blum said shamelessly. "Oh, are you sure? I still have a picture of something you did two weeks ago," Sharon retorted, giving Blum a knowing look. Blum looked helpless, twitching under her gaze. Ming, equally flustered, also twitched in anger, glaring at Sharon. "What wonderful secrets am I hearing about?" A voice made both Blum and Ming freeze in their tracks. They turned to each other, panic evident on their faces. "Sh*t, we forgot about her," Ming muttered. They turned around to see Rose standing behind them, smiling. But they both knew that behind that smile lay terrifying daggers. "Rose, you know, like I said... we''ve turned over a new leaf," Blum said, taking a cautious step back. Ming mirrored his movements. "Oh, that''s great," Rose said sweetly, making them sigh in relief. But her next words sent them running. "But we''re not sure if it worked. I''m sure my fists can help make you new." She clenched her fists menacingly. Lyraea and Adrianna, meanwhile, watched the scene unfold like a movie. They even nibbled on ramen as if it were popcorn. They were surprised by Rose''s tigress-like demeanor¡ªthis was new. "SOMEBODY HELP US!" Blum and Ming yelled as they fled. Draco followed Alya as they entered the inner parts of the academy. He was surprised by some of the new things he saw along the way. Alya glanced at him, noting his neutral expression. He remained calm and composed, as if this was just another episode in his life. "As expected of Master. He''s still the same," Alya thought with a smile. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They arrived at a large hall with an imposing door. Standing guard beside it were two old men, exuding an aura so intense that Draco felt his hairs stand on end. Danger radiated from these two. "It seems Luminari Academy isn''t to be underestimated," Draco thought as they entered the hall. The sight inside surprised him. "Is this really an office?" Draco wondered internally. The hall was vast, filled with numerous chairs arranged neatly. At the center was a throne, and above it, carvings of a phoenix and a dragon adorned the ceiling. The chairs were occupied by people, but the throne remained empty. Seeing the grandeur of the place, Draco felt helpless. "This doesn''t look like an office¡ªit''s more like a palace." Draco could only shake his head at Luminari Academy''s peculiar naming conventions. After surveying the hall, he turned his attention to the individuals seated in the chairs... Chapter 98 - 98: Luminari Academy Decision (1) Draco turned to look at those in the hall. He was familiar with some faces¡ªthe VC and those who attended the competition. There were some new faces, which he guessed belonged to the elders who weren''t around during the competition or didn''t bother to attend. But there was a malicious gaze that made Draco look toward its direction. He saw a middle-aged man sitting opposite the Vice Chancellor. The man had a noble aura, his gaze sharp, but his face was twisted. His eyes were filled with hatred and killing intent. Draco guessed that this was the Head of the Night Family. Others in the hall had inquisitive gazes, surprised gazes, and some looked at him intently, wondering what kind of person he was. It was only this middle-aged man who had ill intent toward Draco. Of course, Draco wouldn''t back down. He smiled cheekily at the middle-aged man, who saw this and felt angry. Draco suddenly felt a change in the air¡ªa strong pressure fell upon him. Draco turned to look at Deus smiling. It was as if to say, You are dead meat. Draco just smiled. The pressure was nothing to him. You''re trying to suppress a former god with your aura? He thought. He had also experienced Lyraea''s aura when she was still a goddess and had saved him. So this was like a baby trick. He smiled tauntingly at Deus. Deus saw the murderer of his son. If not for the life-saving item, that title would have been accurate. Yet the guy was still walking peacefully and enjoying himself. He could see the remnants of ramen steak near his mouth, while at home, his son was shivering in terror. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is unforgivable! Deus thought. He had to teach this brat a lesson before they even talked. So Deus put pressure on Draco, expecting him to kneel down, filled with disgrace and shame. He was trying to break Draco''s self-esteem and his Origin Dao so that this would cause trauma. But something unexpected happened. The guy he was trying to suppress didn''t even blink. He was still smiling at Deus. Deus increased the pressure¡ªit was already glaringly obvious what he was doing. He was trying to suppress a junior. The elders of the academy looked at him with disgust. Turning to Draco, who was still moving and even smiling, they looked at him like an absolute gem, appreciating his tenacity. AHEM! The Vice Chancellor coughed. He was also a middle-aged man, but he exuded an aura of youthfulness. His aura was like a calm volcano, but when triggered, it would erupt. This made Deus aware of the situation. He blushed, withdrawing his pressure. He also noticed something¡ªthe young lady beside Draco was also unaffected by the pressure, which made him surprised and shocked as he wondered if his pressure was still active. When his eyes fell on Alya''s figure, a hint of lust passed through his heart before he suppressed it, shaking his head. A succubus isn''t to be underestimated. Alya hadn''t even released her charm and had restrained it to the minimum, yet a powerful man like Deus still felt a trace of lust simply by laying eyes on her. "Old Tera, I''m here to capture a murderer," Deus said righteously, his gaze never leaving Draco. "I''ve heard what you said. But what did he do, and who did he murder, to make the head of a main clan come all the way here to arrest him?" Tera said, looking at Deus with a smirk. Deus looked at Draco with killing intent. "He killed the young master of the Night Family¡ªmy son." All the elders began to murmur, looking at Draco with shock. What boldness! "He''s still alive. Why are you saying I murdered him?" Draco murmured, but everyone heard it. The elders and the Vice Chancellor turned their gazes to Deus, their eyes silently demanding an explanation. Deus coughed. "It''s true he''s still alive, but only because of the life-saving item I attached to him. If not, this young man would have killed the heir of a main clan!" he yelled, pointing at Draco. He could barely contain his rage, already imagining catching Draco, skinning him alive, and making him regret ever laying a hand on his son. The elders chattered again, their eyes flickering between Deus and Draco. Tera just smiled, looking at Draco, who remained calm, meeting everyone''s gaze without a hint of fear. This shocked Tera. What a strange boy, he thought. Draco was new to the academy, and they didn''t know much about him or his background, so they had to tread carefully. "I''m sure conflict doesn''t arise without reason," Tera said calmly. "I''d like to hear your side of the story." Draco was surprised by the Vice Chancellor''s question. How did he know there was a conflict? It seemed he had underestimated him. No wonder he''s the VC, Draco thought. Deus was also taken aback by Tera''s question. It seemed capturing Draco wouldn''t be as easy as he had hoped. "It was all because of a lady. She is the former Miss of the Everett Clan. I think you know her¡ªRose Everett," Deus said. The elders exchanged glances, sensing more drama. So, this was all because of a lady. A feud over love had escalated to attempted murder? They were intrigued to know what truly happened. "What exactly transpired?" Tera, the Vice Chancellor, asked. Deus''s face turned slightly pale. It seemed the academy had no intention of handing Draco over so easily. Deus had done his research on Draco, knowing that the boy had killed his son. He also knew Draco was highly favored due to his performance in the academy competition. But Draco''s origins were unknown. The only thing he had discovered was that Alya had taken him from Mercenary City. When Deus looked deeper into Draco''s journey in the Mercenary City, he learned Draco had come from outside the city. At first, he worried that Draco might belong to one of those powerful clans descending into Calonia. His silvery white hair, red eyes, and sacred yet demonic aura added to this fear. But his son''s status fueled his anger, overpowering his fear and driving him to the academy to capture Draco¡ªleading to this confrontation. "Rose and my son were childhood friends. Because of this, my son fell in love with her. We even planned to ask for her hand in marriage from the Everett Clan before she left the clan for unknown reasons. But this bastard, out of jealousy, tried to kill my son!" Deus yelled angrily, lying without hesitation. Draco was furious. If not for Alya pulling him back and calming him down, he would have rushed forward to slap this liar. He never thought the dignified head of a main clan could lie so effortlessly. The elders were divided. Some looked at Draco with anger, feeling the accusation defamed the academy''s reputation. Others suspected there was more to the story. Tera simply smiled, observing the scene. "I can see you have something to say. Let''s hear your side of the story," he said to Draco. Deus''s face turned pale, but he then thought of something, looking at Draco maliciously. It''s not easy to back up one''s evidence, he mused. Chapter 99 - 99: Luminari Academy Decision (2) Tera simply smiled, observing the scene. "I can see you have something to say. Let''s hear your side of the story," he said to Draco. Deus''s face turned pale, but he then thought of something, looking at Draco maliciously. It''s not easy to back up one''s evidence, he mused. He had blocked all forms of evidence, protecting his son. If someone got hold of it, it might ruin his life or cause the reputation of the Night Family to plummet. So, he thought he was basically the winner. No matter what accusations Draco brought, he would counter them, demanding evidence he believed Draco couldn''t provide. "Before I proceed, I''d like to correct something the head of the Night Clan said," Draco announced. Everyone turned their attention to him, curious to know what was wrong with Deus''s claims. "I didn''t kill him, but tortured him¡ªand then killed him," Draco said with a faint smile. The atmosphere turned icy. Deus glared at Draco with such intense killing intent that it was almost tangible. If looks could kill, Draco would have perished a million times. The elders were stunned by Draco''s audacity to say such a thing. They wondered what gave him the courage to make such a bold statement in front of the head of the Night Clan. It was practically a slap in Deus''s face. "Now, as for what happened," Draco continued, "I didn''t expect the head of a main clan to have graduated from the school of lies, where telling untruths is as easy as eating candy." The air grew even colder. Everyone could see Deus restraining himself, his fury barely contained. If not for Tera, the Vice Chancellor, being present, Deus might have already attacked Draco to show him the "hell on earth." "Your son tried to woo my woman, but she didn''t agree as she was in love with me. Yet, this bastard dared to lay his hands on her, kidnapping her and trying to rape her!" Draco yelled. The hall fell silent, stunned. Many didn''t seem to believe his words, which made Deus calm down slightly. He seized the opportunity to speak. "How dare you accuse such an innocent person! You are disgracing the Night Family. Bring evidence if you want anyone to believe your outrageous claim," Deus said calmly, though internally, he was laughing. He was confident Draco couldn''t provide evidence. "Okay, old liar," Draco retorted. "If evidence is what you want, then I''ll provide it. I know you erased the incident to protect your son and your clan, but unfortunately for you, I have my own proof." Deus''s heart skipped a beat. His mind raced with worry, but his face remained stoic. Showing any reaction now would confirm Draco''s accusations. Draco took out his phone and played a video: "Confess everything you''ve done," a masked Draco commanded in the video. His presence, even through the recording, was imposing, and the elders could sense his demeanor. The camera shifted to Casper, and the elders gasped at the sight. Casper''s body bore numerous wounds from torture. His bones were faintly visible, and his legs and hands had been broken. The elders exchanged grim looks. They had underestimated Draco, who was clearly capable of extreme measures. The video showed Casper in a pitiful state, his body appearing as though it had been dissected in a cruel experiment. Deus clenched his fists, his anger barely contained. He wanted nothing more than to kill Draco, but he restrained himself. To act now would only confirm his guilt. Draco continued playing the video. Under the relentless torture, Casper confessed to his crimes, admitting that he had attempted to rape Rose. The confession shocked the elders, and Deus began to sweat. He hadn''t anticipated Draco recording the confession or forcing Casper to admit the truth. The elders turned to Deus, their gazes filled with doubt and disdain. If what Draco presented was true and Deus had still come here to accuse him, then perhaps the Night Clan''s head was not as honorable as they had believed. Deus also noticed the looks the elders were giving him. "How could this be true? You must have forced my poor son to say this! Look at how you tortured him!" Deus retorted, crying out loud. Alya looked at Deus in surprise. The head of a main clan was lying so blatantly. Draco, however, wasn''t surprised. He had anticipated this. "It seems lying runs in your clan''s genes. A whole head of a main clan can lie like this? This has truly opened my eyes," Draco scoffed. "Luckily for me, and to your dismay, I have more evidence." He smirked at Deus, who began sweating again, glaring at Draco with killing intent. Deus instinctively wanted to act, but Draco interrupted him. "Old liar, do you want to eliminate me so the truth won''t be revealed?" Draco ridiculed. Everyone turned to Deus, who had half-risen from his chair, his movements suggesting an impending attack. Deus realized all eyes were on him. "I''m just trying to itch my buttocks. When did you see me moving to attack?" he exclaimed, scratching himself theatrically before sitting down comfortably. Draco gaped at Deus in disbelief. Is this really a dignified head of a main clan? he thought. Without wasting time, Draco played another video on his phone. In the video, Casper''s voice rang out, "How about we do something that benefits us both?" He continued smugly, "Since you don''t want this, here''s an aphrodisiac. We can do this without you even being aware." The audience watched in silence as Casper bent forward, speaking as though his actions were righteous. When Rose slapped him in anger, Casper attempted to force the aphrodisiac into her mouth. The hall remained silent. Even Deus was speechless, his face burning with shame. If he had known about this, he would never have bothered coming to the academy. He silently cursed Casper. How could you make such a move? You''re the young master of the Night Clan! The elders'' impressions of Casper plummeted into the negatives. They turned to Deus with expressions of ridicule. Deus, feeling the weight of their stares, lamented internally. How could my son be dumb enough to try this¡ªand even worse, to be caught on video? Draco observed the reactions, his mind recalling how he had arrived at the scene earlier than expected. The idea to record everything hadn''t even been his; it was Xylara''s suggestion. He hadn''t anticipated how valuable that recording would become now. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Realizing there was no point in pretending anymore, Deus addressed the room. "So, what is the Luminari Academy''s decision on this? Can I take the murderer and execute him?" Tera watched everything with a calm expression. Turning to Deus, he said, "We''d love to hand him over to you. After all, who would want to provoke a main clan like the Night Clan? But if we do, the students might lose faith in us and leave the academy, which would harm our reputation." Deus frowned. Tera''s words, though outwardly polite, carried a subtle tone of ridicule, especially coming from a prestigious academy like Luminari. "Is this the academy''s final decision? What about the Chancellor''s opinion?" Deus asked deeply. Tera replied calmly, "It''s not entirely our fault. We would gladly hand him over, but alas, our students might object. Shall we step outside and ask for their opinions?" Deus took a deep breath, standing tall. "I hope the academy doesn''t come to regret this decision." Chapter 100 - 100: Horror of Massacre Intent From the words of the Vice Chancellor, Deus could see they intended to protect Draco. As the leaders of the academy, their decisions were final. Also, if they kept the situation quiet, how would the students even find out? "It''s not the V.C''s fault. He''s just trying to protect the reputation of the academy. No one wants to anger a main clan like the Night Clan," Old Yamato chuckled. "Yes, but if word gets out that the academy gave up one of their students, we would lose all credibility," Elder Serpit added. "Don''t worry. The Head of the Night Clan is easygoing; he''ll understand the circumstances we''re in," Old Yamato said with a sly smile. Their words made Deus twitch in anger. Though they seemed to be praising him, he could sense the ridicule in their tone. As he walked past Draco and Alya, he snorted, letting his pressure descend upon them. Yet nothing happened. No sweat, no pain¡ªthey even smiled at him. Furious, Deus stormed out of the hall. After he left, all the elders turned their gazes toward Draco, silently demanding an explanation. "I''ll leave the academy so as not to drag it into this, senior," Draco said, bowing slightly. He had prepared for this outcome but hadn''t anticipated the academy''s resolute stance against handing him over to Deus. The pressure in the room suddenly increased, as though focused entirely on Draco. "Who said you could leave?" Tera said deeply, his expression cold. Did I misjudge them? Were they just pretending and planning to hand me over to the Night Clan? Draco wondered, startled by the Vice Chancellor''s sudden shift in demeanor. Alya, too, was confused by the unexpected change. As the two mulled over the situation, the Vice Chancellor and the elders suddenly burst into laughter. "Do you think the academy is scared of them? Just stay here and focus on leveling up. Don''t forget¡ªyou''re one of the participants in the academy contest," Tera chuckled. His words eased the tension, calming Draco and Alya. "I never thought the young master of a main clan would stoop so low. I''ve heard rumors about him, but I never thought they were true," Old Yamato snorted, and the elders murmured in agreement. There had long been rumors about Casper forcing himself on women he found beautiful, but the Night Clan had suppressed and erased the stories, preventing them from spreading throughout Calonia¡ªleaving only whispers. "As I said, don''t worry. We''ll protect you¡ªbut only from those at our level. If a younger generation member from the Night Clan challenges or fights you, we won''t interfere," Tera stated firmly. Draco wasn''t surprised by this declaration. He hadn''t expected any protection to begin with. Still, it was a relief¡ªit would save him some trouble and keep his trump card hidden. If not for the system halving my strength, I wouldn''t even care about this. I''d teach the Night Clan a lesson they wouldn''t forget. While I might not be able to eliminate the entire clan, I''d ensure they regretted making an enemy of me, Draco thought, a glint of determination in his eyes. With the academy contest set to conclude in two months, Draco knew that would be the right time to retaliate. For now, survival was his priority. "You''ve comprehended the Massacre Intent, haven''t you?" Tera''s question snapped Draco out of his thoughts, leaving him shocked. How did the Vice Chancellor know about this? The elders and Alya also stared at him in surprise¡ªhe had comprehended yet another intent. During the academy competition, they had seen Draco wield four different intents, all of which he had seemingly learned from his opponents. This made them speculate that his awakened ability enhanced his comprehension skills¡ªbut to what extent, they didn''t know. Even though they had suspected something extraordinary about Draco, the fact that he had now comprehended a major intent, another intent, left them in awe. "And from the looks of it, it''s at the second level," Tera continued, sending another wave of shock through Draco and the elders. "As expected of Master," Alya giggled internally. "How did you know?" Draco found himself asking, unable to hide his surprise and shock. Tera chuckled, seeing Draco''s stunned expression. "I can see a red dot, and from its size, I guessed it was Level 2," he said with a faint smile. "So, you figured it out from the size of the red dot on my forehead?" Draco asked, still in disbelief. "Yes. The larger the size of that red dot, the higher the rank of the Massacre Intent. However, the larger it gets, the more it influences you. If you aren''t strong-willed, it could turn you into a puppet," Tera said grimly, his words sending shivers down the spines of Draco and the elders. This was exactly what Xylara had warned Draco about. Cultivating the Massacre Intent clearly wasn''t without its dangers. The elders were visibly shaken by this revelation. Their expressions turned aghast as they recalled stories of others who had walked this dangerous path. The Massacre Intent wasn''t unique to Draco¡ªmany before him had cultivated it. Unfortunately, their stories always ended in tragedy: massacring entire cities, killing their own loved ones, or falling into endless regret. Only a few managed to resist its influence, and even they disappeared from Cerulean, their fates unknown. "Wait, V.C., why can''t we see the red dot?" Old Yamato asked. "Only those with strong cultivation or special abilities can see it," Tera explained. The elders relaxed slightly upon hearing this. However, Draco was taken aback¡ªit seemed the Vice Chancellor''s cultivation level was far beyond what he had imagined. "I also had a friend who cultivated the Massacre Intent," Tera continued, a hint of sadness passing through his sharp eyes. "But alas, he fell." Draco''s expression turned pale at this revelation. It seemed comprehending the Massacre Intent was nothing short of a curse. "Since you know about it, does that mean you know a way to solve this?" Draco asked hesitantly. Tera sighed at the question before turning to Draco. "Why do you kill?" he asked. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The question hit Draco like a missile. He was baffled, unsure how to answer, and found himself slipping into deep thought. "Why do I kill? Is it for pleasure? Do I kill recklessly? Or is it something else...?" He racked his brain for answers, but none of them felt true to his spirit or path. The elders and Alya were equally stunned by the question. It sounded simple, but the answer would determine one''s foundation and Origin Dao Path. "Don''t stress yourself," Tera said kindly. "Take your time to think about it. When you find your answer, this will resolve itself." Tera chuckled, dismissing the heavy topic for now. Draco felt a glimmer of appreciation for the Vice Chancellor. At least now he had a direction, rather than wandering aimlessly in search of solutions. Realizing there was nothing more to discuss, Draco addressed the room. "If you''ll excuse us, we''ll take our leave." He cupped his fists in respect before turning toward the door with Alya. "Oh, yes, before I forget..." Tera''s voice made them stop in their tracks. Draco and Alya turned back, confused about why he had stopped them. Chapter 101 - 101: Small World "Oh, yes, before I forget..." Tera''s voice made them stop in their tracks. Draco and Alya turned back, confused about why he had stopped them. "Alya, tell the other top ten winners to gather here tomorrow morning. It''s high time they started training in preparation for the academy contest," Tera said. Alya nodded as she left with Draco. "What a remarkable talent," Tera continued. "What made you say so?" Dr. Shaw asked. The others looked at Tera curiously. "I can sense a stronger level of intent from him, but I can''t determine which intent it is," Tera explained, shocking all the elders. They turned to look at the door Draco had just passed through. It seemed they had underestimated him. This realization made them happy¡ªif Draco and the others performed well, they might just win the championship. As Draco and Alya exited the office, he turned to her. "What''s this training about? Where is it taking place?" he asked, thinking about his plans to head out to the forest to level up. He also considered going to Mercenary City to check on how Adrian was doing and then leveling up on his own. "I think it will take place in one of the academy''s small worlds," Alya chuckled. Draco nodded but then furrowed his brow. "What''s a small world?" he asked, having no knowledge of the concept. "It''s a separate world space, segregated from the main world like Cerulean," Alya explained. "They sustain themselves independently and have purer Originat than the outside world. Some are natural, while others were left behind by great Originat Cultivators after their deaths. The Luminari Academy currently has two, and these are part of what maintains its prestigious status." "One of the small worlds is accessible to students for training, but you must reach Level 20 before you''re allowed to enter. As for the other, it''s far more dangerous. The academy hasn''t fully explored it yet. It''s where elders, teachers, and special students train. It''s also said to contain a powerful inheritance left by a strong Cultivator," she continued. "Other top academies have their own small worlds too. For instance, the Star Academy has three, which is one of the reasons they hold the position as the Number One academy," Alya added, revealing details about the small worlds and their specialties. Draco''s interest was piqued. These small worlds were said to have purer Originat and stronger Volkoids, making them ideal for farming EXP. He couldn''t wait to enter one and see what it was all about. He also recalled a treasure the system had pointed him toward. It indicated the treasure was somewhere in Calonia, but despite his efforts, he hadn''t been able to locate it. When he complained to Xylara, she explained that the treasure was divined by the system, so it might be hidden. However, once he got within its detection range, he would know. From Alya''s explanation, Draco suspected the treasure might be in one of the small worlds. When he asked how many small worlds existed, Alya admitted she didn''t know. There were likely undiscovered small worlds that would reveal themselves in time. This made Draco''s expression darken. When would he finally lay his hands on the treasure? It seemed the system wasn''t as dependable as he hoped. Within a few minutes of discussion, they reached Draco''s dorm. Upon entering, they were greeted by an unexpected scene. "What happened?" Draco asked, confused, as he noticed slight bumps on Blum''s and Ming''s heads. With their strength, they should have been able to heal such injuries. "Nothing. We just hit our heads on the floor," Blum and Ming forced a smile. How could they admit it was Rose who had done this? She had punched them hard and ordered them not to heal the bumps. Blum and Ming could still see Rose''s threatening glare, which made their smiles even more awkward. "How was it?" Rose asked, diverting Draco''s attention from Blum and Ming. All the girls, as well as Blum and Ming, heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Draco return unharmed. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Blum and Ming exchanged glances and then looked at Rose, who was now smiling sweetly at Draco. They shook their heads in resignation. Rose only behaved like a tamed cat when Draco was around, but in his absence, if you angered her, you would awaken the tiger within her. When Draco was presumed dead, they had suffered greatly under her wrath. Sometimes, they wondered why Rose hadn''t awakened a tiger''s abilities¡ªit would perfectly match her fierce character. Draco looked at the both of them and noticed they weren''t saying anything. He could tell they were lying, but since they didn''t want to talk, he let it go. Sitting down, he began to explain what had happened in the office and Deus''s behavior. Rose listened with disgust. "And I used to call him uncle. I never thought he was this bad or had such a character, even lying like this." "You see, I told you, all men are the same¡ªtreacherous. Their decisions are based on their dick," Sharon scoffed, snorting. Her words made Draco cough. What did she mean by that? Did she intend to go against every man? "Of course, Draco isn''t included," Sharon added with a smile. Blum and Ming looked at her indignantly. What about them? Did she really think they made all their decisions based on that? They silently grumbled in protest. "And these two¡ªonly their dick matters," Sharon added, her words striking Blum and Ming like an emotional blow. "What''s wrong with you two? Did I lie, or should I prove it again?" she teased slyly. Both shook their heads in defeat. A guy like Draco mustn''t find out about this, or their reputation would be completely ruined, especially since he hadn''t regained his memory. Draco sensed there was more to this matter. It was clear they were hiding something from him, but no one seemed willing to speak up. Alya then informed them that they were expected to gather at the hall early tomorrow morning for training. After delivering the message, she left to inform the others. After some discussion, and with the sun already setting, everyone began to leave, leaving Draco alone. When Lyraea offered to stay, the girls dragged her away, insisting that if she stayed, they would too¡ªespecially Ivy, whose face was blazing with jealousy at the thought of Lyraea sharing the same bed with Draco. If it had been before, Draco would have disagreed. But now that Lyraea had regained her memories, it wasn''t necessary for her to sleep beside him. Even so, the thought felt odd to him. He had seen her mature form, and the memory of that little girl was like a strange torment whenever he thought about what happened at the hotel inn, where he accidentally saw her naked. He doubted Lyraea would go so far as to force herself on him, but he couldn''t deny the excitement he noticed in all of their eyes whenever he went shirtless or headed to the bathroom. They were all just waiting for the right moment¡ªand this was all Alya''s fault, Draco thought. "Finally, some peace of mind, fresh air, and silence," Draco muttered, picking up his package of clothes. Heading to the bathroom for a shower, he started arranging his newly bought clothes in the wardrobe. That''s when he noticed a scroll tucked in with the package. "Oh, I forgot about this..." Chapter 102 - 102: Soul Attack Skill [Bonus] IN THE ORPHANAGE The sound of footsteps echoed near the entrance of the orphanage. The figure approaching had their features hidden and completely concealed. Quietly, they walked towards the grave area and began cleaning one of the graves. "Uh, I can sense the aura of another person here. It feels familiar... is it an enemy or a friend?" the person whispered. Their voice was ambiguous, neither clearly male nor female. They followed the trace of the aura, tracking Draco''s movements from how he walked everywhere¡ªthe office, the grave area. "It seems like the person left in a rush," the figure noted. This was shocking, as they were able to perceive someone''s past movements simply by sensing the lingering aura. [A skill has been detected on this scroll. Does Host want to absorb it? (Yes/No)] [Soul Attack: A technique derived from the skill Soul Manipulation. This segregated skill allows the user to harness their soul power as a weapon for attack.] Cost: 10 MP per use. This was what Draco saw after absorbing the skill from the scroll. It turned out the old man had gifted him such a rare skill. "What kind of skill is this?" Draco heard Xylara''s shocked voice as she gazed at the system interface in disbelief. "Soul Manipulation? How is there a skill capable of manipulating souls?" Xylara exclaimed. "What do you mean? You don''t know about this?" Draco scratched his head, confused by her sudden outburst. "I''ve never heard of such skills, even during my master''s time. Master himself was researching methods to explore and manipulate souls. It was because of his knowledge and ability to plunder souls that he earned the title God Slayer," Xylara explained. Draco, listening to her, was stunned. He never imagined that this skill was so powerful¡ªpowerful enough that even a strong entity like his past-life master had limited knowledge about soul manipulation. He started thinking about when he would fully awaken his past memories and learn the abilities his previous incarnations had mastered. He also felt a renewed desire to find the rest of the Seat of Demons. The Soul Attack skill taught him how to condense his soul power into a weapon capable of striking enemies. He could even shape it into different forms and attach it to his intent for devastating attacks. It was a remarkable killing technique and another trump card he could rely on in battle. The MP cost surprised him at first but didn''t worry him much, as his MP reserves were more than enough for its usage. Draco then recalled something and shared what Tera, the Vice Chancellor, had mentioned about his massacre intent. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It seems the V.C of this academy is far stronger than I expected. Ordinary people can''t see the red dot on your forehead, as it''s hidden. Perhaps he possesses special eyes," Xylara remarked with a chuckle. Her words made Draco sigh. It appeared he had underestimated the Vice Chancellor''s strength. Strength, he realized, was the ultimate measure of all things. Something clicked in his mind at that moment, prompting him to check his status. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 32 **EXP:** 48, 700, 320/ 60,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 1), Wind Intent (Lvl 1), Thunder Intent (Lvl 1), Massacre Intent (Lvl 2), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 3) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,240 (620) **AGI:** 1,220 (610) **INT:** 1,180 (590) **DEX:** 1,200 (600) **STA:** 1,240 (620) **DEF:** 1,340 (670) **Luck:** 25 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 24,503,400 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- "Xylara, since I have comprehended a Level 3 intent, can I plunder other intents from Level 3 downward?" Draco asked. "You didn''t comprehend it, so you can''t plunder a Level 3 intent. Don''t forget, this is a reward from the system, not something you achieved yourself," Xylara replied. Her words were like a bucket of cold water on his enthusiasm. His plans were shattered, but nevertheless, it was still good that he could plunder Level 2 intents. He thought about going around the academy, challenging everyone, or asking them to attack him with a Level 2 intent¡ªand boom, he''d plunder it. If I fuse all those intents into the Weapon of Plunder, imagine how powerful it will be. The contest will feel like a child''s playground to me, Draco thought, already planning to execute this tomorrow. With this, he didn''t care if he used the Weapon of Plunder''s Ranger form to make the Night Clan pay. "Ahem, it''s not what you think it is. I forgot to tell you that you can only plunder an intent five times per level you''ve comprehended," Xylara added, pulling Draco out of his daydreams. His eyes softened, and he felt like crying. This was a plunge from grace to disgrace. He had been feasting on the thought of fusing multiple intents together. "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Tears threatened to fall from his eyes. "I just remembered when I saw the expression you had while thinking," Xylara sheepishly admitted. "You should have remembered before I had such thoughts!" Draco cried out. This was bad news. The feeling of rising to the top and then crashing back down was unbearable. With this sadness, he quickly went to bed. Today had been long and stressful. Next Morning JINGLE! JINGLE! "Who is that?" Draco groaned, waking up from his sleep. He glanced at the clock and saw it was 5:30 AM. He wondered who could be visiting so early. Still drowsy, he left the bed and headed to the door. When he saw who was knocking, his drowsiness vanished, replaced by a headache. "What are they doing here this early?" It was Rose, Ivy, and Lyraea, as he could see through the screen. Reluctantly, he opened the door to let them in. "Darling!" Ivy rushed to hug him, pressing her head against his chest and taking in his scent. Rose and Lyraea, not wanting to be outdone, joined in, with Lyraea''s small frame adding to his discomfort. "What are you guys doing here this early?" Draco asked as he closed the dorm door. "I came to cook for Darling," Ivy pouted, the others nodding in agreement. "Okay," Draco nodded, seeing no reason to reject the offer of free help. He decided to use the opportunity to take a bath before heading to training. "Yay!" Ivy jumped in delight. "Darling won''t regret this!" she said excitedly. A Few Minutes Later Draco stared at the food placed in front of him, almost screaming in disbelief. Rose had a similar expression of shock as she looked at the table. There was black, red, and green rice, and the "meat" was indescribable. "Who cooked this?" Draco asked hesitantly. "It was the two of us!" Lyraea and Ivy raised their hands happily. "What exactly did you cook, for Heaven''s sake?" Draco said, his tone gloomy. They didn''t notice the gloom on his face. "Spicy Jollof Rice!" they said in unison. "You see, I told you, Darling, you wouldn''t regret this!" Ivy beamed. Maybe it tastes better than it looks. You can''t judge food by its appearance, Draco thought. Mustering some courage, he took a spoonful and put it in his mouth. Lyraea and Ivy watched him with hopeful eyes, even Rose curious to see his reaction. The moment Draco tasted the food, he nearly passed out. The taste was horrifying¡ªHeavens, are they cooking poison? What is this? Half-cooked rice, ingredients improperly mixed¡­ is this even rice? Draco thought, already regretting letting them cook. "How is it?" they both asked eagerly, their eyes filled with anticipation. Draco, seeing their hopeful expressions, didn''t have the heart to crush them. "It''s good¡­ nice," he forced a smile. Both girls jumped for joy, while Rose, surprised by his reaction, decided to taste the food herself... Chapter 103 - 103: Secrets exposed [Bonus] "How is it?" they both asked eagerly, their eyes filled with anticipation. Draco, seeing their hopeful expressions, didn''t have the heart to crush them. "It''s good¡­ nice," he forced a smile. Both girls jumped for joy, while Rose, surprised by his reaction, decided to taste the food herself. "Oh heavens!" Rose screamed, her eyes wide open as she instinctively tried to spit it out. "How was it?" Both of them asked with hope in their eyes. Rose couldn''t help but glance at Draco, who shook his head, silently pleading with her not to reveal the truth. Forcing the rice back into her mouth, she chewed it with a smile that was uglier than crying. "It''s so sweet," she lied. Her words made Lyraea and Ivy heave a sigh of relief. It seemed they were lucky this time. Draco shook his head. He never thought the two ladies couldn''t cook, especially Lyraea, who was a goddess. Aren''t goddesses supposed to be perfect? From the looks of it, cooking wasn''t one of her talents. They didn''t cook food; they cooked poison, Draco thought, forcing himself to remain calm. Ivy decided to taste the food. Draco and Rose tried to stop her, but it was too late¡ªshe had already put a spoonful into her mouth. The moment she chewed, her expression turned aghast, and she spat it out immediately. Lyraea, confused by Ivy''s reaction, also put a spoonful into her mouth. Her small face froze in shock before she spat it out as well. Both girls turned to Draco and Rose, who were trying to avoid their gazes. "Why didn''t both of you say something?" Ivy complained. "I even made Darling eat this trash!" Tears began to stream down Ivy''s face. Draco quickly rushed to calm her down. This wasn''t what he had intended¡ªhe only wanted to avoid breaking their hearts by admitting they couldn''t cook. Lyraea felt equally ashamed. As a woman and a former goddess, not knowing how to cook felt like a failure. "How about we cook again together, and I''ll guide both of you?" Rose suggested. Everyone agreed this was a good idea, and the girls followed Rose to the kitchen, leaving Draco behind. A Few Minutes Later Another plate of rice was served. This time, it looked like proper spicy Jollof Rice. Draco tasted it and found it edible, even though it was far from perfect. The girls also tasted it and found it good enough, making both Lyraea and Ivy sigh in relief. After finishing their meal, Draco and Rose stood up, preparing to leave for training. "I also want to go with Papa," Lyraea said suddenly. Draco felt a headache coming on. "Didn''t I tell you to stop calling me that?" His words only made Lyraea pout. If this were before her awakening, he wouldn''t have minded. But now, it felt strange for someone so mature to call him Papa. "I also want to follow Darling," Ivy muttered. "There''s nothing I can do," Draco said, trying to reason with her. "If the training doesn''t take long, I can come back in half a month¡ªor even a week." Rose nodded in agreement. "But a day is too long without seeing Darling. Let alone a week¡ªor half a month!" Ivy pouted. "And Rose will be with you. Who knows what schemes she might come up with?" Her words made Draco''s headache worse. "I can''t just take you with me without being noticed, and I don''t have a place where you can hide," Draco explained. Lyraea''s eyes lit up at his words. She leaned over and whispered something into Ivy''s ear, causing Ivy''s eyes to shine with excitement. Draco and Rose exchanged puzzled looks, wondering what the two were plotting. Suddenly, both girls moved, their eyes filled with determination. Their bodies began to shine simultaneously, and the light blinded both Rose and Draco for a moment. By the time they regained their sight, two Volkoids had replaced Ivy and Lyraea. One was a beast Volkoid with fish-like scales, bat-like wings, whiskers, and antlers. It exuded a dominating aura. It was a silvery-white dragon. Draco recognized this as Lyraea''s true form, but the second Volkoid shocked him. It was a bird Volkoid with icy blue feathers and a crest that burned with an icy blue flame. The bird was stunning¡ªa true masterpiece. It was a phoenix. "Ivy, is that you?" Draco asked, his voice filled with disbelief. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What? Darling doesn''t like my true form?" Ivy''s voice came from the phoenix. The bird''s blue face had a hint of red, almost as if it were blushing. "No, you look amazing. So¡­ you''re a Volkoid?" Draco asked in shock. "Yes, I am considered one," Ivy replied. Her answer sent waves of unease through Draco. He had never suspected she was a Volkoid. The person most shocked, however, was Rose. She couldn''t believe her so-called sisters were Volkoids. As she thought about Lyraea''s mature form and now Ivy''s true identity, she couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed. Then something clicked in her mind. "You¡­ you''re the goddess that carried Draco that day!" she exclaimed. She had suspected this before when she saw Draco in Mercenary City with the young Lyraea. At the time, she thought Lyraea was a child Draco had fathered with the mysterious woman who had taken him away. When Lyraea revealed her mature form, Rose hadn''t connected the dots because her focus had been entirely on Draco. Now, thinking back, she realized their faces were identical. "Yes," Lyraea''s voice came from the dragon as she giggled. "So, why did you both transform into your true forms?" Draco asked, confused by their sudden change. "So you can carry us to your training. I have a skill that can perfectly hide our aura and existence," Lyraea explained. Her words left Draco shocked and gave him a headache. They hadn''t given up on following him. "How would you even hide from everyone''s sight?" Draco asked, glancing at their forms, which were as large as humans. "That''s simple¡ªwe can manipulate our size," Lyraea said confidently. Immediately, their sizes began to shrink. Their forms shifted. Lyraea transformed into a small, silver-white snake, while Ivy turned into a small bird. Lyraea''s new form sent waves of unease through Rose. "You''re also Bubble?" she asked in shock. Lyraea nodded her snake head, confirming Rose''s suspicion. Rose couldn''t believe it. After Draco''s disappearance¡ªwhen he was taken by the silver-haired beauty¡ªRose, Ming, Blum, and Sharon had searched for Bubble in Draco''s dorm. They couldn''t find it. They had searched tirelessly, especially Rose, who wanted to protect what was dear to Draco until his return. She believed he was still alive. When they couldn''t find Bubble after a week, they assumed it had wandered off to eat. When more time passed without a trace, they concluded it must have followed Draco¡ªand that it had likely died, thinking it was just an ordinary Volkoid. She never imagined Bubble was the silver-haired beauty. Rose had been waiting for the right moment to tell Draco about Bubble, but since he had lost his memory, she didn''t want to risk sparking anger. It turned out Bubble had been with him all along. Fate truly works in mysterious ways! Chapter 104 - 104: Training Begins "You guys are truly a bit late," said a voice. In front of the hall stood a group of students. Draco and Rose had just stepped onto the veranda. Draco glanced around and saw Slyph, Blum, Ming, Sharon¡ªeveryone was there. It seemed they had been waiting for them. If one looked closely at Draco, they would notice a silvery-white bracelet and an icy-blue bracelet on his wrist. This was what Ivy and Lyraea had transformed into, much to Draco''s shock. If they hadn''t had the means to hide themselves this way, he would have refused to let them come. But they insisted this was the only option. How can a man be wearing bracelets? Draco thought to himself. "What a nice bracelet," Blum remarked, as expected. His eyes lingered on the jewelry. "Where did you get this?" he asked, his gaze never leaving the bracelets. "I got it while looting," Draco replied casually. "It''s a form of protection¡ªit shields the wearer from sudden danger. Since today is training, I decided to wear it." Blum continued to study the bracelets. There was something about them that felt incredibly familiar to him. "Yes, because of the training, that''s why he put them on," Rose interjected, backing Draco up. Blum nodded, though the nagging sense of familiarity lingered. Unable to place it, he finally looked away. However, their exchange had caught everyone''s attention, and all eyes were now on Draco''s bracelets. Not long after, the teachers arrived: Alya, Darvis, Williams, Red, and Blue. "Did you see Ivy?" Alya asked Draco. "Ahem! No, I didn''t see her. Did something happen?" Draco coughed, feigning innocence. "Not really. She was supposed to be here, but I can''t find her anywhere. It makes me wonder where she''s gone," Alya said. "But how could she miss this? Knowing how obsessed and attached she is to you, I''m sure she wouldn''t want you to leave." Alya whispered the last part, and Draco nodded, pretending to be surprised. The Ivy they were discussing was right there with him, which made Draco feel guilty. He couldn''t shake the feeling that he was doing something wrong, and it left him a bit tense. Noticing his discomfort, Alya tilted her head. She was familiar with Draco''s behavior¡ªafter all, he was her master. Something was off. Her eyes trailed down to the bracelets, and she suddenly had a look of realization. Whispering, she giggled, "Master, no need to be scared. They''re hidden well enough." Draco turned to her in shock. She had figured it out. Would the elders realize it too? As these thoughts raced through his mind, the elders arrived¡ªnot too many, just ten, including the Vice Chancellor. "Your seniors have already entered the training grounds," the Vice Chancellor began. "As for your training, it will take place in our first small world¡ªthe strongest." At this, Alya''s brow furrowed. She wasn''t the only one; the other teachers shared her concern. "V.C., wouldn''t it be dangerous for them to enter the first small world? There''s a real risk of death," Red voiced what everyone was thinking. "Yes, they''re the participants for the competition. They''re our geniuses," Blue added. "Don''t worry," Old Yamato said calmly. "Since we dare to let them train there, we''ve prepared measures to protect them." The Vice Chancellor waved his hand, and ten tokens appeared, floating in the air. They hovered toward the participants. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "These tokens are your protection. If you are killed, you won''t actually die. The token will transport you to a safe location. If you encounter any further danger, the token will send you back outside," the Vice Chancellor explained. The teachers sighed in relief. Draco and the others were surprised. What a lifesaving item! "Even with these tokens, fight wisely," Dr. Shaw advised. "This is your only chance to level up in the first small world. Don''t rush into fights. If the academy contest draws near and you''re not back, the token will automatically eject you." The tokens floated toward the participants, and a teleportation gate formed. Each token merged with its owner''s body. "Good luck to you all," the Vice Chancellor said as Draco and the others stepped into the teleportation gate. "Now, the training begins," Red declared. "Oh no, we forgot to tell them their locations won''t be fixed!" Red exclaimed, scratching his head. The elders looked at each other in realization. "Let''s hope luck is on their side," Blue muttered. What they didn''t know was that, just before the portal closed, Tera had secretly sent two additional tokens inside. Each participant was now dispersed, ready to face the challenges of the first small world. \\\\\\ In an unknown forest, the sky suddenly split. "Ah! Ah!" Draco found himself hurtling through the air, falling at great speed. Lyraea and Ivy, having reverted to their true forms, screamed along with him. Draco tried to move, but he was restricted by the overwhelming gravity of this world. Does the academy want us to die¡­? he thought bitterly. Even as cultivators, there were certain natural laws that didn''t change. No matter how powerful one was, if they hadn''t reached level 50 and fell from such a height without using Originat to protect their body, death was inevitable. This realization made Draco furious. He discovered that he couldn''t circulate his Originat, which only heightened his sense of helplessness. As they neared the ground, the token that had fused with his body¡ªforming a crest on his hand¡ªsuddenly glowed. Draco felt his falling speed drastically reduce. Lyraea and Ivy quickly grabbed him with their claws, further slowing their descent. This small mercy brought Draco a sliver of relief. Finally, they landed. Draco scanned his surroundings. "Wait, isn''t that a mountain of bones?" he cried out in disbelief. CHIRP! The sound startled him. Turning, he saw a small black-gold crow chirping at him. Looking around further, he realized they were in a massive nest¡ªone so large it could be described as hill-sized. "Bad luck," Draco muttered under his breath. Suddenly, two white lights flashed and entered Lyraea and Ivy''s bodies. Draco immediately recognized what they were. A dreadful thought crossed his mind. "We''re exposed." He could feel the aura of the Vice Chancellor on those tokens. "It seems like that old fogey found out," Ivy muttered. "Wait, you know him? And does he know your true form?" Draco asked, shocked to hear Ivy refer to the Vice Chancellor so casually. "That old fogey knows. He was the one who brought me to the academy and concealed my identity," Ivy replied with a smile. Her words left Draco speechless. "Since you''re close, would he allow you to enter this small world?" Draco asked cautiously. "Yes, if I beg him," Ivy said, nodding her bird head. Draco twitched at her response. She was practically admitting that she had chosen to sneak in on purpose. Meanwhile, he had been filled with tension, fearing the consequences if their true forms were discovered. If word got out, they might be hunted or subdued¡ªsomething Draco desperately wanted to avoid. "But I didn''t want to beg that old geezer. Sneaking in with Darling was more fun," Ivy pouted. "I just didn''t think he''d still find out." Draco wanted to yell in frustration but sank to the ground helplessly instead. "First things first," he muttered to himself, "we need to figure out how to get out of here." He turned to Lyraea and saw her using her dragon claws to gently tickle the small bird. The crow chirped happily, clearly enjoying the attention. Draco and Ivy couldn''t help but find the scene adorable. Smiling, they joined Lyraea in teasing the little bird. CHIRP!!!!!! Chapter 105 - 105: HOW DARE YOU!! CAW!! When Draco heard this, he froze in surprise. He was certain it wasn''t the black-gold baby crow that had cawed. Ivy and Lyraea seemed to notice it too. As they pondered the situation, the surroundings gradually darkened, as if the sun had suddenly set. Startled, they all looked up. "Oh heavens," Draco muttered involuntarily, his eyes wide with disbelief. Ivy and Lyraea were equally shocked. Above them hovered a massive black flaming crow. Its size was beyond imagination, its presence suffocating. CAW! Its cry rang out louder and more powerful than before, leaving Draco momentarily dizzy. What have we gotten ourselves into? he wondered. Summoning his appraisal skill, Draco analyzed the creature: [Hellfire Crow ¨C A descendant of the Netherworld Crow, a god-level Volkoid. Known as the opposite of the three-legged golden sun crow, another god-level Volkoid. It controls ultimate Yin Fire Energy and thrives in Yin Energy.] Level: 77 Rank: Half-Heaven "Bad luck," Draco whispered as he slumped to the ground. A Half-Heaven rank creature was not just dangerous¡ªit was terrifying. With SSS-grade talent and on the verge of breaking through to the next level, this crow was leagues beyond Draco''s current capabilities. And judging by its aura, the Hellfire Crow had likely reached Level 77. Draco now understood the presence of the bone-filled hill¡ªit radiated Yin Energy, making it the perfect nest for the Hellfire Crow. Strangely, Draco didn''t feel the oppressive Yin Energy, which only made him more uneasy. Draco''s mind raced, thinking of possible means of escape. Should I use my Ranger Form, or just accept defeat and let the token teleport me somewhere else? But even if he used the Ranger Form, there was no guarantee of survival. Hesitantly, Draco appraised the baby crow they had been teasing: [????? Crow ¨C A crow that possesses the bloodlines of both the Netherworld Crow and the Golden Sun Crow. Born from the union of the Hellfire Crow and the Sun-Chasing Crow. It controls Ultimate Yang Energy and Ultimate Yin Energy, thriving on both.] Level: 40 Rank: Peak Heaven Note: This Volkoid is still in its childhood. Draco''s heart sank. A crow born from two god-level Volkoid descendants¡ªthis was unprecedented. Its dual mastery over Yin and Yang Energy was terrifying, and the fact that it was still a child, yet already Level 40 and Peak Heaven Rank, left Draco shivering. For heaven''s sake, where did I land? Draco cried inwardly. If this was the periphery of the small world, then hunting in Cerulean might have been a better option. The colossal crow above them seemed equally shocked to see humans in its nest. Its flaming gaze fixed on Draco and the baby crow, and its voice boomed: "How dare you humans lay your hands on my child!" The sound of the female voice startled Draco. The Hellfire Crow can talk? But considering Lyraea and Ivy''s abilities, he quickly realized it wasn''t that unusual. Looking to his side for reassurance, he was horrified to find Ivy and Lyraea gone. Not even their shadows remained. "Ivy? Lyraea?" Draco whispered nervously. "Darling, we''ll leave this to you," Ivy''s voice teased softly, speaking directly into his ear from somewhere in his hair. "Yes, Papa will protect me," Lyraea added with an amused tone. Draco''s eyes twitched in frustration. The two had shrunk into tiny forms and hidden themselves in his hair, leaving him to face the Hellfire Crow alone. "You''re a goddess, Lyraea! And Ivy, you''re a teacher stronger than me. Are you really going to let your darling die?!" Draco cried out, exasperated. "I''ve lost my strength because of you. So, it''s your responsibility to protect me," Lyraea chuckled softly. "As for me, I''m having a stomach ache," Ivy said with mock innocence. Their answers made Draco clench his fists in anger. Before he could retort, he felt the Hellfire Crow''s intense gaze settle on him. "No wonder she only addressed me as ''human,''" Draco thought bitterly, resigning himself to his fate. Ahem! Sorry to disturb you, we were just lost," Draco said, attempting to settle things peacefully. "Why don''t we go our way¡ªno fight¡ªyou can take care of your child." Draco held the baby crow gently in his hands, hoping this gesture would diffuse the tension. "You humans dare trespass my territory and even touch my child? If I let you go, won''t my identity as the Overlord of this region be tarnished?" the Hellfire Crow roared. Draco''s expression turned pale at the declaration. The Overlord of this region? So, this was where he had been teleported. He cursed his bad luck. Of all places, why here? "Ahem! Mrs. Hellfire Crow, we can solve this easily," he said quickly, trying to salvage the situation. "How do you know my identity?" the Hellfire Crow asked in shock. Beings of their level rarely had their identities recognized by lesser creatures. "It seems you are different from the others," she said, waving a massive wing. Draco suddenly felt something foreign inside his body. "What''s that?" Draco asked, alarmed. "An imprint to track you wherever you go. Don''t think I''m unaware of you humans'' petty tricks to escape danger," the crow snorted. Draco''s face turned ashen. It''s over, he thought bitterly. If I''d known, I should''ve just killed myself to escape this place. Desperate, Draco turned to the small crow in his hands. "Young one, can you put in a good word with your mother and ask her to let me go?" The baby crow gazed at Draco faintly, its eyes gleaming with mischief. Draco immediately had a bad feeling. CAW! The baby crow let out a tragic cry, sending shivers down Draco''s spine. This little thing is setting me up! Before he could say a word, the Hellfire Crow''s enormous gaze fixed on him. "You dare hurt my child?" she roared. KNEEL! A tremendous pressure descended upon Draco, crushing him to the ground. His body quivered in pain as he struggled to move. The Hellfire Crow wasn''t trying to kill him outright¡ªshe was attempting to break his Heart of Dao. "Darling!" "Draco!" ROAR! CHIRP! A silvery white dragon and an icy blue phoenix appeared, standing protectively before the Hellfire Crow. It was Lyraea and Ivy in their true forms. "Uh?" The Hellfire Crow paused, shocked by the overwhelming auras radiating from the two. Their bloodlines were clearly superior to hers, yet their strength was pitifully weak. "Why do you follow that human? As noble Volkoids, shouldn''t that human be your slave?" the Hellfire Crow sneered. "What''s she saying? Darling is Darling, and he''s the best," Ivy muttered indifferently. The Hellfire Crow roared in fury. "Then I will make this human my slave!" Lyraea and Ivy''s eyes flared with anger, and they lunged at the Hellfire Crow. But with a single flap of her wings, she sent them flying. Their strength was far too insufficient. Draco, watching this unfold, felt a surge of anger. I just accidentally fell into her domain, and now she wants to make me a slave? The Hellfire Crow moved her massive wing, forming a glowing seal that shot toward Draco. As the seal entered his body, Draco felt a powerful force attempting to subdue him. He roared in defiance, resisting with all his might. His bloodlines, sensing the intrusion, flared with fury, and his blood began to boil as they fought against the oppressive force. "I never thought you were unique. Multiple peak bloodlines reside within you," the Hellfire Crow observed, shocked. She could hear the roar of a dragon, the cry of a phoenix, and even the wrathful growl of a demon from Draco''s body. But the gap in cultivation between Draco and the Hellfire Crow was too vast. The bloodlines roared indignantly but seemed to be held back by something, unable to unleash their full strength. "It''s futile. No matter how unique you are, you will become my servant," the Hellfire Crow declared with a chuckle, increasing the pressure of the seal. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco''s bloodlines fought desperately but were overwhelmed by the Hellfire Crow''s superior power. Suddenly, a deafening roar erupted, shaking the air. "HOW DARE YOU!!!" Chapter 106 - 106: Battle With HellFire Crow A blonde-haired young man stood in a swampy area, next to the lifeless body of a crocodile-like Volkoid. This was Blum. His luck wasn''t the worst, but it was still bad enough. He had fallen right into the mouth of the crocodile-like Volkoid. It had taken immense effort to escape its stomach and finally kill it. "Such a disgusting smell. It makes me want to puke," Blum muttered, recalling the foul stench of the creature''s insides. Surveying his surroundings, he realized he was in a swamp. Worse still, he was now surrounded by a swarm of crocodile Volkoids. "As expected of my bad luck," he chuckled, though a battle-hardened intent blazed in his eyes. "HOW DARE YOU!!!" The sudden, thunderous voice startled him. It resounded like an echo from the ages, infinite and overwhelming. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Who dares provoke him?" Thundero appeared, recognizing the voice immediately. It was the Plunderer''s voice. In another place, Daniel stood frozen, having heard the same voice. Leo appeared beside him, visibly shocked. Elsewhere, Sharon stood still, her face pale with surprise. In yet another location, Slyph turned her head sharply, searching for the source of the voice. Everyone¡ªboth humans and Volkoids¡ªwas captivated by the mysterious voice. They tried to trace its origin, but it seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere at once. The sheer power behind the words left them all in awe and confusion. What kind of powerful existence could emit such commanding words, hiding its source so completely? At the site of the incident: The Hellfire Crow trembled, her enormous body quaking. Even the young crow looked on in terror. It wasn''t Draco that frightened them, but what loomed behind him. An unknown man sat upon a throne, though he had now risen, shouting those words. The force of his voice alone caused the Hellfire Crow''s body to crack and bleed, her strength visibly draining. Though the Hellfire Crow couldn''t see the man''s eyes, she could feel his gaze piercing through her. Lyraea and Ivy calmed slightly, their shock and fear still palpable. Moments ago, they had watched helplessly as Draco was nearly turned into a slave. Their beloved''s near subjugation gnawed at their hearts, making them acutely aware of their own weakness. Lyraea, a former goddess, felt the sting most sharply. Her cultivation, now restarted from the beginning, made her realize how far she had fallen. Suddenly, a voice resounded in their minds: [You have awakened the Phoenix System.] [You have awakened the Dragon System.] Both women were momentarily stunned by the announcement, but they suppressed their reactions, focusing on Draco''s immediate danger. Hmph! The unknown man snorted and disappeared. Ding! [A foreign power attempting to subdue the Host has been detected. What insolence.] [Mission issued.] [Teach the Hellfire Crow a lesson and make her your subordinate.] Note: You must defeat the Hellfire Crow within five hours. Host stats will be restored until the Crow is defeated, and all limitations temporarily removed. Reward: Unknown. Penalty: Reduction of level to zero. Draco stared in shock at the mysterious figure that had appeared behind him. He recognized the voice. It was Xandros, the presence from his past life. It seemed that necessary safeguards had been placed on him, as the foreign seal trying to subdue him had been obliterated. As expected of my past life! Draco thought with a faint smirk. Then the system notification arrived, shocking him further. As Xandros''s presence faded, Draco felt an incredible shift. It was as though a missing piece of himself had been restored. Power surged through his body, and his bloodlines, which had been suppressed before, now roared to life. They rejoiced in their newfound freedom, ready to fight. The Hellfire Crow, still reeling from the mysterious figure''s departure, remained cautious. Fear lingered in her heart as she glanced at Draco. She contemplated retreat, but with her child so close to Draco, she hesitated. She couldn''t afford to lose her offspring. Draco, feeling the return of his full strength, stretched his body. His movements were fluid as he adjusted to the profound energy coursing through him. "I never thought that because of you, I''d have the chance to use my full strength," he said, his voice steady and resolute. The Hellfire Crow flinched. She could sense the dangerous aura radiating from him. His full strength? Does that mean his power had been sealed before? Was that mysterious figure responsible for the seal? she thought, alarmed. Draco''s eyes gleamed coldly as he fixed his gaze on the massive Volkoid. "I hope you''re ready to fight, because this is going to be a hellish ride," he said, his tone carrying a chilling finality. "Draconic Transformation!" Draco roared. Silvery dragon scales rapidly covered his entire body, including his face and hair. His red eyes transformed into piercing silver dragon eyes, and silver dragon horns sprouted from his head. His nails sharpened into claws, and a dragon tail extended from his back. His appearance became more menacing yet strikingly handsome. However, the Black Crow had no time to ponder this. She could feel the overwhelming noble aura emanating from Draco. It was stronger than hers¡ªa god-tier bloodline. She could sense it was a peak god-tier bloodline, leaving her shocked and forcing her expression to grow serious. Draco smiled, relishing the feeling of his bloodline cores once again. The excitement of his bloodline surged through his veins. He activated the Draconic Core, his resounding scream reverberating through the area, startling everyone. Both Lyraea and Ivy felt their hearts skip a beat before calming down. They were familiar with this process, having experienced it themselves. The Black Crow, too, recognized it. Lyraea smiled faintly as she sensed the connection between her bloodline and Draco''s. She could feel her own bloodline within him, but it had evolved into a distinct bloodline of its own, meaning she could no longer subdue him as a Dragon Ancestor. This realization filled her with pride. Suddenly, Draco''s back began to burn, emitting a radiant silver light. "Aaaaaaaaaargh!" The pain was intense, far beyond what Draco had expected. His body was undergoing a profound transformation¡ªhe was growing wings. Slowly but surely, they emerged from his back. Draco took a deep breath as the process neared completion. Standing proudly behind him were two magnificent silvery-white bat-like wings, each spanning 35 feet. The knowledge of controlling his wings was instinctively engraved in his mind, allowing him to move them effortlessly. With a single powerful flap, he soared into the sky. Within moments, he was hovering confidently, eye level with the Black Crow. "Let''s fight," Draco declared coldly. With another swift flap, he vanished, reappearing directly in front of the Black Crow. He threw a punch without hesitation. The Black Crow snorted, retaliating with her claws. To her surprise, her strike had no effect on Draco. Their attacks clashed, resulting in a stalemate. Neither suffered damage, but the surrounding environment wasn''t so lucky¡ªtrees were uprooted, shattered, and destroyed in the wake of their clash. CAW! The Black Crow screeched in rage. With a mighty flap of her wings, she lunged at Draco. Her pride as a descendant of a god-level Volkoid burned fiercely. Though the mysterious figure earlier was terrifying, her ancestor was also a being of immense power. Furthermore, she realized the figure was only an image, not the real presence. If needed, she could summon the image of her own ancestor. What gave this young human the audacity to challenge her? Her fury swelled¡ªshe needed to remind him of his place. Draco also surged forward, and the air crackled with tension as flashes of their movements streaked across the battlefield. Trees were obliterated, and shockwaves rippled outward, drawing attention from far away. BOOM! BOOM! The Black Crow grew increasingly alarmed. Each time she enhanced the power of her physical attacks, Draco adapted, matching her strength blow for blow. It felt as though her strikes were unlocking his hidden potential. And she was right. Draco was still learning to wield his new power, but with every increase in the Black Crow''s strength, his body adjusted, growing stronger and more precise. "Surely a descendant of a god-level Volkoid can do more than this," Draco taunted, his voice dripping with icy confidence. "Show me your true strength." Chapter 107 - 107: Battle with HellFire Crow (2) "Surely a descendant of a god-level Volkoid can do more than this," Draco taunted, his voice dripping with icy confidence. "Show me your true strength." The black crow felt angry at this, opening its beak, black flames erupting from its mouth. Draco chuckled at the sight, opening his mouth as he breathed out his own flames¡ªDraconic Flames. Both fires neutralized each other. They began to attack each other with blows, breathing out fire whenever an opportunity arose. The baby crow, Lyraea, and Ivy just watched the battle unfold. Only the nest was safe from their attacks; the trees bore the brunt of the impact. Both opponents separated after exchanging several blows, realizing they couldn''t inflict significant damage on each other. They moved again. "Blood Manipulation," Draco muttered. The black crow felt the unsettling movement of her blood. She snorted, suppressing the disturbance. Draco saw that the effect of the Blood Manipulation Skill had been nullified due to the significant gap in their cultivation levels. Even though he had recovered his strength and stats, his cultivation was still too low. The only difference between him now and his former self was that, back then, he had no way to fight against the Hellfire Crow. But now, he could hold his own and even escape if needed. However, the system''s mission was to subdue the Hellfire Crow, and as for the penalty¡ªhe didn''t want to think about it. Dropping back to Level Zero would be a fall from grace and a disgrace. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If that happened, he wouldn''t be able to participate in the academy contest, which would incur another penalty: a deduction of five levels. "Charm Manipulation," Draco said, trying to control the Hellfire Crow to stop, but it was to no avail. "Stop trying these childish tricks on me," the Hellfire Crow snorted. With a flap of her wings, her speed increased as she struck Draco, who didn''t expect the move, sending him flying. The impact left a crater in the ground. Draco stood back up and launched a counterattack. The Hellfire Crow wouldn''t let her enemy recover. She swooped down, her sharp claws gleaming with killing intent. Draco saw this but didn''t cower. He met her claws head-on. BOOM! Their clash caused an explosion. The Hellfire Crow felt something strike her, sending her flying into the air¡ªit was Draco''s dragon tail. One of the most lethal weapons of a dragon''s body is its tail. One hit can fracture bones or even reduce someone to a paste. Draco didn''t stop there. His wings began to flap, and with great speed, he surged forward, slashing his wing at the Hellfire Crow, who was still airborne. Draco took a deep breath, watching the Hellfire Crow. "It seems I underestimated you. You managed to wound me," the black crow said. A small gash was visible on her body, but it healed rapidly. "Playtime is over," she said. Her crow form began to shrink. Draco felt a growing sense of danger¡ªthe smaller her form became, the stronger her aura and Originat grew. She finally reduced to a human-sized form, yet her raging Originat was palpable. "Five Element Dragon Spell," Draco muttered. ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! Five dragon roars echoed as five different-colored dragons appeared behind Draco. Each was twenty feet long: A red dragon, commanding fire Originat. A green dragon, commanding wood Originat. A brown dragon, commanding earth Originat. A golden dragon, commanding metal Originat. A blue dragon, commanding water Originat. These five dragons roared, exuding an aura that sent shivers down anyone''s spine. Draco began to control the dragons, reducing their size while amplifying their aura. The black crow regarded them with a serious gaze. Now five feet long, the dragons launched their attack on the black crow. BOOM! Each dragon moved, controlling its elemental Originat to attack. Draco had fused his Draconic Flame, Five Element Intent, and the power of his Draconic Core, making the dragons appear lifelike and giving them the ability to wield their elemental Originat. The red dragon led the charge, releasing its dragon breath, which was countered by the crow''s flames. As the crow defended, tree branches surged forward like whips, entangling her wings. The blue dragon flew above the crow, unleashing a waterfall-like torrent of water to douse the crow''s flames. The brown dragon joined in, using its weight to pin the crow, forcing her descent. The golden dragon moved in, summoning multiple golden swords that streaked toward the crow''s neck. Lyraea, Ivy, and the baby crow watched in silence, each praying for their loved one to emerge victorious. "Hmph, childish tricks," the black crow sneered. Her flames burned fiercely, causing the brown dragon to cry out mournfully as it dissolved into Originat. With a flap of her wings, the remaining four dragons were destroyed, letting out mournful cries. Draco was stunned¡ªshe had eliminated all the dragons with a single strike. But that wasn''t all. Draco chuckled. The crow that destroyed the attack felt something strange. As she looked around, she saw Draco smiling at her. BANG! A tail struck her, sending her flying. She turned to see a five-headed dragon, each head representing one of the five elemental Originats. ROAR! A draconic roar echoed as the dragon flew forward, each head spouting Dragon Breath. The attack hit the black crow, sending her hurtling through the air. Despite this, Draco felt something was off. It seemed as though the crow was toying with him. He had used his strongest intent, yet the crow had not used even one. This puzzled him. A strong Volkoid like her should have comprehended at least one intent. This realization made his expression turn serious. It was also one of the reasons he hadn''t moved closer to attack her directly. If her level of intent was stronger than his, he would be doomed. Coupled with her high cultivation, she could end him if he wasn''t careful. As Draco ruminated on this, he heard a tragic cry from the dragon, pulling his attention back to the battle scene. He was shocked... The black crow had appeared behind the five-headed dragon, severing all five of its heads. Draco noticed a green energy emanating from the crow''s wings. "Wind Intent," Draco thought in shock. He could feel the dreadfulness of the wind¡ªit was at a level far higher than his five elemental intents. He quickly maneuvered his energy to form a protective barrier, creating a five-colored armor around his body. "You are so slow," a teasing voice said. Draco turned in shock to find the black crow standing behind him, smiling mockingly. With a single flap of her wings, his arm was severed. He quickly moved away, evading further attacks. Draco distanced himself, staring at the crow in disbelief. She didn''t pursue him. It was as if she wanted to force out whatever trump card he had before either killing him or making him her slave. Draco could feel a mysterious energy destroying his body at an alarming speed. Though his body tried to resist it, they were at a stalemate. He realized it was the crow''s Wind Intent. "System, what''s the level of this intent?" [Level 9 Wind Intent] Draco''s expression turned to horror. A Level 9 intent. He now understood just how strong his healing capability was¡ªif not for it, he would already be dead. Without wasting any time, he summoned the Weapon of Plunder, pouring all his power into it, including his slaughter intent and five-element intent. The crow observed Draco''s movements in surprise, watching him with amusement. His body began to radiate light. Chapter 108 - 108: Battle with HellFire Crow (3) The crow observed Draco''s movements in surprise, watching him with amusement. His body began to radiate light. Ivy and Lyraea, who saw this, immediately realized what Draco intended to do. Their expressions turned serious, especially Lyraea, whose intuition warned her that the crow still had much more power hidden. A golden-black helmet with demon-like horns adorned Draco''s head. His armor was covered in dragon scales, while flaming phoenix wings spread behind him. His hands radiated raw power, and his legs exuded unmatched speed. Silver hair cascaded down his back, partially obscured by his overwhelming presence. Each shoulder guard bore the sculpted head of a silvery dragon and a red phoenix. Every breath he took resonated like thunderclaps, the breath of a grim reaper. In his grasp were two swords¡ªa pitch-black, blood-red demon sword and a five-colored dragon sword. His mere presence sent shivers down the spines of all who witnessed it. This familiar figure appeared before Lyraea and Ivy. Draco could feel the raging strength within him¡ªit was more than double what it had been during the academy competition. The two swords in his hands resonated with his power. The blood-red sword was imbued with his massacre intent and vampiric aura, while the five-colored sword was enhanced by his five-element intent and draconic aura. Their power had significantly increased. Draco could also feel he could now use his bloodline skills and all his other abilities without issue. This realization brought a smile to his face. He had expected the strength of the Ranger Form to increase as he recovered his stats, and it had done so. He could sense that he could sustain this form for more than five minutes. The recovery of his original stats had significantly reduced his Originat consumption. The black crow was surprised by Draco''s transformation. She could feel his strength had increased more than threefold. She never expected that the weapon was capable of this. A weapon able to absorb intent and Originat, then amplify their power, making them easier to use and control¡ªthis was a truly defying weapon. Her gaze turned intense, filled with killing intent. If she could kill Draco and seize the weapon, she might be able to break free from her constraints, see the outside world, and return to her ancestral ground. This time, she was determined to eliminate Draco. She had guessed that this form was Draco''s last trump card¡ªand she was right. SWOOSH! She flapped her wings, generating a windstorm aimed at Draco. Draco, still relishing his newfound power, noticed the sudden change in his surroundings. The windstorm was upon him, but it was too late to evade. Ivy and Lyraea''s hearts raced when they saw Draco engulfed in the whirlwind. Even though they believed he wouldn''t be killed by this attack, they still couldn''t calm their fears. As for the baby crow, it chirped joyfully, watching the scene. To her, her mother was winning. The black crow observed the whirlwind that had engulfed Draco. She knew this kind of attack couldn''t kill him. She opened her beak, releasing black flames far stronger than before. The ground began to melt, and the trees were scorched by the intense heat. As the whirlwind dissipated, Draco''s form was revealed, unscathed. The black crow cawed, sending the black flames hurtling toward him. Draco, having escaped the whirlwind, felt his instincts screaming danger. Controlling his legs, he swiftly moved, dodging the source of the threatening aura. When he looked to his side, he saw scorched earth forming a deep pit, with black flames still burning within. Draco was shocked¡ªhe could sense another intent as powerful as the Wind Intent. Looking back at the crow, Draco witnessed a scene that would make anyone''s jaw drop in horror and disbelief. Hundreds of bundles of black flame hovered in front of the black crow. Draco''s expression turned serious at the sight. "This is a lot, but it doesn''t mean I can''t handle it. Let''s use this to test my speed," he thought. The flames shot toward Draco at great speed. Taking a deep breath, he channeled Originat to his legs. Lightning began to flicker, emanating wind energy as well. This was the energy radiating from Draco''s legs¡ªthe armor had fused lightning and wind together. With his sword unsheathed in his hand, Draco moved with incredible speed. Only the blurred image of his motion could be seen as he dodged the black flames. For those he couldn''t avoid, he slashed them down with his sword. The black crow watched in shock, her greed intensifying. She could see that this was the work of the weapon. If such a weapon were in her hands, she imagined how strong she could become. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco eliminated all the attacks, leaving pits of burning black flames behind him. He didn''t stop there. He moved in for his first counterattack, slashing toward the black crow. The black crow flapped her wings to evade, but Draco didn''t relent. He continued to strike, pressing the attack. BOOM! SWOOSH! BOOM! Draco didn''t know how many times he had slashed. When he finally felt exhaustion creeping in, he stopped. The miserable appearance of the black crow was revealed. Its feathers were missing, and deep gashes from sword slashes covered its body. Its eyes flickered with anger¡ªit had been wounded this severely by a human 30 levels lower than itself. What a disgrace! the black crow thought. If this news gets out, how will my reputation fare? I''ll lose my prestige as an Overlord! The black crow roared internally, consumed by fury. "HellFire Domain!" she cried out. Draco felt the surroundings warp and distort. He found himself caught within the domain and immediately sensed discomfort. Attempting to attack the crow again, he realized his movements had slowed significantly. To make matters worse, bundles of black flames began falling toward him. The aura of death loomed over him. Draco roared, trying to retaliate, but his movements felt sluggish and sticky. Desperate, he poured all his Originat into the Ranger Armor. Only then did the oppressive feeling lessen slightly, though at the cost of a significant amount of his Originat. The black crow was astonished that Draco could still move, but she sneered, confident in her domain''s power. "I have to finish this battle quickly... or I''ll have no choice," Draco muttered, preparing for a final, decisive strike. He poured all his energy and intent into his two swords, which fused together to form a single black-and-red sword, hovering ominously in the air. Roars and cries echoed as shadows materialized behind Draco: ¡ª A colossal silver dragon with piercing eyes. ¡ª A blazing phoenix, its fiery wings radiating untamed power. ¡ª A black-and-red demon, its gaze filled with malevolence. ¡ª A blood-red world exuding the essence of massacre, alongside a five-colored world teetering between destruction and coexistence. ¡ª A black-and-red vampire and a sinister incubus, both emanating dread. ¡ª A mysterious figure seated upon a black-and-red throne, its presence commanding both reverence and fear. All these shadows began to flow into the sword. Gripping it tightly, Draco roared with all his might. "HAAAH!!" A brilliant sword qi erupted from the weapon, blinding everyone. The qi seemed to encompass everything, plundering Originat as it surged toward the stunned HellFire Crow. Its size grew exponentially, destroying everything in its path, leaving nothing but desolation, as it sought to claim the black crow''s life. Chapter 109 - 109: Battle with HellFire Crow (4) Draco and the HellFire Crow had attracted significant attention from those nearby. However, the destruction caused by the impact deterred anyone from approaching. Most of the onlookers were Volkoid, though only the strongest among them dared to remain. As for the humans, they were few in number¡ªonly three of them. Even though they were relatively close to the battlefield, they couldn''t determine who was fighting. The humans assumed it was a battle between two Volkoids, but the Volkoids could recognize the aura of their region''s Overlord. As for the other combatant, they couldn''t identify the race. They sensed a mixture of Volkoid, human, and another unfamiliar aura emanating from the fighter opposing the Overlord. Moments later, the sound of a dragon''s roar and a crow''s caw echoed through the air, adding to the mystery. This convinced the humans even further that it was a battle between Volkoids. The onlookers eagerly awaited the outcome, hoping to reap the benefits of the battle. Judging from the intensity of the aura, they could tell both fighters were incredibly strong, and the battle wouldn''t end easily or quickly. When one finally killed the other, the victor would likely be wounded, creating an opportunity to subdue or eliminate them if they proved uncooperative. Elsewhere, in another region, a small white tiger was sleeping soundly. It appeared as a cute kitten, at least to human ladies. But its surroundings told a different story¡ªbones were scattered around the area. The white tiger suddenly snapped its eyes open, gazing in the direction where Draco and the HellFire Crow were fighting. "I can feel the aura of HellFire. Who is she fighting with? This aura isn''t familiar¡ªit''s different from the others. I''d better check this out," the tiger muttered. Yawning as it stood, the tiger took a single step and disappeared, crossing hundreds of miles in an instant. This was another Overlord. In various other regions, similar events unfolded. Powerful Volkoids who could sense the aura of the HellFire Crow from afar began moving toward the battlefield. The fight became the focal point of the small world. Eventually, every creature¡ªVolkoid and human alike¡ªsaw faint shadows of dragons, demons, and an otherworldly realm before a sudden flash of light illuminated the sky. "Isn''t that Draco''s phenomenon?" a black-haired girl gazed upward, her expression filled with worry. She recognized the spectacle and wondered who Draco was fighting to warrant such a transformation. She couldn''t feel the battle''s impact, but her heart was heavy with concern. For Draco to release this form meant his opponent was incredibly strong. "I hope he wins," she prayed quietly. It wasn''t just her¡ªothers familiar with Draco''s phenomenon, generated when he used the Ranger Form, were similarly concerned. They speculated about the identity of his foe, wondering what kind of enemy could push Draco to such extremes instead of retreating. Those closer to the battlefield witnessed the form more clearly. They trembled in terror at the sight of the shadows. When the sword qi was released, everyone''s instincts screamed danger, and they fled for their lives. Some couldn''t escape quickly enough and were killed by the impact generated by the sword qi. The survivors stared at the remnants of the sword qi in horror, wondering what kind of being could unleash such a devastating strike. \\\\\\ All these shadows began to flow into the sword. Gripping it tightly, Draco roared with all his might. "HAAAH!!" A brilliant sword qi erupted from the weapon, blinding everyone. The qi seemed to encompass everything, plundering Originat as it surged toward the stunned HellFire Crow. Its size grew exponentially, destroying everything in its path, leaving nothing but desolation, as it sought to claim the black crow''s life. The HellFire Crow, seeing the incoming attack, cawed in fear. With swift movements, it began to shrink its domain to a radius of 10 zhang, attempting to defend against the devastating strike. The sword slash destroyed everything in its path. However, as it entered the range of the domain, its destructive power noticeably decreased, albeit slightly. The closer it moved to the center, the more its potency diminished. Beneath the blinding light of the attack, no one outside the domain could perceive this reduction. Only the HellFire Crow, through its domain, could see the effect. It poured all its Originat into the domain, desperately trying to halt the attack. BOOM! An earth-shattering explosion erupted. Draco''s Ranger Form dissipated as he clutched the Weapon of Plunder to stabilize himself. He gazed toward the explosion, hoping it had finally ended the battle. Lyraea and Ivy, who had witnessed the strike landing on the crow, felt a mix of shock and delight. They were awed by the power of the Weapon of Plunder. Meanwhile, the baby crow cawed in distress, sensing its mother''s danger. But the force of the impact made it retreat and hide rather than rush forward. "Is it over?" murmured the onlookers, their greed held at bay as they waited to see if the battle had truly concluded. CAW! This sudden cry drew Lyraea and Ivy''s attention, leaving them in shock. The baby crow flapped its wings in joy, while Draco smiled bitterly. The HellFire Crow re-emerged, revealing its massive form. It had grown larger to shield its vital areas from the attack, though the effort left it gravely wounded. Deep gashes marred its body, exposing featherless patches and even parts of its bones. Some of its bones were visibly cracked from the impact of the sword qi. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "She has a domain!" Lyraea and Ivy exclaimed simultaneously. Although they hadn''t noticed it before, the domain became visible when it shrank, appearing as a tangible space filled with black flames surrounding the HellFire Crow. Fear flickered in the crow''s eyes. Even with its domain, it hadn''t been able to completely block the attack. Above its head floated a black feathered fan that appeared ordinary yet radiated immense power. This fan, combined with the domain, had barely saved the crow''s life. The HellFire Crow stared at Draco, her heart burning with greed. Such a weak human had inflicted this level of injury, and she knew it was all thanks to the weapon. "I suppose that was your final attack," the HellFire Crow sneered, though she didn''t move closer to Draco. She remained wary, understanding the cunning nature of humans and refusing to lower her guard. Channeling her Originat and domain power into the black fan, it ignited with flames. This fan, crafted using her most concentrated feathers and her life feather as its core, brimmed with destructive energy. She waved it toward Draco, unleashing black flames in his direction. Draco, watching the flames bitterly, tried to move but found it nearly impossible. His body had been drained of energy. Summoning his willpower, he dodged the attack, but the impact sent him flying, causing him to cough up mouthfuls of blood. The Weapon of Plunder was knocked from his grasp, leaving him defenseless. Dizzy from the attack, he could feel his cracked bones grinding in pain. The HellFire Crow made her way toward the fallen weapon, intent on claiming it. But as she reached out, the weapon flew back to Draco, her eyes burning with frustration and anger. "It seems I''ll have to kill this human to gain control of it," she thought, her resolve hardening. Draco, his body broken and battered, pushed himself to move through sheer willpower. As the Weapon of Plunder returned to his hand, he gripped it tightly. "So weak..." An unfamiliar voice echoed, sending shivers through Draco''s body. Chapter 110 - 110: Battle with HellFire Crow (5) "So weak..." An unfamiliar voice echoed, sending shivers through Draco''s body. Draco looked around but saw no one. "Who are you?" he asked cautiously. "Hmph, I''m right beside you," a voice replied. It was a female voice. Draco turned to his side but saw only the Weapon of Plunder. Something clicked in his mind. "You can talk?" Draco asked in shock. The weapon snorted at his words, clearly unimpressed. Draco was stunned by this discovery. He wondered why the weapon had never spoken before and why Xylara had never mentioned it. The situation was baffling. "Hmph, you''re too weak to unlock my true strength. Why would I bother talking to you?" the weapon snorted again, making Draco inwardly smile bitterly. "If they weren''t kicking your ass, I wouldn''t have bothered either. You going back to level 0 only drags me down," she continued. Each of her words felt like a jab, making Draco cough awkwardly. Though her words stung, he knew they were true. "I''ll help you just this once. How dare that crow try to control me!" the weapon sneered. All this conversation happened in Draco''s mind. Though it seemed like minutes had passed, in the outside world, not even a full minute had gone by. The HellFire Crow grew increasingly dissatisfied that the weapon hadn''t left Draco. She decided to eliminate him and take the weapon for herself. As the crow moved, the Weapon of Plunder began to radiate light. The brilliance of the glow drew Lyraea and Ivy out of the nest. The crow, confused by this sudden development, hesitated. Remembering what had happened earlier, she kept her distance. Draco was equally puzzled by the weapon''s actions. It had promised to help, but it hadn''t explained how. He couldn''t understand why it had drawn Lyraea and Ivy into the fray. Lyraea and Ivy, too, were confused by the light. Although they knew the weapon belonged to Draco, they remained on guard. Seeing Draco''s bewilderment only deepened their concern. "You two..." an unfamiliar voice echoed in their minds. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... "Are you sure about this?" Lyraea''s voice sounded. "Yes," the Weapon of Plunder replied. "If this will help darling avoid becoming a slave to that crow, I''ll gladly do it," Ivy said with determination. "Me too. I have no problem with this," Lyraea chuckled softly. "Then let''s begin." ROAR! CHIRP! Lyraea and Ivy transformed into their true forms, letting out powerful cries. The Weapon of Plunder began radiating intense light. Ding! Synchronization between Hearts: 80%. Compatibility between Bloodlines: 70%. Accessing Ranger Form 2: Fusion Form. As the Weapon of Plunder glowed, Lyraea and Ivy were pulled toward it. A black hole appeared, swallowing them whole. Draco was astonished. A feeling of unease stirred in his heart. While he was deep in thought, the Weapon of Plunder flew toward him, aiming directly for his heart. Draco stared at it, sensing no killing intent. Trusting his instincts, he allowed it to do as it wished. The Weapon of Plunder entered Draco''s heart, yet no blood spilled. A brilliant light erupted as the weapon began to disintegrate. The HellFire Crow observed this with growing seriousness. She could feel Draco''s power increasing, leaving her to wonder what kind of transformation was taking place. She hesitated to attack directly but eventually cawed loudly, unleashing a barrage of black flames toward where she believed Draco might be. Then she paused, expecting her attack to find its mark. But what she anticipated never happened. The light faded, revealing what lay within. A piercing, silvery dragon-like helmet with the horns of a dragon adorned Draco''s head. His armor was silver in color yet emanated flames, while his wings resembled those of a phoenix, covered in dragon scales. His hands were like the claws of a dragon but carried the sharpness of a phoenix. His body radiated immense power, glowing with flames, as he let out a phoenix cry and a dragon roar. Each piece of his armor bore small sculptures of a silver dragon and a red-and-blue phoenix. With every breath, dragon roars and phoenix cries resounded. In his hands was a heavy sword with a dragon head forming its hilt and a blade made of phoenix feathers. His aura alone made the black crow shiver in fear. She could sense an ancestral power in Draco''s form, her entire body screaming of imminent danger. For the first time, she felt so close to death. [You have accessed the Dragon-Phoenix Form of the Ranger.] "Finish this battle quickly," Draco heard the faint voice of the Weapon of Plunder. It sounded weak. He called out to it, but there was no response, making him worry. "Darling," he suddenly heard Ivy''s voice, startling him. "Where are you two?" he asked, looking around. "We''re inside your weapon. You can''t see us, but we can see everything you see," Lyraea explained. Draco was amazed by this revelation. He didn''t know how the Weapon of Plunder had accomplished such a feat, but it felt incredibly powerful. He could feel something supplementing his diminishing Originat. It was time to finish this. He set his gaze on the HellFire Crow. The black crow was stunned to see Draco''s armor undamaged¡ªnot even a scorch mark marred its surface. When Draco''s piercing gaze locked onto her, she shivered like prey before a predator. "Meteor Descent." Multiple meteors rained down toward the crow, who quickly used her domain to defend herself. The domain strained to stop the meteors, but the gravitational force pressed hard against it, causing the meteors to break through and slam her into the ground. "Ice Zero." Before the crow could recover, she felt a freezing power seizing her entire body and veins. She fought against the freezing with her flames, but it was not easy to dispel. After eliminating part of the ice, she flew into the air, only to see five large, familiar dragons waiting for her. "Five Element Dragon Spell." The five dragons began devouring each other, merging not into a five-headed dragon but a single, five-colored dragon with one head. The massive dragon roared and charged at the crow. Injured and struggling, the crow relied on her domain to survive the onslaught. Without it, she might have already been defeated. Desperate, the HellFire Crow used her black fan to strike. With a slash, the dragon''s body suffered a deep gash, Originat pouring out of the wound. However, the dragon plundered Originat to heal itself and restore the injury. The battle raged on. The five-colored dragon began to weaken, but the crow was also at her limit, her body riddled with numerous injuries. ROAR! A tragic roar echoed as the five-colored dragon dispersed, leaving the black crow gasping for breath. Before she could even move... BOOM! The remnant Originat of the dragon exploded, sending the crow crashing to the ground. Dazed and disoriented from the impact, she struggled to stand. Draco observed the scene. Although he hadn''t directly attacked, the techniques used had drained most of his Originat. Lyraea had cast Meteor Descent, Ivy had used Ice Zero, and Draco himself had unleashed the Five Element Dragon Spell. This wasn''t a one-on-one battle¡ªit was three as one against one. Draco knew he still had one more skill to use, but his depleted Originat made him hesitate. "Let''s end this," Draco said to Lyraea and Ivy, who both agreed. Following his instincts, Draco muttered, "Dragon-Phoenix Form: Final Strike." Everyone felt a massive influx of Originat gathering. The HellFire Crow, who had managed to rise into the air again, felt her entire body tremble with fear. Sensing the impending danger, she desperately searched for a means of escape... Chapter 111 - 111: Sub-System: Pet System Everyone felt a massive influx of Originat gathering. The HellFire Crow, who managed to rise into the air again, felt her entire body tremble with fear. Sensing the impending danger, she desperately searched for a means of escape. Stars began to shine, their Originat flowing toward the silver dragon sculpture. Its eyes lit up in response. The surroundings grew both chilly and hot as Ice Originat and Fire Originat flowed into the blue-red phoenix sculpture, which also lit up. The dragon and the phoenix opened their mouths, releasing a massive beam that sent shivers down the spines of all who witnessed it. Draco held his sword high above his head. The massive influx of Originat flowed into the Ranger armor, channeling directly into the sword. The sword lit up, accompanied by a dragon''s roar and a phoenix''s cry. BOOM! The dragon unleashed its beam, transforming into a silvery dragon that charged toward the black crow. Simultaneously, the phoenix released its beam, turning into a blue-red phoenix heading in the same direction. "Descent of the Dragon Phoenix!" Draco, Ivy, and Lyraea roared in unison as they slashed the sword downward with all their strength. A sword qi shot forth, the dragon and phoenix beams fusing with it to form a beam of light. The light was blinding, as if it were the sun shining upon the world. Yet, as it moved, mountains crumbled, trees were annihilated, pits formed, and explosions erupted in its wake. Everything in its path was obliterated. Even those thousands of miles away felt the testament of its power. The black crow, sensing the aura of death radiating from Draco''s attack, grabbed her child and flew away with all her strength. As she fled, a roaring sound caught her attention. She turned to see the beam of light closing in on her. Terrified, she flew faster, trying to escape, but no matter where she went, the beam followed relentlessly. With no other option, she used her Originat to form a protective barrier around her child and sent her flying out of the beam''s range. Accepting her fate, she stopped and shrank her domain to 1m Zhang. Holding the black fan in her hand, she prepared to make her final defense. The beam of light approached, unstoppable. The dragon''s roar and the phoenix''s cry echoed as it neared the crow. PUCHI! The domain shattered like paper, leaving the crow horrified. Desperate, she placed her fan in front of her, trying to block the attack. PUCHI! The crow watched in despair as the fan was pierced through. The beam struck her chest, leaving a deep hole. "Impossible¡­" she cried out in fear, struggling against death. But it was futile¡ªher spirit began to slip away. She turned her gaze toward Draco. Regret filled her heart. If she had used her full power from the start, she could have eliminated him. Her overconfidence had cost her dearly¡ªthe price was her life. With sadness, she looked toward where she had thrown her child. Her spirit faded, her crow eyes losing their light. [You have proven that the Plunderer cannot be provoked or made a servant. Good job, Host.] [Host strength is halved until the Academy Chain mission is completed.] Draco approached where the crow had fallen. The Ranger Form faded, and Lyraea and Ivy returned to their Volkoid forms. Before he could speak, darkness engulfed him. "Darling¡­" "Draco¡­" These were the last words he heard before everything went black. Meanwhile, elsewhere... S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All onlookers trembled in terror. Even the White Tiger that had just arrived was shaken to its core. The energy radiating from the beam of light was overwhelming. The residual energy alone had killed most of the Volkoids. The three humans who had been present were eliminated but had been transported elsewhere by the token. Only the strongest beasts survived, some with minor injuries, while others bore heavy wounds. All gazed at the battlefield in terror. The White Tiger shivered uncontrollably. It had managed to catch a glimpse of the battle and saw the beam strike the HellFire Crow. The helplessness of such a mighty creature before the attack was etched in its memory. Its eyes bled from the strain of witnessing the clash, yet the pain paled in comparison to its fear of death. "Tiger, you''re here," a golden ape said, appearing beside the tiger with a teasing tone. "You''re here too," the tiger replied, still trembling. Moments later, a panther and an elephant joined them. These four are the overlords of the region. There are five regions in this small world: North, East, West, South, and Central. The Tiger is the Overlord of the North. The Golden Ape is the Overlord of the West. The Elephant is the Overlord of the South. The Panther is the Overlord of the East. As for the Overlord of the Central region, it was the HellFire Crow. Her strength was unparalleled, capable of defeating the other four overlords in a one-versus-four battle. None of the Volkoids dared to provoke her; they feared and revered her. Yet now, they saw that she had been killed by an unknown individual. This realization filled them with horror and terror, as they felt their own lives were now at risk. "The Small World is going to change," the Tiger muttered. The four overlords fled to their respective territories, preparing in case the enemy came knocking at their doors. No one dared to approach the battlefield. The residual energy lingering there was still immense, and no one wanted to risk their life. At the site of the battle, a half-damaged nest stood. Within it lay a large pitch-black egg. Beside the egg was a black-gold crow, gazing at it with sadness. Every few minutes, the crow let out a sorrowful caw. Not far from the nest stood a lady and a young girl. They looked down at a silver-haired young man who was still asleep, their faces full of worry. The young man drowsily opened his eyes, scanning his surroundings. The lady noticed and exclaimed, "Darling, you''re awake!" She rushed to hug him just as he tried to stand, but he fell back, and she rested on his chest. The young girl followed suit, hugging the young man with a smile, relieved that nothing had happened to him. This was Draco and the girls. "Where are we?" Draco asked. "I brought us to the crow''s nest. Other Volkoids could have used this opportunity to attack, but it seems the energy deterred them," Lyraea chuckled. Draco took a deep breath and nodded. "You two should stand up; you''re squeezing me," he chuckled. The girls blushed and quickly moved away from him. Out of excitement, they had forgotten his fragile state and rushed to embrace him. Draco stood up and checked his body. It was void of Originat, causing him to smile bitterly. He then activated his abilities to recover his Originat. Within a few minutes, the process was complete. Exhaling deeply, he took a good look at the nest and noticed something surprising. "Where did that come from?" Draco asked, staring at the large black egg beside which the black-gold baby crow was nestled. "It''s the HellFire Crow. Its dead body turned into this. I think it''s undergoing something significant," Lyraea explained. Just as Draco moved closer to the black egg¡ª Ding! [Host has awakened a subsystem: Pet System] Chapter 112 - 112: Rewards Granted by the System Draco read this in surprise and amazement. He never thought the system had a subsystem. From the name "Pet," he was able to deduce what had happened. It turned out that the crow''s defeat had triggered its awakening. Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] Level: 32 Pet: HellFire Crow (Click to view status) This was what the subsystem interface displayed. Draco clicked to know more about the HellFire Crow''s status. Ding! [It is detected that the HellFire Crow is undergoing a rebirth. Stats cannot be viewed until the process is complete.] When Draco saw this message, he felt like beating the system. If you know I can''t view it, then why bother providing an option to click? This is just a waste of time... Draco dismissed the matter and shifted his attention to his accomplished mission. [Teach the HellFire Crow a lesson and make her your subordinate.] Note: You must defeat the HellFire Crow within five hours. Host stats will be restored until the Crow is defeated, and all limitations temporarily removed. Reward: Unknown. Penalty: Reduction of level to zero. Status: Completed Ding! [Does Host want to claim the reward now? (Yes/No)] Draco wasted no time clicking "Yes," rubbing his hands together like a child expecting candy. Ding! [You have gained Bloodline Pill ¡Á2, Gift Pack ¡Á1.] [Bloodline Pill: A perfect pill capable of raising one''s bloodline by one rank. Can only be consumed once. Additional pills consumed afterward will have no effect.] [Gift Pack: A reward granted by the system to the Host. Note: Rewards are not fixed, and some may be considered trash by the Host.] Draco was stunned by the system''s words. A Bloodline Pill that could raise the rank of one''s bloodline was extraordinary. If he used it to enhance one of his bloodlines, he wondered how strong he would become. "It''s not for you," a familiar voice suddenly interjected, startling Draco. Turning to his side, he saw Xylara. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What do you mean?" Draco asked. "Your bloodline is too strong. It''s already at its peak, so the Bloodline Pills would be ineffective," Xylara explained, dampening Draco''s excitement. "Then who are they for?" Draco exclaimed in frustration. "I think they''re for the mother crow and her child," Xylara said cheekily. Draco began cursing the system for giving him a reward that didn''t directly benefit him. Xylara chuckled, seeing his expression. "Don''t worry; it''s ultimately for your benefit." "Hmph," Draco snorted. "Since you were aware of the crow, that means you knew about my situation. Why didn''t you answer me?" Draco asked. When the HellFire Crow descended, he had called on Xylara for help¡ªhoping for a way to escape or remove the mark on him¡ªbut there had been no reply. "I was in a deep sleep. By the time I woke up, you didn''t need my help anymore," Xylara chuckled. "Also, Master shouldn''t rely on me too much. What if I disappear one day?" she teased. Draco scratched his head, chuckling before falling into thought. She''s right. What if she truly disappears one day? Even the system could vanish. What would I do then? "Darling," Ivy called out, seeing Draco lost in thought for a few minutes. Draco snapped out of his reverie and looked at Ivy. "Nothing, I''m just thinking about some things," he said, noticing the girls'' worried expressions. Hearing this, the girls calmed down. "You will have to protect them during this period," Xylara said. "Their strength is basically at zero, and they are currently weak. You should coerce them to sleep." Her words made Draco raise his eyebrows in shock. "What do you mean?" "The ranger form devoured their strength. Don''t think using that form comes without a price. Your current strength can''t fully fuse with theirs. If not for the Weapon of Plunder sacrificing part of its origin, part of your soul might have perished." Xylara''s words made Draco shiver in shock. He had never thought that the Dragon-Phoenix Form was so strong that it would cause such devastating injuries to them. No wonder the voice of the Weapon of Plunder sounded so weak. "Wait, does this mean you knew about its intelligence?" Draco eyed Xylara. She nodded, confirming her knowledge. She explained that she hadn''t known about the ranger form when Draco asked why she hadn''t told him about it earlier. She also dropped a hint: "The Weapon of Plunder is one of the origins of your past life''s strength." This sentence shocked Draco, who fell into thought. "Oh, also, give the bloodline pills to both the mother and child." "How will I give it to the mother?" Draco looked at the pitch-black egg, wondering how to proceed. "Just sprinkle it on the egg," Xylara said before disappearing from view. Draco walked toward the black-gold baby crow, who was glaring at him with resentment. This was the person who had almost killed her mother and left her in this state. She tried to fly, aiming at Draco, intending to injure him in revenge. Draco calmly watched, catching the black-gold crow. Even though her level was high, she didn''t know how to wield her power, as she wasn''t yet exposed to the true nature of the world. "It isn''t my fault. Your mother wanted to kill me, so I had to strike back. The strong prey on the weak¡ªthat is the way of the world, little crow," Draco said. The black-gold crow looked at him with resentment before sadness engulfed her small eyes as she turned her gaze to the black egg. "Don''t worry; I''ll save your mother," Draco assured. The black crow shifted her gaze from the egg to Draco, her eyes silently asking, "Are you really going to save my mother?" Draco chuckled, noticing her gaze. He brought out the bloodline pills, sprinkling one on the black egg. "You should take this," he said. The black crow eyed the pill cautiously. She could feel her bloodline''s hunger for it. Though she looked at Draco warily, she couldn''t resist the temptation and eventually swallowed the small pill. The black egg lit up with black flames, emitting a chilling air. The black-gold crow began to emit flames too, but of two types¡ªgolden flames radiating yang energy and black flames radiating yin energy. The black-gold crow transformed into a flaming egg with two striking colors. Draco watched, realizing they were both undergoing a transformation. "What''s happening to them?" Ivy asked curiously. "They''re undergoing a transformation," Draco replied with a chuckle. "Also, it''s time for you both to take a rest," he added, turning to them. "But¡ª" "No buts," Draco interjected, sitting cross-legged. "Come and rest your heads on my lap," he said, patting his lap invitingly. Ivy and Lyraea blushed slightly, then bent down into a sleeping position, resting their heads on his lap. "Sleep well," he said, gently patting their heads. They smiled, inhaling Draco''s comforting aura, and their eyes drowsily closed as they drifted into the realm of dreams. Draco watched the two beauties sleep peacefully. He felt a sense of warmth and couldn''t help but plant a gentle kiss on their foreheads. "What a beautiful sight," he murmured. A/N: HAPPY NEW YEAR, MY READERS. NEW TIDINGS TO US. Chapter 113 - 113: Transformation of the Crow Mother and Child Ding! [Does Host want to open the gift pack? (Yes/No)] [You have successfully opened the gift pack. You are now free to pick a skill from your pet.] Draco read this and felt like bashing the system. "What does this even add to me?" he muttered in frustration. Taking a deep breath, he tried to rationalize. "Maybe the HellFire Crow has a skill I can use," he thought. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 33 **EXP:** 1, 205, 520/ 100,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 1), Wind Intent (Lvl 1), Thunder Intent (Lvl 1), Massacre Intent (Lvl 2), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 3) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,260 (630) **AGI:** 1,240 (620) **INT:** 1,200 (600) **DEX:** 1,220 (610) **STA:** 1,260 (630) **DEF:** 1,360 (680) **Luck:** 25 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 25, 211,450 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco was shocked to find he had leveled up. Reflecting on his battle with the HellFire Crow, he realized that some Volkoids hadn''t escaped, and their deaths had turned into EXP for him. He cheered¡ªanother level successfully crossed. However, when he looked at the experience points required to level up again, his happiness dimmed. Another long journey of grinding EXP awaited him. Pushing this out of his mind, Draco turned his attention to the girls sleeping peacefully and the two eggs, one large and the other small. Suddenly, the eggs began to shake, and cracks appeared across their shells. The larger egg had more cracks than the smaller one. Draco watched with a smile¡ªit seemed the crows'' transformation was nearing its end. A few minutes later, the large black egg shattered with an explosive sound, revealing a silver-black flaming crow. CAW! The crow cried out in joy. Draco quickly waved his hands, signaling for the crow to quiet down to avoid waking the sleeping girls. The crow emitted a silvery-black light before transforming. A stunning, silver-black-haired young woman with mature features appeared, her silvery-black eyes locking onto Draco. She wore a black dress that accentuated her figure, her chest a generous E-cup. Her expression shifted momentarily before she calmed herself. Glancing at her child, who was still undergoing transformation, she turned and walked toward Draco. "Greetings, Master," she said respectfully. She had been subdued. At the brink of death, she had felt a mysterious energy invade her body, imprinting itself onto her soul. Powerless to resist, she had no choice but to let it happen. The imprint had infused her with life force, igniting black flames within her body and pulling her back from the jaws of death. These flames had then enveloped her, transforming into an egg to shield her as she underwent her metamorphosis. She had felt her bloodline being refined, reverting to that of her ancestors. A surge of unknown energy had flowed into her, and her bloodline devoured it hungrily. She sensed a shackle breaking within her, her bloodline soaring like an eagle escaping from its cage. Another surprise had come when a system interface appeared before her, displaying her strength, bloodline, and skills. The revelation had shocked her deeply. She surmised all of this was connected to Draco, possibly orchestrated by the mysterious power behind him. It seemed she had underestimated the shadow that had raged so furiously before. The imprint was a servant contract, but its terms weren''t overly restrictive. The most important stipulations were that she could never betray Draco, reveal his secrets, or participate in any action that would harm him. It was a servant contract based on equality. Draco studied the black crow and noticed that, while she was weaker than before, she exuded a dangerous aura. Pet Status Name: Elsa Race: Netherworld Crow Level: 20 MP: 10,000/10,000 HP: 10,000/10,000 Bloodline: Netherworld Crow Bloodline Grade: God Grade (????) Affinity (Energy/Element): Netherworld, Fire, Wind, Ice, Sword, Death... Skills Nether Sun Manipulation Technique: A technique originating from the Nether Sun, a star of the Netherworld. Allows the user to form a channel with the Nether Sun to summon its Originat. Cost: 2 MP per use. Crow Transformation Technique: Enables the user to transform any part of their body into a crow or assume their true crow form. Note: Requires crow bloodline to activate. Netherworld Crow Descent: By communing with the Netherworld Crow bloodline, the user can summon the image of the Ancestral Netherworld Crow. Stats increase by 10% (x5). Bloodline can be burned to fuse with the Ancestral Crow''s image, increasing stats by 100% (x5). Nether Sun Armor: Armor condensed from the Nether Sun. Defense increases by 10%, Agility by 4%, Strength by 8% (x5). ..... Draco read all of this in amazement and shock. He never expected the HellFire Crow to possess such powerful skills, each with an impressive multiplier. However, something puzzled him. "System, why is her level so much lower than before?" Ding! [She underwent rebirth, causing her cultivation to restart from the beginning. However, due to the energy accumulated, she was able to reach Level 20 directly.] [Note: If the HellFire Crow had not undergone rebirth, the system would have sealed her strength. The strength of the Host''s pet must not exceed five levels higher than the Host.] S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon reading this, Draco sighed, realizing the system was a joy killer. He had hoped the crow would remain far stronger than him, allowing him to roam and loot freely without worry. But alas... Moments later, the baby crow''s flaming egg cracked open. A golden and silvery-black crow emerged, flying toward the young woman. CAW! The baby crow cawed in happiness, nestling into the young woman''s hands. She smiled warmly, her happiness evident as she held her child. Suddenly, the baby crow flew out of the young woman''s hands, radiating a brilliant light. In its place stood a two-year-old girl, exuding an aura of divinity. Her golden and silvery-black hair gleamed, her left eye glowing silvery black, and her right eye shining gold. Anyone who gazed into her eyes would feel as though they were staring directly into the sun. Her silvery-black dress with golden trim made her appear even more adorable and perfect. Gradually, her radiance dimmed, her hair and eyes turning black like an ordinary human''s. Yet, her striking resemblance to the young woman remained. "Mama..." the young girl muttered softly, hugging the young woman tightly. The young woman picked her up, planting a tender kiss on her head. The young girl giggled at the affectionate gesture. Draco watched the scene silently. He could feel the unbreakable family bond they shared and the deep love the HellFire Crow had for her child. This sight stirred something in Draco''s heart. He yearned for the love and connection he saw before him. As an orphan, he had never experienced such a bond. However, Xylara had once dropped a hint that made him believe his parents might still be alive. [????? Crow ¨C A crow possessing the bloodlines of both the Netherworld Crow and the Golden Sun Crow. Born from the union of the HellFire Crow and the Sun-Chasing Crow. It wields both Ultimate Yang Energy and Ultimate Yin Energy, thriving in harmony with both.] Level: 30 Rank: God Grade (?????) Note: This Volkoid is still in its childhood. This was what the system displayed for him. It seemed that, because the young girl wasn''t his pet, he couldn''t access her status as he could her mother''s. Draco continued to watch as the mother and child played together, the warmth between them filling the air. Chapter 114 - 114: Path of the Massacre Intent [You have killed a Level 42 Armed Ape. You have gained 105 EXP and 60 PP.] x20 A silver-haired man eliminated a Volkoid, its corpse falling to the ground. Behind him was a group of four girls and ladies. This was Draco and his group. After Ivy and Lyraea awoke, they had left the damaged nest and ventured out to hunt Volkoids, aiming to level up. Nearly two hours had passed, and Draco and his group had killed numerous Volkoids, acquiring treasures like herbs along the way. His intent had now increased, and he had gained and plundered a new intent: [Your Massacre Intent has leveled up. It is now at Level 4.] This notification didn''t bring Draco any joy. Instead, it left him slightly depressed. KILL! KILL! KILL! A wave of Massacre Intent rushed into his mind, soaking his soul in its ominous energy. He found himself fantasizing about carrying out a massacre across the small world. Each time this thought crossed his mind, he felt a shocking sense of relish. "Darling, are you okay?" Ivy and Lyraea asked, concerned. Draco had been behaving strangely since their hunt began. His eyes would occasionally glow blood-red, and Massacre Intent emanated ominously from his body. When they questioned him, Draco dismissed their concerns, claiming he was fine and only dealing with a minor issue. However, it was clear the problem was intensifying, and they feared it might spiral out of control. "I''m fine," Draco assured them with a smile, suppressing the Massacre Intent, even though he knew it was only a temporary fix. "It seems I need to stop killing," Draco thought. He had never encountered an intent that strengthened with every massacre. There were moments when he wondered if eliminating all beings in the small world would make him strong enough to reach the Domain Realm. Perhaps, he mused, he could take first place in the academy contest and complete the system mission. This dangerous line of thought almost consumed him, but Ivy and Lyraea managed to snap him out of it. Elsa observed Draco silently. Through the system contract, she could sense what he was experiencing. The intensity of his killing intent shocked her, and she marveled at how he was managing to stay sane. "Mama, what''s wrong with Bad Uncle? Is he pretending to kill us? A bad uncle indeed," Elsa''s daughter said, glaring at Draco with suspicion. Draco froze at the little girl''s words. Ever since meeting her, she had insisted on calling him "Bad Uncle." How did he seem bad? It wasn''t as though he''d tried to harm her mother! And now, his reputation was in tatters before a child. "Anna, don''t say that," Elsa reprimanded her daughter. "But, Mama, is he threatening you? Tell me, why are you siding with this bad uncle who came to our home and hurt you?" Anna protested. The more Draco listened, the more helpless he felt. "He''s a bad uncle! Mama, let''s not follow him," Anna insisted. Suddenly, an uncontrollable surge of anger and killing intent engulfed Draco. His gaze locked onto Anna with murderous intent. "Bad Uncle, what are you doing?" Anna asked nervously as Draco began moving toward her. When she caught a glimpse of his gaze, her body trembled. As a child, Anna had never encountered such a terrifying aura. Draco''s killing intent had materialized, forming a blood-red skeleton towering ominously behind him. "Darling!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Draco!" "Master!" Ivy, Lyraea, and Elsa all called out to him in alarm. Elsa could sense through the contract that Draco''s soul was drowning in a torrent of killing intent. Their cries seemed to jolt Draco, causing him to hesitate. He stopped and looked at Anna, his eyes flickering between clarity and blood-red chaos. Draco was fighting desperately to regain control of himself. This struggle continued for several tense moments before Draco screamed, clutching his head as he fought to reclaim his sanity. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, he collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily and regaining his composure. "That was close," Draco thought. He had almost killed Anna due to the overwhelming influence of the Massacre Intent. He realized this was spiraling out of control. Each time he suppressed it, the intent surged back, stronger than before. This wasn''t even a full day of battling the Massacre Intent, and he was already on the brink. Draco wasn''t sure how long he could hold on. This was the terrifying power of the Massacre Intent. "Xylara," Draco called out, and this time Xylara responded, appearing beside him. "What happened... Impossible! How did this happen?" Xylara exclaimed in shock upon seeing the situation. Others might not have been able to notice, but she could. The red dot of Draco''s Massacre Intent had grown far larger than expected, alarmingly so. "Your Massacre Intent is at Level Four, but it''s as massive as if it were at Level Eight!" she cried out. Without Draco explaining, she understood why he had summoned her. She could see the lingering traces of Massacre Intent in his eyes, still emitting a dangerous killing aura. "What happened? What do you mean? Anyway, I called you to ask¡ªhow did my past life solve this issue?" Draco asked. "Your past life? Master didn''t comprehend Massacre Intent but plundered it. His experience wasn''t as intense as yours," Xylara explained. Draco felt a sharp pang of despair upon hearing this. He had hoped to rely on the experiences of his past life to overcome this problem. But now, it turned out his past self hadn''t truly understood the intent¡ªhe had merely stolen it. In contrast, Draco had comprehended it himself. He wondered what he could do before the Massacre Intent overwhelmed him completely. "I have a skill that could temporarily help the Crow suppress it using her flames," Xylara said gravely. "But this is only a short-term solution. When the Massacre Intent surges again, its strength will be far greater. If you aren''t careful, you might succumb to it." "Teach her how to do it. I''ll overcome it before it acts up again," Draco said with determination. He called Elsa, who arrived with her child. Xylara glanced at Anna and remarked, "Her flame would have been more effective, perhaps even able to devour the intent, but she''s still too weak." Her words made Draco smile bitterly. He looked at Anna and muttered, "Why can''t you grow stronger faster?" Xylara passed the skill through Draco to Elsa. Elsa, sensing the content of the skill, understood Draco''s intentions. She opened her mouth and expelled a silvery black flame that moved like a living being. This was her essence flame¡ªthe strongest flame from the Nether Sun. Separating part of the flame caused Elsa pain, but it was insignificant compared to her resolve. She began forming hand seals, manipulating the essence flame. The flame shrank until it was the size of a mustard seed. Despite its tiny size, the heat it emitted was overwhelming, proving its potency. The condensed flame floated toward Draco''s eyebrows and entered through them. Elsa exhaled deeply, recovering from the strain, while Anna watched Draco cautiously, wondering if this "bad uncle" might retaliate. Draco felt a chilling sensation as the flame entered his soul. He sensed the destructive power of the Massacre Intent withdrawing, forming a small domain. Within this domain, the tiny flame slowly devoured the intent. For the first time, Draco felt a measure of relief and freedom. He took a deep breath and declared, "Now, it''s high time I find the true path of my Massacre Intent." Chapter 115 - 115: Finding Ones Path A huge silver-black crow flew through the sky, carrying a young man, a lady, and two girls on its back. This was Draco and the group. After Elsa had temporarily suppressed the Massacre Intent relapse, Xylara left a warning that Draco must not use the Massacre Intent in battle, as doing so would only strengthen it and allow it to fight back. Elsa then suggested that she knew someone who specialized in cultivating Massacre Intent. Perhaps he would have a solution for Draco''s condition. They had been traveling for over ten hours. It was already late, and Draco thought they should rest. However, Elsa assured them that they were close to their destination. Strangely, they had not been attacked by any Volkoids along the way. It seemed Elsa''s terror still lingered in the minds of the Volkoids. "As expected of an Overlord," Draco thought. Such an Overlord was now his pet, and her bloodline was no weak one. He knew she would eventually stand on par with him. "Are you sure your friend can help Darling?" Ivy asked. "I''m not entirely sure, but he should be able to help. He''s an expert in controlling Massacre Intent. I''ve fought him several times and know how troublesome his Massacre Intent can be," Elsa explained. The girls were initially reluctant to let Draco go with Elsa until he assured them she was now his pet. That revelation helped put them at ease. As they watched Draco, their hearts felt heavy. Even though Lyraea was a former goddess, this was Draco''s path¡ªsomething only he could resolve. It left her feeling helpless as she watched him suffer. Ivy felt the same, burdened by an unfamiliar sense of uselessness and weakness. "We''re here," Elsa announced. The group looked out and saw a land covered in snow and ice. At the center of this frozen wasteland stood a cave surrounded by trees, shrubs, and grass¡ªa small oasis untouched by the frost. "Little Tiger, come out!" Elsa roared. Not long after, a voice came from the cave. "Who dares call me that name?" a male voice growled. A white tiger emerged from the cave, its appearance incredibly cute. Draco, seeing the tiger, understood why it was called "Little Tiger." Perhaps this was the child of an Overlord, he thought. "Master, don''t let him deceive you," Elsa said telepathically. "He is the Overlord, and that cute appearance is just a facade. Countless beings have died at his hands." This telepathic communication was a new ability they had discovered through the imprint and contract, allowing them to speak mind-to-mind. "It''s me. Have you forgotten already?" Elsa chuckled. The white tiger stared at Elsa, finding her figure familiar. Recognition suddenly dawned on him, and his expression shifted to one of shock and fear. "You''re still alive?" "As you can see, I''m alive and well," Elsa said with a laugh. The white tiger was stunned. He had witnessed the Hellfire Crow''s desperate struggle during the battle, unwilling to accept death. And yet, here she stood, alive and in a form that was both more refined and exuding an even stronger noble aura than before. He turned his gaze to the figures on the crow''s back. A strange aura emanated from them, one even feeling oddly familiar, though he couldn''t quite place it. Elsa landed, allowing the white tiger a clear view of her passengers. When the White Tiger laid its eyes on Lyraea and Ivy, it shivered. It could feel its bloodline trembling in their presence, a clear indication that their bloodline was of God rank. Surprise flickered in its eyes as it gazed at them. When its gaze shifted to Anna, the White Tiger felt an even stronger bloodline within her and noticed the striking resemblance between Anna and Elsa. "I never thought the HellFire Crow had given birth. She truly hid this secret well," the White Tiger thought. Then its eyes landed on Draco. This was where the familiar sensation originated. As it assessed Draco, realization struck¡ªit was the same aura emitted by the armored figure from before. The White Tiger began to shiver in terror, its gaze darting between Elsa and Draco, wondering how Draco had managed to save Elsa from death. Such a feat was beyond the abilities of ordinary experts. "Who is he?" the White Tiger asked. Elsa chuckled. "He''s my master." Her reply caused the White Tiger to shake even more in fear. It seemed its suspicions were correct. "What are you all here for?" the White Tiger asked warily. "You should be able to guess," Elsa said with a chuckle. "You''re here because of the young man''s Massacre Intent," the White Tiger said grimly. It could sense the intense Massacre Intent within Draco. Without Elsa''s flames suppressing it, Draco would have already turned into a killing demon. This realization made the White Tiger shudder. If Draco went on a killing spree with his strength, how many could escape? This place would be turned into a blood-soaked world. "Do you have any method to completely eliminate it?" Elsa asked. Seeing the grim expression on the White Tiger''s face, she knew it understood the severity of the situation. The White Tiger smiled bitterly. "Everyone must forge their own path. If I share my own path, it will only cause him more harm than good." Hearing this, Draco felt disheartened. He needed to forge his path¡ªbut how long would that take? Why was finding his path so difficult? "But," the White Tiger continued, "there is a place that might help him. If he is lucky, he may be able to comprehend his own path of Massacre." Relief washed over the group, especially Ivy and Lyraea. They understood the concept of Massacre Intent, but Draco''s was different¡ªsomething beyond their knowledge, leaving them helpless. The White Tiger led Draco into the cave, guiding him to the area of inspiration. Reaching the heart of the cave, Draco felt an overwhelming sense of refreshment. His mind relaxed unknowingly, and he sat cross-legged, attempting to comprehend the Dao. The White Tiger quietly withdrew, not wanting to disturb him. A few minutes passed. Draco emerged from the cave, his expression downcast. Everyone immediately understood the result¡ªhe had failed. Although Draco was able to refine and increase his level of intent, he could not comprehend his path of Massacre. Why do I kill? Is it to protect? Is it for pure destruction? Is it for enjoyment? Draco mulled over these questions but found no answers. He began to ruminate on his next steps. The group watched him in silence. This was the first time they had seen Draco face such a significant challenge. They observed his lonely figure, knowing that this major intent could lead to his destruction. Draco''s expression shifted to one of determination. He resolved not to give up easily. Taking a deep breath, he exhaled, letting go of his frustration. He would do everything in his power to overcome this hurdle, even if it meant pushing himself to his last breath. As this thought solidified in his mind, Draco felt a strange sense of relaxation. It was as though he had caught onto something¡ªso close, yet so far away. "How about we check with others? Perhaps they might have something that could help him comprehend his path," the White Tiger suggested. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 116 - 116: Blood Red Forest: Battling against Blood Trees They had visited the other three Overlords of the region. Each did what they could to help Draco, but to no avail. Draco still hadn''t comprehended his path, leaving everyone worried. Although he hadn''t succeeded, Draco felt incredibly close to it, as if he was missing the final piece¡ªa stroke of luck. "Let''s go back to my cave," the White Tiger said. The group followed him, with the other Overlords joining as well. From the White Tiger, they learned more about Draco''s circumstances and his battle with Elsa. The other Overlords shared the same concern: if Draco went on a rampage, who would be able to stop him? When they returned to the cave, the White Tiger said, "I have another way, but it carries a 90% chance of death and only a 10% chance of survival." Everyone turned to look at him. Draco, hearing this, felt a glimmer of hope. "Then what are we waiting for?" he said. Even if he died, he believed the academy token would save him, so he wasn''t worried. "I know what you''re thinking," the White Tiger chuckled. "But the teleportation item you have will be nullified there." Draco''s eyes flickered at this revelation. It truly was a 90% death and 10% survival chance. Checking his soul, he saw that the small flame suppressing the Massacre Intent would last only three more days. With a determined gaze, he said, "Let''s go for it." Lyraea and Ivy shook their heads in disagreement, unwilling to let him go after hearing the mortality rate. Draco tried to reassure them, but they remained adamant about stopping him. After much persuasion, the girls reluctantly agreed¡ªbut only on the condition that they accompany him. Draco immediately rejected this idea. How could he put them in danger? This was his burden to bear alone. He tried convincing them further, but their decision was firm. They insisted on following him. "I''m sorry," Draco muttered as he knocked them out. Turning to Elsa, he said, "Take care of them. Make sure they don''t suffer any harm." He then faced the White Tiger. "Let''s go." The White Tiger nodded and led Draco deeper into the cave, returning to the center. Draco was surprised¡ªit was a place he had been to before. He wondered what else could be hidden there. The White Tiger moved into position. With a swipe of its claw, it cut its paw, letting blood drip onto the ground. It began chanting, moving its paws swiftly while standing on its toes, forming a hand seal. The hand seal floated toward the ground, causing the entire cave to light up. The ground revealed a black hole. "I wish you good luck," the White Tiger said. Before Draco could respond, the black hole sucked him in. His surroundings blurred as dizziness overcame him. "I hope he survives. No one has ever passed the test of the inheritance," the White Tiger murmured. In a bloody forest, the trees were blood-red, as if they thrived on blood. The ground was wet, stained with crimson. A silver-haired young man lay unconscious on the ground. Suddenly, his eyes snapped open. "Where am I?" Draco muttered. Looking around, he noticed his surroundings were eerily silent. The forest seemed lifeless except for the blood-red trees. Glancing at himself, he realized his entire body was almost soaked in blood. Draco remembered being sucked into the black hole created by the White Tiger. Now, he found himself in this strange, grotesque forest. Curious, he approached the blood-red trees, wondering what could have caused such a transformation. It felt as if the entire forest had been drenched in someone''s blood, altering its essence. As he pondered this, he sensed something move. Before he could react, numerous branches surrounded him. Draco was shocked but had no time to counterattack. He quickly defended himself, shielding his vital parts. The branches struck him, sending him flying. Pain surged through his body with every hit. Despite his efforts, he was injured, coughing up a mouthful of blood. He looked around in shock, finding himself surrounded by blood-red trees, their grotesque forms closing in on him. Draco stood at the center, his expression growing serious. The trees now bore bloody faces on their trunks, their roots detaching from the ground as they moved toward him. Draco began to understand why there was no sign of life in this place. The blood trees didn''t give him a moment to rest. Another bundle of branches lashed out toward him. Draco drew the Weapon of Plunder and countered their attack. Though the branches appeared soft, they were both hard and razor-sharp. Using his intent, Draco managed to fend off their assaults but hadn''t yet found an opportunity to kill one. Each time he injured one, vein-like patterns of blood emerged on the trunk, and within seconds, the wounds healed completely. "Five Element Dragon Spell!" Draco called out. Five elemental dragons manifested, surging forward to attack the blood trees. Draco was surprised to see the dragons struggling against the onslaught. Only the fire dragon managed to inflict significant damage on the trees. An idea struck him. Though mutated, the trees hadn''t shed their fundamental nature¡ªwood. Fire, being the natural counter to wood, could exploit this weakness, and it seemed to apply to the blood trees as well. The blood trees let out strange, eerie cries as the fire dragon''s flames ravaged them. Agitated, they shifted their focus entirely onto the fire dragon, sending countless branches its way. Draco directed the other dragons to intercept and defend the fire dragon. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The wood dragon, however, was restricted in this environment. The intelligence of the blood trees rendered it difficult for the dragon to utilize the surrounding plant life to its advantage. For an ordinary wood mage, entering this place would be akin to courting death. However, the Five Element Dragon Spell was no ordinary technique. The wood dragon began to create its own branches by converting Originat into wood energy. Despite their best efforts, the elemental dragons were eventually overwhelmed and destroyed, returning to Originat. Yet, this didn''t discourage Draco¡ªinstead, he smiled. "Draconic Transformation!" Silver dragon horns sprouted from his head, his hair, eyes, and scales shimmered with silver light, and majestic dragon wings unfolded behind him. Drawing upon his purest dragon power, Draco formed a Silver Draconic Flame, which began to take shape as a blazing fire dragon. "Five Element Dragon Spell!" he intoned again. The draconic flame surged, forming a massive silver fire dragon that roared toward the sky. "Phoenix Transformation!" Deactivating his draconic transformation, Draco transitioned into his phoenix form. His eyes turned into fiery phoenix orbs, his hair ignited into flames, and flaming phoenix wings spread wide from his back. Using the Phoenix Flame, he summoned another fire dragon, which bore a phoenix-like appearance. "Demonic Transformation!" Draco called forth his final form. Black-red horns grew from his head, his hair turned black and red, his eyes burned with dark flames, and massive black-red demon wings unfurled. His skin darkened to black-red, and his stature grew taller and more menacing. From this form, Draco created a third fire dragon¡ªa black-red flaming Volkoid radiating demonic Originat. The blood trees hesitated, but by the time they decided to act, it was too late. Draco moved swiftly, fusing his fire intent with the three fire dragons. The dragons grew increasingly lifelike, their blazing forms radiating immense power as they charged to meet the blood trees head-on. "It''s time to unleash a massacre," Chapter 117 - 117: Blood Red Forest: Battle Begins "Where is Darling?" Ivy and Lyraea, who had just woken up, looked around but couldn''t find Draco. "Don''t tell me¡­" Their expressions darkened. They guessed that Draco had knocked them out to prevent them from following him. Even though they felt happy that Draco didn''t want to put them in danger, their fear for his safety overshadowed everything, making them want to follow him and face any danger with him. But Draco had found a way to ensure they couldn''t follow. "Don''t worry. For now, he''s still alive," Elsa said. As for Anna, her eyes flickered with a strange light. She wished for Draco''s demise, yet a part of her didn''t. The small child''s heart was conflicted. Hearing Elsa''s reassurance, Lyraea and Ivy calmed slightly. They turned to the White Tiger, their gazes pleading for permission to follow Draco wherever he had gone. The White Tiger understood their silent request. "You can''t go. You would only be a weakness, dragging him down." The two girls exchanged a glance before leaving the White Tiger''s domain. They were determined to grow stronger. "I''ll follow them for their safety," Elsa told the Overlord. Carrying Anna, she flew after the girls, ensuring they didn''t notice her as they hunted. IN THE BLOOD-RED FOREST sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. SWOOSH! SWOOSH! A silver-red-haired young man laughed maniacally, swinging his flaming sword as he killed the blood-red trees. Beside him, three flaming dragons tore through the tree demons with ferocity. Draco moved with speed, the wind aiding his flaming sword and dragons in their rampage. With every swing, more corpses fell. Minutes passed, and the battlefield grew silent¡ªall the tree demons had been eliminated. KILL! KILL! KILL! Draco''s mind was consumed with this single thought. Though he had destroyed over a hundred tree demons, he wasn''t satisfied. He craved more bloodshed. His silvery-red hair was now 80% red, with only streaks of silver remaining. Half of his eyes glowed blood-red, while the other half retained their normal red hue. Taking a deep breath, Draco fought to suppress the overwhelming urge to kill. Sitting cross-legged, he focused on regaining control. Gradually, his hair turned back to pure silver, and his eyes returned to normal. Draco frowned as he assessed the situation. The massacre intent would break free in just ten hours. Elsa''s flame could no longer contain it. Killing the tree demons had drastically reduced the time from three days to ten hours. He noticed the massacre intent thrived in this forest, like a fish in water. This realization left him confused. Was this place truly helping him, as the White Tiger had claimed, or was it only pushing him closer to destruction? [Your massacre intent has leveled up. It is now at Level 5.] The system notification filled Draco with unease. He felt his control slipping and feared what might come next. He forced himself to stay calm, determined to deal with the problem when the time came. For now, he silently prayed that his loved ones were far away. The thought of losing control and harming them in a fit of rage filled him with dread. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [25%], Dragon [25%], Phoenix [25%], Demon [25%] **Level:** 35 **EXP:** 212, 205, 520/ 250,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 3), Wind Intent (Lvl 5), Thunder Intent (Lvl 4), Massacre Intent (Lvl 5), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 5), Shadow Intent (Lvl 2), Blood Intent (Lvl 3), Charm Intent (Lvl 3), Sword Intent (Lvl 4), Leg Intent (Lvl 3) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,300 (650) **AGI:** 1,280 (640) **INT:** 1,240 (620) **DEX:** 1,260 (630) **STA:** 1,300 (650) **DEF:** 1,400 (700) **Luck:** 51 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 31, 431,238 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- As mentioned, even though Draco hadn''t fully grasped the path of massacre, the treasures provided by the Overlords helped him further comprehend his intent. This was one of the reasons he could defeat the group of trees. Draco was no longer the same as before. His highest level of intent now reached Level Five, including three advanced ones¡ªamong them, his newly developed massacre intent. Draco let out a sigh. If not for the problem posed by the massacre intent, his progress would have been untainted. However, he realized that without this issue, the Overlords wouldn''t have been compelled to release their treasures, which had greatly contributed to his rapid comprehension of these levels of intent. Pushing these thoughts aside, Draco moved forward. Though some tree demons remained in the area, they fled from him as if he were a plague. Having killed over a hundred of their kin, Draco had instilled deep fear into them, especially since they were currently weakened. As he walked, he noticed the blood in the environment thickening, and the blood-red trees were larger and more imposing than before. He advanced cautiously, RUSTLE! A blood-red rabbit appeared. Instantly, his entire body was set aflame with massacre intent. He felt a sudden surge of greed directed at this rabbit. The rabbit stared at Draco with its blood-red eyes. It looked so cute that anyone might want to hug and pet it. However, the small rabbit scrutinized Draco, and Draco, in turn, watched it vigilantly. Something about the rabbit felt off. Moreover, the greed his massacre intent held for it was unnerving. Draco suppressed the bubbling massacre intent, keeping his focus on the rabbit. Suddenly, the blood-red rabbit dashed forward with astonishing speed, its once-cute face twisting into a malevolent expression. It wasn''t alone. Three other blood-red trees in the vicinity also began attacking Draco. Their strength was notably higher than the enemies he had faced before. "This must be another region with higher-level blood beasts," Draco thought as he dodged an attack. A swipe from the rabbit''s claws grazed his chest, nearly piercing through him. Had he not evaded in time, he would have been severely injured. Draco felt something foreign enter his body, paralyzing him briefly, but his massacre intent surged, devouring the invasive energy. He was taken aback. Enemies surrounded him, yet his massacre intent was also acting as an internal adversary. Draco glanced ahead and saw that more rabbits and trees had gathered. Their sheer numbers ensured he would sustain injuries, especially with the mysterious energy from the rabbit''s claws feeding his massacre intent. While this might have been advantageous under normal circumstances, the massacre intent itself was an enemy he struggled to control. Summoning the Weapon of Plunder in its sword form, Draco called forth the three flaming dragons once more. HAAAH! ROAR! ROAR! CHI!! The battle began, and corpses soon littered the ground. Draco sustained injuries, but the massacre intent devoured the energy from these wounds, sustaining its dominance. Minutes passed, and Draco assessed his opponents. He had managed to kill a quarter of them, but the blood trees exhibited far greater resilience than those he had fought earlier. The rabbits, with their incredible speed and overwhelming numbers, posed an even greater challenge. Additionally, the blood Volkoids¡ªthe rabbits and trees¡ªseemed to coordinate, helping each other in battle, making it increasingly difficult for Draco to gain the upper hand. He felt a twinge of helplessness. The flaming dragons were beginning to falter. They couldn''t hold out much longer against the relentless assault from the blood Volkoids. "There''s only one option left," Draco muttered, gripping the Weapon of Plunder. He had no choice but to activate his Ranger Form. Just as he prepared to do so, something unexpected occurred. Chapter 118 - 118: Blood Red Forest: Bloody Draco "There''s only one option left," Draco muttered, gripping the Weapon of Plunder. He had no choice but to activate his Ranger Form. Just as he prepared to do so, something unexpected occured. KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! The massacre intent surged violently, attempting to seize control. This stopped him from entering his Ranger Form. The massacre intent had devoured a significant amount of the mysterious energy, growing even stronger than before. Draco fought to suppress it, but they were at a stalemate¡ªthe massacre intent striving to erode Draco''s sanity, while Draco struggled to retain it. "AAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!" Draco dropped to his knees, releasing the Weapon of Plunder and clutching his head as the pain from the massacre intent''s invasion intensified. The Blood Rabbits and Blood Trees noticed Draco''s vulnerable state. They wouldn''t let such an opportunity slip away. They unleashed multiple golden attacks, hitting Draco and sending him flying through the air. He coughed up mouthfuls of blood, his focus shattered, allowing the massacre intent to invade fully. The Blood Rabbits and Blood Trees halted their advance, sensing the danger emanating from Draco. A palpable dread filled the air as they cautiously observed him, realizing that a monster was awakening within. The sound of Draco''s cries ceased abruptly. His hair turned pure blood-red, his eyes radiating the same ominous hue. This was his new form as he stood, emanating a wild, feral smile. The massacre intent surrounding him was so intense it seemed almost tangible. With a swift movement, Blood Draco struck. PUCHI PUCHI! A Blood Rabbit and Blood Tree were obliterated with a single punch. Blood splattered everywhere, and Bloody Draco licked his lips, savoring the moment. Though the Blood Trees were made of wood, it appeared as if they were composed of flesh and blood. Their injuries bled profusely, and to Bloody Draco, it was a feast for his senses. This was the kind of chaos it craved¡ªthe massacre of all things. With another move, Bloody Draco struck a cluster of enemies, reclaiming the Weapon of Plunder and cutting down another group. This was pure, unrelenting massacre. The overwhelming horde of Blood Rabbits and Blood Trees proved powerless before him. Bloody Draco toyed with them mercilessly. Whenever one of the Blood Rabbits or Blood Trees attempted to flee, it was swiftly eliminated first, instilling paralyzing fear in the remaining creatures. The medium-intelligence Blood Volkoids trembled, powerless against their predator. They were like sheep before a wolf, utterly unable to resist Bloody Draco. As he fought, Bloody Draco wore a wild grin, laughing maniacally, reveling in the slaughter. Whenever his Originat dwindled, he simply absorbed the blood in the air, restoring his strength to its peak. Additionally, with every kill, a part of the Blood Rabbits'' and Blood Trees'' blood, sticky and peculiar, surfaced. Bloody Draco consumed this substance greedily. It was the same mysterious energy infused in the rabbits'' claws, fueling his massacre intent further. Within minutes, Bloody Draco had eradicated the entire swarm of Blood Rabbits and Blood Trees. Blood flowed like a river, drenching his entire body. He licked his lips at the carnage, unsatisfied despite the massacre he had carried out. He craved more¡ªmore blood, more death, more destruction. Draco''s consciousness was slipping further, eroded by the massacre intent. Regaining control was now a near-impossible struggle. The massacre intent had leveled up to Level 6, pushing Draco closer to complete corruption. He was teetering on the brink of his own downfall. Bloody Draco didn''t stop there but moved forward, deeper into the forest. As he ventured deeper, taller trees emerged, along with Blood Rabbits, and this time, a new type of Volkoid appeared¡ªan insect type. It was a Blood Mosquito, a creature that feeds on blood. This didn''t concern Bloody Draco; all that consumed his mind was the desire to kill, kill, and kill. Without waiting for them to attack, he charged at them, slaughtering them and provoking their wrath. This time, Bloody Draco cast spells and skills, but every one of them radiated a bloody aura. Acting purely on instinct, he used these spells to fuel his relentless massacre. With every kill, his aura increased, and the massacre intent became more tangible. The current massacre intent was so powerful it could make someone at Level 50 shiver in fear, possibly killing them outright. This demonstrated just how strong the massacre intent had become. Draco himself wasn''t even as strong as Bloody Draco, which was shocking. Within a few minutes, this group of enemies was completely annihilated. However, he wasn''t satisfied¡ªhe wanted to continue massacring until he lost all his strength. If this had been the outside world, the massacre intent would have drained all of Draco''s strength, forcing him to retreat and giving him the opportunity to regain consciousness. However, the sheer number of lives exterminated during that period was what made Draco resist allowing the massacre intent to gain control. During that time, he couldn''t know how many lives he might have taken. But in this bloody world, it was as if Bloody Draco had an inexhaustible supply of Originat. Despite fighting against more than hundreds of Blood Volkoids¡ªand thousands in total¡ªhe showed no signs of fatigue, as if he hadn''t fought at all. This was shocking. He moved deeper and deeper, continuing his massacre. His hair resembled flowing blood, and his eyes glowed like pools of blood¡ªan utterly terrifying sight. Xylara, who resided within Draco''s body, felt a strange discomfort. She emerged only to witness Draco''s current state: Bloody Draco. She shook her head. There was nothing she could do¡ªit was up to Draco to survive this ordeal. She trusted her master to find a way. Having followed him for so long, Xylara knew Draco well. She was confident he had put some form of protection in place for his reincarnation. If not Draco himself, then surely that "Lady Chaser" would have ensured it. Her thoughts drifted to the past¡ªthe battle that led to the Gods'' reincarnation and the events that followed. She checked her memories, but there was no record of such an event. Furthermore, she didn''t feel as though any part of her memory had been erased. She questioned the other spirits, but they, too, shared her confusion. None of their memories seemed to have been tampered with. Meanwhile, Bloody Draco continued his rampage. Xylara watched him intently, her expression serious. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco''s situation wasn''t typical of massacre intent. Normally, massacre intent doesn''t level up so easily through killing, especially when one is treading the wrong path. Furthermore, even though the massacre intent remained in the form of an intent, it had already begun to form the prototype of an Intent Domain. She could tell that the Bloody Forest they were in was like a paradise for Bloody Draco. As Bloody Draco delved deeper into the forest, his massacres began to slow. His opponents were becoming stronger, making battles increasingly difficult. Their numbers dwindled as he ventured further, but their strength far exceeded his own. In front of him stood a Blood Tree as tall as a mountain, a Blood Rabbit taller than a human, a Blood Mosquito the size of a person, and a Blood Raven. Guided by instinct, Bloody Draco raised the Weapon of Plunder and channeled his massacre intent into it. The weapon emitted a blood-red light, glowing ominously in his grasp. Chapter 119 - 119: Blood Red Forest: Battling with the Blood Tiger As Bloody Draco delved deeper into the forest, his massacres began to slow. His opponents were becoming stronger, making battles increasingly difficult. Their numbers dwindled as he ventured further, but their strength far exceeded his own. In front of him stood a Blood Tree as tall as a mountain, a Blood Rabbit taller than a human, a Blood Mosquito the size of a person, and a Blood Raven. Guided by instinct, Bloody Draco raised the Weapon of Plunder and channeled his massacre intent into it. The weapon emitted a blood-red light, glowing ominously in his grasp. The blood-red light radiated, causing the Blood Volkoid to scream in pain; it was too blinding. The blood-red light faded, exposing Bloody Draco. A blood-red helmet adorned his head, and his armor was blood-red, looking as if it were dripping with blood. He held a blood-red sword in his hands. Each breath brought forth massacre, and his eyes reflected slaughter. Looking at him was like seeing a harbinger of slaughter. He was a massacre himself. This was Bloody Draco''s appearance as he entered the massacre form. He looked at the Blood Volkoid in front of him and waved his sword. SWOOSH! A slash eliminated tens of them. Each of the tens was powerful, as if they were hundreds of Blood Volkoid. But just one strike eliminated them. Bloody Draco moved, not forgetting to absorb the mysterious energy in their bodies. It was much stronger and purer than that of others, which made him lick his lips in delight. With a slash, the Blood Volkoids fell. Bloody Draco laughed wildly in delight. He exterminated this group quickly, not stopping but continuing to head further inside. Bloody Draco had killed three groups of them, yet the ranger form didn''t fade. This was shocking¡ªit was as if he had an unlimited amount of Originat, and this was made possible in this bloody forest. ROAR! A tiger''s roar sounded, and a blood tiger stood in front of Bloody Draco. It had black stripes, and its eyes were blood-red. Its size was enormous, like a hill. This was the only Blood Volkoid Bloody Draco had encountered in this forest¡ªthere were no trees or rabbits. Immediately he entered the range of this region, the blood tiger roared, charging at him. Bloody Draco laughed wildly, his eyes filled with greed. Looking at the blood tiger, he saw something delicious that would help him grow even stronger. The Blood Tiger stared at Bloody Draco, wanting to eliminate anyone who dared to enter its territory and provoke it. Both opponents eyed each other, moving as they struck. CLANG! CLANG! The sound of metal clashing rang out. The blood-red sword in Bloody Draco''s hand met the claws of the blood tiger, producing this noise. They moved again, trading blows... Bloody Draco attacked instinctively, his strikes direct and unyielding. All the battles he had fought were based on instinct, though the Blood Volkoid were too weak for it to be noticed. They traded blows for several minutes, but no winner arose. Neither could find the opportunity to inflict damage on the other. Both separated, the blood tiger roared, and Bloody Draco smiled wildly... With a move, Bloody Draco summoned the five-element dragon spell. A half-blood-red flaming dragon, a half-blood-red green dragon, a half-blood-red blue dragon, a half-blood-red golden dragon, and a half-blood-red brown dragon. Each of the dragons had massacre intent in their eyes. They were dragons born for slaughter. ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! They roared, charging toward the blood tiger. The blood tiger also roared, and the blood in the air moved toward its arm. "Blood Tiger Arm." A shadow of a large blood tiger''s arm stomping appeared behind the blood tiger, aiming for the dragons. The dragons roared; with their strength, they tried to destroy the attack. They wouldn''t just watch it destroy them. The fire dragon roared, spouting a breath of blood-red flame. The water dragon generated blood-red water from the Originat, turning it into arrows that aimed for the blood tiger''s arm. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Earth Dragon stomped the ground, causing it to rise and form spiky earth fragments, all heading for the arm. The Wood Dragon created blood-red tree branches with its Originat, sharpening them like swords to aim for the arm. The Golden Dragon roared, forming golden-red metallic swords and spears, which also targeted the arm. Each of the dragons'' strikes was not defensive but offensive, intended to claim the life of their enemy. This was the effect of the Massacre Intent¡ªthe dragons only knew how to kill. That was their sole objective, so their attacks were aimed at taking the life of their opponent. Bloody Draco didn''t stand idle, watching the dragons strike. He moved as well, targeting the arm. The shadow blood tiger arm couldn''t withstand these attacks and was shattered into pieces. All the strikes then aimed for the blood tiger, which roared in distress. The blood tiger swiped its claw forward. The claws were like the perfect weapon for slaughter, shining with a blood-red light. All attacks collided with the blood tiger. "BOOM!" An explosion erupted, sending the blood tiger flying through the air. Its paw had already been destroyed. Bloody Draco and the dragons stopped, watching where the blood tiger landed. Suddenly, all the blood in the air began flowing toward the spot where the blood tiger had fallen, forming a blood miasma. Before long, the blood tiger reappeared. Its paw looked as if nothing had happened¡ªcompletely intact and glowing with red light. The blood tiger moved again, attacking with a swipe. Its strength had increased. With one swipe of its claw, the Five Element Dragons were wounded and unable to counter. Originat flowed out of their bodies and dissipated into the surroundings. It was difficult to replenish it using their respective elemental Originat. Only Massacre and Blood Originat were present in abundance, making it hard for them to heal their wounds. Bloody Draco moved again in his ranger form, attacking alongside the Five Element Dragons. They traded blows, cracking the ground and unleashing shockwaves that destroyed everything in their path. BOOM! BOOM! After minutes of intense fighting, they paused and faced each other. The Five Element Dragons fused together, forming a single six-colored dragon. The sixth color was the Massacre Intent itself. Even though the dragon was fused, its body was already dispersing into the air. The blood tiger''s strength was not to be underestimated; it had battled both Bloody Draco and the dragons and still emerged victorious. If not for the ranger form, Bloody Draco would have been severely injured. Bloody Draco roared. Instinctively, he began channeling all his energy into the blood-red sword. KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! Behind him, a Mausoleum of Massacre appeared. Unknown beings within it cried and shouted, "KILL!" This scene alone could make one die of fear. The mausoleum resembled hell itself. The mausoleum moved, devouring the blood in the air. As for the unknown beings, they were countless and chaotic, fighting among themselves just to kill. Bloody Draco raised the blood-red sword, preparing for his final strike. The bloody mausoleum emitted light, fusing with the blood-red sword. As the wind blew and the ground cracked, it felt as if the world was ending. HAAAAAH! Chapter 120 - 120: White Tiger Remains Bloody Draco roared. Instinctively, he began channeling all his energy into the blood-red sword. KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! Behind him, a Mausoleum of Massacre appeared. Unknown beings within it cried and shouted, "KILL!" This scene alone could make one die of fear. The mausoleum resembled hell itself. The mausoleum moved, devouring the blood in the air. As for the unknown beings, they were countless and chaotic, fighting among themselves just to kill. Bloody Draco raised the blood-red sword, preparing for his final strike. The bloody mausoleum emitted light, fusing with the blood-red sword. As the wind blew and the ground cracked, it felt as if the world was ending. HAAAAAH! Bloody Draco roared as the blood-red sword shone with intense light, destroying everything around him. With a slash, he unleashed a blood-red qi that surged toward the blood tiger. The blood tiger sensed the impending danger, roaring in distress as it tried to counter the red sword qi. The blood-red qi massacred everything in its path before reaching the blood tiger. ROAR! The mournful cry of the tiger echoed as the sword qi cut it in two, killing it and leaving behind a puddle of blood. The Ranger Form was undone after this, reverting to the Weapon of Plunder. The blood in the air was absorbed by Bloody Draco as he walked toward the puddle of blood, devouring its mysterious energy. After consuming the energy, Bloody Draco moved forward, eager to continue his slaughter. He reached the edge of the bloody region, only to see an enormous golden skeleton, taller than mountains. "WHY DO YOU KILL? WHY DO YOU MASSACRE? WHY DO YOU SLAUGHTER?" The voice echoed from primordial times, sending a shock through Bloody Draco. His eyes cleared momentarily. He sat cross-legged. "Why do I kill?" He began to ruminate on the question. His blood-red eyes and hair gradually faded, replaced by his natural silver hair. He remained seated in deep thought for over five hours. Finally, he spoke as his eyes cleared. "I kill to protect. I plunder, not to kill, but if anyone goes against my principles, they will face my sword." Draco muttered as he opened his eyes. His body began emitting blood-red light, but this light was holy, which was shocking. Draco''s mind was clear. His hair and eyes turned blood-red again, but they no longer radiated ferocity or slaughter. Instead, they exuded a warm and holy feeling. Draco could now use the massacre intent without succumbing to killing thoughts. [You have comprehended the skill, "Massacre Form Skill."] [Massacre Form: This skill uses the massacre intent to transform and double one''s strength. In this form, all skill strengths are increased by 10%.] X20 The system notification startled Draco. "Such a powerful skill," he muttered, shocked by the 20X effect. The skill was truly defying. "Welcome back, Master," Xylara''s voice chimed, making Draco turn to see her giggling. He understood the havoc Bloody Draco had caused¡ªmassacring thousands. Thankfully, this was not the outside world, and the Volkoid here seemed evil. This realization calmed Draco; otherwise, he might have regretted it, potentially shattering his Origin Dao Heart. "Yeah," Draco sighed. Today had been a hellish ordeal. Without the Unknown Voice, he might never have awakened, forever trapped in the depravity of massacre, deriving pleasure from it. Recalling the unknown voice, Draco turned to the enormous golden skeleton before him. The voice had come from the skeleton. Rising to his feet, he moved closer for a better look. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The closer he got to the skeleton, the more shocked he became by its immense size. The skeleton also emitted an aura of suppression, surprising Draco further. Its origin seemed anything but ordinary. "Do you know what kind of Volkoid skeleton this is?" Draco asked Xylara, who was standing beside him. "This is the remains of a White Tiger," Xylara replied. "It is a tiger deity. I can feel it from its aura." "Huh, a deity? But why can I move in front of it, only feeling some suppression?" Draco asked. To him, there was nothing too shocking about Godhood¡ªhe was literally standing before one. He only felt the pressure of someone with a higher cultivation level than him. Xylara rolled her eyes at his words. "Its deity aura is restrained, and most of it has faded. Also, you have some resistance to it, which is why you can stand here. Just a wisp of deity aura could destroy more than half of Calonia City. Hmph." Draco was shocked by this revelation. Just a wisp could eliminate more than half of Calonia? He found it hard to believe. Scratching his head, he admitted he didn''t feel anything that extreme. He looked at the golden bones, pondering his next move. "Wait, this is a deity''s bone. If I use it to create armor, how strong would it be?" Draco''s thoughts wandered as he stared greedily at the enormous skeleton. Xylara felt uneasy seeing her master''s gaze. "Master, don''t try anything funny. A deity is not to be blasphemed." Draco coughed. "Don''t worry. I''m not going to do anything funny. I just want to check something," he said with a smile. Walking closer to the skeleton, he could now see it clearly. It indeed resembled a tiger. This made him wonder if it was related to the white tiger he had encountered outside. It seemed the white tiger had opened the way to this place, leading him to the White Tiger skeleton at the forest''s edge. Taking a closer look at the bone, he thought about how to cut it. He wasn''t naive¡ªhe knew that since it belonged to a deity, the bone wouldn''t be easy to break. "Let''s test the hardness of the bone first," Draco nodded to himself, placing his hands on the skeleton and trying to move it. The golden skeleton glowed with golden light. The next moment, Draco found himself on the ground. His bones had cracked, and he couldn''t even move. Now, he fully understood what Xylara had meant. The pressure of a deity''s aura was overwhelming. "After millions of years, someone has finally reached this place," a male voice echoed, sending a chill down Draco''s spine. When did someone else get here? Looking around, he saw no one. Confused, he wondered, "Is it my imagination?" "Young man, look up," the same male voice sounded again, making him tremble. He tried to look up but couldn''t because of the pressure. "Oh, my bad," the voice said, and Draco felt the pressure vanish. Standing up, he looked up and saw an old man with white hair, causing him to shiver. The old man''s aura was identical to that of the golden skeleton. Was the skeleton pretending to be dead? "Don''t worry. It''s just a remnant soul, but it could still eliminate Master in a second," Xylara''s words made Draco shudder. The old man looked at Draco. "Young man, what do you intend to do with my bones, poking at them like that?" Draco forced a smile as the old man''s voice echoed. He had been caught red-handed. Suddenly, the surroundings tightened, immobilizing him as a wave of massacre intent descended upon him. "Master, you''re digging your own grave. But don''t worry¡ªI can tell he doesn''t want to kill you," Xylara giggled, amused by Draco''s sweating face. "Old man, who said so? I was admiring the bones. Their golden splendor made my heart skip a beat," Draco lied, maintaining a nervous smile. Chapter 121 - 121: White Tiger Remnant Soul: Bloodline Fusion "Old man, who said so? I was admiring the bones. Their golden splendor made my heart skip a beat," Draco lied, maintaining a nervous smile. The old man scrutinized Draco, making him sweat. Then he roared wildly with laughter, causing Draco to relax slightly. Even though Xylara had assured him the old man had no killing intent, Draco couldn''t help but stay on edge¡ªone never knew what might happen. The old man could strike at the last second. But the old man''s laughter put him at ease. "I never expected someone would cross the forest, and it''s a human," the old man laughed, his words confusing Draco. What was so hard about crossing the blood-red forest? He thought back to his massacre rampage; it had seemed easy enough to him. "Do you really think it was easy?" Xylara''s words echoed in his mind. "Yes, what''s hard about it?" Draco raised his eyebrows. Xylara appeared beside him, rolling her eyes. "If it were really you¡ªwithout the transformation¡ªyou would have been devoured from the very beginning." "What do you mean?" Draco asked, confused. "Do you think you have enough stamina and MP to battle thousands of Volkoids, each over level 50? Not to mention, they carry a mysterious energy that causes internal injuries and slows you down," she explained. "And that blood tiger? It was a demi-deity. Poor you wouldn''t have survived even one of its strikes." "But after the transformation caused by the massacre intent, you were like a fish in water. Your strength tripled, and the mysterious energy had no effect on your body. You became their bane, making it easy to massacre them. Also, the blood energy restored your stamina and MP through the Plundering Ability." "As for the demigod tiger, it didn''t expect you to surge with that last attack. And don''t forget, that mausoleum was strong¡ªalmost like a domain¡ªand the ranger form helped you unleash such power," Xylara added with a snort. Draco was shocked. He had never realized how overwhelming his abilities had been during his massacre rampage. At that moment, it had all felt so normal. He hadn''t even appraised the trees to notice they were level 50. "Does that mean I can battle in the demigod realm now if I use the Massacre Form with Ranger Form?" Draco muttered in delight. Xylara rolled her eyes again. "Do you think the demigod realm is easy to conquer? You can''t recreate the same scene as before, so don''t even bother thinking about it." The old man broke their discussion. "Young man, I wonder which race you are from. I sense a familiar aura around you, which makes me curious if you have a particular background." Draco scratched his head. "I don''t know about my background since I''m an orphan," he said. It was the safest response, as revealing more information could put him in danger. The old man scrutinized Draco again. "I never thought someone would comprehend such a strong massacre intent, making it so pure and even gaining something from it." "What do you mean by that? Is there a difference in massacre intent?" Draco asked, raising his eyebrows in confusion. "Yes, young man. The strength of your massacre intent depends on its purpose. Those who kill for fun have the weakest massacre intent¡ªit''s impure, and they are likely to be controlled by it at any moment." "But yours is so pure, which makes me wonder about the path you''ve chosen," the old man said. "Now I know my White Tiger inheritance will flourish in your hands." The old man waved his hand, and winds began to blow. The blood from all around began to float, merging into one bundle. All the blood in the region¡ªincluding the blood from the fallen Volkoids¡ªrose into the air. They formed a massive veil of blood, nearly covering the entire sky. The old man waved his hand again, and the blood veil began to compress. Smaller and smaller it became, until it finally formed a small golden droplet of blood. From the droplet, faint tiger roars echoed, filling the air. Draco watched this scene speechlessly, his body trembling. Just a single drop of blood had dyed such a vast forest. What kind of blood was this? "It''s the blood of a deity," Xylara said, satisfying his curiosity. "It''s time to meet an old friend." The old man, who had been speaking to Draco, suddenly felt an extra aura. Looking beside Draco, he saw Xylara. He shook his head in terror, as though recognizing Xylara''s identity. He then looked back at Draco with an expression of understanding. Draco noticed the old man''s gaze had changed, as if he had seen something shocking. Following the direction of his gaze, Draco realized it was focused on Xylara. But how? Xylara wasn''t supposed to be visible to others. "I thought people couldn''t see you," Draco said in shock. "When did I ever say that?" Xylara rolled her eyes. Hearing her reply, Draco began to think. It was true¡ªXylara had never explicitly told him she couldn''t be seen. It had been his own assumption. As for the incident with Alya and Adrian speaking to Xylara, Draco had no knowledge of it, as he had been in his wild massacre state at the time. The old man''s gaze remained fixed on Draco, a mixture of shock and eventual calmness crossing his face. "I never expected the plunderer to survive," he said. "Who is he?" Draco asked curiously. "He''s one of the sons of the Tiger Deity¡ªand a lazy one at that," Xylara chuckled before turning to the old man. "Little Chin, how is the God''s Domain?" The old man''s expression turned sorrowful. "There is no God''s Domain anymore. The Deity Domain, the Demon Domain, the Volkoid Domain¡ªall of them are gone. Only remnants remain." Xylara looked shocked, unable to believe what she had just heard. "How did it happen?" The old man spoke bitterly. "I ran away from home with our maid¡ªthe one I was in love with¡ªto the lower world. By the time I returned, everything was in ruins. Every domain had been destroyed. I found a message left by my father, telling me to flee and giving me a drop of his blood." "As I was escaping, I encountered a strange creature with three eyes, speaking of the destruction of the gods. Thankfully, it didn''t see me, allowing me to escape. But when I tried to return, I could no longer find the domains¡ªonly scattered remnants." Xylara''s eyes reflected her shock. The death of the gods seemed far more complicated than it appeared. "How does one ascend to Godhood now?" The old man sighed. "The remnants have grown to form a domain, but it''s nothing compared to what existed before." Xylara and Old Chin continued their discussion while Draco stayed silent, quietly absorbing the information. After a few minutes, the old man said sadly, "I guess my time is up." He laughed, however, and added, "But it''s good that my White Tiger bloodline can still be of use to the plunderer." He moved the golden-red drop of blood toward Draco, intending to fuse it with him. With a wave of his hand, another drop of golden-red blood emerged from the skeleton. The old man''s skeleton began to melt into golden liquid as he directed it to fuse with Draco. ROAR! CHIRP! ROAR! Draco''s bloodlines sensed an invasion and began to resist the tiger bloodline''s entry. Suddenly, a snort echoed, and the bloodlines quieted, allowing the tiger bloodline to fuse without further resistance. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 122 - 122: White Tiger Bloodline The tiger blood began to fuse with Draco along with the liquid bone. This sent streaks of pain through him. With immense willpower, he restrained himself from screaming. All his veins bulged, and he gritted his teeth to hold back the agony. After a few minutes, Draco lay on the ground, his entire body wracked with pain. It felt as if something had been dug out of him¡ªthat was the source of the pain. Yet, strangely, he felt complete. [Host has successfully fused with the White Tiger Bloodline] [Gained the skill White Tiger Transformation, Tiger Fury] [Awakened the ability Tiger Power] [Awakened the class Tiger King] [Awakened Tiger Flame] White Tiger Transformation: A skill that enables the host to transform their body into a tiger form, harnessing Tiger Energy. White Tiger Fury: Increases the host''s stats by 10% for a short period. Can stack up to x20. Tiger Power: Grants control over Tiger Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. Tiger King: Gains the inheritance of the White Tiger Volkoid Clan. Reduces the strength of lower-ranked Volkoids by 20%, depending on the host''s power. Increases the level of all Tiger Skills by +1. Awakens Tiger Transformation skill. Awakens Tiger Flame. Resistances: Flame Attribute: 10%, Massacre Attribute: 150%, Light Attribute: 20%, Other Attributes: 5%. Allows the plundering of other tiger bloodlines. Draco read the message in disbelief. Most of his bloodline abilities seemed to target the Volkoid Clan. He began to wonder if he was destined to be one. The Tiger King class didn''t surprise him; it felt similar to other classes he had seen. Still, he expected more skills. "The bloodline just fused with you. I never thought it would be this easy for you to handle the tiger bloodline," Old Chin said. "Old man, what''s wrong with you?" Draco asked, noticing the old man''s body fading. "All things must return to the earth. I guess it''s time for me to leave this world," Old Chin muttered. "Before I go..." He pulled out a tiger bone and a golden-red drop of blood, its aura slightly weaker than the one Draco had fused with. "...I have a few descendants. If any of them are alive, I''d like you to give them my tiger bone and bloodline. Protect them for a time, as well." Draco thought of the white tiger outside. It seemed to be one of Old Chin''s descendants. "I promise," Draco said. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Old Chin sighed in relief. "Now I can go in peace. After millions of years, it''s time to return to the earth. Seria, I''m coming to join you." Draco watched as Old Chin faded away, bursting into sparkles of light that entered Draco''s mind. To his surprise, he realized this small world had belonged to Old Chin, and what was given to him was the method to control it. "It seems there''s more to this than meets the eye," Xylara said, making Draco confused. "Why do you say that?" Draco asked. "If someone dies, they''d want to be buried, but his skeleton was exposed. Also, the golden drop of blood was in the Bloody Forest. Such a powerful bloodline wouldn''t be used on trees and wasted," Xylara chuckled, pointing out the loophole. "So what do you mean?" Draco asked. "He fought against those three-eyed creatures. I think they''re the ones who caused his injuries, leaving him like this. I knew him¡ªlazy as he was back then, he was deeply attached to his family. He''d likely seek revenge. Also, when he mentioned those creatures, there was too much fear in his eyes." Xylara''s words made Draco frown. According to his memory, Xandros had complained that these creatures had controlled all the gods. Were these three-eyed beings responsible? What really happened, and what kind of creatures were they, to make both Xandros and Draco so helpless? The more Draco thought about it, the more confused he felt. It was as if a veil was blocking the truth. He realized the urgency of growing stronger. He watched Xylara return to his body, though sadness lingered on her face. The news of her domain''s destruction weighed heavily on her. Yet, one thing confused her¡ªwhy didn''t they have any memory of it? Draco observed everything before deciding to check his status and level. He needed to know how strong he had become. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 47 **EXP:** 205, 433, 120/ 50,000,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power, Tiger Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 3), Wind Intent (Lvl 5), Thunder Intent (Lvl 4), Massacre Intent (Lvl 9), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 5), Shadow Intent (Lvl 2), Blood Intent (Lvl 3), Charm Intent (Lvl 3), Sword Intent (Lvl 4), Leg Intent (Lvl 3) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,520 (760) **AGI:** 1,500 (750) **INT:** 1,460 (730) **DEX:** 1,480 (740) **STA:** 1,520 (760) **DEF:** 1,620(810) **Luck:** 82 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 92, 541,128 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco saw that the system had displayed the tiger bloodline. When he looked at what was required to level up, tears threatened to fall. A whopping fifty billion experience points¡ªheaven''s sake! He wondered how he had even managed to level up 14 times with this amount of experience required. Thinking about how many Volkoids were needed to level up, he found himself lost in thought, staring into the starry sky. He felt like cursing. "During the rampage, you cross-leveled and killed Level 50, 60, 70, and even a demi-deity tiger," Xylara''s voice echoed. "Your experience points increase significantly when you cross levels. Killing the demi-deity alone almost leveled you up twice. However, killing a demi-deity now would only provide three-fourths of the experience required to level up." Hearing Xylara''s explanation, Draco finally understood how he had managed to level up 14 times. "It''s time to leave," he muttered. His goal had been achieved¡ªhe had found his path of massacre. There were also treasures waiting for him out there. Using the method left by the white tiger, he disappeared from the world. In Luminari Academy A middle-aged man, seated cross-legged in meditation, opened his eyes. Those eyes seemed to peer deeply into the small world. "The restrictions have been reduced. Wait... the world now has an owner," the man whispered. This was Tera, the Vice Chancellor. After sending everyone into the small world, it had been a week, and none of them had returned. This made the elders happy. With their low levels, surviving the ferocity of the small world was nearly impossible. Yet, the fact that none of the younger generation had returned delighted them even more. Tera continued gazing into the world. He could sense that something had changed. The restrictions on the small world had lessened, becoming more harmonious, but the world already had an owner. Previously, it had been ownerless, with the former owner placing restrictions to prevent it from being controlled. "I hope the new owner isn''t our enemy," Tera muttered. Chapter 123 - 123: Making the Four Overlord my Pet After Draco entered the White Tiger Cave, three days had passed. Lyraea and Ivy had been leveling up relentlessly. They had gone from Level 1 to Level 20 during these three days. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elsa had been following them while the four Overlords waited for Draco. The other three Overlords did not return to their respective regions but stayed with the White Tiger, waiting for Draco''s return. If Draco''s issue wasn''t resolved, joining forces to fight him might be their only option to overcome him. Not far from the cave, two ladies stood, staring at the carcass of a rabbit Volkoid before them. They were Lyraea and Ivy. "I wonder when Darling will return," Ivy muttered, her expression full of longing. She missed her darling terribly. "Don''t worry. Draco will return safe and sound," Lyraea comforted her. "Elsa, is Draco still alive?" Lyraea asked, speaking to the sky. There was a moment of silence before a silver-black crow flew down. "How did you know I was following you?" Elsa was shocked that she had been discovered. On her shoulder sat her child, watching the scene. "Do you call that hiding?" Lyraea asked disdainfully, her tone making Elsa feel a bit embarrassed. She had been looked down upon. "When did you notice me?" Elsa asked, needing to know. "Since the very first day," Lyraea replied without hesitation. Who was she? A former goddess. How could Elsa''s petty tricks hide from her? The only issue for Lyraea was her lack of strength. She hadn''t awakened all her memories, especially those of the events that caused her to flee to this world. Hearing Lyraea''s words, Elsa felt helpless. It seemed she had been hiding like a fool. "Is Draco still alive?" Ivy asked. "Master is still alive. I can''t feel any bad fluctuations from his soul," Elsa replied. If Draco had heard this, he would have called out in frustration. He had almost fallen into the depraved path of slaughter¡ªhow could he truly be okay? It seemed that the farther the distance between master and pet, the harder it was to sense each other''s true state. As they continued their journey, Elsa no longer bothered to hide since her cover had already been blown. "Master is back," Elsa said suddenly. Her words brought joy to Ivy and Lyraea, who immediately asked Elsa to carry them as they rushed back to the tiger cave. At the Tiger Cave "He''s back," the White Tiger announced, looking toward the cave. Draco''s figure emerged as he walked out. He glanced around, searching for Elsa and the girls, but they were nowhere to be seen. "They went for training," the White Tiger explained, noticing Draco''s questioning gaze. All the Overlords turned their eyes to Draco. They could sense a raging storm beneath his calm demeanor. It was clear Draco had gained immensely from his journey, leaving them wondering about his extraordinary luck. Even the White Tiger, who had once entered the same place, was in awe. The strength of the blood Volkoid had been overwhelming, and he didn''t have the stamina to fight them. This had forced him to flee in fear, deciding not to return until he was truly strong. Draco nodded at the White Tiger, but before he could take another step, two shadows rushed toward him. Recognizing them, he smiled. "I missed you, Darling," Ivy murmured, breathing in the familiar aura of her beloved. Lyraea said nothing, but her expression revealed her deep longing for him. Draco smiled and patted their heads, causing Ivy''s face to flush red with contentment. Lyraea shared the same expression, clearly enjoying Draco''s affection. After a moment, Draco gently separated them and turned to Elsa, who had entered with her daughter. "You did well," he said, acknowledging her efforts. Draco could see that both Ivy and Lyraea had grown stronger, and it made him genuinely happy for them. "Bad Uncle is back. Will he disturb Mama?" Anna muttered in a low voice, but Draco could hear her clearly, making him feel like scolding her. As he thought about it, he started to laugh. He took her from Elsa''s arms. Anna''s expression was like a demon had come for her, ready to slaughter. She tried to escape, but alas, she was far too weak in front of Draco. Draco looked at the small girl in his hands, who was watching him cautiously. He gave her a light knock on her head. "I''m not a bad Uncle, but a good Uncle," he said. Anna looked at her mother for help, but Elsa only smiled at her. This made Anna shiver. She turned back to Draco, pouting. Draco found her expression adorable. Her puffed-up cheeks made him laugh. After a few minutes of talking and disciplining her lightly, Anna was now calling him "good Uncle." Draco didn''t know why, but hearing this made him feel oddly proud. He then set her down, but she didn''t leave. "Carry me, good Uncle," she said. Her words made Draco laugh. Wasn''t she running away from him just moments ago? Now that she realized he wasn''t a bad Uncle, she wanted him to carry her. Everyone watched the scene silently. Ivy and Lyraea, however, felt a bit jealous. "Papa, carry me," Lyraea said, opening her arms wide. Draco turned and felt a headache coming on. He never thought they''d be jealous of a child. It seemed Ivy''s jealousy was starting to influence Lyraea. Draco looked at her and saw the puppy-dog eyes she was giving him. "Okay," he said, using his free hand to lift her up. Lyraea had a content expression as she rested her head on Draco''s chest. However, Draco had forgotten about someone. "Darling, I want to be carried too," Ivy said, her jealous expression apparent. A wave of frustration hit Draco. He quickly tried to put Lyraea and Anna down. There was no way he could carry an adult like Ivy as well. But the two refused, clinging tightly to him and making it impossible for him to set them down. Draco was helpless. "How can I carry you when you''re so big?" he said, exasperated. Then Ivy did something shocking. Her body began to shrink until she transformed into a three-year-old girl. Draco just stood there, speechless. Bending down, Ivy jumped onto his back with a satisfied expression. The Overlords watched the scene in silence. Even Elsa was surprised at her daughter''s sudden attachment to Draco, especially since she had been calling him a bad Uncle not long ago. Now Draco was carrying one on each arm and Ivy on his back. Every so often, the girls would argue. "Stop touching good Uncle!" "Stop touching Papa!" "Stop touching Darling!" Draco sighed in defeat. Ivy and Lyraea were no longer acting like mature women, behaving instead like children, competing with Anna. He decided to focus on other matters and turned to the Overlords. "Which one of you would like to become my pet?" Draco asked with a bright smile, showing his teeth. The Overlords immediately looked at him warily. Draco grinned. "Don''t worry; it''s not a slave contract. It''s an equal contract. The only requirement is that you don''t betray me or do anything to harm me. You''ll also need to assist in battles, though I doubt I''ll need much help. You can ask Elsa¡ªshe''s my pet now. You''ve probably noticed her bloodline has improved..." Draco began enticing them with his words. The Overlords glanced at Elsa, their expressions thoughtful. They could see the changes in her. For Volkoids, the rank of their bloodline was everything. And Draco wasn''t weak; he had defeated the former Elsa. After some deliberation, they all agreed to become his pets. Chapter 124 - 124: Returning to Luminari Academy Ding! [You have made a pact with five Volkoids. You are rewarded with Bloodline Pills x3.] After forming the contract with the Overlords, this system notification appeared. Draco was surprised by both the pact and the rewards. He couldn''t shake the feeling that the system was monitoring him. The three Bloodline Pills were perfect for the Overlords, while the White Tiger didn''t need them¡ªDraco had already planned to give it Old Chin''s essence blood and bone. "The place you sent me to was your ancestor''s resting place," Draco said to the White Tiger, who nodded in acknowledgment. As for the dangers, Draco didn''t bother asking¡ªthe White Tiger had already explained them. Draco brought out the blood essence and the bone. The moment the blood appeared, the White Tiger felt an intimate connection to it, while the three Overlords shivered at its overwhelming aura. Meanwhile, Elsa and the girls maintained neutral expressions. "This is for you," Draco said, handing the blood and bone to the White Tiger. It looked at him with deep gratitude before taking them and entering seclusion. The three Overlords glanced at the White Tiger with a tinge of jealousy. "This is for you three," Draco said, handing the Bloodline Pills to the Overlords. They could feel their bloodlines yearning for the pills. With gratitude, they accepted them and entered seclusion to refine the pills. A day later, the Overlords emerged from their seclusion. Their auras had grown more potent, though their strength seemed to have slightly decreased temporarily due to the refinement process. In front of Draco now stood four young men in human form: a white-haired youth with black stripes, a burly golden-haired youth, a black-haired youth, and a slim golden-haired youth. Host: Draco Xandros Race: Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] Level: 47 Pets: NetherSun Crow, Divine Elephant, Night Panther, Battle Ape, White Tiger (Click to view status) Pet Status Name: Chem Race: White Tiger Level: 47 MP: 10,000/10,000 HP: 10,000/10,000 Bloodline: White Tiger Bloodline Grade: God Grade (????) Affinity (Energy/Element): Massacre, Metal, Wind, Sword, Death... Name: Ollie Race: Battle Ape Level: 47 MP: 10,000/10,000 HP: 10,000/10,000 Bloodline: Battle Ape Bloodline Grade: God Grade (????) Affinity (Energy/Element): Battle, Wind, Strength, Fist, Rod... Name: Misty Race: Night Panther Level: 47 MP: 10,000/10,000 HP: 10,000/10,000 Bloodline: Night Panther Bloodline Grade: God Grade (????) Affinity (Energy/Element): Shadow, Dark, Wind, Daggers... Name: Rohan Race: Divine Elephant Level: 47 MP: 10,000/10,000 HP: 10,000/10,000 Bloodline: Divine Elephant Bloodline Grade: God Grade (????) Affinity (Energy/Element): Leg, Fist, Holy, Wind, Earth... A week passed in the blink of an eye. Draco no longer found any reason to remain in the area. While traveling, they met Rose, who joined them in leveling. She already knew about Ivy and Lyraea sneaking in, so their presence didn''t surprise her. However, Rose was astonished by Draco''s aura¡ªshe could sense that he had grown significantly stronger. As they leveled together, Draco mostly observed, allowing the others to fight, kill, and level up. He only intervened when treasures related to the Intent Realm were involved. These treasures proved invaluable, greatly enhancing Draco''s Intent. "Ivy, do you know how we can leave here?" Draco asked. The elders hadn''t said anything about how to leave this place. Maybe they didn''t expect a student to find the small world useless. This was, and had always been, the academy''s inheritance grounds, spanning hundreds of thousands of miles. This was what made the Luminari Academy one of the top four. Numerous treasures here were absolutely useful for students, and even the elders found some of them beneficial. But to Draco, the treasures weren''t that useful. Those that were useful couldn''t be utilized due to his level, so he left them untouched, planning to return later when he needed them. After all, he was now the owner of the small world. "You can do it like this..." Ivy began explaining to Draco how to use the teleportation mark. As a teacher, she had knowledge of such things, which was why Draco asked her. But there was a problem¡ªhow would he take Anna with him? The teleportation token had fused with him, meaning only he could be teleported back to the academy. As for the Overlords, he could place them in his pet space, one of the rewards given to him by the system to store his pets. Draco explained the situation to Elsa, who frowned deeply. She couldn''t leave her daughter here. Her gaze turned determined as she looked at Anna, who stood beside Draco. "Master, why don''t you make a contract with her?" Elsa suggested. She had thought about it carefully. Her daughter was close to Draco, and Elsa believed Anna would benefit greatly by following him. Elsa had no husband, and Anna was her only family. She disliked men in general. As for how she gave birth to Anna, she had stumbled across the fresh corpse of a male Sun-Chasing Crow, extracted his bloodline, and used it as the foundation to give birth to her daughter. Elsa was extremely shocked when Anna was born with both bloodlines. On the day of her birth, thunder roared, and the Origin Dao celebrated her arrival, giving auspicious signs. The other Overlords were startled and visited Elsa for answers. At that time, Elsa lied, claiming the phenomenon was caused by an advancement in her technique. This lie intimidated the Overlords and earned her their respect. Moreover, after giving birth, Elsa found that she wasn''t weakened but actually stronger than before, further supporting her claim. Draco understood what Elsa meant. "How about we ask for her decision?" he said, turning to Anna and explaining their situation. Despite her young age, Anna''s intelligence far exceeded her years. After hearing Draco''s explanation, Anna agreed. Draco proceeded with the contract. Ding! [Host has gained a Divine-Grade Pet.] Draco checked Anna''s status and was stunned by what he saw. Name: Anna Race: ?????? Crow Level: 35 MP: 14,000/14,000 HP: 14,000/14,000 Bloodline: NetherSun Crow Bloodline, Golden Sun Crow Bloodline Grade: God Grade (????) Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Affinity (Energy/Element): Yang, Yin, Sun, Fire, Wind, Ice, Sword, Death... Skills Nether Sun Manipulation Technique: Allows the user to channel energy from the Nether Sun to summon its origin. Cost: 2 MP per use. Golden Sun Manipulation Technique: Allows the user to channel energy from the Golden Sun to summon its origin. Cost: 2 MP per use. Crow Transformation Technique: Enables partial or full transformation into a crow. Requires crow bloodline to activate. Netherworld Crow Descent: Summons the image of the Ancestral Netherworld Crow. Stats increase by 15% (x10). Bloodline can be burned to fuse with the crow''s image, increasing stats by 100% (x10). Golden Crow Descent: Summons the image of the Ancestral Golden Crow. Stats increase by 15% (x10). Bloodline can be burned to fuse with the crow''s image, increasing stats by 200% (x10). ??? Sun Armor: Condenses armor from the Golden and Nether Suns. Defense increases by 50%, Agility by 40%, and Strength by 40% (x10). Draco shook his head at the sight of her stats. Her techniques were incredibly powerful, especially with the two crow bloodlines and their multipliers. Even though it wasn''t as overpowered as his, it was still impressive. Placing Anna in the pet space, Draco turned to Rose, Ivy, and Lyraea. They decided to stay and continue leveling until the academy contest began, at which point they would rejoin him. Draco took his leave, disappearing from their view. The girls watched him go with sadness, their eyes filled with resolve. They could see that Draco had grown stronger, and they didn''t want to become burdens to him. "Let''s go and level up," they said with determination. Chapter 125 - 125: Heading to Mercenary City At the Luminari Academy, at the entrance of the small world, a portal appeared, and a silver-haired young man stepped out. As soon as he emerged, some elders sensed his presence. "Uh, another one has returned," one of them muttered. Most of the elders came to investigate, and when they saw who it was, they were baffled. Why had he returned so early? With his demonstrated talent, they had expected him to return last¡ªperhaps even be forced out for the competition. Five teachers arrived: Darvis, Williams, Alya, Red, and Blue. "You''re back," Alya said, looking at Draco. Draco nodded in confirmation. "There was nothing to gain anymore," he said. His words raised eyebrows all around. It sounded arrogant, given that this small world was the foundation of Luminari Academy, and even the academy itself hadn''t fully explored it. But when they looked at Draco, they felt as though they were staring into a bottomless abyss. Some even sensed danger radiating from him. Draco noticed their expressions and smirked inwardly. To him, the small world offered nothing of value. The things that could benefit him were either unusable at his current level or things he could retrieve later since the world now belonged to him. "It looks like he''s gained a lot," some of the elders whispered among themselves, studying Draco with interest. Tera, the Vice Chancellor, arrived shortly after. When he saw Draco, he frowned. Examining him more closely, Tera was shocked. "You resolved the massacre issue," he said. As expected of the Vice Chancellor, Draco thought. He smiled. "Yes, I was lucky to find my true path." Tera was surprised. He had underestimated Draco. He could sense how pure Draco''s massacre intent was¡ªpurer than he had ever encountered. Though he couldn''t grasp its full depth, what he did perceive was shocking. With a nod and a smile, Tera disappeared from sight. The elders and teachers dispersed as well, leaving only Draco and Alya. Alya smiled, observing Draco''s sharp expression. "As expected of Master, you''ve cultivated such pure massacre intent." She could sense it herself, though she wasn''t surprised¡ªit was Draco, after all. Draco shook his head and smiled bitterly. "It wasn''t as easy as you think." Without Old Chin''s skeleton, he couldn''t imagine what might have happened to him if he hadn''t awakened from the depraved path of massacre. As they walked back to his dorm, Draco filled Alya in on the details. Hearing his story, Alya was visibly shocked. "Fufu, Master has gained the White Tiger bloodline," she teased. "It seems Master is destined to be even stronger than in his past life. Why don''t you let this little subordinate serve you?" Her naughty hands reached toward a rather sensitive area, causing Draco to spring into action. He bolted, running as if his life depended on it. Alya giggled behind him, amused by his reaction. To her, he truly looked like someone fleeing from a demon. Wait... she was a demon. As Draco ran, a thought struck him, and he abruptly stopped. "It seems I have to go back," he muttered, turning around and sprinting toward Alya. Alya, who was heading back herself, felt someone approaching from behind. When she turned and saw it was Draco, she smirked. "Has Master finally agreed to let this little subordinate please the ''little brother'' down there?" she teased shamelessly. Draco reached her and sighed, clearly exasperated. "That''s not why I came back." "Is it that Master doesn''t want this little subordinate anymore?" she said, pouting and giving him puppy eyes. Her expression was so pitiful, she looked like an abandoned wife pleading for her husband''s love. What an actress! Draco thought to himself. Women, he mused. Their antics were overwhelming. In the small world, Ivy and Lyraea wouldn''t let him out of their sight. Whether he was hunting or resting, they always clung to him. They even compared themselves to Anna, a child! And now there was this succubus, tempting him to taint his innocent mind. His soft heart wasn''t as shameless as theirs¡ªespecially Alya''s¡ªwhich left him vulnerable to their antics. "I''m here for a serious matter," Draco said deeply. "I need to visit Mercenary City tomorrow morning and see what''s up with Adrian. Maybe he''s found clues about the other Seat of Demon." Time was running out¡ªnot that he wouldn''t eventually complete the mission, but he needed to act swiftly. So far, he had located three demons. The Phoenix Demon was on another continent, and he needed to scout the entire Cerulean region to ensure there weren''t any other Seats of Demon before heading to the outer galaxies in search of the remaining ones. "Okay, I''ll visit Master tomorrow morning and take you to the academy teleportation portal," Alya replied. Draco nodded, feeling calmer now that this was settled. "Oh, also, I brought some pets back from the small world." He waved his hand, and Elsa, the Overlords, and Anna appeared in their human forms. "Good Uncle!" Anna cried out, throwing herself into Draco''s arms. He carried her, satisfying her need for attention. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He began the introductions. The white-haired young man was the White Tiger, the golden-haired burly man was the Divine Elephant, the black-haired young man was the Night Panther, and the golden-haired monkey was the Battle Ape. Elsa, the only lady in the group, stood elegantly beside them. When Alya saw them, she was shocked. All these Volkoids possessed Divine Grade bloodlines, and their identities were astonishing. When her gaze landed on Anna, she shivered slightly¡ªbut Draco didn''t notice. It seemed Alya knew something about Anna. When she saw how close her master was to the little girl, she sighed softly. "I need them to blend into the academy and establish an identity that won''t cause any issues," Draco said. Alya nodded, taking note of his request. THE NEXT DAY Alya arrived early and led Draco to the academy''s teleportation portal. Access required academy points, which Draco had only just learned about. Alya handled the payment without hesitation. She then pulled out a diamond pass. "This will help Master return to Cerulean," she said. Draco nodded. When they arrived in Cerulean, he recognized the area, so it wasn''t surprising. As for the cost of the teleportation, it seemed negligible to her. Alya then handed Draco a card. "This has my number. Master should call me when he''s coming back. I''ve saved it on your phone, but this is just in case." Draco accepted the card and placed it in his inventory. As he turned to enter the portal, the old man in charge spoke. "You won''t land directly in Mercenary City but somewhere nearby. You''ll have to find your own way inside." Draco felt a headache coming on but nodded. "Okay," he said and stepped into the portal. When Draco opened his eyes, he found himself in a different location¡ªa forest. It was a familiar forest, one where he had once hunted Volkoids. However, he had no idea how far he was from Mercenary City. Picking a direction, Draco started walking. After a few minutes, he heard the sound of weapons clashing, which made him quicken his pace toward the noise. When he arrived at the scene, he saw someone surrounded by numerous black-clad figures. As he examined the lone fighter''s face, he realized it was someone familiar... Chapter 126 - 126: Meeting Jane Again When Draco opened his eyes, he found himself in a different location¡ªa forest. It was a familiar forest, one where he had once hunted Volkoids. However, he had no idea how far he was from Mercenary City. Picking a direction, Draco started walking. After a few minutes, he heard the sound of weapons clashing, which made him quicken his pace toward the noise. When he arrived at the scene, he saw someone surrounded by numerous black-clad figures. As he examined the lone fighter''s face, he realized it was someone familiar... This was Jane¡ªthe young girl who had once tried to assassinate him but also shared ramen with him. He was baffled by how such a young girl could possess such an intense aura. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now, she was in trouble. Deep wounds covered her body as she struggled to fend off numerous assailants. When Draco turned his gaze toward her attackers, he noticed their black robes and familiar crests¡ªthey belonged to the Night Clan. Did something happen? Draco was puzzled. Why would the Night Family be chasing one of their own? Or was it because she failed to assassinate me? Either way, she once showed mercy by not killing me. I should repay that favor. "Oh, sorry to interrupt your lovely fight," Draco said with a chuckle. The combatants froze and turned their attention to him. When Jane saw Draco, her eyes widened in surprise, but she quickly masked her reaction. "Excuse me, do you know the way to Mercenary City?" Draco asked, his teeth gleaming as he smiled. The black-robed men exchanged glances before one reluctantly gave him directions. Draco nodded and cupped his fists in thanks, then turned and began walking away. SWOOSH! A sharp object sliced through the air, aimed directly at Draco''s head. Jane''s eyes widened in panic, and she tried to warn him, but it was too late¡ªor so it seemed. The black-robed men smirked, assuming their attack had succeeded. However, their confidence shattered when they saw Draco standing unharmed, holding the weapon between his fingers. It was a needle. When did he even move his hand? Everyone, including Jane, was stunned. "What are you guys doing?" Draco asked, feigning ignorance with an innocent expression. "Stop pretending! You dare to kill our young master and expect us to let you walk away?" one of the robed men snarled as they began circling him. Draco touched his face and realized he wasn''t wearing a mask. They recognized him. "I was planning to kill you all anyway," Draco said with a smile, his sharp canine teeth glinting in the light. The black-robed men sneered. "Let''s see who eliminates who," one of them retorted confidently. Their confidence stemmed from their collective strength, which far exceeded that of the guards who had once protected Casper. They believed Draco couldn''t possibly handle them all. But they had miscalculated. Draco''s strength had grown tenfold since their last encounter. Draco took a single step forward, releasing his killing intent. The air grew heavy as an overwhelming pressure descended upon everyone present. Jane and the black-robed men shivered, their bodies frozen in terror. It felt as if they were locked in the grim reaper''s deadly embrace. Behind Draco, his killing intent materialized, taking on an almost tangible form. It made them wonder¡ªhow many lives had Draco taken to amass such a terrifying presence? Before, his aura had been restrained, like a sealed jar. Now, the lid was off, and a mere fraction¡ªjust one-quarter¡ªof his massacre intent spilled out. Even so, it was enough to paralyze them with fear. Draco, however, remained cautious. He wasn''t the type to reveal his full strength unnecessarily. Jane''s allegiance was still uncertain¡ªwas she a friend or an enemy? Until he knew for sure, it was better to tread carefully. The black-robed men''s expressions turned grim at the sight of Draco''s overwhelming aura, but they assumed it was just a facade. Half of them stepped forward and attacked. No one saw how Draco moved. Suddenly, heads flew into the air, blood spraying from necks. Everyone''s expressions shifted to terror. Draco remained standing exactly where he had been, as if he hadn''t moved at all. This left the onlookers in shock. Jane, too, was stunned. She began to wonder if Draco had been this strong when she had attempted to assassinate him. Recalling that time, she remembered how calm his expression had been. She shuddered. It seemed heaven had truly saved her life back then. Even though Draco wasn''t as powerful then as he was now, neither was she. While Draco might not have been able to defeat her outright, if he had used the Ranger Form, she would have been dead meat. That was likely why Draco had refrained from fighting and let her leave. Fighting in Calonia would have caused a commotion, and they might have been arrested¡ªsomething Draco wanted to avoid. The remaining black-robed men fled in terror. They had underestimated their opponent. Even though they weren''t the core members of the Night Family, their strength wasn''t to be taken lightly. But now, six of them had been killed without even seeing how Draco had moved. This realization sent chills down their spines, driving them to retreat in fear. "Give me a few moments. I''ll be back," Draco said to Jane with a smile. With a single step, he vanished. Every few seconds, the sound of screams echoed through the forest, sending shivers down anyone''s spine. Less than a minute later, Draco returned. One of the attackers had managed to escape using a teleportation rune. Draco could have killed him before he teleported but deliberately allowed him to leave. He wanted someone to deliver the news to the Night Clan. As a main clan, they wouldn''t take this lightly and would likely send more to deal with him. This was exactly what Draco wanted¡ªto make them regret ever making an enemy of him. And the scariest part? He hadn''t even used a quarter of his strength. When Draco returned to Jane, she eyed him warily. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to harm you. If I wanted to, do you think you could stop me?" he said with a chuckle. Jane relaxed slightly at his words and began tending to her wounds, taking some pills to aid her recovery. "The Dark God," Xylara''s voice suddenly echoed in Draco''s mind, startling him. "It seems we might have a lead on the Shadow Demon. Ask her if she has a twin." "What happened? The Shadow Demon?" Draco asked, surprised. "Just ask her," Xylara replied impatiently. Draco turned to Jane and asked the question. Her body stiffened, and a flash of killing intent appeared in her eyes. Her reaction was all the answer Draco needed. "Don''t worry. I''m not here to harm either of you," Draco said in an attempt to calm her down. "What''s the connection between the Dark God and the Shadow Demon?" Draco asked Xylara. "They are twin sisters from different mothers. Despite their differences, they share a strong familial bond," Xylara explained. "Wow," Draco said, surprised. But then something clicked. "Wait¡­ wait¡­ the Shadow Demon is a female?" "Yes," Xylara replied. "But you said the Shadow Demon was a male!" Draco exclaimed. "When did I say that? That was your misconception," Xylara teased, giggling. Draco sighed. It seemed he had jumped to conclusions. "You''re heading to Mercenary City?" Jane''s voice broke his thoughts. "Yes," Draco replied with a nod. "I''m going there too. If you don''t mind, let''s travel together," Jane suggested. "I don''t mind," Draco said with a chuckle. With that, they left the area, Jane leading the way to Mercenary City. Chapter 127 - 127: Jane Sister Got Kidnapped In the Night Clan A black-robed man rushed in, his entire body trembling with fear, wounds covering him. He ran as if an apocalypse were upon him. "I need to see Master," he said, standing in front of the study room door. Two guards stood at attention, opening the door after verifying his identity. Verification was straightforward¡ªeach black-robed man bore a unique mark on their wrist that could not be replicated. The black-robed man entered. As soon as he stepped in, he knelt down, head bowed. "Master, we failed the mission. I was the only one able to return to report." Sitting before him was Deus, seated on his study chair, alongside a concealed black-robed figure. "What happened?" Deus asked, raising an eyebrow, his gaze piercing through the kneeling man. The mission had been simple: capture the betrayer. She had lost her cultivation, and although she had somehow regained it, she was still supposed to be weak. Yet here was news that his men had been decimated, leaving only one survivor. Feeling the weight of Deus'' gaze, the black-robed man began to tremble and sweat. Stammering, he recounted everything¡ªthe moment Draco had appeared, asking seemingly harmless questions, and how they had underestimated him. They had believed they could eliminate Draco, convinced he was no match for them. But they had miscalculated. Draco had slaughtered them as if they were mere paper tigers. The survivor had escaped only because of a teleportation talisman Deus had provided. Deus'' expression darkened as he listened, his gaze growing colder. "You dared leave the academy... Let''s see who will save you now. I''ll make your life a living hell," Deus muttered. He began analyzing the situation, piecing together the details of Draco''s strength and actions. Then he noticed a glaring flaw¡ªthe teleportation talisman he had given the survivor required time to activate. Considering Draco''s strength, there was no way the man could have escaped without Draco allowing it. "HOW DARE HE?" Deus roared, slamming his fist onto the table as he stood, his anger palpable. The implication was clear. If Draco had truly wanted to, he could have killed the survivor before he escaped. Allowing him to flee was deliberate¡ªa calculated provocation. Draco wanted them to know. "What insolence!" Deus shouted. Turning to the concealed figure beside him, he ordered, "Call the elders to gather at the family hall." The figure disappeared instantly to fulfill the command. "As for you..." Deus'' gaze fell on the black-robed man. With a wave of his hand, the man''s head flew into the air, blood spraying as his lifeless body collapsed. The man never thought his own master would kill him. He died filled with grievance. Deus coldly watched the corpse as flames engulfed it, reducing it to ashes. "Pack the ashes," he instructed the guards before striding toward the family hall. In the Family Hall "What insolence! Has the world forgotten the terror of the Night Clan simply because we have been silent for too long?" The Night Clan elders sat in the family hall, their expressions grim. Deus sat on the elevated Family Head seat, a position that symbolized his authority. He recounted the events to them, carefully omitting his son''s actions. Instead, he presented Draco as the one who had wronged their clan, claiming Draco had killed his son. Even if he had told the truth, most of the elders would still side with him. Now, the elders were outraged. Not only had someone dared to kill their people, but they had also purposefully left a survivor to deliver the message. This was a direct challenge to their authority, and the Night Clan would not tolerate such disrespect. "We cannot let this stand," one elder said, his voice cold. Deus'' expression was equally unforgiving. "Send the Nights." The hall fell silent as the weight of those words sank in. The Nights¡ªthe clan''s most elite assassins¡ªwould ensure that Draco regretted his actions in this life and the next. --- A silver-haired young man and a black-haired woman walked toward the gate of the mercenary city. Draco sighed. The bustling crowd was just as he remembered, unchanged from before. Draco had successfully convinced Jane to let him meet her sister. From her attitude, it was clear her twin sister was her entire world. Convincing her had been no easy task. For Draco, if her twin sister turned out to be the Shadow Demon, it would be another crucial step toward finding the Seat of Demon. It would also bring another memory fragment to light. Following Jane, they navigated a slum-like area filled with hidden pathways and numerous obstructions. After several minutes of weaving through these blockages, they arrived at a well-maintained building, small but habitable, and with a pleasant smell in the air. They entered. "Follow me," Jane said, leading Draco to a room. Opening the door, they found it empty. Draco scanned the area. Was she tricking me? he thought, his guard rising. But when he saw Jane''s expression, he realized something was wrong. Jane stood frozen in shock. Her eyes darted around the room, searching desperately. She began to search the entire house in a panic but found no trace of her sister. Running outside, Draco could see her sweating, her desperation evident. Her attachment to her sister was undeniable. Draco joined in the search and soon noticed something¡ªa trace of blood. RING! RING! Jane rushed inside to answer the phone. "Hello?" "Dark, if you want your sister in one piece, come to the location I''ll send¡ªwith that silver-haired guy," said a voice on the other end. Draco could hear the voice clearly, but it sounded neither male nor female. In a fit of anger, Jane clenched the phone as if ready to throw it, but she stopped herself, realizing the location of her sister might still be sent. Draco could feel her rage. He, too, was angry¡ªsomeone dared lay their hands on his subordinate. "It''s the Night Clan," Jane said in a low voice, beginning to explain her relationship with them. The Night Clan had discovered her great talent during her awakening. However, her twin sister had not awakened, despite the clan''s earlier claims about her potential. Unable to accept this, the clan tried to transfer her sister''s supposed talent to one of their own clansmen. When that failed, they resorted to coercion. Realizing her sister was her greatest weakness, the Night Clan forced Jane to carry out their bidding, threatening her sister''s life if she disobeyed. Draco clenched his fists tightly as he listened. He couldn''t believe how low the so-called main clan had stooped. Are these the descendants of the Hero? he thought bitterly. "You know there''s an 80% chance this is a trap," Draco said. "I know," Jane replied, her voice heavy with emotion. "But if I don''t go, they might do something terrible to her." Draco noted how different she seemed now compared to the cold, calculating person who had once tried to assassinate him. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You can stay here..." "When did I say I was staying?" Draco interrupted sharply, meeting her gaze. Since he had already offended the Night Clan and they had dared to harm his subordinate, the feud between them was now irreconcilable. Jane looked at Draco with gratitude. With his strength, she believed they might have a chance to rescue her sister. She also suspected he hadn''t used his full power in their earlier battle. As they stepped outside, they suddenly sensed the presence of five people lurking in the shadows. Moments later, five unknown men emerged. "Our boss asked us to lead you to him," one of them said coldly. Chapter 128 - 128: Adrians Fear As they stepped outside, they suddenly sensed the presence of five people lurking in the shadows. Moments later, five unknown men emerged. "Our boss asked us to lead you to him," one of them said coldly. "Who''s your boss?" Draco asked coldly. He looked at the five men, sensing a familiar feeling from them, but where had he felt it before? "Our boss... If we show you this, you will come with us." Each of the five men began to transform into a form Draco recognized: Vampiric Transformation. Draco immediately understood who their boss was. As for Jane, she was confused by the unfolding events and wondered how Draco was connected to these people. She had never witnessed such a transformation before. Draco frowned in confusion. Why hadn''t Adrian come himself? Why send subordinates instead? His expression grew colder. Did this mean Adrian wanted to betray him? He was merely a reincarnation and wasn''t sure what kind of relationship his past life had with them. Perhaps he had subdued them with strength rather than earning their loyalty. After all, each of the demon seats was exceptionally talented in their own right. "The location has been sent," Jane''s grim voice pulled Draco out of his thoughts. "Tell your boss to come meet me, or else..." Draco snorted. However, the five men didn''t leave and continued to surround him. Draco moved, disappearing from their view. "I hope this isn''t what I''m thinking," he muttered to himself. "Who does he think he is?" one of the five men snorted. "Our boss invited him, yet he expects the boss to come to him," another added. "The boss didn''t specifically ask us to invite him," a third one said. "He only told us to inform him if Draco appeared." "Hmph! I''m sure the boss just wanted to meet him, but he dares to refuse," the first one sneered. "I hope this doesn''t cause any problems. I have a bad feeling about this," another said. "Let''s go back and break the news that he didn''t accept the boss''s invitation," they decided before taking their leave. \\\\\\\\ Draco and Jane boarded a taxi and headed toward the location. The sun was already setting, suggesting that the Night Family planned for this to take place at night. As they traveled, they noticed they had entered an abandoned area. Draco was speechless. It seemed that even Mercenary City wasn''t immune to imperfection. Just like Calonia, it had its dark side. Good and evil always coexisted. The few people who lived here looked malnourished, showing just how much they were suffering. As they proceeded, they saw a line of people donating blood in exchange for food. This sight surprised Draco. At least some improvements were being made here. "I''m sorry, but I can''t go any further," the driver said, parking the car. "Why?" Draco asked, checking the location. There was still some distance left. "We''ve been prohibited from entering this area. If we do, we risk being sent to prison and having our belongings confiscated," the driver explained solemnly. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco and Jane sighed and exchanged glances before getting out of the taxi. After paying the fare, the driver left. They checked the location on the phone. It was clear the Night Family had chosen this place carefully. If Draco and Jane were eliminated here, no one would know about it, and their battle couldn''t be traced. They walked, following the directions sent by the Night Family. For now, they were pawns in the hands of a queen. After several minutes, they arrived at an unfinished building. A foreboding presence made Jane''s expression turn grim, while Draco chuckled. Meanwhile, the five men returned to deliver Draco''s message. They entered a building and explained how he had rejected the invitation. The person they reported to grew angry. "How dare he reject the boss''s invitation? I''ll tell the boss myself and ensure that fool learns never to belittle the boss. I''m sure the boss will teach him a lesson." The person disappeared into the shadows, and the five men nodded before dispersing. In a certain part of Mercenary City, a silver-haired, pale young man watched over and supervised a group of people storing blood in well-contained containers. This was Adrian. Over the past month, he had changed significantly¡ªhe had grown taller and no longer looked like a fifteen-year-old boy. He had been diligently completing the mission Draco had given him: to expand across Cerulean. This task hadn''t been easy. So far, he had only managed to expand within Mercenary City. As a Vampire God, Adrian could transform humans into Vampires with noble bloodlines. However, there was a problem¡ªnormal humans couldn''t withstand the toxin that would transform them. He began searching for strong individuals, but they couldn''t be too strong, as those above level twenty would be unsuitable. Adrian eventually found five individuals in whom he had high expectations. These five were chosen from the slum areas. After explaining the risks to them, they agreed to undergo the transformation. Adrian injected his toxin into them, initiating their transformation. To his delight, all five survived and became noble Vampires. This success filled Adrian with joy, as he hadn''t expected all of them to survive. He immediately gave them a mission: "Spread across Mercenary City." The five began converting humans into Vampires. Of course, this was not done by force¡ªit was an instruction Adrian had given them. However, a new problem arose: how to feed the Vampires. Adrian came up with a solution that worked¡ªseverely injuring a Volkoid to extract its blood before its death. This had to be done carefully, as Cerulean law dictated that a dead Volkoid would turn into loot. He also devised another method: exchanging food for blood. This was what Draco and Jane had seen on their way. It was Adrian''s idea. Of course, problems caused by human greed inevitably arose. Adrian dealt with them swiftly. Now, the group was a hegemon in Mercenary City, known as The Blood''s. "Boss, we have news," said the person the five men had informed earlier as he arrived. "What is it?" Adrian raised his eyebrows. "Boss, the person you wanted to invite rejected you," the messenger said angrily. He added, "He said, ''Tell your boss to come meet me, or else...''" The person imitated Draco''s tone as he repeated the words. Adrian''s expression turned icy. As a Vampire God, he had his pride. How dare someone say this to him? The surrounding Vampires, who overheard, erupted in anger, their faces full of fury. Adrian held a high place in their hearts¡ªhe was their ancestor. If he hadn''t insisted on being called "Boss" instead of "Ancestor," they would have addressed him as such. "Who dares to speak like that to our boss?" "Let''s discipline him so he''ll never disrespect the boss again!" "It seems our reputation isn''t well known!" The Vampires shouted, ready to teach the offender a painful lesson he would never forget. "Who is this person?" Adrian asked. "This young man," the messenger said, showing Adrian a picture of Draco. The moment Adrian laid eyes on the image, he froze and shivered. "Didn''t I tell you to inform me the moment this person arrived?" Adrian yelled, his body breaking into a sweat. The Vampires were baffled by their boss''s sudden change in attitude. "Sh*t," Adrian cursed under his breath. Judging by how the Vampires had handled the situation, it would appear as though he intended to betray Draco. "I want his location within a minute!" Adrian shouted. Chapter 129 - 129: Taking Care of the Enemies Draco and Jane entered the unfinished, broken building. He chuckled, while Jane''s expression turned grim. They were surrounded. "So, you two are the ones the Night Family wants to eliminate," a tall young man in his thirties said as a group of people emerged, encircling Draco and Jane. The aura they exuded wasn''t weak; it was like a pack of wolves preparing to strike. "We''re here for my sister," Jane snorted. "Well, my job here is to eliminate you. Feel honored to die at the hands of an A-Rank Mercenary," the young man replied with a sneer. "Hmph, which A-Rank Mercenary? I think you''re just dogs taking orders from your master," Draco grinned. The mercenaries'' expressions turned cold, and they glared at Draco as though he were already dead. The young man''s smile froze, his gaze filling with killing intent. "It seems you want to die," a burly man stepped forward from the group, his lips curling into a cold smile. "Young man, it looks like you''re trying to put up a front for your girlfriend. Don''t worry, I get it." "If you lick the tips of my toes, I might consider sparing you," the burly man chuckled. "Peg is getting worked up. That young man''s going to regret this." "He dares to call us that?" "Let''s break his bones and feed his flesh to the birds!" The group of mercenaries murmured among themselves, already imagining Draco''s demise. "Is that so?" Draco replied calmly, his tone unsettling. The mercenaries felt proud. To them, Draco was just a weak man putting up a brave front for his girlfriend. "Then let''s go with it," Draco chuckled, beginning to take off his shoes. The mercenaries stared in confusion. "What are you doing?" the burly man asked. "Didn''t you want to lick them?" Draco grinned, pointing to his feet. The mercenaries'' anger boiled over. Draco dared to mock them! Several of them wanted to rush at him, but they held back, knowing that Peg was far angrier than the rest. Peg''s expression turned pale with rage as he stared at Draco with unbridled fury. He dares to mock me? Me, Peg? he roared internally. "I gave you a path to heaven, yet you choose the path to hell. After your death, I''ll make sure to take care of your girlfriend," Peg said, his gaze shifting to Jane with undisguised lust. Jane''s body was still developing, and that made her the exact type Peg liked to exploit. He relished the pain and cries of his victims, finding their despair to be a delicacy. Draco noticed Peg''s unrestrained lust and shook his head. "I''ll give you one chance. Tell me where the Night Family is located in Mercenary City, now." The mercenaries burst into laughter at Draco''s words. Did I just hear him threaten us? A weakling like him dares to threaten us? They looked at Draco with teasing expressions. "Peg, finish him quickly," the young man ordered. "Yes, Leader," Peg nodded. He stepped forward and moved to strike, aiming for Draco''s head. Draco remained calm, dodging the attack effortlessly. Peg''s eyes narrowed. "It seems you have a bit of skill. No wonder you were so confident. But remember this in your next life: never offend the main clan again." Peg moved, activating his ability, determined to finish Draco with this strike. But something baffled the mercenaries¡ªPeg was still in the same position. "Peg," they called out his name, but he didn''t respond. "Go check on him," the young man ordered one of them. The person approached Peg confidently, even giving Draco a superior look, as though he didn''t fear him. When he reached Peg, he touched him, only to see Peg''s body collapse to the ground with his back hitting the floor. When they looked into Peg''s eyes, they saw they were devoid of light. This struck fear into their hearts. They turned to Draco in terror, confused about how he had killed Peg. The one who checked on Peg began shivering and immediately distanced himself from Draco. Draco had used a Soul Attack Skill on Peg. Peg had been his first test subject, and Draco hadn''t expected the skill to be so powerful¡ªit directly erased his opponent''s soul. The group continued staring at Draco. "It''s a fluke," the young man snorted, regaining his composure. His confidence returned, and so did that of the crowd. He hadn''t seen how Draco had struck, not even a trace. As a powerful figure in Mercenary City¡ªthough one of the lower-ranked¡ªhe refused to believe that such a feat could elude him. Believing it to be a lucky coincidence, he barked, "Attack!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The mercenaries charged forward, determined to eliminate Draco. PUCHI! PUCHI! Suddenly, heads flew, and blood sprayed everywhere, some landing on their faces. They froze in terror, trembling as they stared at Draco. They hadn''t even realized when their comrades had died. Draco was still standing in the same spot. He hadn''t moved, yet heads were flying. The young man also stopped in his tracks, staring at Draco intently. This didn''t match the intel they''d been given. He tried to analyze Draco, his confidence shaken but still unwilling to back down. Taking a step forward, he moved to strike Draco. Draco simply smiled, watching him. Jane, observing from the side, shook her head. She could sense the young man''s strength was far inferior to Draco''s. She wondered why the Night Clan had sent such weaklings. Having worked for the Night Clan before, Jane knew their methods well. They wouldn''t underestimate their enemies and would usually send someone much stronger to deal with a threat. But this time, things seemed different. The young man launched a punch at Draco, who parried it easily. However, in the man''s other hand was a short sword, unsheathed and aimed directly at Draco''s head. When the blade came close and Draco made no move to defend himself, the young man smiled triumphantly. It seemed his plan was about to succeed. But then, his smile faded. The short sword had been caught between Draco''s fingers. The young man shivered in fear. What kind of person did the Night Clan send us to eliminate? he cursed silently. Draco''s strength far surpassed his own. He could feel it from that brief exchange. "Such a disappointment," Draco sighed. "I thought you had the strength to back up your words, but it''s just this." With a wave of his hand, a head flew. The young man was stunned as his vision shifted to his falling body. Did I just die? he thought, grief and resentment filling his eyes. I don''t want to die yet! But death was irreversible. He took his last breath, resentment still etched on his face. He had never imagined Draco would be this strong. If he had, he might have chosen a different path. But life is unpredictable; no one knows where it will lead the next day. Draco took a deep breath, surveying the scene. Since the young man had tried to eliminate him, his death was inevitable. From what Draco could see, the man''s hands weren''t clean either. Draco smiled and turned his gaze to a certain spot. "I''m sure our friend has enjoyed enough of the show," he said. Chapter 130 - 130: Taking Care of the Enemies (2) Draco smiled and turned his gaze to a certain spot. "I''m sure our friend has enjoyed enough of the show," he said. "As expected of the person who dares to kill our young master," a strange laughter echoed from the building as five concealed, robed men walked out. Jane, upon laying her eyes on the five men, turned a bit pale. It seemed she knew their identities. As expected of the Night Clan, they wouldn''t take any risks when eliminating an opponent. Draco looked at the five men and smiled. He could see the vast difference between their strength and that of the previous group of mercenaries. "I think there''s one more person who should come out," Draco said faintly, his gaze still fixed on the spot where the five concealed men had emerged. Hahahaha! "It looks like you aren''t ordinary yourself, young man," an old man stepped forward from the shadows. He wore a deep black robe with the insignia of a dagger. This was the Night Family insignia, also called the Flynn Clan. Among the other families: the Everett Clan bore the Nine-Tailed Fox Insignia, the Emberwood Clan carried the Tree Insignia, and the Starlight Clan bore the Star Insignia. Jane shivered, fear evident on her face. She recognized the old man¡ªa guest elder. These were elders who weren''t descendants of the Night (Flynn) Clan, but due to their talent, they were accepted into the clan and given this status. Draco''s expression turned serious as he looked at the old man. He realized he had underestimated the Night Clan. They intended to finish the job thoroughly. What Draco didn''t know was that the Night Clan had investigated him extensively. They had tracked his movements in Mercenary City, including his association with Brad and his mercenaries. They also knew about Draco entering the top ten of the first-year students, and they believed he had a strong chance to emerge as the winner if the top ten battle took place. To earn such acknowledgment meant his strength wasn''t to be taken lightly. They had used the mercenaries to test him, hoping to assess his capabilities. However, the mercenaries had failed, unable to force Draco to reveal his strength. If the young mercenary leader could hear this, he would curse the Night Clan a million times. They had kept him in the dark about Draco, effectively treating him and his men as cannon fodder. "Don''t worry, young man. I''m just here to watch you die," the old man chuckled. His job was to observe the battle. If the five men weren''t enough to eliminate Draco, it would then be his turn to act. Both Jane and Draco understood this. They weren''t naive. Jane looked at Draco with worry. If she had known it would come to this, she wouldn''t have involved him in her problem. If Draco chose to run, she wouldn''t blame him¡ªthey were, after all, mere strangers. "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry; they didn''t come for you, but for me. Just stay back and watch how I eliminate them," Draco chuckled. "Such bold words, young man," the guest elder scoffed. Draco smiled. "Are you all coming together, or what?" His words provoked the five concealed men and the elder, their rage evident. Even Jane was left speechless by Draco''s boldness. The elder and the five men calmed themselves, suppressing their anger. "Let''s see if your strength matches your arrogance," one of the robed men said. The five moved, surrounding Draco. Jane was ignored¡ªthey knew her strength and believed she could be easily subdued. Moreover, the guest elder stood as their backup. "I said you should all come together," Draco advised. "We five are enough to handle you," they retorted. Draco smiled lightly. The five men struck simultaneously, daggers gleaming in their hands. Draco vanished, flashing out of sight, and the five followed. The battle had begun. CLANG! CLANG! The sound of weapons clashing echoed as Jane and the elder observed the battle. In Draco''s hand was a sword, condensed from pure sword intent. Everyone could sense that this was a Level 6 Intent. This revelation left them shocked. The elder and the five concealed men radiated intense killing intent. From the information the Night Family had gathered about Draco, they believed his highest-level intent was Level 2, and sword intent wasn''t even part of his repertoire. Now, not only had he comprehended sword intent, but it was already at Level 6. This is a prodigy, the elder thought. "But alas, he has formed a feud with the clan, or I would have invited him to join us." "Since he can''t be used, we must eliminate him." "I guess I''ve had enough of your strength. Let me show you mine," Draco chuckled. With the white sword in his hands, the blade began to emit its Origin Aura. "Emperor Sword Intent!" the guest elder shouted in shock. Jane and the concealed men, upon hearing this, were equally astonished. An Emperor Sword Intent? This was an intent that ruled supreme over all other sword intents. Cultivating it meant one was a peerless prodigy. It was the same for other weapons¡ªeach had a sovereign intent that dominated over others. These intents were said to be nearly on par with Supreme Intents. "Sword Fall," Draco muttered. This was one of the sword skills he had obtained after looting Volkoid. It was an incredibly powerful skill, not easily defended against. A sword qi shot into the sky, confusing everyone as to what form of attack this was. The five concealed men who were attacking Draco felt a sudden, overwhelming sense of danger, their instincts screaming at them. They looked up to see the sword qi that had flown into the sky suddenly shatter into thousands of pieces of sword intent, each fragment as powerful as the last. The elder was stunned, muttering, "A skill that can use a domain?" Such skills could transform intent into a domain. These skills were incredibly rare, some even preserved as the inheritances of great clans. This only emphasized how powerful this technique was. The elder''s eyes gleamed with greed. "If I could obtain this skill, my strength would increase vastly, and the Night Family would hold me in high regard." Draco noticed the elder''s greedy intent, but it only made him chuckle. The five concealed men were struck by the rain of sword intent, sent flying into nearby buildings as they coughed up blood. They looked at Draco in horror, realizing his strength was nothing short of extraordinary. They exchanged glances before uttering, "Shared Link." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco was surprised as he watched their bodies begin to heal. To him, it now felt like he was fighting one entity instead of five. Their combined strength had significantly increased. The five moved in unison, striking at Draco. As Draco countered and struck one with his white sword, he was shocked to find his attack hit nothing¡ªthe figure had vanished, only to reappear next to another. This impressed him, but he simply smiled, preparing for another strike. Minutes passed, and the battle raged on. The concealed men looked at Draco in disbelief¡ªthey hadn''t managed to land a single blow on him. Meanwhile, Draco smiled. He had finally discovered a way to deal with them. "Sword Fall," he muttered once more. Chapter 131 - 131: Taking Care of the Enemies (3) "Sword Fall," he muttered once more. A rain of swords fell upon the five concealed men. Even though they tried dodging using their shared link, they couldn''t avoid all the attacks. One of them was seriously injured and sent flying, breaking their shared link. This was the weakness of the shared link¡ªthe five users had to remain together. If even one was separated, the link would break. The remaining four looked at Draco in shock and horror. As they tried to move, everything suddenly turned dark, and their bodies collapsed to the ground. "How did this happen?" They were stunned to see their lifeless bodies as their eyes dimmed. The last man shivered in fear. Desperate to flee, he tried running but found himself unable to move. It felt as though he was stuck in place. Looking down, he saw that his legs had been severed. He turned to face Draco, who was smiling at him. But to the concealed man, that smile was nothing short of devilish. Without his legs to support him, he began falling. But before he hit the ground, he found himself in the sky, staring at his own lifeless body. Overwhelmed with fear and regret for underestimating Draco, he died filled with grievance. Jane was stunned, watching the five concealed men meet their ends so easily. These men were personally trained by the Night Clan, hardened by countless experiences. While they weren''t the best of those trained, their strength was still formidable¡ªenough to form an S-ranked mercenary group. Yet here they were, falling like paper before Draco. She turned to look at the perpetrator and was filled with awe and trepidation. Draco seemed like an unfathomable abyss. What truly bothered her was whether this was his strength back when she had attempted to assassinate him or if it was a newfound level of power. The guest elder was equally shocked. It seemed the Night Clan had grossly underestimated Draco. If this was his strength, there was still hope he could prevail. What neither Jane nor the guest elder knew was: Draco hadn''t used his full strength. He hadn''t employed his ranger form. His strength was currently halved. Had they known this, the Night Clan would have thought twice about deepening their feud with Draco. Even if Deus had opposed it, the elders would have left Draco alone. "I told you to join hands with them, yet you stood by and watched your brethren die. You are too weak to face me," Draco said, his expression indifferent as he looked at the guest elder. "Overconfidence can kill, young man. I alone am enough to end you," the guest elder chuckled. "Of course, I can make your death a peaceful one¡ªjust hand over that sword skill," he added, his true intentions revealed in his greedy gaze. "Then come and get it," Draco replied, taunting the elder. He understood why the guest elder hadn''t saved the five concealed men¡ªhe wanted the skill for himself, keeping it hidden from the Night Clan. However, Draco was puzzled. What is so special about this skill that it warrants such greed from the guest elder? There were countless skills far superior to this one. "It seems you won''t shed tears until you see the coffin," the guest elder snorted. Draco chuckled. "I want to ask you one question: where is her sister?" he asked, his expression turning icy. "Hmph, defeat me, and I''ll answer you," the guest elder said as he vanished, launching an attack on Draco. Draco disappeared as well, and their battle began. BOOM! BOOM! Explosions erupted as the two clashed, destroying nearby buildings. Yet, despite the intensity of the battle, none of the mercenary city''s residents seemed to notice. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was as though the area had been sealed¡ªand indeed, it was. The guest elder had sealed the battlefield, ensuring the fight remained unnoticed and that Draco couldn''t call for help from Luminari Academy. \\\\\\ In the Vice Chancellor''s office "Where is Draco?" one of the elders asked Alya, who had been summoned to the office. She was confused as to why they had called her. When they asked her, she suddenly had a look of realization. "He went to Mercenary City," she replied. When the elders heard this, some were shocked, while others looked at Alya with anger. "Why did you allow him to go?" "The Night Family... They will use this opportunity to take revenge." "I know Deus¡ªafter his son was nearly killed, he wouldn''t miss the chance to eliminate the culprit." All the elders furrowed their brows, caught between shock and frustration. Draco''s talent was extraordinary, the strongest among the first years. He had even resolved his issue with massacre intent, and the Vice Chancellor had said his intent was purer than anyone he had ever seen. This signified Draco''s immense potential. Now, such talent was venturing into a place where the enemy had laid its trap. "You should all calm down. He''s not as weak as you think," Tera said, attempting to pacify them. He noticed the elders growing increasingly unsettled. Draco was part of the academy''s plan to retain their position at the top, and with his help, they believed they could emerge victorious. "The Night Clan might even suffer at his hands," Tera chuckled. When the elders heard this, they relaxed slightly, though worry lingered. "How about we send someone to protect him?" one of the elders suggested. The others nodded in agreement. They turned to Alya, considering sending her. "Her strength is known to rival that of the elders," one remarked. "Where is Ivy?" another elder asked. The group suddenly realized her absence¡ªshe hadn''t been seen for over a week. "I sent her on a mission," Tera explained. "Then let''s send an elder in secret and Alya in the open," an elder proposed. After some deliberation, they agreed on the elder to send. Back at the battlefield "Young man, you can still surrender the skill for a more lenient death," the guest elder chuckled. They had been battling for several minutes, yet no victor had emerged, and neither had managed to injure the other. "Hmph," Draco snorted, which only fueled the elder''s anger. "Lightning Sword!" the elder roared. A massive sword of lightning rose above his head, its crackling energy resembling the descent of an apocalypse. The elder''s abilities were tied to thunder, perfectly complementing the skill. As the sword rose like a towering mountain, its power became overwhelming. Even the seal the elder had used to contain their battle couldn''t suppress the aura it emitted. The elder was going all out. Draco observed this with a serious expression. Such an attack might have been enough to kill him before he entered the Small World. But now... "Thunder Dragon Spell," he muttered. A deafening roar echoed across the battlefield as a purple-gold dragon appeared, flickering with thunder. The elder stared at the dragon in shock. He could sense that this skill was far more powerful than his Lightning Sword. It wasn''t just an attack¡ªit carried the essence of life within the dragon. His eyes burned with greed. Determined to seize the skill for himself, he poured even more energy into the Lightning Sword, amplifying its destructive power. The colossal weapon raged with apocalyptic might as it descended toward Draco. Draco remained composed. Commanding the Thunder Dragon, he sent it surging toward the elder. The battlefield trembled as the two titanic forces clashed. Chapter 132 - 132: Taking Care of the Enemies (4) "Thunder Dragon Spell," he muttered. A deafening roar echoed across the battlefield as a purple-gold dragon appeared, flickering with thunder. The elder stared at the dragon in shock. He could sense that this skill was far more powerful than his Lightning Sword. It wasn''t just an attack¡ªit carried the essence of life within the dragon. His eyes burned with greed. Determined to seize the skill for himself, he poured even more energy into the Lightning Sword, amplifying its destructive power. The colossal weapon raged with apocalyptic might as it descended toward Draco. Draco remained composed. Commanding the Thunder Dragon, he sent it surging toward the elder. The battlefield trembled as the two titanic forces clashed. BOOM! A massive explosion erupted as both attacks neutralized each other. The seal formation used to contain the battle did its best to hold the energy back, and although it succeeded for a moment, cracks began spreading across its surface. Any further attack would undoubtedly shatter it. Both combatants were stunned that their attacks had canceled each other out. The elder roared again, and this time, two thunder swords materialized behind him. One seemed like an extension of himself, while the other appeared foreign and unstable. "Young man, you''ve forced me to reveal my ultimate ability. If you die under this attack, you should feel proud," the guest elder chuckled. The two thunder swords fused together, forming a colossal thunder sword that radiated thunder intent. Draco immediately sensed that the intent was no weaker than Level 6. The elder was clearly going all out. Draco responded by summoning another Thunder Dragon, infusing it with intent. But this time, the dragon was cloaked in black thunder. Anyone who had witnessed Draco''s fight against Blum would recognize this power with both familiarity and surprise. The black thunder was the same power Blum had used: Destruction Intent. During his time in the Small World, Draco had comprehended Destruction Intent, a supreme-level intent. Thunder, known for its ferocity and destructive nature, had inspired his comprehension of this intent. "Destruction Intent?" the elder said, his voice tinged with disbelief and envy. His expression darkened with jealousy. The elder had spent decades attempting to grasp Destruction Intent, but luck had never been on his side. And here stood Draco, a young man not even twenty years old, wielding it at a level that wasn''t low. The elder''s jealousy transformed into monstrous killing intent. Such a prodigy must be eradicated before he grew any stronger and became an insurmountable threat to the Night Family. Seeing the elder''s bloodthirsty gaze, Draco chuckled. To him, such killing intent was akin to a child''s tantrum. KILL! KILL! KILL! Draco released a third of his killing intent, causing both the elder and Jane to shudder involuntarily. Behind Draco, an average-sized mausoleum appeared, its surface dripping with blood. Within, shadowy figures writhed, crying out in despair and clutching each other as though trying to escape some unseen terror. "Materialized Killing Intent," both the elder and Jane gasped in horror. They stared at Draco with disbelief. How many lives had he taken to condense his killing intent into something tangible? "This isn''t a human... but a demon," they thought. The elder, who had initially looked at Draco with murderous confidence, now felt a pang of regret. It seemed the Night Family hadn''t provoked a mere man, but a demon incarnate. Still, the elder steeled himself. "It''s better to cut down the weed before it becomes an unyielding tree," he thought, adding even more power to the thunder sword. He burned his own blood essence to amplify his strength, visibly rejuvenating himself in the process. He was staking everything on this single strike, determined to eliminate Draco. The thunder sword surged with destructive power, emitting echoes that sounded like a primordial roar. Draco smiled, watching the elder push himself to the limit. He could see the desperation in the elder''s actions. In response, Draco elevated his thunder intent to Level 7 and his Destruction Intent to Level 6. The black thunder dragon grew massive, its roar resonating like the cry of an ancient primordial beast. Jane, standing behind Draco, was paralyzed with shock and awe. The seal formation could no longer withstand the immense power unleashed on the battlefield. Piece by piece, it shattered. Neither the Night Family nor the guest elder could have anticipated such overwhelming strength. Draco''s display of power had far surpassed the limits of a Level 50 cultivator. It was strength that could shake the heavens. BOOM! Both attacks crossed and clashed with each other, generating explosions that uprooted buildings and caused powerful whirlwinds. The entire Mercenary City turned its attention toward the chaos, shocked. Fighting within the city was strictly prohibited, yet someone dared to defy the rule. Excitement rippled through the streets as people anticipated an interesting spectacle. In a hotel inn. A silver-haired young man paced the room, filled with worry. Suddenly, he heard the explosion. "That''s master''s aura!" he exclaimed in shock, disappearing from view in an instant. "Boss!" someone knocked on the door. Opening it, they were stunned to find the room empty. Meanwhile, many powerful groups began rushing toward the site of the battle. At the battlefield. Both attacks continued to clash, their immense power tearing the surroundings apart. Deep pits scarred the ground, and nearby buildings crumbled to ruin. ROAR! A dragon''s roar resounded through the chaos as a smaller black thunder dragon emerged from the aftermath. It charged directly at the elder. The dragon overwhelmed the colossal thunder sword, emerging victorious. The elder, seeing the black thunder dragon approach, tried desperately to defend himself but was sent flying through the air. Blood spurted from his mouth as his body hit the ground hard, his bones shattered. He had severely underestimated the power of the black thunder dragon. The supreme intent of destruction coursed through his body, annihilating any trace of life within. Using his thunder intent, he barely managed to contain it, but eliminating it entirely would take days. The destruction intent had fused with the thunder, making it even harder to dispel. Jane watched the scene unfold in stunned silence, a bitter smile on her face. What started as a simple search for her sister had turned into a life-and-death battle. Lost in thought, she suddenly sensed another presence. Turning to her right, she saw a silver-haired young man. As soon as her gaze landed on him, an overwhelming feeling of bloodlust washed over her, making her body shiver. Unsure if this newcomer was a friend or foe, she noted that his strength far surpassed that of the guest elder. "I thought you had betrayed me," Draco said with a chuckle, breaking the tension. His words seemed to calm Jane, though she was surprised that Draco was acquainted with someone of such power. Their relationship felt oddly mysterious. "No, master," the silver-haired young man replied, kneeling in fear, his body drenched in sweat. This was Adrian. When Draco spoke and laid his gaze upon him, Adrian felt an overwhelming killing intent. He realized that even the slightest wrong move would cost him his head. "It seems master is already awakening. He''s like an unfathomable abyss," Adrian thought, shivering under the weight of Draco''s aura. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Carry that old man, and let''s go," Draco instructed, sensing additional auras approaching. Adrian nodded obediently, knocking the guest elder unconscious and carrying him. Draco grabbed Jane''s hand, and in a flash, the three vanished, leaving no trace behind. Chapter 133 - 133: Saving Jane Sister "Carry that old man, and let''s go," Draco instructed, sensing additional auras approaching. Adrian nodded obediently, knocking the guest elder unconscious and carrying him. Draco grabbed Jane''s hand, and in a flash, the three vanished, leaving no trace behind. When the incoming auras arrived, they were stunned by the devastation. Deep pits, ruined buildings, and shattered sealing formations painted the aftermath of a battle unlike any they had ever seen. As they searched the area further, they discovered the corpses of black-robed men, their heads severed and their faces frozen in terror. When they noticed the crest emblazoned on the black robes, they exchanged glances of shock and disbelief. "Isn''t this the insignia of the Night Clan from Calonia?" someone cried out. The crowd''s hearts grew heavy. What had happened, and who had killed the Night Clan members? They all shivered and began to disperse. None of them wanted to get involved in this. In an unknown building in Mercenary City, the base of Adrian and his clan of vampires, the atmosphere was darker than night. Only red eyes flashed in the shadows. But all the vampires there were stunned, watching their boss follow a young man respectfully as he dragged an old man behind him. Beside Adrian was a black-haired young girl. "Who is that? Why is Boss so respectful to him?" "Yeah, my body screams danger whenever I lay eyes on him." "I wonder if he''s like us." "Who''s that hot girl beside them?" "If she grows up, she''s going to be a devastating beauty." "As expected of Boss, he was able to attract such a beauty." Draco chuckled, hearing the murmurs from the crowd of vampires. "It seems you''re doing well with the mission given." Adrian nodded. Such tasks were easy for him, considering his past life as a Vampire God, progenitor of the Vampire Clan. They entered an underground area meant for Adrian''s privacy. The place resembled a normal house, complete with cushioned chairs, a television, a bathroom, a kitchen¡ªeverything one would expect in a home. It was surprisingly breathable and not stuffy. "What a nice building. You were able to find and buy this?" Draco grinned, taking a seat on the cushioned chair. "I thought I''d check on how you''re doing," he said. "Also, don''t worry. Adrianna is alright," Draco added when he saw Adrian''s worried expression. Adrian genuinely cared about his sister. The reason he had sent her to follow Draco was that she would be safer with him rather than staying behind. The mission Adrian had been given appeared simple but was inherently difficult. As he rose in power and influence, he would inevitably provoke clans and individuals who opposed the rise of another force¡ªespecially the Main Clan. "Give me the details of your expansion," Draco ordered. Adrian began to explain everything about his progress. Draco was surprised when he heard Adrian had come up with the idea of exchanging blood for food. It was such a brilliant idea, one that caused no harm to either side. Now, this practice had elevated the status of the slums. Draco himself had childhood memories tied to such struggles, particularly after the incident at the orphanage. The slum area consisted of people who couldn''t awaken or whose strength was too low to hunt outside Calonia for Volkoids¡ªmaterials used to exchange for Origin Coins, the foundation of Cerulean cultivation currency, or Cerus, the mortal currency of Cerulean. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You did a good job," Draco praised Adrian. Jane, on the other hand, watched this scene in speechless amazement. When she had entered the building, she had sensed multiple strange auras. Although they weren''t overwhelmingly powerful, they were stronger than the five concealed men who had fought Draco. This revelation surprised her deeply. She glanced at Draco, feeling as though a veil surrounded this mysterious young man. Adrian had called him "Master" in front of her, and now she was hearing the others address Adrian as "Boss." This meant Draco was the leader of this group of people, almost on par with the Night Clan. She shivered at the thought. If this were true, Draco had the strength to establish a clan himself, even if it wasn''t a high-level one yet. "Master, what should we do with him?" Adrian asked, pointing to the guest elder, who was unconscious, his body in tatters from his injuries. "Do you have a way to make him spill something or search his memory?" Draco asked. Adrian nodded, confirming they had a method to extract information. "Good. I need him to show me where the Night Family kept her sister," Draco said, pointing to Jane to indicate it was her sister he was searching for. Adrian glanced at Jane in surprise. He couldn''t help but wonder what kind of relationship she had with Draco for him to go to such lengths to find her sister. Draco noticed Adrian''s gaze on Jane. Jane herself shivered, feeling as though she were being observed by a primordial being. "She is the Dark God Heir," Draco chuckled. Jane''s eyes widened in shock as she stared at Draco. This was her greatest secret, one she hadn''t even told her sister. When she and her sister had been escaping from the Night Family, they had used some method to destroy her cultivation. Despite this, Jane had managed to escape, even though she had become mortal in the process. This act of defiance was what had enraged the Night Clan. Afterward, she had heard a foreign voice claiming she had awakened the Dark God System and had been given a chance to recultivate. The voice had assured her that her strength would surpass her previous level. But here was Draco casually revealing her secret. "You¡­" Jane stammered, but no words followed. She was utterly speechless. She suddenly recalled the system mentioning that other systems like it existed. It seemed Draco possessed one of those systems. It was as if a veil had been lifted from her eyes. "No wonder he''s so defying," she thought. Adrian, who had overheard, was first surprised, then shocked, as a look of realization dawned on his face. "Yes, her sister is the Shadow Demon," Draco said with a grin. "But the Night Clan kidnapped her, trying to steal her talent before she could awaken it." Killing intent flashed through Adrian''s eyes as a half-materialized blood mausoleum appeared behind him. Jane shivered at the overwhelming malice Adrian exuded. At the same time, she felt confused by the term "Shadow Demon" and its connection to her sister. Was this why Draco was going to such lengths to save her sister? Even though Jane had initially thought she wouldn''t blame Draco if he chose to leave, hearing this left her feeling slightly disappointed. She didn''t know why. Adrian forced himself to calm down, then turned to the old man. "Don''t worry. I''ll make his life miserable," he said, his fangs extending as he licked his lips. Jane shivered again and felt a pang of pity for the old man. She could sense that he would regret ever being born into this world. Adrian picked up the old man and left the room, ready to extract the information they needed. "Just calm down. No need to be so tense," Draco chuckled, noticing Jane''s anxiety. Chapter 134 - 134: Saving Jane Sister (2) Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh! This was the scream that had been resounding throughout the building where Draco was, though it came from a certain room. The guest elder was chained, and his expression was one of utter despair, as if pleading for someone to kill him and free him from this pain. The elder regretted ever leaving the Night Clan to attack Draco. He realized Draco was far more than they had anticipated. Even though he was chained, looking at the unknown beings before him made him shiver in fear. His body''s blood had been drained of energy like a source of sustenance for nearly a day. Without needing to be prompted further, he had already revealed where Jane''s sister was being kept. His fear of them was carved into his very bones, leaving him with the belief that only death could free him. Adrian chuckled as he killed the guest elder. Although there were other ways to extract information, Adrian preferred this method. He wanted the elder to regret his actions for eternity before his death. As for Jane and Alya, Jane''s earlier suspicions were confirmed¡ªthe elder truly regretted ever coming to this world. Draco, however, found the process pointless and a waste of time until Adrian mentioned that he had been monitoring the teleportation points and gates of Mercenary City. Every possible exit leading out of the city was under his surveillance. Adrian glanced at the elder''s lifeless body. "Clean this up," he ordered before leaving the room. He intended to tell Draco the news about where Jane''s sister was being kept. At the Night Clan: News had reached the clan about the corpses of their members lying on the ground, including the mercenaries they had sent. All were dead. This sent shivers down their spines. What had really happened? Could it be that the Luminari Academy had secretly sent someone to protect Draco? As for the guest elder they had dispatched, there was no news from him¡ªno messages, no contact. This only added to their growing concern. The only source of comfort was that the guest elder''s Soul Talisman Lamp was still lit. The Soul Talisman Lamp, a rare treasure crafted by rune masters, contained a fragment of the owner''s soul. It served to confirm the life or death of its owner. If the owner died, the talisman would shatter. Such treasures were rare and typically reserved for clans and those with significant influence. While they were discussing the possible events with Deus, someone burst into the hall. "Elder Shrimp''s lamp has broken!" At once, the hall fell silent. All eyes turned to the man who delivered the news. They recognized him as the one responsible for monitoring the Soul Talisman Lamp. Seeing their disbelief, the man produced the shattered talisman. The hall erupted into chaos as the clan members felt the lingering aura of Elder Shrimp emanating from the broken fragments. "Impossible! Don''t tell me it was that young man who did this!" "No, I don''t think so. Even if he''s strong, there''s no way Elder Shrimp wouldn''t have been able to escape from him. It must be interference from the Luminari Academy." "We need to send more elders to retrieve the Dark Sister. I feel the last elder there won''t be able to defend against the Luminari Academy," Deus said. After a moment of heated discussion and selecting which elders to send, they temporarily adjourned the meeting. \\\\ A red car cruised through downtown, stopping in front of a factory building. The car parked, and a silver-haired young man stepped out. This was Draco. This was the location the guest elder had revealed. As for why he came alone, it was his decision. He didn''t want anyone to follow him. If Jane had followed, she might have held him back; he couldn''t predict what dangers lay ahead. When she heard her sister''s location had been found, her eyes burned with excitement. But when Draco stopped her from coming along, she felt indignant. That was until he bluntly told her she would only slow him down. The words stung. "Stay safe," she muttered, her frustration clear. As for Adrian, Draco didn''t want their connection to become known¡ªespecially to the main clan, the Night Clan. If they discovered their relationship, they might start targeting Adrian and suppressing his efforts to expand his influence. That risk wasn''t worth it. "Nercedes Company," Draco muttered, reading the name displayed on the building. He donned the Shadow Mask before entering the company. Upon stepping inside, he was surprised to see it was an automobile company¡ªand a functioning one at that. Looking around, he became confused. "Where could they have hidden her?" he wondered aloud. He scanned the space, doubting this could be the place. "Or did that elder lie to us?" Shaking his head, Draco dismissed the thought. He knew the kind of torture the elder had endured. Under such excruciating pain, there was no way the man could have kept this a secret. The elder had been desperate for death¡ªa testament to the horrors he had faced. Draco''s musings were interrupted by a voice. "Excuse me, do you have an appointment, or are you here to purchase an automobile?" Breaking from his thoughts, Draco turned to see a middle-aged man standing beside him. "Oh, I''m looking for a young girl," Draco replied with a chuckle. The man frowned slightly, confused. "A young girl? Can you describe her?" "Well, I don''t have much information about her. All I know is that she was brought here by some people," Draco said, grinning. The middle-aged man appeared deep in thought. "Let me ask my colleagues. By the way, why are you wearing a mask?" "I have some issues with my face, that''s all," Draco replied plainly. He had concealed the aura of the Shadow Mask, making it seem like an ordinary, non-threatening mask. Draco watched as the middle-aged man walked off to speak with his colleagues, but he smirked. The man''s eyes had flickered with killing intent when Draco mentioned the young girl being brought here. "It seems I''m in the right place," Draco muttered with a chuckle. A few minutes later, the middle-aged man returned with a group of men, their expressions anything but friendly. They slowly began to encircle Draco, though they tried to make it seem inconspicuous. Of course, Draco noticed. How could their clumsy movements escape his awareness? Still, he feigned ignorance and looked at the middle-aged man. "Young man, I spoke to my colleagues, and they said they''ve seen a young girl fitting that description," the man said with an amiable smile. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco frowned slightly but played along. "Really?" His eyes lit up with false excitement. The group of men exchanged strange, mocking laughter at his apparent enthusiasm. "But there''s a problem," the middle-aged man said, his tone turning serious. "What''s the problem?" Draco asked, feigning confusion. He was enjoying how the situation was unfolding. Killing intent flared in the man''s eyes. "You won''t live to see her." The moment he said this, the group of men lunged at Draco. "I''ve been waiting for you to reveal your true colors," Draco said calmly. As he moved, a menacing killing intent radiated from his eyes. Chapter 135 - 135: Saving Jane Sister (3) "Who are you? You aren''t human¡ªyou''re a demon!" A middle-aged man was on the ground, dragging his body in an attempt to escape, his terrified gaze fixed ahead. Not far from him lay the corpses of the group of men he had brought with him, each having died with grievances. As for the culprit, it was a silver-haired young man wearing a black mask. The mask was different from before, emitting an eerie aura that sent shivers down one''s spine. The middle-aged man looked at Draco, his eyes filled with horror and fear. They had thought Draco was a sheep, and they were the wolves. But now, it was clear he was a demon, while they were mere ants. Draco had slaughtered them mercilessly, leaving only the middle-aged man alive to witness the carnage. Though he knew he was likely next, he clung to a fragile hope that he might be spared. "I just asked a simple question. Is the young girl here?" Draco''s crimson eyes gleamed. "Yes," the man answered quickly, his voice trembling. "Then show me the way," Draco chuckled darkly. The middle-aged man nodded fearfully and stood up, leading Draco deeper into the Nercedes Company. Such a demon was not to be provoked further. They walked to a hidden area, and Draco''s sharp eyes surveyed the surroundings. This was surprising¡ªhe hadn''t expected this. But as they walked, Draco became confused. There was only a wall in front of them, indicating it was a dead end. "You''d better not try anything funny if you don''t want your head to fly off," Draco threatened coldly. The middle-aged man shivered at his words. When they reached the wall, Draco watched with intrigue as the man made his next move. The middle-aged man placed his palm on the wall, and a beeping sound echoed as a rectangular opening appeared, sliding open like a door. Draco observed this seriously. If he had come alone, he might have left empty-handed, as he wouldn''t have noticed this hidden mechanism. It was far too concealed. It seemed the middle-aged man''s status within the company¡ªand likely within the Night Clan¡ªwas not low. Draco was convinced he had made the right choice by keeping him alive. The man entered, and Draco followed closely behind, keeping a watchful eye to prevent any treachery. Once inside, the door locked behind them. Draco looked ahead and was surprised. The room resembled a high-tech laboratory. It was vast, with multiple separate halls. They walked to the door of one hall, which appeared to be the most important. The middle-aged man placed his hand on the side of the large door, revealing it to be a biometric scanner. From the spot where the man placed his hand, a radar-like light emerged, scanning him thoroughly. "Mr. Rogers, identity confirmed," a robotic voice announced, surprising Draco. The biometric door slid open, and as they stepped inside, the middle-aged man suddenly bolted. "Elder Ping, help me! An intruder has appeared!" he yelled, running toward an elder without looking back. Draco had no time to concern himself with the middle-aged man; to him, the man was nothing more than an ant. His gaze shifted to the young girl lying on the bed, her hands and legs restrained. A man in a white laboratory coat was extracting her blood, causing Draco''s anger to surge to its peak. They were treating a fellow human as a mere laboratory item. "An intruder!" the elder exclaimed, his attention drawn by the middle-aged man. The elder looked up and set his eyes on Draco. "Young man, I never thought you would truly come here. What about Shrimp and that young girl?" the elder chuckled. "Oh, that old guy? He''s dead. I killed him. I know you''re mourning his loss, so why don''t I send you to him? That way, the two of you can reunite," Draco grinned, his tone dripping with disrespect. The elder was stunned by this revelation. Elder Shrimp''s strength was on par with his own. As he looked at Draco, clad in a black mask, disbelief clouded his expression. How could such a seemingly weak boy have killed Shrimp? It had to be the work of the Luminari Academy. Elder Ping scanned Draco, and his level was revealed as 34. Although impressive, it wasn''t nearly enough to severely injure Shrimp, let alone kill him. The elder''s eyes darted around, searching for signs of another person who might have infiltrated the place. "Old man, no need to worry¡ªI came alone," Draco snickered. "Impudent!" Elder Ping roared. The middle-aged man smirked, enjoying Draco''s presumed misfortune. For Draco to dare address an elder of the Night Clan, a main clan, with such insolence was sheer folly. In the middle-aged man''s mind, Draco''s arrogance would soon crumble, and he imagined the scene of Draco begging for mercy after his defeat. He would ensure Draco was humiliated thoroughly, learning never to provoke him or the Night Clan again. Draco merely chuckled at their reactions. Being underestimated was nothing new. The elder scoffed and lunged at Draco, throwing a punch that he believed would seriously injure him. Inwardly, the elder prayed that the punch wouldn''t outright kill Draco. Though the punch appeared ordinary, it contained almost all the Originat energy within the elder''s body, concentrated in his fist. To the elder''s shock, Draco simply raised his hand, opened his palm, and caught the punch effortlessly. The elder, the middle-aged man, and the doctor extracting the girl''s blood were all stunned. The middle-aged man and the doctor were baffled. Was Draco truly this strong, or was the elder merely testing him? They rationalized that an elder of the Night Clan must be toying with him. If Elder Ping could hear their thoughts, he would have been speechless. He had poured all his Originat into that punch, yet it had been stopped as though it was a mere tap. The elder attempted to withdraw his hand, but it wouldn''t budge. Shocked and with a bitter smile, he finally realized Draco''s earlier boastful words weren''t lies. This young man had indeed eliminated Elder Shrimp. "It seems I underestimated you," Elder Ping admitted, his expression turning serious. Draco simply smiled in response. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elder Ping roared, unleashing a gale of wind within the lab. Despite the enchantments on the lab''s equipment, many items were blown away or destroyed. The wind formed deadly scythes, aiming to claim Draco''s life. Draco waved his hand, releasing a Wind Intent at Level 6, effortlessly countering the attack. The two combatants locked eyes. They were only just getting started. They moved again, exchanging blows. The confined space of the lab made maneuvering difficult, limiting their ability to dodge effectively. This limitation worked against Elder Ping. His aging body could no longer endure excessive damage without suffering lasting consequences. Draco, on the other hand, used the attacks as an opportunity to refine his body further. "What a daring fellow," the elder muttered with an ugly smile. BOOM! BOOM! The battle continued, the sounds of their fierce clashes reverberating through the lab. "I think it''s time to end this," Draco said. He found no thrill in the battle anymore¡ªit had become meaningless. "Soul Attack!" /// CONTINUE TO SUPPORT THIS AUTHOR, YOUR SUPPORT IS MY MOTIVATION Chapter 136 - 136: Saving Jane Sister (4) BOOM! BOOM! The battle continued, the sounds of their fierce clashes reverberating through the lab. "I think it''s time to end this," Draco said. He found no thrill in the battle anymore¡ªit had become meaningless. "Soul Attack!" The elder felt everything turn black in an instant, never to wake again. The middle-aged man and the doctor, who were watching the battle, were stunned to see Elder Ping''s body slump to the ground, never to rise again. "Elder Ping!" the middle-aged man called out, but there was no response. Cautiously approaching the elder to check on him, he screamed when he saw Elder Ping''s lifeless, dimmed eyes. The elder was dead. Draco simply watched them, unmoved. Their strength was negligible and posed no threat to him. Both the middle-aged man and the doctor looked at Draco in sheer horror. "A demon... truly a demon!" the middle-aged man cried out. Draco wasted no time. He swiftly eliminated both of them, sending them to join Elder Ping. He then walked toward Jane''s sister, who was lying unconscious on the bed. As he laid his eyes on her, he chuckled softly. "Unidentical twins, yet their beauty is equally breathtaking," he remarked, noting the striking differences in their features. Unchaining her, he gently woke her from her unconscious state. "Who are you?" Jane''s sister asked in shock. "Are you one of them?" she added warily. Draco''s expression, hardened from his recent battle, carried traces of lingering killing intent. It was this aura that made her wary and fearful. "Don''t worry. I''m not here to harm you. I came to save you. I know your sister," Draco said with a chuckle, noticing her guarded demeanor. Despite his assurance, Jane''s sister remained vigilant. Draco sighed inwardly, understanding that her time with the Night Clan had likely made her highly distrustful of strangers. To calm her, Draco pointed to the lifeless bodies of the middle-aged man and the doctor. Slowly, she relaxed, her guard lowering as her expression softened. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally let her guard down. Perhaps it was the faint familiarity in his aura that reassured her, though she still wondered where she might have encountered it before. "Xylara, is she the one?" Draco asked in his mind. "Yes, she is the Shadow Demon. I can sense her strong aura," Xylara''s voice replied, echoing in Draco''s mind. This time, she chose not to reveal herself. Draco nodded, confirming her words. Removing his mask, he asked, "What''s your name?" When Draco revealed his face, Jane''s sister was momentarily stunned by his appearance. Her cheeks flushed slightly as she stole shy glances at him. "Clara," she replied softly. "Alright, Clara. Let''s get out of here and meet your sister," Draco said with a small chuckle. Clara tried to stand, but her legs gave way, and she fell back onto the bed. "Her body lacks the nutrients needed for basic functioning," Xylara''s voice sounded in Draco''s mind. Hearing this, Draco frowned, and a wave of killing intent flickered in his eyes. His hatred for the Night Clan deepened, solidifying the irreconcilable feud between them. Draco suggested carrying Clara since she couldn''t walk properly. To his surprise, she agreed without resistance. He had expected some hesitation, but her quick acceptance puzzled him. As he carried Clara, who continued to steal shy glances at him despite his mask being back on, Draco pulled out the *Weapon of Plunder*. He slashed at the locked door. With the person who had previously opened it now dead, destroying the door was his only way out. Though it took a few minutes, Draco successfully breached the door. Carrying Clara in his arms, he walked out of the factory. As he stepped outside, his expression grew serious. "I wonder what guest came to visit this young man," Draco chuckled. "Oh, young man, you killed our young master and two elders. What do you think your punishment should be?" Two elders emerged from the crowd¡ªone middle-aged, the other old. Their robes were darker than ink. The Night Clan! "Why don''t you kill yourselves? I think that''s a better way to punish me," Draco snorted. The elders chuckled. "I wonder what kind of relationship these sisters have with you," the middle-aged elder remarked. As they spoke, a familiar figure appeared in their grasp. Clara, who had been carried by Draco, began trembling. Draco sighed when he saw this. "Didn''t I ask her to wait?" The person in their hands was Jane. Draco had no idea why she was here, but he had a general idea¡ªshe wanted to see Clara, her sister. "Of course, if you follow us back to the clan, we would release them and never disturb them again," the older elder snorted. Draco dismissed their words. This didn''t concern him. Moreover, he knew the Night Clan had no intention of sparing him. They would kill him, as he no longer held any value to them. Draco preferred to be free and unrestrained. "Then, young man, don''t blame us for this. In your next life, remember never to make an enemy of the Night Clan." The elders moved to attack, intending to take him down swiftly. Jane and Clara''s eyes met. Jane calmed slightly upon seeing her twin sister safe, but she felt disheartened. If she hadn''t come, this situation might not have happened. Draco might have been able to escape from the elders. Draco''s eyes narrowed. The strength of these elders was far superior to the previous ones. "Stay here and don''t move," he instructed Clara as he placed her in a safe spot, away from the shockwaves of the battle. Minutes passed, and the battle was at a stalemate. The elders were surprised that Draco, someone so young, could contend with them. These two had once been exceptional talents in their youth. They sighed as they looked at Draco. They shared the same thought as Elder Shrimp: "If he can''t be used by us, he must be eliminated before he becomes a threat." Killing intent surged in their eyes as they channeled their power into their next attack. The middle-aged elder controlled water, while the older one wielded fire. "Waterfall!" "Fire Whirlpool!" Both elders condensed their attacks and unleashed them toward Draco. "Five Element Dragon Spell," Draco muttered, summoning two dragons¡ªfire and water. He fused them with his intent. ROAR! A blue dragon and a red dragon appeared, charging at the elders'' combined attack. The clash of power generated an explosion that caused Mercenary City to shudder. Some residents noticed the battle but decided to stay out of it, planning to investigate only after everything had calmed down. The attacks neutralized each other. Both sides were astonished. Draco steadied himself, preparing his ultimate move. He couldn''t allow this battle to be leaked, as it would lead to serious consequences. "Soul Attack!" With those words, both elders fell, their bodies lifeless. Draco staggered, clutching his head as a splitting headache struck him. "You aren''t strong enough to unleash its full power yet, so there''s some backlash," Xylara explained. "Are you okay?" Clara''s voice pulled him from his thoughts. He reassured her that he was fine. With a wave of his hand, Draco burned all the corpses, ensuring even the ashes were scattered by the wind. Then, he, Jane and Clara began their journey back. Chapter 137 - 137: Memory Fragment In the Vampire Building Both sisters stood together, their expressions full of joy as they hugged each other. Draco chuckled, sitting on a cushioned chair, watching both of them. They had been at it for a few minutes, chattering with each other. After a while, Draco asked Jane to excuse them; he wanted to awaken the Shadow Demon. Jane agreed. She trusted Draco, knowing he wouldn''t harm her. He had saved her and made an enemy of the Night Clan. "Xylara, are you ready?" Draco called out to her. She was the one who knew how to awaken the Seat of Demon. Xylara appeared beside Draco, nodding. She moved her hands quickly, forming a hand seal. The seal shrank in size and entered Clara''s forehead. Ding! [You have awakened the Shadow Demon] This was what Draco heard before he blacked out. It was faster than before. When he had awakened the others, the memory fragments had only appeared after he slept. But this time, it forced him into unconsciousness. "Xandros, before we begin, we have a gift for you," Alex chuckled. A massive fox''s head, dripping blood, appeared in the air. Its lifeless eyes stared blankly, and each drop of blood that touched the ground burned holes into it. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unconsciously, everyone knelt under the overwhelming pressure emanating from Xandros. His killing intent materialized, sending shivers even through Alex. The head disappeared from Alex''s hand, appearing in Xandros''s grasp. His gaze turned gentle yet sad as he touched the fox''s head. "It''s true," he murmured. Then, that gentle expression vanished, replaced by a cold killing intent. "I think it''s time to eliminate the scourge of this world," Xandros said as both sides prepared for battle. A battle to the death. "ATTACK!" All beings moved¡ªthe undead, ghosts, golden angels, dark angels, elves, shadows, vampires, succubi, humans, and dragons. Every creature roared as the world and domain shook. War had begun. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Universal roars echoed as planets were destroyed in the clash between these two sides. Dragons fought dragons, angels fought angels, elves fought elves, and phoenixes fought phoenixes. This was a battle to determine who would become the dominant race and the leader of the world. "Xandros, your reign ends here," an old man with twelve pairs of wings declared. "Alex, you aren''t enough to beat me. Call Void or Chaos¡ªthose are my opponents," Xandros snickered. Alex didn''t refute this, which was surprising. "I know. That''s why I''m not the only one fighting you." As Alex spoke, crowds of gods appeared behind him. Xandros chuckled at the sight. Each of the gods behind Alex was a hegemon in the God Domain. The God Domain is a transcendent universe where gods reside. It consists of sub-domains: the Deity Domain, where humans live; the Demon Domain, for demons; the Volkoid Domain, where Volkoids live; the Angelic Domain, where angels dwell; the Elf Domain; the Draconic Domain; the Phoenix Domain, and more. All these domains form the God Domain. Each domain is a universe of its own, far larger than smaller worlds like Cerulean. "Should I say I''m truly honored to be besieged by other domain gods?" Xandros grinned. The other gods simply stared at him. Their mission was clear: to eliminate the Plunderer. All domains in the God Domain had joined hands to eliminate the Demonic Domain. The Demon Domain was vast¡ªmany would say it was the largest of all domains. As for why this was so, no one had an answer. Even the deities sought to uncover the reason. The Demon Domain''s strength had grown too powerful, making many wary. The combined forces were determined to erase it from the face of the universe. "If you want to battle Master, then you have to pass through me," one of the Ten, who stood behind Xandros, stepped forward. His features were concealed. The only visible aspects were his black hair, black horns, and scales emitting a demonic aura. "Hmph, Drakon, don''t be so proud. It''s time to show the universe that there is only one Dragon Clan." Someone stepped out from the crowd of gods. He had golden hair, golden horns, and golden scales, his features similarly concealed. "You alone aren''t enough to battle me. And yes, it''s time to show the universe that there is only one Dragon Clan," Drakon roared. Each of the Ten stepped forward, Xandros standing behind them. Their intentions were clear: no one would reach Xandros without first defeating them. "There''s no need for this. You Ten can''t battle them all. Don''t forget¡ªthey are hegemons in their own domains," Xandros said, chuckling as he stood side by side with the Ten Seats of Demon. It was as if time had frozen. Each side glared at the other, the tension building. Meanwhile, their subordinates had already begun fighting. It was time for the leaders to engage. SWOOSH! CLANG! BOOM! The battle began. The speed and ferocity of their movements were unimaginable. No one could see the deities'' figures¡ªonly the sounds of clashing weapons, worlds exploding, and cracks spreading across the sky. It felt as if doomsday had arrived. Five deities took on each of the Seats of Demon in battle. As for Xandros, twelve of them faced him. "Water God, Light God, Fire God, Wind God, Sword God, Wood Goddess, Fist God, Bow Goddess, Thunder God, Earth God, Metal God, Spear God¡ªwhat an honor to battle you all," Xandros chuckled. Despite the sheer number of deities present, he wasn''t flustered. His expression remained neutral. "Oh, there''s one more person missing. Where is the Dark God?" Xandros asked. "Hmph, he didn''t want to participate in this, so he''s not needed," Alex replied. "Blum, Sharon, Daniel... I never thought we''d have to fight against each other," Xandros smiled, looking at the Thunder God, Fire God, and Wood Goddess. "You''ve transgressed the balance of each domain," Blum, the Thunder God, said sternly. "This isn''t like you, guys," Xandros said bitterly. "Stop talking and fight with your fists!" Daniel, the Fire God, shouted. "Don''t waste your time, Xandros. We were naive back then. Now, we see through their cunning and wickedness. It''s time to purge you from the world," Sharon, the Wood Goddess, declared. Xandros looked at them and sighed. Even though they weren''t that close, their relationship had once been good¡ªperhaps even friendly. This was before he became as powerful as he was now. Yet, even after his rise, their bond had remained intact for some time. "What did you do to them?" Xandros asked Alex, who stood at the center of the gods. "I didn''t do anything to them. Their eyes were opened," Alex replied. Xandros sighed again, his gaze returning to his former comrades. "If it''s a battle you want, let''s fight," he said. Black-red demonic horns sprouted from his body, his wings unfurled, and all Origin Energy flowed toward him as he began plundering it. The gods also transformed, each reaching their peak strength as they prepared to face Xandros. Even with their numbers, they weren''t sure they could eliminate this monster. "HAAAAAH!" "HAAAAAH!" "HAAAAAH!" Chapter 138 - 138: Memory Fragment (2) BOOM! A flaming, red-haired young man stood, his eyes burning with fire, the tips of his fingers lit with flames. He was Fire itself. A blue-haired young man stood, his eyes reflecting seas and oceans. He was Water itself. A green-haired young woman stood, her eyes exuding the essence of wood, full of life. She was Wood itself. A golden-haired young man stood, his sharp, golden eyes seeming as though they were forged from metal. He was Metal itself. A white-haired young man stood, his eyes sharp like swords, cutting and destroying everything in his path. He was Sword itself. A black-haired young woman stood, her eyes unrelenting like an unstoppable arrow piercing through worlds. She was Bow and Arrow itself. A brown-haired young man stood, his eyes emanating gravity, representing the shield and foundation of worlds. He was Earth itself. A blonde-haired young man stood, his flickering eyes filled with thunder, embodying both life and destruction. He was Thunder itself. A purple-haired young man stood, his eyes breathing out wind, formless yet sharp. He was Wind itself. A black-haired young man stood, his piercing eyes overbearing and arrogant, like a spear. He was Spear itself. A black-haired young man stood, his eyes rugged and rebellious, his fists glowing with indestructible might. He was Fist itself. A golden-haired young man stood, his eyes radiant with holiness, angelic and peaceful. He was Light itself. Though their faces were concealed, their eyes radiated their auras. Each of the twelve deities reached their peak, their faces youthful once more, their blood raging with energy. These twelve had transcended the Origin Dao, yet all bore injuries, their faces betraying fear. As for who had injured them? A black-red-haired young man stood before them, his black-red wings and eyes emanating a terrifying presence. Every movement of his plundered all around him. "Are you all this weak?" Xandros scoffed. The twelve deities were enraged and attacked again. The Sword Deity moved first, his body glowing. He held no weapon, for he was the sword, the embodiment of his Dao. He struck with his hands like a sword, releasing a world-annihilating aura. Worlds shattered under the force of his attack. "Sword Slash!" Xandros licked his lips. "It seems you''ve forgotten something," he said with a smile. "Plunder," he shouted. The attack hit Xandros but caused him no harm. "Your Origin Dao will complement mine nicely," he chuckled. A condensed Origin Sword Dao appeared behind him, but it was different from the Sword Deity''s¡ªit seemed to possess the ability to plunder all things. The other deities watched, their expressions serious. The Plunderer was still as powerful as ever¡ªperhaps even stronger. One must understand that they were hegemons in their own domains, yet the twelve of them had been battling Xandros for years without gaining any advantage. The Fire, Wood, Earth, Water, and Metal Deities stood together and joined forces. "Five Element Formation!" they cried, their Origin Daos converging into a five-colored Dao¡ªthe Five Element Dao. They moved as one, striking at Xandros, who quickly summoned a sword and slashed at them. Though they defended against the attack, they were sent flying with minor injuries. They pressed on, continuing their assault on Xandros. Meanwhile, the other deities joined the fray. "Sacred Radiance!" Light shone from Alex''s twenty-four wings, illuminating Xandros. "Hmph," Xandros snorted, releasing a technique to defend against the attack. Though it seemed simple, the attack had the power to purify. The battle raged on for years, with no sign of defeat for either side¡ªuntil... "It''s time to stop playing. Your army has almost been wiped out," Xandros chuckled. The deities glanced toward the sky, where their armies fought. They saw their forces being defeated¡ªreduced to just twenty percent¡ªwhile the Demon Realm''s army remained vast. The undead were turning the corpses of the fallen into more undead, keeping the Demon Realm''s numbers high. Looking at the battles between the Seats of Demon and their forces, the deities realized they had failed to defeat even one Seat, despite fighting five-on-one. They turned to Xandros, who was smiling. Multiple domains had united to fight against one, yet they weren''t winning. The Demon Realm hadn''t always been this strong. They were once like any other domain¡ªpowerful, but not invincible. That was until Xandros arrived and took control. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under his rule, every demon grew more powerful. Many had attempted to assassinate him, but all met miserable ends. \\\\\\ At the Dragon Demon Place of Battle A black dragon stood triumphantly. Before it stood a golden dragon, a snake, a white tiger, a black panther, and a divine elephant. These five were battling the Dragon Demon, yet there was no sign of victory. "Dragon Tail Sweeping the Universe!" "White Tiger Roar!" "Divine Elephant Stomp!" All their attacks were directed at the Dragon Demon, who roared back, "Charge of the Demon Dragon!" Demonic Qi erupted from his body, charging into their attacks with maniacal ferocity. "ROAR!" Their combined assault had no effect on him¡ªhis defense was monstrous. He counterattacked, using his horns to send some flying, his tail to sweep others away, and his claws to wound the rest. He was a tyrant dragon in every sense. "If that''s all you''ve got, then prepare for your defeat," the Dragon Demon roared. The other Volkoids refused to back down and charged forward again. "Dragon Breath!" cried both dragons. Black flames spewed from the black dragon while golden flames erupted from the golden dragon. The snake slithered swiftly, attempting to strangle the black dragon. Meanwhile, the black panther emerged from the shadows, spreading darkness in an effort to drown the black dragon in its abyss. The divine elephant seized the moment, channeling its strength and using gravity to pin down the Dragon Demon. The white tiger''s eyes turned red, radiating massacre intent. It leapt forward, its claws aiming to claim the dragon''s life. SWOOSH! The tiger was shocked to find the dragon''s scales impenetrable. Though its claws managed to dig in, they inflicted only shallow wounds on the massive dragon. ROAR! The black dragon roared ferociously, releasing a torrent of flames. The golden dragon countered, breathing its own fire to tackle the onslaught. The black dragon attempted to move but found itself restrained by the snake''s coils and the elephant''s gravitational force. "It seems you all aren''t here to simply enjoy yourselves," the black dragon sneered. Its scales began to glow with fiery light. Flames erupted from its body, causing the snake to scream and uncoil in fear. Seizing the moment, the black dragon swung its tail, sending the snake flying. It then charged like a raging bull, launching the divine elephant into the air. With a blast of its fire, it sent the golden dragon crashing into the distance. As for the white tiger, it had already retreated, sensing the looming danger. The remaining Volkoids gazed at the dragon in horror, feeling the immense strength that had inflicted severe injuries on them. The black dragon stared them down. Only he knew the kind of training he had endured to become this powerful¡ªhis bones breaking, his scales reforging, his body growing stronger each time. This was the grueling training Xandros had imposed on every demon. He sought to forge them into unstoppable swords and shields, unyielding in the face of any foe. And now, the results of that training were undeniable. "Like I said, you''re no match for me," the black dragon declared. Chapter 139 - 139: Memory Fragment (3) At the Mercenary City Teleportation Portal The portal flashed, and two figures emerged¡ªa vixen-like lady and an old man. Anyone familiar with the pair would recognize them as Alya and Elder Shaw, who had come to protect Draco. Elder Shaw had personally volunteered for the task. As one of the Supreme Elders, his decision surprised many but also reassured them that Draco would remain unharmed. "Grandfather, do you really have to come along?" Alya pouted at the old man. "Hmph, if I didn''t come, how would you protect yourself? Don''t think I haven''t noticed your strength dwindling these days. But now that you''ve regained it, your aura has grown so much that even I feel a sense of danger from you," Elder Shaw said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t interfere with the opportunities you encounter. But I must protect you¡ªyou''re my only family," he added with a bitter smile, gently patting Alya on the head. Alya, known to many as a vixen, appeared meek in front of Elder Shaw. She was like a child in the presence of her grandfather, who had cared for her since childhood. Elder Shaw had taken her under his protection after she lost her parents at a young age. The reason behind their deaths remained a mystery, as the old man refused to divulge it. He insisted he would reveal the truth only when she became strong enough to handle it. Pushing their thoughts aside, they focused on the task at hand. As they exited the teleportation building, they overheard pedestrians gossiping about an incident at an abandoned building. Corpses of black-robed men¡ªmembers of the Night Clan¡ªhad been discovered in the abandoned area of Mercenary City. People speculated about who could have dared to provoke the Night Clan by killing their subordinates and whether this individual feared their wrath. "More news just in!" someone shouted. "Dead bodies were found at the entrance of the Nercedes Company!" "Isn''t that the Night Clan''s subsidiary company?" another exclaimed. The crowd gathered, buzzing with speculation. "It seems the Night Clan has provoked some powerful enemy," someone concluded. The police attempted to check the surveillance cameras in the area, but the cameras had been tampered with and were not functioning during the incidents. Even after repairs, they were unable to retrieve any footage of the battles, leaving them clueless about the culprit. When Elder Shaw and Alya heard this, they were surprised. Their thoughts immediately turned to someone, especially Alya, who knew the extent of her master''s strength. The Battle of the Birds A black flaming phoenix soared high, facing her opponents¡ªa blue-red phoenix, a red phoenix, a blue phoenix, a golden crow, and a peacock. These five were battling the Phoenix Demon in a fierce aerial duel. The black phoenix glanced at the blue-red phoenix. "I never thought I''d have the opportunity to fight the two-colored phoenix. What do you say, sister?" A sweet, female voice emanated from the black phoenix. "Hmph, you should know your defeat is inevitable," replied the fire phoenix, its male voice filled with disdain. "Shut up," the black phoenix snapped, sending a surge of black flames toward the fire phoenix. "When I''m speaking to my sister, an idiot like you has no right to interrupt." The red flaming phoenix struggled to defend against the attack. The black flames were overwhelmingly powerful, and it took everything he had to fend them off. "I never thought I''d have the chance to fight you as well, sister," the two-colored phoenix said. The black phoenix and the two-colored phoenix locked eyes, their battle intent and killing intent palpable. Though they were sisters, they were ready to fight to the death. CHIRP! The two-colored flaming phoenix charged toward the black flaming phoenix, its wings flapping rapidly as it unleashed a barrage of blue-red flames. The two-colored phoenix, a rare hybrid possessing the powers of both the Fire Phoenix and the Ice Phoenix, could control both fire and ice. The black phoenix, a demonic being known as the Dark Phoenix, wielded the powers of darkness, hellfire, and flames. The black phoenix snorted at the incoming attack. "Childish tricks," she scoffed, waving her wings and extinguishing the flames effortlessly. She darted forward. "Phoenix Claws!" Her claws shot like rockets, striking the two-colored phoenix and leaving deep wounds that caused blood to gush. However, the two-colored phoenix remained calm. Her entire body ignited with flames, and her injuries healed instantly. This was the power of a true-blooded phoenix: Phoenix Nirvana. The two-colored phoenix retaliated, aiming for the head of the black phoenix, who narrowly dodged the attack. "Rise of the Fire Phoenix!" "Rise of the Ice Phoenix!" "Golden Sun Technique!" "Light of the Peacock!" As the black phoenix evaded the two-colored phoenix''s strike, she was hit by multiple attacks from the other birds. The barrage caused her some injuries. She snorted, her body bursting into flames. Her injuries healed instantly as she resumed her battle. This was the fierce brawl of the birds. This same scene played out among the other Seats of Demons. Despite being outnumbered by their enemies, they continued to prevail, suppressing their opponents. Each opponent was strong and renowned in the God''s Domain, yet the demons were fighting evenly, even gaining the upper hand. Their enemies feared them. The deities battling Xandros observed this and frowned. They could hardly believe that five deities were failing to defeat a single demon. It was shocking. Each demon was a hegemon in their own right, yet they willingly followed Xandros. As the gods looked at their foe, they felt a gnawing sense of dread. It seemed Xandros still had more to reveal. Xandros moved, his body radiating a black-red light that channeled into his sword. The gods, realizing the danger, drew their own special weapons. They knew they couldn''t risk facing Xandros''s weapon unarmed. This was the Weapon of Plunder¡ªa legendary blade that struck fear into all other weapons and their wielders. Only the most extraordinary weapons could stand against it without being destroyed. The gods braced themselves, ready with their prepared weapons. Xandros chuckled at their efforts, a sly smile on his face as he slashed with his sword. The deities moved in unison, defending against the attack. Though they managed to block it, they immediately counterattacked, striking at Xandros. "Like I said, it''s time to stop playing," Xandros roared. Heaven and earth trembled as the Originat converged on him, causing a massive influx of energy. All the deities fighting nearby turned to look at him, sensing the dwindling Originat in the air. Those closest to Xandros felt an overwhelming sense of danger, their instincts screaming at them to flee. Yet, as hegemons, their pride refused to let them retreat. The Universe-Annihilating Aura emanated from the Weapon of Plunder. Volcanoes erupted, whirlwinds raged, oceans overflowed, and the earth cracked beneath the sheer pressure. Natural disasters swept across the land, sending shivers through everyone in the God''s Domain. It felt as though an apocalypse had descended. Xandros slashed again¡ªno complex movements, just a single, devastating swing. When the deities tried to defend against the attack, terror flashed through their eyes. BOOM! Their bodies were flung back, bones shattered. That seemingly simple slash contained the power of thousands of Daos. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was the reason for their terror. For someone to wield such an attack, their strength had transcended all limits. There was no hope of defeating the Plunderer. "Hmph. I knew they wouldn''t defeat him. Such weak cultivators," an unknown male voice remarked arrogantly, his tone dripping with confidence. Chapter 140 - 140: Shadow Demon Technique A silver-haired young man opened his eyes, sighing. "Another memory fragment," he muttered. This was Draco, who had just woken up. He frowned, creasing his eyebrows as he recalled the memory fragment. Such a battle was on a universal scale. He was shocked that each of the Seats of Demon was able to fight against five gods without losing. However, what bothered him most was that he couldn''t see their appearances. He began to ruminate on this. The Seats of Demon were so powerful, yet in his last memory fragment, it turned out they were all defeated. A powerful man like Xandros, and even Draco himself, had been forced into reincarnation. It was their only way to save the world. Who were their enemies? What were they? Where did they come from? These questions plagued Draco''s mind. Xandros and his men had managed to oppress multiple domains, emerging victorious and strong. Yet, in the last memory fragment, it showed that only Xandros and Draco were left alive. Even Draco, who was stronger than Xandros, had no confidence in defeating those enemies. He felt the urgency to grow stronger. His current power wasn''t even 1% of the gods'', let alone his former self. "I need to grow stronger," Draco shouted internally. He had inherited the karma of both Draco and Xandros, and in the future, he would have to face their enemies¡ªthe very creatures that forced them into this situation. "Wait," he thought, "why didn''t Xylara and the other spirits participate in the battle? I didn''t even see any trace of them in the war." This realization baffled Draco, leaving him confused. "Xylara, do you have any idea what might have caused my death?" Draco called out to her. "No, I don''t," she replied in a low tone. "It feels as though our memories are blank when it comes to that. I have no idea about Master''s death. Even I am confused by this." Draco looked at her, deep in thought. If she claimed her memories were blank, it meant someone had sealed them. But was it a friend or an enemy? If it was a friend, there must have been a reason for it. But if it was an enemy, then things would take a dire turn. In battle, he would be like an open book to his enemies, as all his skills and bloodline abilities were known to Xylara. Draco began to sweat at the thought. "Let''s hope it''s not like that," he muttered, shivering. [Shadow Manipulation Skill: A skill that controls and manipulates shadows for one''s use. Can summon the shadow of the dead for aid but requires MP to summon them.] Note: The creature must have died within two minutes, or the host will not be able to summon them. [Shadow Plunder: A skill that plunders attributes from shadows. Can also plunder one''s shadow for use.] [Shadow Dance: A dance technique turned into a killing weapon by the Shadow Demon, becoming her strongest skill and ultimate weapon.] When Draco read these notifications, he was stunned. "Don''t be surprised," Xylara said. "She is one of the strongest among the Seats of Demon and the strongest lady of the Demon." Xylara''s words shocked Draco. "Do you mean Alya and the Phoenix Demon can''t beat her?" he asked, incredulous. "They can''t," Xylara chuckled. "She has the ability to summon and control shadows. Her army of shadows is incredibly powerful." Her words left Draco even more surprised as he looked at Clara, who was asleep. Her body emitted a faint shadowy aura, her shadow rippling and moving on its own. Draco thought to himself¡ªhe couldn''t wait to awaken all the Seats of Demon. Based on those he had already awakened, each of them was an overpowered character in their own right. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 49 **EXP:** 30,205/ 100,000,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King **Talent:** Plunder, ????? Dragon Power, ????? Phoenix Power, Tiger Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 7), Wind Intent (Lvl 8), Thunder Intent (Lvl 8), Massacre Intent (Lvl 9), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 7), Shadow Intent (Lvl 7), Blood Intent (Lvl 6), Charm Intent (Lvl 6), Sword Intent (Lvl 9), Leg Intent (Lvl 7), Destruction Intent (Lvl 6), Life Intent (Lvl 5) **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 1,560 (780) **AGI:** 1,540 (770) **INT:** 1,500 (750) **DEX:** 1,520 (760) **STA:** 1,560 (780) **DEF:** 1,660 (830) **Luck:** 98 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 100, 231,128 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco smiled at the thought of the academy contest. He hoped to meet strong cultivators; otherwise, the contest wouldn''t be much fun. His status was just too... "You''ve reached Level 49, just one level away from Level 50¡ªthe real beginning of cultivation," Xylara chuckled. "I advise you to find your path before you level up." "Haven''t I already found it?" Draco asked, confused. "That''s your path of massacre. You need to find your own Dao path," Xylara said solemnly. "If you find your path, you''ll be able to access the tenth level of intent¡ªthe true meaning of intent." Xylara''s words made Draco raise his eyebrows in shock. "Tenth level? What''s that?" "There are ten levels of intent. To access Godhood, you must step into this level. That''s why only true geniuses can become gods," Xylara explained. "I remember the last time I asked about the levels of intent, you said there were only nine," Draco said, stroking his chin. "Your strength was too weak to understand back then. You need to reach levels eight or nine to even learn about this," Xylara replied. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What about those who don''t awaken a unique system?" Draco asked. "It depends on their luck. Some might unconsciously reach this level, but for inheritors of unique systems like you, it''s within reach," Xylara emphasized. Ding! [Mission: Find and comprehend your path, reaching Level 10.] Reward: A chance to choose any skill from your pet. Penalty: Degrade to Level 0. Draco chuckled as he read the notification. The reward was enticing. He had been eyeing the skills of the Golden Sun Crow and Nether Sun Crow, both belonging to Anna. Moreover, he planned on comprehending this level. He must¡ªespecially if he was going to tread the path of Godhood. His gaze turned sharp and determined. He had to achieve this before the academy contest. "Master, you have some visitors. Alya is here with an old man," Adrian''s voice sounded from outside the door. "I''m coming," Draco replied. He guessed why Alya and the old man had come. It seemed the Vice Chancellor was keen on protecting him¡ªbut did he really need it? He adjusted Clara on the cushion. She was still sleeping, and it seemed it would take a bit longer for her to awaken. Draco stepped outside the room to check on Alya and the old man. Meanwhile, the Night Clan received news that Clara had been rescued and their company devastated. The lab underground had been destroyed¡ªa deliberate act by Draco. They were furious and wanted to send another wave of attackers after him. But someone reported seeing Dr. Shaw with Alya, which sent chills down their spines. They calmed their raging hearts. It seemed they would have to make their move during the academy contest. Chapter 141 - 141: Finding My Dao: Descent of Tribulation Draco looked at Alya and Dr. Shaw, who were seated before him. He was puzzled as to why they had sent Dr. Shaw, a supreme elder. What he didn''t know was that he was considered crucial; the elders had pinned their hopes on him winning the academy contest. Dr. Shaw was surprised when he laid eyes on Draco. The young man felt like an unfathomable abyss¡ªa hidden dragon whose depth was impossible to gauge. Yet, when he eventually revealed his strength, it was certain to be unparalleled. "It seems you''re doing well, young man," Dr. Shaw chuckled, prompting a smile from Draco. "Also, you must be careful during the competition. The Night Family won''t let this go. Their reputation and pride have been trampled," Dr. Shaw advised. "Let them bring whatever they have," Draco snorted confidently. "It''s good to be young," Dr. Shaw chuckled again at Draco''s boldness. "But I would advise you¡ªnever underestimate a main clan. Their origin stems from the Four Heroes, and their strength isn''t to be taken lightly," he said, his tone serious. Draco''s expression turned equally serious. He wasn''t naive and understood the weight of Dr. Shaw''s words. It seemed defeating the Night Clan wouldn''t be as easy as he initially thought. "I have to find the other Seats of Demon," Draco thought. After a few minutes, he excused himself. "It''s time to find my path of Dao." [Does Host want to level up? (Y/N)] It had been a day since Draco began leveling up. He had been targeting higher-level Volkoids as he ventured deeper into the forest, discovering treasures that proved useful. "No," Draco clicked the option. Now, it was time to comprehend his path. He found a cave and sat cross-legged in meditation. What is Dao? Dao is the Way. It represents the ultimate reality, the underlying principle governing the universe, and the natural order of things. The Origin Dao governs the universe, but what is my Dao¡ªthe one that governs me? Is it destruction? Is it massacre? Is it the indomitable path? Is it the peerless path? What is my path? Draco fell deep into thought, pondering these questions. His Dao would determine his cultivation path for the future. Draco remained seated, cross-legged, contemplating his Dao without realizing that almost an entire day had passed. He began to reflect on his battles and his journey since awakening the system. "Yes, the system I gained is the Plundering System, and I have been plundering," Draco muttered unconsciously. "Yes, my Dao is the Dao Path of Plunder. I plunder others'' Dao, intent, and laws!" Draco roared as realization struck. His body began to shine. He felt as if a shackle had been broken, and his entire being felt liberated. His comprehension surged, allowing him to level up the intents he had already learned. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. [Host has comprehended his path of Dao, awakening the tenth level of Intent.] Draco read this and felt delighted; he had gained a lot. Just as he was about to check his interface and claim his rewards, his body shivered in fear. Chills ran down his spine, and he began to sweat unknowingly. He looked around the cave but saw nothing that suggested danger, though his body continued trembling. Walking outside, he scanned his surroundings, but everything was quiet. Suddenly, he heard the crackle of thunder. Looking up, he was greeted by a shocking sight. "Oh, heavens." The sky in front of him was covered with black clouds, stretching endlessly from his vantage point. What Draco didn''t know was that these clouds spanned thousands of miles¡ªhundreds of thousands, in fact. The black clouds crackled with thunder and lightning, causing Draco to shiver. He now understood the source of his fear. "Xylara, what''s happening?" he asked, clearly shocked. "That''s your tribulation. If you pass through it, you''ll be reborn. From what I see, it''s more than a hundred thousand miles wide. As expected of you, Master. Only someone like you could summon such a tribulation. I wish you success, Master," Xylara said before falling silent. Draco called her again, but there was no response. He sighed, realizing this was his tribulation. With a determined expression, he looked at the black clouds, his eyes filled with defiance. It was as if the black clouds could sense Draco''s provocation. They responded with their first strike¡ªa black thunderbolt. CRACKLE! Draco braced himself, summoning the five-colored dragon to defend against the lightning. The dragon let out a tragic cry as it was pierced through, but its sacrifice managed to reduce the power of the thunderbolt. Draco stepped forward and let the thunder strike him. He bit his lip as pain coursed through him. The lightning was tearing through his body, destroying every trace of life within him. It carried the intent of destruction, similar to Blum''s attack, but ten times stronger. Draco''s body began to resist the lightning. The Draconic Transformation Skill activated, along with other transformation methods, refining the lightning into his body. Unknowingly, Draco let out a moan of comfort as the refinement process began. However, his relief was short-lived as the sound of crackling thunder brought him back to reality. "Sh*t! Isn''t it supposed to strike just once? Why is there another one¡ªand it''s even stronger!" Draco cried out as he saw the black clouds darken further. "Who told you that? Tribulations come in rounds¡ªthree, five, or nine strikes," Xylara''s voice explained. "I don''t think yours will exceed five. Oh, and each thunderstrike grows stronger than the last." "Five strikes in total?" Draco muttered sullenly. "Fufu, it shows your talent is unparalleled. At this level, tribulations shouldn''t even be triggered. Only defiant geniuses can summon tribulations, and most experience one or three strikes. Those who face five are peak figures in the world," Xylara explained. CRACKLE! Another black thunderbolt descended, giving Draco no time to respond. He launched numerous attacks to weaken the strike''s force. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The next impact hit him with more pain, causing him to writhe in agony. The thunder was destroying every trace of life in him. Once again, the transformation methods activated, refining his bones, body, and blood. Draco smiled faintly despite the pain. The transformation methods seemed to have their own body-refining mechanisms. Waves of comfort surged through him as his body grew stronger and his Originat became purer. CRACKLE! This time, the black lightning turned two-colored¡ªblue and red. Draco''s instincts screamed danger as the attack intensified. The heavens didn''t give him a chance to prepare. The two-colored lightning struck swiftly. Draco unleashed numerous attacks to defend himself, but the lightning was too fast and piercing¡ªit seemed unaffected by his efforts. Before he could execute a stronger skill, it was too late. He braced himself for the impact. BOOM! "Aaargh!" Draco let out a small cry of pain. His body alternated between feeling searing hot and freezing cold. He couldn''t endure much more. His bones began to crack under the pressure. Draco steadied himself, refusing to fall, and waited for the transformation methods to activate. Soon, his injuries began to heal, and his bones were restored. He took a deep breath to calm himself. Suddenly, his hair stood on end, and his instincts screamed wildly. Draco looked up, his face filled with shock. Chapter 142 - 142: Finding My Dao: Descent of Tribulation (2) BOOM! "Aaargh!" Draco let out a small cry of pain. His body alternated between feeling searing hot and freezing cold. He couldn''t endure much more. His bones began to crack under the pressure. Draco steadied himself, refusing to fall, and waited for the transformation methods to activate. Soon, his injuries began to heal, and his bones were restored. He took a deep breath to calm himself. Suddenly, his hair stood on end, and his instincts screamed wildly. Draco looked up, his face filled with shock. Draco was shocked, his hair standing on end as he watched the two-colored cloud transform into a five-colored cloud. This wasn''t the only reason for his alarm¡ªit was also because the cloud was brewing two thunderbolts, both preparing to strike him. CRACKLE! CRACKLE! First, a three-colored lightning bolt struck, followed immediately by a five-colored lightning bolt. All Draco felt was the chilling presence of death. He moved quickly, transforming into his half-dragon form as he roared defiantly toward the heavens. The three-colored thunder struck him first, causing his blood to surge. Draco felt the urge to cough up blood but suppressed it, enduring the searing pain. CRACKLE! "Sh*t!" Draco cried out, realizing he had forgotten about the five-colored thunder. It struck him with brutal force, sending him crashing to the ground and causing him to spit out mouthfuls of blood. His body sank into the earth, battered and broken. Draco felt his bones shatter under the immense force. He had never been so gravely injured before. If he had access to his full strength, this might not have happened. "Hmph, don''t underestimate the tribulation," Xylara''s voice echoed. "If you had used your full strength, the heavens would have responded with a tribulation far more powerful than this¡ªand far more fatal. No one has combat strength comparable to yours." Draco wasn''t sure whether to feel relieved or frustrated by her words. "Don''t worry," Xylara continued. "Only one tribulation remains. Sending two strikes at once counts as two tribulations, but it''s fatal because you have to defend against both simultaneously." Draco sighed heavily, allowing the transformation skill to work on healing his injuries. He began to recover but was only halfway through the process when the clouds began roaring again. Looking up, he saw the five-colored cloud condensing even further. This time, he steeled himself. He knew this would be the final tribulation. If he survived, it would be like being reborn from the ashes, like a phoenix. However, something strange happened¡ªthe cloud didn''t release any thunder or lightning. Instead, the condensed energy took the shape of a massive thunder dragon before him. ROAR! The thunder dragon roared, its eyes brimming with life intent. It appeared almost alive, startling Draco. He could sense immense danger emanating from the creature. The dragon descended, opening its massive mouth and releasing a breath of thunder. Draco moved swiftly, barely dodging the attack. When the lightning struck the ground, it created a deep pit. Seeing the devastation, Draco sweated nervously, wondering if his body could withstand such a strike. The dragon snorted, sending another lightning attack. Draco avoided it again but suddenly felt a sense of danger. Turning to the side, he saw the dragon''s tail swinging toward him. It struck with incredible force, sending him flying and breaking multiple bones in his body. ROAR! Draco let out a resounding roar of his own. His silver scales shimmered as he clashed head-on with the thunder dragon. BOOM! BOOM! The echoes of their battle resounded across the heavens. Their fight was brutal. Every time Draco struck the dragon''s body, his own body felt slightly numb, but he didn''t falter. "Sword Slash!" Draco roared, using his fingers like a sword to unleash an attack imbued with both sword intent and massacre intent. ROAR! The dragon let out a tragic cry as its form dissolved into pure lightning essence, which flowed into Draco''s body, refining it further. "Phew, finally done," Draco said, exhaling deeply as he tried to steady his breath. CRACKLE! All Draco saw was the blinding light of thunder. His body was in tatters, bones broken. It turned out the tribulation hadn''t ended¡ªtwo more thunderbolts had struck him. Draco felt like crying; the pain was unbearable. He hadn''t bothered to defend himself, leaving him to bear the full brunt of the two thunderbolts. His forehead creased from the excruciating pain, which was almost insurmountable. Gritting his teeth, he tried to suppress the thunder, but it wasn''t easy. The thunder fought back, destroying his life force as he tried to subdue it. Draco remained calm, thinking of countermeasures. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Plunder," Draco thought, deciding to try it. To his shock, he successfully plundered the thunder, making it his own. He realized he could now control it. Looking at the thunder that struck him, he noticed it was six-colored and seven-colored lightning. "Xylara, didn''t you say the tribulation would occur five times?" Draco cried out. "I didn''t expect this either," Xylara said solemnly. "It seems Master''s talent is even stronger than it appears. Tribulation is based on one''s talent¡ªthe stronger your talent, the more powerful your tribulation." What Draco had forgotten was his origin. He was born from the fusion of Draco and Xandros, each possessing heaven-defying, conqueror-level talent. Yet, Draco had surpassed even them. Draco shook his head, still wondering what was so extraordinary about him. He looked up and saw that the tribulation was far from over. The brewing clouds indicated that the next wave might be threefold stronger than the last. Draco knew he lacked the strength to defend against it. This time, the lightning didn''t strike. Instead, it transformed into various Volkoid creatures: a Dragon, Phoenix, Crow, Human, Elf, and Angel. These six creatures stood as Draco''s current enemies, each exuding a terrifying aura. Draco''s expression turned serious as he made the first move, striking swiftly. ROAR! The dragon roared and swung its tail at Draco. He tried to block it with his strength and barely managed to stop it. Suddenly, the dragon opened its mouth, spouting thunder that sent Draco flying. He crashed into the ground with serious injuries. Draco looked at the dragon; its strength was on par with his. It was like battling five versions of himself. The six thunder creatures moved together, suppressing Draco completely. Draco was flung through mountains, his body sustaining devastating injuries. The creatures seemed to be toying with him. Without hesitation, Draco activated his Ranger Form. Xylara had mentioned that the highest tribulation was ninefold, and this was clearly the eighth and ninth combined. He didn''t waste any time. Entering his Ranger Form, he prepared to eliminate the thunder creatures. This was the same form he had used in his battle against Blum. Moving with incredible speed, Draco slashed at the creatures, attempting to plunder their essence. However, their essence wasn''t easy to plunder. Each time he tried, only wisps of it dispersed into the air, assimilating back into the environment. Draco pressed on, attacking his enemies relentlessly. BOOM! BOOM! Their battle caused devastating damage to the surroundings. The Volkoid creatures in the area fled for their lives. Draco fought fiercely, managing to suppress the thunder creatures and eventually defeating them. Taking a deep breath, he reflected on the sheer power of the tribulation. Without the Weapon of Plunder, survival would have been impossible. CRACKLE! Draco froze upon hearing the sound of thunder brewing again. Looking up, his body shivered in terror. Even his eyes betrayed the overwhelming fear he felt. Chapter 143 - 143: Descent of Tribulation: One Man against Thousand (1) The sound of thunder crackling and lightning striking shocked the entire Cerulean as its inhabitants turned their gaze toward where Draco was undergoing his tribulation. Most people weren''t sure what was happening. Thinking it was the birth of a peak-defying treasure, they began planning to seize a piece of it. Until... A deep red cloud spread across the sky, covering more than half of Cerulean. It crackled with red thunder, and every being in the region felt chills run down their spines. "This is a tribulation!" someone cried out as the realization spread. Everyone stared at the location where the thunder was concentrated, wondering who was undergoing such a terrifying trial. No one dared to approach. Entering the range of the tribulation could mean certain death, as survival would be unlikely for anyone unable to withstand its force. The clans stirred with interest. A tribulation of this magnitude, spreading over half of Cerulean, was proof of the individual''s extraordinary strength. If they survived, they would be worth recruiting into their clan. "World-Annihilating Lightning!" Xylara exclaimed, causing Draco''s hair to stand on end as an ominous aura engulfed him. "What''s that?" Draco asked, his voice filled with panic as he watched the clouds thicken and spread further. The aura they emanated was more powerful than the nine previous tribulations combined. "A lightning tribulation capable of killing even deities," Xylara said solemnly. Draco shivered, dread coursing through him. A lightning tribulation that could kill gods¡ªhow could a mortal like him hope to survive? He would be erased from existence. "Didn''t you say there were only nine tribulations?" Draco asked helplessly. Xylara sighed. "That''s what I thought. I''ve never heard of a tenth tribulation occurring when crossing into level fifty." "I wish you success, Master," she added softly, falling silent after her words. Draco''s gaze turned serious as he stared at the brewing storm above him. His determination hardened. This was the final tribulation; if he could overcome it, he would reach level fifty. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He readied himself as the clouds continued to gather, growing darker and denser. Thirty minutes passed, and they were still brewing. A sense of foreboding crept over him. CRACKLE! CRACKLE! "Did I just hear two cracks of thunder?" Draco muttered, his voice trembling. Looking up, he shivered in shock. The clouds were indeed preparing to unleash two bolts of thunder. Xylara, watching silently, was speechless. It was as if the heavens themselves sought to annihilate Draco. Draco realized this too. But why? What had he done to warrant such a violent response from the heavens? BOOM! SWOOSH! The two bolts of thunder struck Draco''s body with immense force, tearing into him. As the thunder surged through him, Draco felt terror and horror¡ªthe very emotions he usually inflicted on others. Now, he experienced them firsthand. His body began breaking down. He tried to suppress the thunder that was annihilating his life force, but it was in vain. Powerless before the attack, Draco felt a deep hatred for this overwhelming helplessness. Starting from his legs, his flesh disintegrated into tiny pieces, leaving only his bones to resist the onslaught. Even the Weapon of Plunder was useless against this attack. It was as if he were defenseless, exposed to the unstoppable force of the thunder, which raged like a maddened bull. Aaaaaaaaaaaaargh! Draco screamed, pure terror and fear filling his eyes. The thunder had transformed into fire, burning his soul. The pain of having one''s soul consumed by flames was indescribable. The tribulation was destroying him¡ªhis life force and his very soul. Draco looked at the storming clouds above and sighed deeply. His gaze hardened with determination. Since every path led to a dead end, why not make the heavens suffer in return? "PLUNDER!" Draco roared, his body a gruesome mix of half-skeleton, half-flesh, as he began to plunder the thunder within him. He activated his Plunder Power with all his strength and spirit. His bloodline ignited. With an enraged roar and a piercing chirp, the Phoenix bloodline surged forth, battling the thunder with three-colored flames that matched the annihilating thunder fire blow for blow. The Dragon Bloodline and Demon Bloodline also activated their transformations, joined by the others: A silver dragon, its eyes like starry skies, embodying the foundation of the universe. A three-colored phoenix, burning both darkness and light. A black-red demon, its eyes radiating sovereignty and kingship. A white tiger, the king of massacre, with a "king" symbol etched on its forehead. A vampire, the progenitor of his kind, emanating the pure essence of blood. An incubus, the embodiment of lust and charm, whose very glance inspired infatuation. His shadow, separating from him, emanating a powerful, oppressive strength. These shadows and manifestations fought alongside Draco, helping him refine the World-Annihilating Thunder and Fire. He felt his bones and flesh reforging, growing stronger and more resilient. Draco''s strength surged, renewed and amplified as he plundered the thunder and fire, claiming them for himself. Draco heaved a sigh of relief, believing the ordeal to be over. His tribulation should be ending¡ªor so he thought. CRACKLE! CRACKLE! CRACKLE! CRACKLE! CRACKLE! CRACKLE! CRACKLE! The sound of thunder crackling multiple times shocked Draco. The tribulation wasn''t over. Draco''s anger and indignation flared. How could he possibly survive another wave of thunder? It was only through luck and everything he had that he survived the last tribulation. What Draco didn''t know was that the entire outside world was in a state of shock. The tribulation cloud had spread across all of Cerulean. There wasn''t a single creature that hadn''t noticed. The sun was completely obscured, casting everything into darkness. The only sound was the relentless crackle of thunder. "Is doomsday arriving?" Humans, Volkoids, and all other races watched in awe and terror. Who could have triggered such a catastrophic tribulation? This wasn''t a tribulation. It was annihilation. Everyone could feel the heavens'' intent to erase this person from existence. "I wonder who caused such a tribulation. If they survive, they''ll surely become a top figure in the universe," many murmured. The strongest among them attempted to peer into the storm to identify the person undergoing this trial. But they saw nothing. Some even suffered backlash for trying. They turned their gazes back to the storm, marveling at the fact that the individual facing this tribulation could not be ordinary. Meanwhile, Draco, the perpetrator and victim of this event, stood pale and shocked. The terror exuded by the thundercloud suffocated him, draining the color from his face. But what happened next froze him in place, body and mind, with sheer horror. Beings began rushing out of the cloud like raindrops, their numbers quickly climbing into the thousands. "Sh*t! Xylara, what the hell is happening?" Draco cried out in despair. Each of these beings was as strong as he was. How was he supposed to kill thousands of them? This was a dead end¡ªcertain death. Draco glared at the tribulation with fury, realizing it was determined to erase him completely. "I think your true strength has been sensed," Xylara said grimly. "What do you mean? F*ck! How did this happen?" Draco cursed. Facing even ten of these beings would be uncertain; now, thousands of them? Chills ran down his spine as he imagined the fight. Xylara sighed. "I believe the heavens derived your true strength through the shadows of your techniques and your Plunder Power." She paused before adding grimly, "It seems you''ll need to use your full strength, or you''ll die." Draco''s gaze turned resolute. "Then let''s do it." His voice was firm, his determination unwavering. In his eyes, the heavens were no longer just his trial¡ªthey were his enemy. Chapter 144 - 144: Descent of Tribulation: One Man against Thousand (2) [Host''s strength is restored until the end of the tribulation] Draco clenched his fists together, relishing the feeling of his newfound, profound strength. He was still confused by the tribulation¡ªhe had the Ranger Armor on, yet the tribulation had managed to affect him, disintegrating his flesh. One might think the Ranger Form had been undone. No, it hadn''t. It had merely been broken down by the tribulation. Draco looked at the thousands of creatures before him, while the shadow behind him also gazed at them. His eyes grew determined¡ªhe was going to overturn the heavens. ROAR! CHIRP! ROAR! ROAR! The shadow began to fuse with the Ranger Form, and an intense, glaring light shone as the Ranger Armor reconstructed itself. When the light faded, Draco''s figure was revealed once again. Strangely, there was no visible armor on him¡ªonly his bare body could be seen. Draco had never felt so powerful before. He sensed that with a single punch, he could destroy a mountain. He realized the armor had fused with his body, rendering it invisible. Returning to Simplicity. Draco turned his attention to the thousand-man creature formed by the tribulation. For the first time, he felt he had a chance of defeating them. "Bring it on!" Draco roared as he charged forward, flying upward to meet the descending creatures. SWOOSH! SLASH! Draco wielded a sword in his hand. The blade turned blood-red, emanating an aura of massacre as he slashed at one creature, destroying it. The sword then turned five-colored, radiating the intent of five elements. He slashed at another creature, annihilating it. Next, the sword turned silver, its hilt resembling a dragon''s head, with scales appearing along its blade. He used it to destroy yet another creature. Draco unleashed a killing spree, but the overwhelming number of thunder creatures held him back. Each of these creatures could have been a leading figure of the younger generation, given their immense talent. Yet under Draco''s sword, they were destroyed one by one. The tribulation hadn''t expected Draco''s strength to be this formidable, and it couldn''t enhance the creatures any further. Each time Draco killed one, a thunder essence was absorbed into his body. He began to realize the benefits of the ordeal, though the question remained¡ªwho else could survive such a tribulation at Level 50? Only Draco could manage it, and even then, he was struggling. Draco fought relentlessly, but the sheer number of enemies left him increasingly overwhelmed. All the creatures attacked him at once, inflicting some injuries. Draco didn''t know how long he had been fighting. All he knew was slashing and killing¡ªit had become second nature. SLASH! Dragons, phoenixes, angels, humans, crows, peacocks, panthers, tigers, and more. The creatures manifested in countless forms, as though thousands of Daos were opposing him. Draco roared as he fought and fought. His strength felt depleted¡ªhe had never experienced such an intense battle before. After countless strikes and unending struggle, Draco finally defeated all thousand creatures, absorbing their thunder essence. "Finally done," Draco laughed heartily. As the Ranger Form dissipated, his body was laid bare. He bore severe injuries. Despite his immense strength, he hadn''t emerged unscathed. CRACKLE! All Draco saw was the blinding light of thunder as it struck him again, breaking his body apart. He felt indignant toward the heavens¡ªhow could the tribulation still have remnants to strike him when he was at his weakest? Draco had never felt such fury before. The heavens were determined to kill him. As the thunder began to disperse, the sun resumed its brilliance over the people of Cerulean. But for Draco, the aftermath was devastating. His flesh peeled away, disintegrating. He had no strength left to stop the onslaught of thunder. The thunder continued to annihilate him. His entire body disintegrated, leaving behind only his golden, red-black skeleton. Within his ribcage remained his heart, organs, and drops of blood essence. Each drop of blood represented the true essence of his bloodlines. Soon, even Draco''s bones began to disintegrate. He could feel his end approaching. "Am I going to die?" Draco laughed bitterly. He looked at the cloud that was dispersing. "Plunder." All the tribulation clouds began to move, compressing into a small, red, flickering lightning. This was a lightning source. If it had been before, Draco wouldn''t have been able to do this, as his body wouldn''t have been able to contain such a lightning source¡ªthe World Annihilating Lightning Source. But now, since he was on the verge of death, why not make the heavens suffer? The heavens roared, thunder struck, and Cerulean trembled. The heavens were enraged by Draco''s provocation. They wanted to send another lightning tribulation, but there was no source left for it. In anger, the remaining thunder clouds dissipated. Draco''s skeleton began to shake, breaking even further as the lightning source reached him. His entire skeleton shattered, leaving only his heart, which held his soul and bloodline. Draco had never felt so powerless. He decided to try fully assimilating the lightning source, thinking it might give him the strength to survive. He controlled the lightning source and began to fuse it with his heart. Draco was shocked. The strength of the thunder source was greater than he had estimated. It started destroying his heart, but he noticed something peculiar: every time a portion of his heart was destroyed, it healed, becoming stronger than before. A spark of inspiration surged through Draco. Within the destruction caused by the tribulation lay life itself. He recalled that each time he had killed one of the tribulation creatures, their thunder essence had emitted life force, helping to heal his injuries. Draco''s expression shifted to that of a madman. He stopped defending his heart, even ceasing its healing function. His heart¡ªor rather, the fused heart of his and Lyraea''s¡ªwas destroyed into tiny fragments. His soul and bloodline were exposed to the air. Then, something shocking happened. The fragments of his heart, broken into tiny pieces, began to reform, emitting a pure, masculine aura. Every trace of Lyraea in the heart was refined away. The thunder source fused completely with it. Draco''s bones began to reforge and reform, radiating multicolored light. As his skeletal structure was completed, his organs began to regenerate, blood flowed anew, and his body was fully restored. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The entire Cerulean was shocked when they saw a flood of creatures appearing. Each one was a peerless genius. Only the peak cultivators of Cerulean could see this. For others, all they perceived was a golden-red light, leaving them unaware of the events unfolding. Those who witnessed it were stunned and speechless. They could see a lone figure battling thousands of creatures. The figure emitted the images of dragons, phoenixes, and other beings of power. It left them wondering where this person had come from. At last, the person triumphed over the thousand creatures, emerging victorious. CRACKLE! They heard the sound of thunder and watched as a bolt struck the figure down while he was defenseless. The clouds began to recede, their mission complete. Everyone who had witnessed the battle between Draco and the creatures shook their heads, lamenting the fall of a Universal Peerless Heaven-Reaching Genius. They moved closer, eager to check if the person had survived or to see if there was anything left behind that could be of use to them. Chapter 145 - 145: Getting Too OP: Increase of a Thousand As Draco''s body reformed, one could see a tangible yet intangible domain being created. Its range continued to expand, reaching a thousand zhang before stopping. In this domain, everything flourished, bright and cheerful. "Life Domain," Draco unconsciously muttered. The domain retracted, yet it didn''t stop there. Another domain expanded, also stretching to a thousand zhang. But in this domain, all things were destroyed, a black aura pervading the air. "Death Domain," Draco muttered again unconsciously. As this domain retracted, another domain emerged, blood-red in color, expanding to a thousand zhang. Massacre filled the domain, with strange creatures writhing in excitement. "Massacre Domain," he muttered once more, unconsciously. The domain retracted, and then a silver domain expanded, also reaching a thousand zhang. Everything within this domain stood straight and sharp, piercing through all. "Sword Domain," Draco murmured. The domain retracted again, and yet another domain appeared, expanding to a thousand zhang, flickering with thunder. "Thunder Domain," Draco muttered softly. After this, Draco''s eyes snapped open, shining with a multi-colored radiance. His joints creaked as he relished the sensation of having his body back. As he tried to examine himself, he felt auras approaching his direction. It was inevitable¡ªthere was no way anyone wouldn''t try to investigate the ascender of the tribulation after such an event. His tribulation had covered the entirety of Cerulean, showcasing just how monstrously defiant, peerless, and dominating his talent was. Without wasting time, Draco fled, erasing his aura. While the tribulation had already concealed much of his presence, he ensured the area was completely cleared of any lingering traces. As Draco departed, others arrived. Their features were indistinct, yet they exuded an air of danger and death despite appearing like ordinary individuals. "It looks like the tribulation ended his or her life," one of them said, his voice distinctly male. "It seems so. His aura is gone, and when I tried to peer into the assailant, all I saw was nothing," another male voice added. "Let''s see if there''s anything worth recovering, left behind by the tribulation," a female voice suggested. Meanwhile, Draco had traveled far from the site of the tribulation. Stopping at a safe distance, he began examining his body and strength. What he found astonished him¡ªhe was far, far stronger than before. Prompted by curiosity, he decided to check his status. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 49 **EXP:** 100,000,000,000/ 100,000,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King **Talent:** Plunder, Starry Sky Dragon Power, Three Colored Phoenix Power, WhiteTiger Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 7), Wind Intent (Lvl 8), Thunder Intent (Lvl 1), Massacre Intent (Lvl 10), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 10), Shadow Intent (Lvl 7), Blood Intent (Lvl 6), Charm Intent (Lvl 6), Sword Intent (Lvl 10), Leg Intent (Lvl 7), Destruction Intent (Lvl 10), Life Intent (Lvl 10) **Domain:** Life Domain (Lvl 1), Destruction Domain (Lvl 1), Massacre Domain (Lvl 1), Sword Domain (Lvl 1), Thunder Domain (Lvl 1) **Source:** World Annihilating Thunder Source, Nine Colored Thunder Source **HP:** 20,000 / 20,000 ( 10,000/10,000) **MP:** 20,000 / 20,000 (10,000/10,000) **STR:** 2,560 (1,280) **AGI:** 2,540 (1,270) **INT:** 2,500 (1,250) **DEX:** 2,520 (1,260) **STA:** 2,560 (1,280) **DEF:** 2,660 (1,330) **Luck:** 170 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 100, 231,128 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Draco was dumbfounded when he saw his stats. He had experienced an increase of 1,000. "No wonder I felt that my current strength is much closer to when I use my full strength, even though it''s halved," Draco muttered in shock. "Xylara, you didn''t tell me that apart from leveling up, my stats can increase," Draco said, still astonished. "Yes, you can," Xylara chuckled, explaining. "It is rare to increase all stats at once like this, except when you pass through a tribulation of this magnitude." "But how could it increase by over 1,000?" Draco asked, speechless. "Hmph, Master, this is your reward. After going through death, destruction, and being reborn, your strength was bound to increase¡ªeven though I didn''t expect it to be this much," Xylara replied. "Master, don''t forget you fought against a thousand creatures, absorbing their essence. Every time the thunder tried to destroy your life force, your transformation method refined your bones, increasing your strength. So, Master shouldn''t be too surprised¡ªyou deserve it." "No one has ever passed through twelve tribulations at Level 50¡ªactually, I''d say thirteen, counting the last sneak attack of the tribulation. Yet, Master survived," Xylara continued. Draco was stunned by this, reflecting on the tribulation. If not for his luck and bloodlines, he might not have survived. His ranger form, techniques, and bloodlines all played vital roles in his victory. "Starry Sky Dragon," Draco muttered. "Yes, this is Lyraea''s bloodline. I wonder if she came from this world, because dragons like this have long been extinct. They are controllers of the starry sky, governing both the sun and moon while cultivating all three thousand Dao," Xylara explained. "What do you mean? Isn''t their attribute the star attribute?" Draco asked. "Yes, their attribute is that of the stars¡ªthey are the controllers of stars. However, there are some Starry Sky Dragon emperors who cultivate the Dao of Origin Heaven. Each of their stars is formed from Dao. It is the peak dragon bloodline, the ancestor of the Dragon Clan," Xylara elaborated further, leaving Draco shocked by the vastness of the bloodline. Draco wondered where Lyraea came from and thought about asking her if she knew who her parents were. "What about the Three-Colored Phoenix?" Draco asked, noting that his bloodline had been revealed. "An ancestral phoenix¡ªthe progenitor of all phoenixes," Xylara said. "I wonder who your parents are. It''s likely that your father was a Two-Colored Phoenix and your mother a Dark Phoenix, or vice versa. That''s the only explanation for why you have this bloodline." "I didn''t even expect you to have such a bloodline. Master is truly amazing," Xylara teased, chuckling. Hearing about his parents, Draco felt a pang of emotion. Did he have no luck with parents? In his past life, his parents had died early, leaving him abandoned when others discovered he had no talent. That event ultimately drove him to create Rosaria. Draco also wondered if his ability to plunder was inherent or acquired. He sensed that the power of Plunder wasn''t a part of the Dao of Origin Heaven. Shaking off those thoughts, Draco turned his focus to his domains. He controlled them and observed their impressive reach of 1,000 zhang. "I never expected Master''s domain would be this vast. The longest recorded in history is 500 to 700 zhang, and only defying geniuses have reached that," Xylara said candidly. Draco was equally surprised by her words. Looking at his domains, he realized he was destined to be overpowered. Then, he noticed the source. Even without Xylara explaining, he understood their origins, as he had absorbed one himself. What shocked him was the existence of the Nine-Colored Thunder Source. Deciding to test its strength later, Draco set the thought aside. It was time to level up. [Does Host want to level up? Y/N] Chapter 146 - 146: Level 50: My Stats are Too OP [Does Host want to level up? Y/N] Draco didn''t waste time clicking "Yes" [You have leveled up, +20 to all stats] X20 [You have leveled up, +2 to all stats] X20 --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 51 **EXP:** 9,281/10,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King **Talent:** Plunder, Starry Sky Dragon Power, Three Colored Phoenix Power, WhiteTiger Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 7), Wind Intent (Lvl 8), Thunder Intent (Lvl 1), Massacre Intent (Lvl 10), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 10), Shadow Intent (Lvl 7), Blood Intent (Lvl 6), Charm Intent (Lvl 6), Sword Intent (Lvl 10), Leg Intent (Lvl 7), Destruction Intent (Lvl 10), Life Intent (Lvl 10) **Domain:** Life Domain (Lvl 1), Destruction Domain (Lvl 1), Massacre Domain (Lvl 1), Sword Domain (Lvl 1), Thunder Domain (Lvl 1) **Source:** World Annihilating Thunder Source, Nine Colored Thunder Source **HP:** 40,000 / 40,000 ( 20,000/20,000) **MP:** 40,000 / 40,000 (20,000/20,000) **STR:** 3,000 (1,500) S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **AGI:** 2,980 (1,490) **INT:** 2,940 (1,470) **DEX:** 2,960 (1,480) **STA:** 3,000 (1,500) **DEF:** 3,100 (1,550) **Luck:** 170 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 100, 231,128 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Here''s the corrected version with improved grammar while retaining the original content: [Host should note that killing any creature below level 50 won''t grant EXP; only creatures at Level 50 or above can provide EXP for leveling up.] When Draco saw his stats, he chuckled. The distance between himself and the so-called geniuses was growing wider. He sighed, hoping his path wouldn''t be a lonely one. His MP, HP, and stats were overwhelmingly OP. Even at half strength, he could dominate the younger generation¡ªwhat about at full strength? Draco wondered to himself. "You should check your skills. I think there might be some changes. Also, you can now access your cores," Xylara''s voice rang out. ---- [Skills] Passive Skills: Mark of Divinity (Phoenix): x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any phoenix skill by 150%. Mark of Divinity (Dragon): x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any dragon skill by 150%. Mark of Divinity (Demon): x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Increases the destructive power of any demonic skill by 150%. Mark of Divinity (??????): x5 effect on all stats, skills, and points. Main Abilities: Plunder: Allows the Host to loot, absorb, and snatch talents, attributes, physiques, abilities, skills, and more. Note: Success depends on the Host''s strength, soul, and the target''s strength. Starry Sky Dragon Power: Grants control over Dragon Energy, Star Energy, and access to innate skills and abilities. Three-Colored Phoenix Power: Grants control over Three-Colored Phoenix Energy and access to its innate skills and abilities. Active Skills: Reverse Scale (Lvl 3): Activates during moments of danger, temporarily increasing the Host''s overall stats by 15% for 5 minutes (20x effect). Side Effect: Host loses 1/4 of their strength afterward. Phoenix Nirvana (Lvl 3): Heals both soul and body injuries, including serious ones. Can reattach body and soul parts. Consumes 10 HP per second. [0/10,000] Plunder Hand (Lvl 2): Can snatch four random objects from any system space. Cooldown: 24 hours. [0/10,000] Dragon Scale (Lvl 3): Hardens certain parts of the body, forming spirit-like scales. Increases defense by 10% (20x effect). [0/10,000] Phoenix Transformation (Lvl 3): Enables full transformation of the Host''s body into a Phoenix form, allowing the harnessing of Phoenix Energy and Phoenix Core. [0/10,000] Consumes 5 MP per second. Note: Phoenix Flame can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. Draconic Transformation (Lvl 3): Enables full transformation of the Host''s body into a Draconic form, allowing the harnessing of Draconic Energy and Draconic Core. [0/10,000] Consumes 5 MP per second. Note: Draconic Flame can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. Demonic Transformation (Lvl 3): Enables full transformation of the Host''s body into a Demonic form, allowing the harnessing of Demonic Energy and Demonic Core. [0/10,000] Consumes 5 MP per second. Note: Demonic Flame can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked demon strength can only be activated with this skill. White Tiger Transformation (Lvl 3): Enables full transformation of the Host''s body into a Tiger form, allowing the harnessing of White Tiger Energy and White Tiger Core. [0/10,000] Consumes 5 MP per second. Note: White Tiger Flame can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. Star Meteor Descent: A skill of the Starry Sky Dragon that summons stars for single use or causes them to descend like meteors. Fiery Slash: Hardens the wings of a phoenix, increasing their sharpness and lethality. Damage increases by 10% (20x effect). Tiger King Rush: A skill possessed by the king of the White Tiger. Increases the strength of the Host by 15% with the "King" aura. (20x effect). **Plundered Skills** **[Charm Manipulation]:** Enables manipulation and control of charm for various uses. Can plant a seed of control in a living beings and the being would be under your control without their awareness **[ 1 MP per Sec]** **[Incubus Transformation]:** Allows transformation into a charm demon form. ** Charm increases by 55%; Stats increase by 7%** (x20). **[Charm Plunder]:** Grants the ability to plunder attributes from anyone you charm**Note:** Attributes can only be plundered from the living beings that have completed be charmed by you. **[Blood Manipulation]:** Enables manipulation and control of blood for various uses. Can alter the form of blood. **[ 1 MP per Sec]** **[Vampiric Transformation]:** Allows transformation into a blood demon form. **HP increases by 55%; Stats increase by 7%** (x20). **[Blood Plunder]:** Grants the ability to plunder attributes from blood. **Note:** Attributes can only be plundered from the blood of living beings **[Shadow Manipulation Skill]:** A skill that controls and manipulates shadows for one''s use. Can summon the shadow of the dead for aid but requires MP to summon them. Note: The creature must have died within two minutes, or the host will not be able to summon them. **[Shadow Plunder]:** A skill that plunders attributes from shadows. Can also plunder one''s shadow for use. **[Shadow Dance]:** A dance technique turned into a killing weapon by the Shadow Demon, becoming her strongest skill and ultimate weapon. --- When Draco read all this, he was dazzled. There were significant changes in his skills¡ªhe could now access his true bloodline and their cores. Additionally, there were new skills: Star Meteor Descent and Fiery Slash. "There are still more bloodline skills. The system hasn''t had time to list them all, as they are inherited ones that require detailed explanations," Xylara chuckled as she guided Draco to sense the skills. Draco was surprised by her words. With Xylara''s guidance, he was able to sense the bloodline skills he possessed. They were numerous, with some skills even integrated into normal movements, such as Tiger Claw. Draco smiled. It was time to see how he looked in his full form. Chapter 147 - 147: Subduing the Celestial Wolf A small silvery-white dragon, its scales bearing stars on each, with eyes resembling the starry sky. "Why am I so small?" a young male voice came from the dragon, which was just three feet long. This was Draco, testing his full dragon transformation. The dragon moved, and a blazing fire emerged from his body as he transformed into a human, then into a three-colored bird¡ªthe king of fire. The bird, like the dragon, was small. Draco moved again, his body transforming into a small tiger with the word "King" imprinted on its head. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco transformed once more, this time into a human-like form with black-red skin, black-red eyes, and black-red horns. Finally, Draco returned to his normal human form. "Xylara, why am I so small in my Volkoid bloodline? Only the demon bloodline makes me look mature." "You are still a child according to your bloodline, even in your demon bloodline," Xylara replied, making Draco pout. He was still considered a child? He looked at himself once more¡ªhe had all the physical traits of a grown man. "Hmph, you can''t compare it to your human form. At this age, Volkoids and demons are still considered children in their families due to their long lifespans, which are vastly different from humans," Xylara explained. "Then what about Anna? Even though she looks like a three-year-old, I''m sure her appearance matches her age," Draco argued. Xylara giggled. "Who told you she''s three years old? I''m sure that young girl you''re looking at is older than you¡ªaround twenty years old." When Draco heard this, he didn''t believe it. Anna was older than him? Xylara noticed his doubt and added, "You can ask her mother, and she''ll confirm it for you," she chuckled. Draco nodded, planning to ask Elsa when she returned to the academy. The four overlords and Anna hadn''t followed him as he had ordered them to mingle with the academy, which he believed would be beneficial for them. Draco tested his new and old skills. Their power and strength were greater than before. He ventured deep into the forest, planning to challenge a Rank 70 Volkoid, but it wasn''t easy. "Master, instead of killing the Volkoids, why don''t you subdue them for your use?" Xylara suggested, sparking Draco''s interest. Thinking about his past life''s enemies, he decided it would be better to gather a large number of experts. Even the demon realm hadn''t been able to prevail against the enemies. The battle between the demon domain and the other god domains had shown that the enemies feared a united front, which could foil their plans. AHOOO! As Draco contemplated this, he heard a powerful wolf howl. He decided to begin his plan of gathering experts, starting with this wolf¡ªif it was strong enough. He followed the direction of the howl and came upon two wolf packs fighting one another. Or rather, one pack had emerged victorious and was now the leader of the other. Draco observed the alpha of the winning pack and was surprised to see a crescent moon imprint on its forehead. "A Celestial Wolf," Xylara''s shocked voice echoed in his mind. "What''s so special about the Celestial Wolf?" Draco asked, baffled. "One of the Peak Volkoid Kings," Xylara explained. "These wolves symbolize auspiciousness and are incredibly rare. They possess immense fighting power. During my time, there were no Celestial Wolves¡ªor perhaps there were, but we weren''t aware of them. Master, you''re truly fortunate to encounter one, especially on this continent," she said, sounding emotional. "It seems we have to subdue it," Draco chuckled, taking in Xylara''s explanation. He focused his gaze on the wolf, locking eyes with it. Suddenly, Draco was startled as the wolf''s gaze shifted toward him, snarling in his direction. The wolf continued to snarl, and the wolf pack moved to surround Draco''s location. The Celestial Wolf had not seen Draco''s figure clearly, as he was hidden by shrubs and grasses, but it could sense a human presence. Volkoids hated humans¡ªa hatred passed down through generations. As for the incident in the small world, where the White Tiger helped Draco, it was only because they had witnessed Draco''s overwhelming strength when he killed Elsa, the strongest among them. They didn''t understand how he had revived her, subdued her, and made her his pet. This realization sent shivers through them, as Draco''s massacre intent was terrifying. If he ran wild, even the strongest Volkoids wouldn''t survive his onslaught. The lesson was clear: survival was paramount. With survival, endless possibilities remained. Draco chuckled when he realized he had been discovered. He stepped out of the bushes, his features now fully exposed. The wolf pack snarled, poised to pounce. However, the Celestial Wolf froze, its eyes wide with shock. "Why the hell did I meet this human again?" It vividly remembered who Draco was. Back when Draco began his conquest of solo leveling, it had been part of the first group to witness Draco''s immense power. The Celestial Wolf had been among the Volkoids that sought a mysterious, strong figure to discipline Draco, only to flee in fear after witnessing his might. "Things might not be the same as before. My strength has increased; I''m not the same as I was back then," the wolf thought, its gaze fixed on Draco. "Attack!" the Celestial Wolf roared in its language. Draco smiled, entertained by the challenge. He thought of subduing this Volkoid as part of his growing army. ROAR! A thunderous tiger roar echoed, shaking the entire wolf pack. A majestic white tiger with black stripes replaced Draco''s position. Its forehead bore the word "King." The wolf pack stared at Draco''s tiger form, sensing the noble bloodline emanating from him, a bloodline that suppressed them instinctively. "I''ll use you all to test my strength," Draco said with a grin, noting that many in the pack were Level 50 Volkoids. "Don''t be so proud, Tiger," one of the wolves growled. Draco was briefly surprised before recalling that Volkoids could speak upon reaching Level 50, depending on their bloodline. Those with ordinary bloodlines needed great perseverance to gain speech at Level 50. However, those with higher bloodlines, like Anna, could speak much earlier. Draco grinned, an unusual expression for his white tiger form. The wolf pack charged at him, attacking in unison. "White Tiger Claw," Draco muttered. His claws gleamed sharper than swords, and with a single swipe, the entire wolf pack fell to the ground. The wolves stared at Draco in disbelief. There were more than a hundred of them, yet he had defeated them all with a single strike. The Celestial Wolf''s eyes widened in shock before its expression turned bitter. It could see that Draco''s strength far surpassed its own, judging by the sheer power of his strike. Draco chuckled at the wolf''s reaction. He had fought thousands of creatures and mastered how to tackle large groups attacking him simultaneously. This was nothing. "SUBMIT OR DIE," Draco roared at the Celestial Wolf. The Celestial Wolf lowered itself, bowing with its head to the ground in submission. The rest of the wolf pack followed suit, kneeling with their heads bowed. AHOOO! ROAR! A/N: Continue to support this author. your support is my motivation. Chapter 148 - 148: Pet World AHOOO! ROAR! Draco initiated the pet pact contract, subduing the Celestial Wolf and its pack. "Greetings, Master," a melodious female voice came from the Celestial Wolf. Draco widened his eyes in surprise. "You''re a female?" "Yes, Master. What''s wrong?" The Celestial Wolf had a confused expression. Draco was speechless. He never expected the Celestial Wolf to be female. It was said that only a male wolf could be an alpha, but she was defying the logic of alphas. "Don''t be surprised. Celestial Wolves are all female, and the Luna Wolf possesses the authority of an Alpha," Xylara explained. But Draco still couldn''t hide his astonishment. "What''s your name?" Draco asked. "Kaya, Master. That is my name," the Celestial Wolf replied. Kaya moved and transformed into a silver-haired young lady with silver wolf ears and tails. Draco, seeing this, was surprised. Did she not have access to a full transformation? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he watched, he had the urge to touch her ears, and before he knew it, his hand was already on them. "So soft," Draco murmured delightedly. Kaya''s face turned bright red. "Master¡­" Her voice brought Draco back to his senses, pulling him out of his momentary trance. "What happened?" "Only my Alpha can touch my ears. If anyone touches them, they automatically become my Alpha," Kaya said, her voice dropping like a bomb. Draco looked at her helplessly. "That means Master is my Alpha," Kaya said, her face flushed red. "She''s right. That''s the tradition of the Celestial Clan. Congratulations, Master, on gaining another wife," Xylara giggled. Draco felt a headache creeping in¡ªanother one? He sighed but couldn''t resist looking at her tail and ears. They were just too fluffy. Unable to stop himself, he grabbed her tail, stroking it and even rubbing it against his face. His eyes gleamed with delight as he immersed himself in the tail''s fluffiness. "Kiyah!" Kaya cried out, her face completely red as Draco stroked her tail, even letting out a soft moan. "It seems this habit hasn''t left Master. He''s still a lover of fluffy things," Xylara said, shaking her head as she watched Draco become completely entranced by the fluffiness of Kaya''s tail. In his past life, due to Rosaria''s tails¡ªshe was a nine-tailed fox with nine luxurious tails¡ªXandros always used them as a pillow. They were his ultimate comfort. Whenever Xandros lay on those tails, he would fall asleep in under a minute, sinking into dreams with his senses dulled by the overwhelming fluffiness. After several minutes of stroking, Kaya was already trembling, her body reacting sensitively. For wolves, their tails and ears were the most sensitive parts of their bodies. Realizing he was getting too absorbed, Draco sighed. "Can you hide your ears and tail?" he asked, coughing awkwardly. "Does Master not like them?" Kaya asked, pouting playfully. "No," Draco replied, shaking his head. If she didn''t hide them, he wouldn''t be able to resist the temptation of their fluffiness. Kaya waved her hand, and her tail and ears disappeared. Even without them, her beauty was still striking¡ªher silver hair, crescent-shaped silver eyes, and elegant silver dress made her captivating. Draco took a deep breath to calm himself as he observed her. He then checked the system notifications, remembering he''d heard a tone earlier. [System Notifications] [Host''s Pet Space has been upgraded to a Pet World.] [Host has subdued a wolf pack; you are rewarded with 10 Bloodline Awakening Pills.] When Draco read the notifications, he was shocked and surprised by the system''s rewards. "Don''t be too shocked. Everything is for your benefit. Aside from the Celestial Wolf, the other wolves are ordinary, and their help will be negligible in the future. As for the Pet World, you should have some idea¡ªit will allow you to easily store Volkoids," Xylara explained. Draco chuckled. The system truly supported his ambition to establish an army, and he intended to use it well. "How do I check the Pet World?" Draco asked, scratching his head. "Just think about it in your mind," Xylara instructed. Following her instructions, Draco silently activated the Pet World. Suddenly, he found himself in a strange environment. The surroundings looked average, and the space itself seemed somewhat small. Ding! [Pet World: An advanced world for the Host. Functions like a normal world that grows.] Current Level: 1 Size: 1,200 km / 750 miles PP required to level up: 10 million Draco was surprised when the notification popped up. "So I can level it up," he muttered, stroking his chin as he read the information about the Pet World. This made things much easier. He immediately leveled it up to Level 2 and was surprised to see that the PP required for the next level was still within his range. Excited, he leveled it up again and again. [Pet World: An advanced world for the Host. Functions like a normal world that grows.] Current Level: 3 Size: 12,000 km / 7,500 miles PP required to level up: 100 million The Originat now surpassed that of the outside world. It had become a holy cultivation place where he could feel his comprehension of the Dao increasing as the songs of Dao echoed around him. Draco sat cross-legged and began to comprehend all his intents. A domain expanded, reaching a thousand zhang. It was five-colored, mutually destructive yet coexisting harmoniously. This was the Five Element Domain. Another domain expanded, also reaching a thousand zhang. Shadows covered the entire domain, reigning supreme within it. This was the Shadow Domain. A cyan-colored domain emerged, sharp and swift, representing speed, sharpness, and annihilation. This was the Wind Domain. A blood-red domain appeared, like a Mausoleum of Blood, radiating the aura of the progenitor of blood. This was the Blood Domain. Draco had leveled up his intents into domains. His Charm, Fist, and Leg Intents were now all at Level 10. Additionally, he had advanced his Massacre Domain to Level 2, expanding its range to 2,000 zhang. Feeling immensely delighted, Draco concluded that this progress was the system''s reward. The Dao songs had gone silent, and everything returned to normal. It was clear that while intent could be comprehended easily, domain-level comprehension was much harder. He speculated that only a Level 4 Pet World could provide easier access to intent and domain comprehension. Draco observed his surroundings carefully. The Pet World was still growing, with only a few plants scattered around. Then, he noticed something strange about himself. "Why is my body illusory?" he asked in shock. "Only your spirit entered here. Your body is still outside," Xylara''s voice explained. "The current level of the world cannot accommodate your physical body unless it reaches Level 4." After understanding the situation, Draco left the Pet World. He then told Kaya about the Bloodline Awakening Pills and their purpose, instructing her to choose the wolves that would benefit the most. Kaya selected ten wolves from the pack. Draco sent the chosen wolves and the wolf pack into the Pet World while keeping Kaya by his side. They continued their journey as Draco began his conquest to subdue more Volkoids. A/N: Continue to support this author with golden ticket, gift and power stones. your support is my motivation. Chapter 149 - 149: Dragon Emperor: Meeting Two Divine Dragon Draco walked deeper into the forest with Kaya''s help, as she knew the locations of some Overlord Volkoids. Those who refused to submit were killed outright, their shadows awakened to join his growing shadow army. "Greetings, Master," a large fiery dragon knelt in submission before him. Afterward, the dragon transformed into a red-haired young man clad in fiery red clothes. This was the last Volkoid Draco intended to subdue. While there were other strong Volkoids, Kaya warned that targeting them could disrupt the balance, potentially causing the entire Volkoid race to unite against him. Some Volkoids had reached Level 90 and above, but Draco decided not to waste time battling them. Among those subdued were descendants of the Phoenix, Peacock, Dragon, and Mice clans. These four were the only ones Draco deemed worthy of subjugation; he had no interest in those with weak bloodlines or inadequate strength. The Peacock was a descendant of the Divine Peacock, while the Phoenix came from the Fire Phoenix lineage. The Mice belonged to the Heavenly Mice lineage. "I can feel a draconic aura here. Is there anything special about this cave?" Draco asked, standing before the cave with Kaya, the Peacock, Phoenix, Dragon, and Mice¡ªall in their human forms¡ªbehind him. The Peacock was a woman with multicolored hair and eyes. The Phoenix was also a woman, with fiery long hair. The Mice was a man with purple hair and eyes. As for Kaya and the Dragon, their appearances had already been described. "Master, I don''t know for certain, but rumors have been passed down that our ancestors were buried in this cave," the fiery Dragon, named Huang, explained. Draco was intrigued. "Then let''s check it out," he said with a chuckle. Huang nodded and led Draco into the cave. Its interior didn''t resemble a typical cave; instead, it looked more like a house. Eventually, they reached a particular section of the cave. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This is the only part passed down in our legends," Huang said. "It''s said that we can open it with our blood, but I''ve tried, and it doesn''t work for me." He cut his finger, letting a drop of blood fall onto the wall. However, nothing happened, and he looked helpless. "Try it with your blood," Xylara''s voice rang out in Draco''s mind. Draco hesitated but remembered he had a draconic bloodline. Following her instructions, he half-transformed into his dragon form, changing only his bloodline without altering his physical appearance. He then used his dragon claws to wound his own finger, as no weapon could harm him. "Master, what are you doing? ... Impossible! Master, are you from my race?" Huang exclaimed, shocked, as Draco''s blood floated in the air. The other Volkoids, apart from Kaya, were equally astonished. A dominating aura emanated from Draco''s blood, forcing them to kneel. If the aura hadn''t been restrained, they would have been forced to lie flat on the ground. Draco hadn''t used his transformation skills to subdue them and had only appeared in his human form, so none of them, except Kaya, were aware of this. Even Kaya was surprised. Draco had previously transformed into a tiger during their fight, but this blood felt entirely different. The others could hear faint dragon roars emanating from it. Draco smiled but said nothing, controlling his blood to strike the wall. As his blood touched the wall, it was absorbed, and large runes began to glow, covering the cave. The area where the blood was absorbed opened like a door to another dimension. They all entered, and Draco was shocked to see massive dragon skeletons lying scattered across the ground. All the Volkoids accompanying Draco, except Kaya, felt an intense suppression that greatly reduced their strength. Even Kaya began to feel discomfort, though Draco remained unaffected. "I can sense the aura of a Divine Dragon here," Xylara said, surprised. "A Divine Dragon? You mean one that ascended to divinity and godhood?" Draco asked, equally astonished. "Yes. Its aura is unmistakable. It seems to be at the center of this mysterious space," Xylara confirmed. Draco continued deeper into the space with the Volkoids, the suppression growing stronger with every step. Even Kaya felt increasingly uncomfortable, while Draco maintained a neutral expression. As they got closer to the center, the density of the aura increased, and the skeletons grew larger but fewer in number. It became increasingly difficult to move. When they finally reached the center, Draco was shocked to see two dragon skeletons towering above hills and mountains, radiating divine energy. One was fiery red in color, while the other had a brown hue. Everyone except Draco was immobilized by the overwhelming pressure emanating from the skeletons. Their current strength was insufficient to withstand it. As for Draco, his multiple peak bloodlines offset the pressure, allowing him to move freely. "I didn''t expect there to be two Divine Dragons," Xylara sighed. "From the looks of it, they were lovers, and all the dragons here are likely their descendants." Draco was amazed by her words. As he approached the skeletons, he marveled at the sheer grandeur of the dragons, realizing the scale of their power. "Someone has finally come," a voice echoed, followed by the appearance of a brown-haired young man and a fiery red-haired young woman. Draco wasn''t surprised. He had already anticipated the possibility of lingering souls within the skeletons, just as he had encountered with the White Tiger skeleton. The two figures stared at Draco, initially shocked to see he was human. The pressure in the space intensified. "How were you able to enter here? Only those with dragon bloodline are permitted to access this place," the brown-haired young man said, frowning as he waved his hand. A drop of blood floated into the air¡ªthe same drop Draco had used to open the mysterious space. Both the young man and woman scrutinized the blood, their expressions shifting between confusion and surprise. They sensed Draco''s aura within the dragon blood but couldn''t reconcile it with his current human appearance. Noticing their bewilderment, Draco decided to transform into his dragon form. ROAR! The roar echoed through the chamber, shaking its very foundation. The young man and woman were stunned as Draco vanished, replaced by a silver dragon holding the essence of the starry sky. The dragon appeared to plunder the stars themselves, even though it was only three feet long. The two figures stared at Draco in disbelief. "Huang Chen and Ao Ming''er greet the Dragon Emperor," they both said, kneeling with profound respect. Now it was Draco''s turn to be shocked. He looked at the two dragons kneeling before him, utterly baffled. "Wait, what do you mean?" Draco asked, his voice filled with confusion as he stared at them. "You are the Dragon Emperor¡ªthe leader and progenitor of the Dragon Clan," Huang Chen said, his tone reverent. "Is it because of my bloodline?" Draco asked, starting to piece together the situation. "Yes," Ao Ming''er confirmed. "The Dragon Clan has awaited the return of the Dragon Emperor. We never imagined we''d have the honor of seeing you, even just once more." Their words left Draco more confused and shocked than ever. "Wait..." A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my motivation. Chapter 150 - 150: Dragon Emperor: Plundering and Absorbing the Bloodlines "Huang Chen and Ao Ming''er greet the Dragon Emperor," they both said, kneeling with profound respect. Now it was Draco''s turn to be shocked. He looked at the two dragons kneeling before him, utterly baffled. "Wait, what do you mean?" Draco asked, his voice filled with confusion as he stared at them. "You are the Dragon Emperor¡ªthe leader and progenitor of the Dragon Clan," Huang Chen said, his tone reverent. "Is it because of my bloodline?" Draco asked, starting to piece together the situation. "Yes," Ao Ming''er confirmed. "The Dragon Clan has awaited the return of the Dragon Emperor. We never imagined we''d have the honor of seeing you, even just once more." Their words left Draco more confused and shocked than ever. "Wait, I think there is a misunderstanding here. I would say this bloodline wasn''t originally mine," Draco chuckled. Huang Chen and Ao Ming''er exchanged glances before turning back to Draco. "That doesn''t change the fact that you are the Dragon Emperor," Huang Chen said without hesitation. "No one can take the Dragon Emperor Bloodline or use it for their own benefit. There is only one Dragon Emperor, and if it was successfully transferred, then it means it was by fate and divine order." Draco felt helpless at their words. From what they were saying, it seemed they had been expecting him. "We can finally leave in peace. We will transfer our bloodline to you," they said, though Draco was confused. He raised an eyebrow. He had acquired this bloodline from Lyraea, and her bloodline didn''t have the ability to absorb other dragon bloodlines. It wasn''t until his plunder ability influenced it that such a thing became possible. "How do we go about that?" Draco asked. Both Huang Chen and Ao Ming''er were baffled and shocked. "Isn''t that the ability of your Dragon Emperor Bloodline?" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco furrowed his brows, clearly confused. "How exactly does the Emperor Bloodline do this?" "We might disappoint you, as we have no idea," Huang Chen admitted. "It has been eras since the Dragon Emperor Bloodline last appeared. However, it was divined that the Dragon Emperor Bloodline would return." Draco grew increasingly perplexed, and the couple noticed. "It was foretold that the Dragon Emperor Bloodline would emerge in this world and possess the ability to absorb other dragon bloodlines for its own use. During our youth, we ventured into this world hoping to confirm this prophecy. We met each other here and decided to stay until the end of our lives." "I know you might be confused about why we stayed here, but it was for personal reasons," the couple said, smiling at one another with eyes full of love. Draco sighed. He felt as though everything was growing more complicated. Why him? Why not Lyraea? Her bloodline lacked the ability to absorb other dragon bloodlines. After pondering for a while, he stopped when he realized he was at a dead end. "Then let''s begin." He had considered plundering their bloodlines directly, but since they were offering willingly, it worked out for him. "Don''t think like that, Master," Xylara''s voice rang out in his mind. "If you plunder their bloodlines, the karma tied to the Dragon Clan will fall upon you. You''ll be responsible for protecting the Dragon Clan. Also, your bloodlines have already mutated due to your plundering ability." Xylara''s words left Draco stunned. He hadn''t anticipated such repercussions. As for his bloodlines, he was amazed. Did this mean his bloodlines had become the strongest, surpassing all known ones? His expression hardened with determination. What Dragon Karma? He was already carrying the fate of the world. Adding the Dragon Clan''s karma wouldn''t change much. He nodded at the couple, who waved their hands. All the dragon bones in the space, except for theirs, disintegrated into a drop of liquid. The liquid radiated astonishing energy, leaving Draco amazed. "I hope you can give this to our descendants. We can sense their bond outside," Huang Chen said. Draco nodded, making a promise. The couple looked relieved. They waved their hands, and their own skeletons began to melt and compress into two drops of blood¡ªone fiery red, the other earthy brown. "It will be painful, and your flesh might break apart. We have sealed part of the bloodline''s energy and inheritance. As you grow stronger, the seals will gradually unlock," the couple said before sending the drops of blood into Draco''s dragon body. As the bloodline entered Draco''s body, a resounding draconic roar echoed. The enormous images of a fire dragon and an earth dragon appeared, roaring toward the heavens. "As expected of the Emperor Bloodline," the couple said in awe. Despite sealing more than three-quarters of the bloodline''s power, it was still overwhelming for anyone to contain. But there was Draco, calmly absorbing the bloodline with ease. If they had known the kind of pain and trials Draco endured during his tribulations, they wouldn''t have been so surprised. ROAR! The image of a silvery white dragon appeared, each of its scales a star itself, its eyes like a starry sky. The silver-white dragon moved, plundering the images of the fire dragon and earth dragon as it absorbed them. It let out a resounding roar that pierced through the Nine Heavens, its eyes intimidating every dragon. CHIRP! ROAR! ROAR! A three-colored phoenix appeared, declaring its sovereignty as the Emperor of All Phoenix. A black-red demon with a malevolent aura also declared its dominance. A white tiger with the word "King" etched on its head roared, claiming its sovereignty. Huang Chen and Ao Ming''er were shocked by this, staring at Draco in bewilderment. "It seems we underestimated him," Huang Chen muttered. "He possesses four peak-defying bloodlines within him, each capable of making the entire universe pursue him," Ao Ming''er added, chuckling nervously. As they contemplated this, they suddenly felt the bloodlines fall silent, each maintaining a quiet aura, like a tamed cat. They glanced at the stillness and shivered when they saw the image of a human. Its appearance, features, and height were completely concealed, yet they instinctively knew it was a human. The longer they looked, the more oppressive it became. For a fleeting moment, the image''s gaze fell upon them, but that single second felt like an eternity. Their bodies involuntarily dropped to the ground in submission, overwhelmed by fear. It was as if they had been erased from time and space, becoming non-existent. The sensation made them tremble. When the image disappeared, only the bloodline images remained. They turned to the silent bloodlines, realizing that what they had witnessed was real. The human image had appeared for just a moment, but they felt as though they had been in its presence for aeons. Huang Chen and Ao Ming''er looked at Draco in horror, wondering about his true identity. Having such peak bloodlines coexisting in one body was an extraordinary feat. Even though they understood how it was possible, they were still deeply shaken. The bloodline images moved, returning to Draco''s body. As the couple''s forms began to turn transparent, dispersing bit by bit, they shared a final moment of peace. "At least our descendants follow him. I hope he brings them purpose," they murmured. With those words, they disappeared completely, embracing and kissing each other with love as they faded away. Chapter 151 - 151: Heading back to Mercenary City A small silvery-white dragon was taking deep breaths, seemingly refining something. The dragon snapped its eyes open before exhaling a large amount of breath. Its length was six meters, and its scales looked more resplendent and dazzling. "Don''t worry, your descendants are safe with me," Draco whispered, before turning his focus to survey his strength. [You have leveled up, +2 to all stats] x20 [You have leveled up, +2 to all stats] x20 [You have leveled up, +2 to all stats] x20 [You have awakened the Fire Dragon Transformation Skill] [You have awakened the Earth Dragon Transformation Skill] [You have awakened the skill, Divine Inferno] [You have awakened the passive skill, Sacred Flame Empowerment] [You have awakened the passive skill, Terra Empowerment] [You have awakened the skill, Terraverde Shield] Fire Dragon Transformation Skill: Enables transformation of the host''s body into that of a Fire Dragon. In this state, the host''s resistance to flame attributes increases by 250%. X20 Earth Dragon Transformation Skill: Enables transformation of the host''s body into that of an Earth Dragon. In this state, the host''s resistance to earth attributes increases by 250%. X20 Divine Inferno: Unleashes a colossal blast of divine flames, dealing massive fire damage to enemies and applying a burning effect. Sacred Flame Empowerment: Increases the Fire Divine Dragon''s damage output when using fire-based attacks. Terra Empowerment: Increases the Earth Divine Dragon''s damage output when using earth-based attacks. Terraverde Shield: Conjures a protective shield of earth energy, absorbing damage and granting temporary invincibility for 120 seconds. X20 When Draco reviewed the skills he gained from the Fire Dragon and Earth Dragon, he was surprised. Curious, he decided to test the Fire Dragon Transformation Skill. He muttered its name, and his draconic scales turned fiery red. His eyes, wings, and horns also turned fiery red, emanating an aura of divinity. This was the form of the Fire Divine Dragon. Draco then transformed into the Earth Divine Dragon. His scales, wings, eyes, and horns turned brown, and his body became heavier than a mountain as he emitted an aura of divinity. What shocked Draco the most was that in his Starry Sky Draconic Form, he could use the abilities and skills of both the Fire Dragon and Earth Dragon. This discovery left him a bit surprised. However, Draco resolved not to use his Starry Sky Draconic Form recklessly. He planned to limit his transformations to the Fire Dragon or Earth Dragon forms to avoid drawing attention. He knew someone might recognize his bloodline, which could place him in danger. Even though he was overpowered, it didn''t mean he was the strongest in the universe. He needed to lay low. Regarding his Phoenix, Tiger, and Demonic Transformations, he decided only to partially transform, hiding their full details while still utilizing their skills. Satisfied with his decision, Draco proceeded to check his status. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 55 **EXP:** 320 /200,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King **Talent:** Plunder, Starry Sky Dragon Power, Three Colored Phoenix Power, WhiteTiger Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 10), Wind Intent (Lvl 10), Thunder Intent (Lvl 10), Massacre Intent (Lvl 10), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 10), Shadow Intent (Lvl 10), Blood Intent (Lvl 10), Charm Intent (Lvl 10), Sword Intent (Lvl 10), Leg Intent (Lvl 10), Destruction Intent (Lvl 10), Life Intent (Lvl 10) **Domain:** Life Domain (Lvl 1), Destruction Domain (Lvl 1), Massacre Domain (Lvl 1), Sword Domain (Lvl 1), Thunder Domain (Lvl 1), Wind Domain (Lvl 1), Blood Domain (Lvl 1), Five Element Domain (Lvl 1), Shadow Domain (Lvl 1) **Source:** World Annihilating Thunder Source, Nine Colored Thunder Source **HP:** 40,000 / 40,000 ( 20,000/20,000) **MP:** 40,000 / 40,000 (20,000/20,000) **STR:** 3,160 (1,580) **AGI:** 3,140 (1,570) **INT:** 3,100 (1,550) **DEX:** 3,120 (1,560) **STA:** 3,160 (1,580) **DEF:** 3,260 (1,630) **Luck:** 170 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 44, 231,128 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- "I leveled up thrice!" Draco exclaimed. He remembered being at Level 52 and never thought the divine energy of both dragons would cause him to level up three times. All his stats had surpassed the landmark of three thousand¡ªanother significant milestone crossed. Draco took a deep breath. "It''s time to return to the academy," he muttered. The day was already near, with only two days remaining until the departure to the place of contest. Meanwhile, Kaya and the Volkoid were waiting outside, unable to withstand the pressure that had increased and spread throughout the mysterious space. They could still see the skeletons spread across the area, but they were shocked when the bones began disintegrating, their ashes flowing toward the center of the space. They were faintly worried about their master, but the link formed by the contract pact reassured them. Draco''s soul showed no signs of fluctuation. Two dragon roars echoed simultaneously. Huang felt his body boil as he sensed an intimate connection to the sound. "Ancestor," he whispered. Suddenly, another dragon roar followed, different from the first two. Everyone felt their bodies shiver, and Huang almost knelt in submission. A phoenix cry resounded next, causing them to shiver again. This was followed by the ominous growl of a demon and the roar of a tiger. They were shocked, wondering what was happening within the mysterious space. Even from afar, they could feel the terror and power of the bloodline radiating from Draco. Minutes later, they saw Draco emerge from the mysterious space. "Master," they greeted him respectfully. Draco nodded. "Let''s leave. The mysterious space and cave will soon collapse," he said, and they quickly rushed out of the cave. As soon as they exited, the cave began to crumble, and the mysterious space cracked, fusing into the Void. All evidence of its existence was buried. No one would ever know that an entire generation of dragons had been buried there, as all traces disappeared. "Huang, your ancestor asked me to give this to you," Draco said, bringing out the condensed blood-red energy formed from the bones in the mysterious space, except for the Divine Dragons''. When Huang saw it, he could feel the thirst and hunger from his bloodline. Suppressing it was difficult. "Thank you, Master," he said gratefully, kneeling as he accepted the bloodline. Draco nodded. "You should gather your subordinates or any Volkoid worth taking. It''s time for me to leave." As they left, Draco thought of something. "Emerge," he commanded. An Origin Circuit Rune appeared on the ground. Shadow beings emerged from it, each bowing to Draco. All the shadow beings were Volkoid. Draco observed them: bears, dragons, wolves, sparrows, lions, bees, and many more. Ding! [You have formed your Shadow Army. Your army has gained the ability to cultivate and level up.] S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Your Shadow Army has gained the ability to plunder and absorb other shadows.] Draco smiled. His plan to build an army was coming to fruition. He had formed his vampire army, shadow army, and Volkoid army. Only the human army remained. He sent the shadow beings back as he grinned. Huang and the others brought their subordinates. Draco placed all of them in the pet space before heading back to the mercenary city alone. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my motivation. Chapter 152 - 152: Return to the Academy "Welcome back, Master," Adrian greeted Draco as he entered the building. "Where are Alya and Dr. Shaw? Are they still here?" Draco asked. "Yes, Master," Adrian replied. Draco nodded, then asked where they were staying. Once he found them, he informed them it was time to leave. There was nothing left for him to do here. He had checked Adrian''s progress and saw that he was improving steadily. Even in just a few days, Draco had experienced a significant journey. Meeting Jane and saving her and her sister¡ªonly to find out that her sister was the Shadow Demon¡ªwas one part of it. Advancing to Level 50, the bridge between mortals and true cultivators, was another. He had also faced tribulations, battling against a thousand creatures of the Origin Dao. Additionally, he began forming his armies, including the Volkoid and Shadow armies. Draco chuckled as he thought about his journey. On his last visit to the mercenary city, he had also gone through significant experiences: Lyraea''s awakening, meeting Rose, and encountering the memory fragment that revealed clues about his identity. All of these were events he would never forget. "Let''s move," he said with a chuckle. Jane and Clara had decided to follow him. Dr. Shaw, recognizing their talent, agreed and mentioned they might even have a chance to participate in the upcoming competition. "I hope the Academy Contest marks the beginning of another journey," Draco muttered as they stepped into the teleportation portal to Calonia. At Luminari Academy The elders were relieved to hear that Draco was safe with Dr. Shaw. The news of his actions in the mercenary city also delighted them, reassuring them about his potential for the competition. But that wasn''t the only great news. They were surprised to learn that none of the first-year students had been eliminated. The academy had to forcibly recall them, as the contest was fast approaching. "Where is Darling?" Ivy and the other girls asked in confusion, unable to find him. They had missed him terribly, even though it had only been five days since they last saw him. It felt like millions of years. "He went to the mercenary city," an elder informed them. Blum and the others were surprised. Did Draco get eliminated early? Considering his strength, this seemed unlikely. Those who were aware of Draco''s identity were even more puzzled. The Volkoids in the small world should have been mere experience points for him. "Elder, did Draco get eliminated early?" Blum finally asked, voicing the question everyone wanted to ask. The elder smiled bitterly. "No, he left voluntarily, controlling the token to exit. He said the small world was already meaningless to him." The elder''s words caused the others to exchange stunned looks. The academy''s main inheritance¡ªthe source of its prestige¡ªwas deemed meaningless by a young man. Blum and the others who had entered the small world were astonished. They shook their heads in disbelief. "Who''s that? What an arrogant one," a mocking male voice interjected. They turned to see a young man with black hair, wearing golden clothes with silver linings and a sun emblem on the back¡ªclearly a third-year cadet''s uniform. Blum and the others were taken aback by his attire, marking him as an upperclassman. "It seems the first-year students are becoming too proud, daring to belittle the academy''s inheritance," the young man sneered. The elder smiled bitterly. Under normal circumstances, he might have agreed, but he knew of Draco''s unfathomable strength. When Draco returned from the small world, even the Vice Chancellor had praised him. The elders couldn''t gauge his strength, and they had also heard of his audacious actions in the mercenary city, including killing Night Clan elders. The young man frowned at the crowd''s silence. He had just returned from the small world and was furious to hear that someone dismissed it as meaningless. Another group of students appeared. Some wore uniforms like the young man, while others were dressed in purple with golden linings, marking them as second-year cadets. "What happened, Sam?" one of them asked the young man. "I heard someone claim the academy''s first small world was too weak for them," Sam replied with a mocking chuckle. The newcomers shook their heads in disbelief. Even they, as upperclassmen, wouldn''t dare dismiss the small world''s value. Only the academy''s top-ranked students could make such a statement. For a first-year to say this? It implied he considered himself above all other students in the academy. Scoffing, they ridiculed Draco''s perceived arrogance. "Does he think being strong in the academy makes him a genius? He probably won''t even win the competition. If I meet him, I''ll teach him a lesson." The girls, along with Blum, Ming, and Sharon, couldn''t tolerate the insults. They shouted back at the seniors, fiercely defending Draco. The seniors were baffled. They hadn''t expected such beautiful girls to stand up for Draco. Many had planned to pursue the girls themselves, but seeing them defend another man left them seething. They couldn''t wait to confront Draco and prove to the girls that he wasn''t worth their admiration. "What''s happening?" A familiar voice rang out. Everyone, including the elders, turned to see Elder Shaw accompanied by Alya, Draco, Jane, and Clara. "Darling!" Ivy rushed forward and hugged Draco in joy. Lyraea and Rose quickly followed, embracing him as well. Draco smiled and hugged them in return. Clara and Jane watched the scene unfold, their gazes locking on the girls. A strange feeling arose within them¡ªsomething that felt suspiciously like anger. The seniors observed this with a mix of disbelief and jealousy. Even without anyone explaining, they immediately realized who Draco was. "So, you''re the first-year student who claimed the academy''s small world was meaningless to you," Sam snorted. Draco was surprised by the remark and looked at Sam, puzzled. He couldn''t understand why this senior seemed so intent on picking a fight with him. But then Draco noticed Sam''s gaze flickering toward the girls, and he understood. The girls were visibly annoyed. This senior was disturbing their time with Draco. "Don''t disturb us," Ivy snapped, her patience wearing thin. The seniors, already irritated, felt further indignation. Ivy, a teacher with numerous admirers among both students and staff, was publicly defending Draco. And now, six beautiful women, including two newcomers, were clearly close to him. This was unbearable for them. "Young man, do you plan on hiding behind the ladies?" Sam scoffed, ridiculing Draco. "If you can take a punch from me, I won''t bother you anymore." Draco sighed wryly. "Did you say one punch?" he asked. Sam nodded. "Yes." Draco considered this briefly and agreed. It was only one punch, and he knew Sam couldn''t hurt him. Sam''s eyes narrowed, a smug smile forming on his face as Draco accepted the challenge. The elders watched silently, choosing not to intervene. "Take my punch!" Sam shouted as he struck, his fist radiating a raging light. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco felt the force behind the punch and looked at Sam with a calm expression. He realized this punch could easily defeat any average first-year student. But to Draco, it was insignificant. With a sigh, he raised his hand and effortlessly caught the punch. Gasps erupted among the second- and third-year students. Even Sam stood frozen in shock. Sam tried to pull his hand back but couldn''t budge it. His eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at Draco. "Let''s stop here. Everyone should prepare for the journey tomorrow," Elder Shaw said firmly. Draco released Sam''s hand without hesitation. Sam looked at Draco with an unwilling expression, but with Elder Shaw''s authority, he had no choice but to back down. Though he remained frustrated, he knew there would be other opportunities to settle the score. A/N: Continue to support this author with gifts, power stones and golden ticket. Your support is my motivation. Chapter 153 - 153: Arrival at Star Academy: A Familiar Feeling 8TH OF AUGUST, 3225. CALONIA CITY. The day of the academy contest was drawing near, and the citizens of Calonia were brimming with excitement. Every time the contest took place, it was broadcast live across the city, and everyone in Calonia had the privilege to watch it. The participants of this contest had all prepared and were heading to the contest''s location: Star Academy. Luminari Academy had made its preparations. The Vice-Chancellor followed the participants alongside some elders. However, they didn''t mobilize all their manpower, as the academy needed to remain protected from potential threats. Per the contest''s rules, participants were not allowed to use teleportation to reach the venue. Instead, each academy was required to use buses or any transport capable of carrying all their participants. Draco and his group boarded the bus. It wasn''t just the first-years; second- and third-year students accompanied them. To Draco''s surprise, Jane and Clara were also allowed to come along, thanks to Dr. Shaw''s efforts. Alya and Ivy, as teachers, traveled with Darvis, Williams, Red, Blue, and some other faculty members, including several new faces Draco hadn''t met before. As for the Overlords, Draco had stored them in the pet world. Checking on them, he was surprised to find that they had subdued the Volkoids within the pet space¡ªexcept for the five Volkoids following Draco. Their powerful bloodlines made them unable to bow to others. Each group maintained its domain, careful not to cross boundaries and provoke fights. Though rivals, they were all united under the same master. The bus moved steadily, but chaos erupted among the girls as they fought over who would sit beside Draco. Feeling helpless, Draco settled the matter by pulling Ming to sit beside him, avoiding favoritism. The girls, though pouting, were also pleased that Draco treated them equally. The seniors watching this scene burned with jealousy. Seeing Draco not picking a girl, Sam smirked and turned to Ivy. "You can sit with me, Teacher Ivy," Sam offered with a grin. Ivy, however, snorted in disdain, looking at Sam with ridicule before rushing toward Draco and sitting on his lap. Everyone, including Draco, was stunned by this bold move. "Why didn''t I think of that?" Rose pouted. The other girls quickly followed suit, regretting not having thought of it first. Clara didn''t waste time and immediately joined in, sitting on Draco''s lap as well. Ivy shifted slightly to make room, her shock evident. The other girls felt indignant, pouting even more. Meanwhile, Draco, the unwilling victim of this situation, suppressed the rising tension within himself. Recently, he had noticed his lust increasing. Battles had helped him suppress his emotions, but if Alya teased him again, he feared he might lose control and show her who was boss. Seizing the moment, the girls pushed Ming out of the seat beside Draco, all vying to sit next to him. The boys on the bus watched this with raging jealousy. Even Ming and Blum couldn''t help but be amazed at Draco''s luck with women. One, two, three¡­ six ladies, each possessing world-class beauty, were openly fighting over Draco. It wasn''t just the boys who were envious. Many of the other girls on the bus also felt jealous. Draco''s flawless figure, with his silvery-white hair cascading like a waterfall and his enchanting red eyes, made their hearts race. His aura was captivating¡ªa mix of demon and angel, dominance and humility, malice and charm, arrogance and mystery. He was every girl''s dream prince. Yet, seeing the breathtakingly beautiful girls around him, some felt defeated, while others saw it as a challenge. Draco and his group drew the attention of everyone as they moved through the bus. The girls occasionally stole kisses from him, savoring his taste¡ªespecially Alya, who seemed to fear nothing. An unintentional harem was forming¡ªa harem of unparalleled beauties. As for their destination, it was the Bloom District, where Star Academy awaited and the contest would take place. Hours passed before they arrived at their destination, where they would be directed to the contest location. When they arrived, they saw multiple buses coming in and parking. This was the contest that involved all the academies in Cerulean. In Aerthys, Luminari Academy wasn''t the only academy present, but it was the hegemon and the strongest of them all. Similarly, for Star Academy, it was the hegemon in Calonia, recognized as the strongest and the top-ranked academy across all of Cerulean. As they alighted, Draco was surprised to find they weren''t at the academy itself but at a teleportation portal leading to it. The security was incredibly tight. It wasn''t just Draco who felt this way. Blum and the other first-year students, as well as those attending this kind of contest for the first time, were equally astonished. The academy clearly attached great importance to this competition, ensuring tight security at every step. "Isn''t that Tera?" a chuckle accompanied a male voice. Tera was leading the students toward the teleportation portal when the voice called out. Hearing it, everyone from Luminari Academy turned to look. Tera was their Vice-Chancellor, a figure no one dared to ridicule. They saw a slightly old man chuckling, with a group of students standing behind him. These students wore blue uniforms adorned with a wave emblem. The Luminari Academy students, on the other hand, wore golden uniforms with black linings. "Dive, it''s been a long time," Tera responded with a chuckle. "Everyone, meet the Vice-Chancellor of Wave Academy from the Shendon District," Tera announced. The students of Luminari Academy glanced at the Wave Academy students with battle intent. Wave Academy was the hegemon of the Shendon District. Calonia is divided into five districts: Aerthys District ¨C Home to Luminari Academy, ranked 5th among all academies in Cerulean. Shendon District ¨C Home to Wave Academy, ranked 4th in Cerulean. Shannon District ¨C Home to Obsidian Academy, ranked 3rd in Cerulean. Chen District ¨C Home to Phoenix Academy, ranked 2nd in Cerulean. Bloom District ¨C Home to Star Academy, ranked 1st among all academies. "Everyone, meet the Vice-Chancellor of Luminari Academy from the Aerthys District," Dive said. Both groups of students looked at one another with battle intent. "Why are there so many beauties in your group? Do you think you''re going on a picnic?" one of the Wave Academy students mocked arrogantly. "It seems Luminari Academy might lose its position as one of the top five academies," another sneered. The students of Luminari Academy were enraged, ready to teach these arrogant students a lesson, but the elders quickly stopped them. "Then we''ll see in the competition," Tera said with a faint smile. Without wasting time on pointless arguments, Tera led the Luminari students through the teleportation portal. There was no need for words¡ªthe competition would reveal the truth. As they stepped through the portal, they found themselves in a massive academy. Before they could even take in their surroundings, a male voice rang out: "Little sister, your brother is here!" This voice elicited a mix of emotions on Rose''s face¡ªanger, happiness, sadness¡ªall at once. As for Draco, his face twisted with malice. His killing intent poured out, reacting instinctively to the familiar aura radiating from the owner of the voice. A/N: Your support is my motivation. Continue to support this author. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 154 - 154: Dracos Raging Killing Intent "Little sister, your brother is here!" This voice elicited a mix of emotions on Rose''s face¡ªanger, happiness, sadness¡ªall at once. As for Draco, his face twisted with malice. His killing intent poured out, reacting instinctively to the familiar aura radiating from the owner of the voice. Here''s the corrected version: Everyone was shocked by Draco''s outburst. The crowd and everyone nearby turned to look at him. His killing intent was overwhelming. The girls were stunned. They had never seen Draco''s killing intent this intense¡ªit made their breathing heavy. The Vice-Chancellor, elders, and students were equally shocked, especially Sam and the others. They wondered just how many battles and slaughters Draco had been through to possess such a terrifying aura. The students of Wave Academy, who had just arrived from the teleportation portal, felt a strange and oppressive atmosphere. They could sense the immense massacre intent radiating from Draco. Draco raised his eyebrows as his gaze locked onto the source of the aura¡ªa young man with black hair, whose features bore a clear resemblance to Rose. He was accompanied by a group of other young men. Draco''s focus on this young man was unwavering. His instincts screamed for vengeance. He wanted to see the man drenched in blood, his spirit crushed, his soul destroyed. Everything about him demanded this person be obliterated. The dignity of a dragon, phoenix, tiger, and human could not be tarnished. Damien, Rose''s elder brother, was shocked when he felt the heavy killing intent directed at him. The young men behind Damien were enraged. "What insolence! How dare you show killing intent toward the young master of the Everett Clan?" one of them roared. Everyone looked at Draco, baffled. Even if he harbored such hatred, why display it so openly? Did he have a death wish? Many shook their heads, convinced Draco was courting his own downfall. No one could show such disrespect toward a young master of a prominent clan and live. The Everett Clan would see to his destruction to safeguard their reputation. "Draco, calm down," the girls whispered urgently, trying to bring him back to his senses. Rose also held his arm, attempting to soothe him. She couldn''t fathom what her brother might have done to provoke such an intense reaction from Draco. "Brother, what brings you here?" Rose asked neutrally, looking at Damien. "Shouldn''t I come to see my sister?" Damien chuckled. "Oh? You just remembered you have a sister after months of me leaving the family?" Rose replied sarcastically. Damien scratched his head sheepishly. "I''m sorry, Sister. I was in seclusion, and when I finally emerged, I heard you had left the family." The crowd listened intently. The news that Rose Everett had left the Everett Clan had circulated despite the clan''s attempts to suppress it. Most knew about it, but the reasons behind her departure remained a mystery. Speculations grew. Why had the young mistress of the Everett Clan severed ties with her family? The lack of clarity only heightened the intrigue. Judging from their current interaction, the backstory seemed far from simple. "Sister, I heard you left the clan because of that young man called Draco," Damien said, his tone turning serious as he locked eyes with Rose. "Hmph," Rose snorted, refusing to answer. But her reaction alone was enough to confirm Damien''s statement. The crowd was stunned. Rose had left the Everett Clan because of a man? "Sister, I heard that young man is dead," Damien said coldly, delivering the words mercilessly. "He''s not," Rose retorted immediately. A new wave of shock rippled through the crowd. So, the man had supposedly died, yet Rose left the family for him. Was the Everett Clan somehow involved in his demise? Even the students and elders of Luminari Academy were confused. They looked at Simeon (Draco) and Rose, trying to piece together the story. From Damien''s words, it seemed Rose had left the clan for a dead man¡ªyet here she was, apparently in love with another. What was going on? Those who knew Draco''s true identity¡ªBlum, Ming, Alya, Ivy, and Sharon¡ªremained quiet. They understood the situation and Rose''s unwavering loyalty to Draco. "Dad is still confused about why you left," Damien continued. "Don''t tell me it''s because of that young man. Don''t let a dead person ruin the relationship between you and the family," Damien said coldly. "Casper is there. He loves you a lot, and you know it," he added. Draco, who had been silently listening, could no longer restrain himself. His anger boiled over, and he rushed toward Damien. The elders tried to stop him, but it was too late. The young men behind Damien noticed Draco''s onslaught and rushed to the front to protect him. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What impudence!" they roared, attacking Draco as he reached them. Draco snorted, his killing intent palpable. The group of young men found themselves on the ground, their bodies writhing in pain. Everyone was shocked as they watched Draco. Draco continued toward Damien with pure killing intent. He was determined to massacre him. "Fighting and killing are not allowed!" a rough voice boomed. A heavy pressure descended, leaving many feeling stiff. Only the strongest could resist this aura. As for Draco, who was the focus of this pressure, his body froze. A middle-aged man appeared, floating in the air. "Isn''t that one of the elders of the Royal Academy?" "That''s one of their strongest elders." "It looks like that young man is in trouble. How dare he try to kill the young master of the Everett Clan? Doesn''t he know that the Royal Academy favors the clans?" Murmurs filled the crowd as they looked at Draco with pity. Rose and the girls were worried, especially Rose, who couldn''t understand why Draco wanted to kill her brother. "Young man, how dare you attack the young master of a main clan!" the middle-aged elder roared. The young men who had been struck down stood back up, glaring at Draco in anger. They had underestimated him and failed to defend themselves properly, which made their loss even more humiliating. "Young man, kneel and beg for mercy from the young master. If he decides to spare your life, consider it your luck," the elder said arrogantly, his pride evident. To him, Draco''s death was inevitable, but to wash away the humiliation, Draco had to kneel first. Draco snorted at the elder''s words, defiance clear in his demeanor. The elder''s eyes narrowed. Seeing Draco''s resistance, he increased the pressure, trying to force him to kneel. Draco snorted again, his body suddenly emitting a demonic aura. In the blink of an eye, they saw a flash. Draco''s figure disappeared. BANG! BOOM! Everyone gasped in shock. Draco had reappeared beside Damien, gripping his head. In one swift move, Draco lifted Damien and slammed him into the ground. The middle-aged elder, the young men, and the entire crowd were stunned. Draco had the audacity to attack Damien right in front of the elder. Damien, caught off guard, had no time to react. His face twisted in malice as Draco pressed him into the ground. Never in his life had Damien been humiliated like this. His heart burned with anger, and his mind was filled with thoughts of revenge. "I will spare your life for now. Be prepared to die during the contest," Draco said coldly, releasing Damien. Damien''s eyes blazed with fury. A/N: Why do you think Draco is behaving this way? I''m curious to hear your answers! Also, don''t forget to support the author. Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 155 - 155: Familiar Aura: Copy Talent "I will spare your life for now. Be prepared to die during the contest," Draco said coldly, releasing Damien. Damien''s eyes blazed with fury. "How dare you!" the middle-aged elder roared. This was a great slap to his face¡ªDraco dared to harm someone he was protecting, right in front of him. If he didn''t handle this, he might lose his reputation, and his fellow elders would ridicule him for letting a young man disgrace him. He glared at Draco in anger and prepared to conjure an attack. Draco sensed this. While he could defeat the elder, the issue was that he didn''t want to reveal his full strength, which was why he had left Damien alive. "You should stop and let the younger generation handle their own matters," Tera''s voice echoed in the air. The attack the middle-aged elder was preparing was forcefully dissipated. The elder turned to Tera, recognizing his identity. "Does the Vice Chancellor of the Luminari Academy intend to interfere in the affairs of my Royal Academy?" "Yes," Tera replied with a chuckle. "He is one of my academy''s students, and it is my duty to protect him. Besides, he didn''t kill anyone¡ªjust a few bruises, which are normal among the younger generation." The elder''s expression turned grim. He had no confidence in fighting Tera, let alone defeating him. "I hope your academy doesn''t regret this," he said with a snort. Boom! The middle-aged elder suddenly found himself flying, coughing up a mouthful of blood. He looked at Tera in fear. "How dare a minor elder like you speak to me in that tone? What do you plan to do against the Luminari Academy?" Tera asked coldly. The elder remained silent, knowing that a single misstep could lead to his destruction. Even so, his heart burned with anger and malice. Draco released Damien, who glared at him with rage-filled eyes. "I''ll make sure I kill you and skin you alive!" Damien roared. Draco chuckled, "I''m waiting." He turned to Damien, locking eyes with him, and Damien involuntarily shivered. Without another word, Draco turned and walked away. Draco suppressed his killing intent as he left. Although he was furious, he knew it wasn''t the right time to kill Damien. The young men who had followed Damien also watched Draco''s retreating figure with anger. They, too, had been humiliated, knocked down by Draco. Revenge during the contest became their sole focus, and Damien shared this determination. Eventually, everyone¡ªincluding the middle-aged elder¡ªleft the area. They had all lost face, both individually and for their academy. The girls sighed in relief, thankful that nothing more serious had occurred. However, they were baffled by Draco''s monstrous killing intent and the grudge he seemed to hold against Damien. Tera observed in silence. He didn''t question Draco as they left the scene. The crowd that had gathered watched in astonishment. They couldn''t believe Draco''s audacity in wounding and humiliating the young master of a main clan¡ªespecially in front of an elder from the Royal Academy. They speculated that the contest would be unforgettable. "It seems this contest will be entertaining," Dive chuckled as he led the Wave Academy students away. The Luminari Academy moved to a designated area where they would stay for the duration of the contest. The accommodations were impressive, reflecting the Luminari Academy''s status as one of the top five. It seemed the Royal Academy wasn''t completely unfair, as they treated other academies decently. As they settled in, Draco excused himself, telling the girls he wanted to be alone. The girls watched him leave, sighing. They couldn''t help but wonder what kind of grudge Draco had against Damien. As Draco entered his assigned room, he sat down. "I never thought you would be lucky enough to meet one of the preparators, and it turned out to be her brother," Xylara''s voice rang out. Draco sighed, hearing this. Others might be confused as to why he was so enraged with killing intent, wanting to eliminate Damien. He felt a familiar aura on Damien, as if something that belonged to him was on Damien. His Copy Talent¡ªhe sensed it on Damien. This was what made Draco''s killing intent spike. He had finally found his talent and the people responsible for it, and he could complete the mission. He could begin to think, ruminating on what was happening¡ªhow was it that Rose''s brother had his talent? He would never mistake it. From the stories Blum and Ming used to tell him, he was close to their family. Even her brother had welcomed him during their competition. Then Draco caught onto something. On Rose''s body, she had an item used to control her, and for the person who plotted this, it was her father. He then remembered when Rose knocked him unconscious in Drymin Forest. Her father had used her to knock him unconscious. He began to connect the dots. Her father must have been greedy for his talent, sending those people to kidnap him, then extracting his talent and giving it to his son. But Draco felt there was more to this. He remembered that he and Rose had been lovers before this accident. Since he was going to be their future in-law, not enemy, why did her father do this? "Anyhow, no matter what the reason, they are my enemies now," Draco muttered angrily. The news of what happened and what Draco did to Damien spread all over the Royal Academy. All the academies that attended this competition were surprised by this. The young contestants couldn''t wait to battle Draco. Some even said he was arrogant, and they were going to discipline him not to be too proud. In another room. "How dare he!" Damien''s face was full of maliciousness as he roared. He had never felt so humiliated in his life. He clenched his fist, eager to lay his hands on Draco. "Young master, calm down. You mustn''t lose your composure. The contest is nigh, and you can do whatever you want to him during that moment," the middle-aged elder who was beside Damien tried to calm him down. It turned out the elder was also from the Everett Clan. This was also why he felt so angry but helpless at Tera''s words. Their young master''s reputation was tarnished, and an unknown man dared to force his head to the ground. What impudence! Damien calmed down after hearing the elder''s words. He then began to think of how he had offended Draco, causing him to want to kill him so badly. "Elder, I would like you to investigate this young man," Damien cupped his fists, and the elder agreed. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In another place, an unknown group of people stood together. "That kid dares to come for the contest, as we guessed." "Hmph, we must eliminate him in this contest. Our reputation mustn''t be tarnished." "What about Tera?" "Hmph, who would know that we killed him?" "Let''s send Fian to fight him." "Is the kid worth it? Fian is our number one genius." "This is to prevent any shortcomings. The reputation of our Flynn Family mustn''t be tarnished." A/N: Your support is my greatest motivation. Continue to support this author with gifts, power stones and golden tickets Chapter 156 - 156: Academy Contest Begins (1) AUGUST 10, 3225. ROYAL ACADEMY. The day of the academic contest had arrived, and everyone was still wondering about the method the contest would follow. All the academic contestants headed toward the location where the competition would take place¡ªin the arena of the academy. Thus, everyone attending or participating converged there. Draco, or Simeon as the Luminari Academy knew him, along with the teachers and students, arrived at the arena. The arena was larger than a football field, and its striking golden color made it both peculiar and opulent, showcasing its immense value. As Draco entered, he was surprised by the grandeur of the arena. The Royal Academy had shown courtesy, even though they were known to be arrogant and proud. They entered the arena field and went to their assigned seats. Draco surveyed the crowd, assessing everyone present. He could feel the intense, raging energy radiating from the young contestants. There were more than twenty academies, possibly over fifty. As for the exact number of participating academies, Draco didn''t know. As usual, the girls sat down beside him, claiming their territory. This made the single seniors, both male and female, burn with jealousy. The elders watched this with amused smiles. One thing they could all agree on was that Draco had monstrous luck with the ladies. In less than an hour, all the academies had gathered, and the contest was close to starting. A group of young men approached the students of Luminari Academy. Draco and his peers raised their eyebrows, wondering what kind of academy these students represented. When they observed their attire¡ªor more specifically, their academy uniforms¡ªthey immediately identified them. The students wore golden clothing with silver embroidery and had an emblem of a crown on their uniforms. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was the uniform of the Royal Academy, which they had come to recognize as the host of the contest. "That''s him, young master," one of the young men pointed at Draco. The young man in the lead looked at Draco coldly. When he noticed the beautiful girls sitting beside him, his jealousy spiked. "So, you are the one who pressed Damien''s head to the ground," the young man growled. "Yes, and what does that have to do with you?" Draco replied without pretense. Since these students were from the Royal Academy and had asked about Damien, it was clear they were here to back him up or to cause trouble. With that in mind, Draco saw no need to feign politeness. The young man grew angry at Draco''s dismissive attitude but managed to calm himself. "I wonder what gave you the confidence to kill Damien. And if you can, do you think you can escape the wrath of the Everett Clan?" the young man snorted. "I don''t think that concerns you. If the Everett Clan dares to trouble me, I''ll make them regret it," Draco said with domineering confidence. Everyone who heard this was shocked by his words. Even the students and elders of Luminari Academy raised their eyebrows in disbelief. What a bold claim! Did Draco truly think the Everett Clan was so easy to deal with? They were one of the main clans, direct descendants of the Four Heroes. Did he believe no one had ever tried to challenge them before? Yet, the Everett Clan still stood strong, maintaining their dominant position. The crowd shook their heads at Draco''s naivety. Did he think it was so easy to bring down a main clan? Even the Luminari Academy couldn''t make such a claim with full confidence. What a bold claim indeed! Only the girls believed that Draco could do this, especially Alya and Clara. They knew about their master''s past-life identity. Cerulean could be destroyed with just a wave of his hand, let alone a main clan. Dr. Shaw also believed in Draco''s capability. The last time he went with his granddaughter Alya to protect Draco, he was astonished to discover that a group of powerful, unknown beings were actually Draco''s subordinates. Such a force was still growing and not to be underestimated. Once fully matured, Cerulean would fall under Draco''s control. Draco had to reassure Dr. Shaw that he wouldn''t use his power to harm the people or jeopardize the Luymunari Academy. Alya had also vouched for Draco, which calmed Dr. Shaw and convinced him to keep Draco''s secret. The young man was taken aback by Draco''s bold claim of eliminating the Everett Clan and teaching them a lesson. The young men behind him were equally surprised. Suddenly, they burst into laughter. "What a big dream you have," the young man said between fits of laughter. The students of Luminari Academy felt Draco had embarrassed them. How could he make such claims? Draco simply shook his head at their underestimation. He thought it was better to stay silent and let them witness his power. He knew that after the competition, he would regain his full strength. He was confident he would take first place, ensuring no decline in his abilities. A mere main clan wouldn''t be a problem. Even if he couldn''t exterminate them, he would make them shed tears of blood, regretting ever making an enemy out of him. Adrian''s subordinates were ready: his Volkoid Army, his Shadow Army, and Draco himself¡ªa one-man army. The Everett Clan would regret crossing him. This was the foundation of Draco''s bold claim, but alas... "I''m expecting that. My name is Fian Flynn (Night). I hope you''ll maintain your confidence and boldness when I slash that neck of yours," Fian said with killing intent. When Draco heard his name, his expression turned cold. The Night Clan truly wanted to hasten their downfall. "Same to you. I hope you keep this arrogance," Draco replied with a cold chuckle. Fian snorted and left with his group of young men. Since the Royal Academy was the host of this competition, they were responsible for refereeing the contest. A strong Originat Cultivator was assigned to oversee the event. An old man emerged from the crowd and entered the arena. Even Draco was surprised by the Royal Academy''s show of courtesy. It seemed they placed great importance on this contest. Most people noticed this as well. The old man was powerful. However, if the Royal Academy intended to suppress the participating students, they would face great difficulty defending against such strength. "I welcome everyone to the academy contest of the year 3225," the old man said in a deep voice. "I also welcome the Vice Chancellors and Deans who are attending this contest and thank them for giving me the opportunity to oversee it," he continued with courtesy. His words captured the hearts of many in the audience. Don''t forget that the people in Calonia were also watching, each with hopeful hearts for their participating children. The old man''s courteous demeanor impressed everyone. It was clear this wasn''t his first time performing such duties. Draco observed all this. The time had come for his name to resound across Cerulean and strike fear into the hearts of others. The Volkoid had already known him. Now it was time for the other races to learn about him. He hadn''t forgotten the missions the system had assigned him. He would recover his talent and make his name known, killing two birds with one stone. The old man continued, "I would like all participants to gather in the arena." Draco stood up. It was time to leave his mark on this place. Chapter 157 - 157: Academy Contest Begins (2) All the students had gathered at the arena. Each academy''s students stood side by side, making it easy to differentiate between them and ensuring there was no mingling. Each of their eyes glowed with confidence. This was the moment to make themselves known. Citizens of Calonia were watching; their opportunity had arrived. "I am here to announce that a total of 84 academies are participating in this contest," the old man declared. "Each academy has 30 students participating, making a total of 2,520 students." Fortunately, the arena was large enough to accommodate over 5,000 people, so the student population occupied only half of its capacity. "The first round is called Survival of the Fittest. An arena will be created to contain all the students, but the task is to eliminate students from the arena until only 1,000 remain. Any method is allowed except the use of weapons. Additionally, if a participant''s legs or body do not touch the ground outside the arena, they will not be considered eliminated," the old man explained. Everyone who heard this was shocked. Cutting over 60% of the participants in the first round was brutal. It was clear they intended to weed out the weak. This contest was meant only for the strong. Moreover, the rules were strict; unless a person''s legs or body physically touched the ground outside the arena, they would still be considered in the game. Draco felt a surge of excitement. He appreciated the Royal Academy''s approach. Even strong participants could be eliminated if they were careless. With no rules other than the restriction on weapons, any tactic or skill was fair game. "My name is Gratt, and I will be your referee for the YEAR 3225 Academic Contest. I hereby declare the beginning of the YEAR 3225 Academic Contest!" the old man announced. The arena erupted into a cacophony of noise as everyone cheered for their favorite academies. This excitement spread across Cerulean, where the competition was being broadcast live. Families with access to watch cheered loudly, their hearts filled with hope for their loved ones participating in the contest. Gratt ascended into the air, hovering mid-air to observe the contestants. "ACADEMY CONTEST ROUND 1 BEGINS IN," a robotic voice echoed. "3..." "2..." Everyone prepared, circulating their Originat energy. "1!" BOOM! Chaos erupted as the contestants began to eliminate one another. In less than a minute, over a hundred students had already been disqualified. Draco and the group of Lumunari Academy students stood together. A few students attempted to attack them, but they ended up being eliminated instead. Draco found the opponents attacking them too weak¡ªso much so that he was almost yawning. He hadn''t even needed to lift a hand; Adrianna, Blum, and the others were handling the situation with ease. "It''s you," a voice called out. Draco turned to see a young man in a Royal Academy uniform approaching him. "It''s time to teach you not to underestimate the Royal Academy," the young man said, sneering as he charged toward Draco. Draco watched calmly. "I guess it''s time to move," he muttered. His eyes began to glow with a red light as he took a single step forward, unleashing a massive wave of pressure. The young man charging at Draco suddenly felt the weight of the world pressing against him. He collapsed to the ground without realizing it, overwhelmed by the sheer force of Draco''s aura. It wasn''t just him. Most of the students in the arena felt the pressure and found themselves falling to the ground. "What''s happening?" a shocked male voice echoed from the audience. "A young man just suppressed more than half of the students!" "What power!" Not far from the arena, three men were seated, observing and commenting on the match. Two were identified as Red and Blue, while the third was a green-haired young man. As Draco''s pressure filled the arena, reactions varied. Some were shocked, some amazed, while others maintained neutral expressions. Those who were suppressed stared at Draco in shock and horror. Even the Lumunari Academy students standing beside Draco were astonished by the magnitude of his power. Without wasting time, the students who could still stand¡ªthose unaffected or only slightly affected by the pressure¡ªtook the opportunity to eliminate the suppressed participants. This was exactly what Draco had intended. With such a large number of participants, it could have taken much longer to complete the first round. As a result of his actions, 20% of the students were eliminated. Those who were disqualified felt a wave of anger. If not for Draco''s overwhelming pressure, they believed they wouldn''t have been eliminated so easily. As Draco withdrew his pressure, he felt a strange movement in the air beside him¡ªa punch aimed at him, intending to send him out of the arena. Noticing this, Draco snorted and countered, striking the hand of the assailant with a punch of his own. As he did this, two more punches came toward him. Draco''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t bother defending against the two incoming attacks. Instead, he focused solely on countering the first strike. Everyone watching noticed this peculiar move. They were surprised that Draco didn''t defend against the two punches. Was he truly confident that he could remain unscathed? The cameras shifted to capture the moment, and the audience watched intently. Draco grabbed the first hand that had punched him, while the other two punches landed on his body. CRACK! The sound startled everyone. The hands that had struck Draco fractured upon impact with his body. Those who had punched him were stunned. Draco took advantage of their shock and grabbed them. "Hmph, your strength is so weak, yet you dare attempt a sneak attack on me?" Draco sealed their movements and sent them out of the arena. The Luminari Academy students were not particularly surprised, nor were those who had previously fought against Draco. However, the live audience watching from various locations was shocked. In Mercenary City, Adrian, who was watching the broadcast, smiled. "As expected of my master," he said proudly. Meanwhile, Draco was momentarily distracted by something Xylara said. "I can feel the aura of the Seat of Demon. I''m not sure if there are two or just one," Xylara remarked. This revelation surprised Draco. He hadn''t expected to encounter a Seat of Demon during the contest. "Where is he or she?" Draco asked. "I can''t pinpoint their exact location," Xylara admitted. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco didn''t feel disappointed. There would be plenty of opportunities to meet them during the contest¡ªit was just beginning, after all. The battle continued with students eliminating one another by any means available. Some even turned on their fellow academy members. The commentators added humor to the event, highlighting various battles as they unfolded. After more than six hours, the first round finally came to an end. A total of 1,000 students remained. Some academies had only one or two students left, while others had as many as ten. There were even academies that had been completely eliminated. The weak had been weeded out. For Luminari Academy, 25 students remained, with only five having been eliminated. None of the first-year students were among those eliminated, which surprised the second- and third-year students. It seemed they had underestimated their juniors. Draco, too, was surprised¡ªnot by the fact that the first-years had survived, but by their aura. Even he couldn''t gauge their depth. It seemed each of them had experienced some sort of fortuitous encounter. He smiled. "As expected of those chosen by unique systems," he thought. He hoped to meet others like them during the contest. A/N: Support this author, your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 158 - 158: Academic Contest Begins (3) "The second selection begins now. There are a total of 46 academies remaining, with 38 academies eliminated. This selection will take place in a small world. Each academy is tasked with killing Volkoids. You may also eliminate other academies'' students and plunder their points," Gratt announced. "The top 20 academies with the highest points will qualify for the next selection round," he continued. "What do you think about this selection?" Green asked Red and Blue. "What I know is that the top five academies are guaranteed to qualify for this round," Red responded confidently. "Yes, they are the hegemons of the academies," Blue added. "The winner will undoubtedly come from those five," Green concluded. As commentators, they continued discussing the competition, adding energy and enthusiasm to the broadcast. The students of other academies, who overheard their words, clenched their fists. They were determined to prove everyone wrong and make their academy the winner¡ªcontrary to expectations. The commentators'' remarks seemed to ignite the students'' fighting spirit. Their eyes burned with fervor, eager to prove their worth. Each academy had already formed groups with their own students, making it easier for Gratt to proceed with his next instructions. "Each of you will receive a token that records your points. Use your Originat to sign your academy''s name on it," Gratt said, waving his hand. Tokens flew through the air, landing in the hands of each student. Draco caught his token and inspected it. It was plain, but he quickly activated his Originat and wrote his academy''s name on it. This task was simple and also demonstrated control over one''s Originat. It was basic knowledge that every student here possessed. As Draco finished, the token glowed, and the name of his academy was imprinted on it. Others did the same, and soon, all tokens were marked. Everyone held their tokens as a portal appeared before them. Draco''s expression shifted to one of amazement as he sensed something unusual. The treasure luck he had felt earlier had shifted. It seemed to indicate that the treasure was within this small world. Draco dared not activate it yet, as he had already passed the 100-mark threshold but hadn''t found the treasure in his first attempt. Draco smiled. This contest truly seemed to be in his favor. He had discovered someone who possessed a copy of his talent, found an opportunity to become famous, sensed another Seat of Demon, and now located the treasure. Gratt''s voice interrupted his thoughts. "All of you will be separated within the small world. You are free to use this opportunity to level up. The academy does not restrict anyone from increasing their strength. There are no other rules except this." These words surprised and delighted the students. Those who considered themselves weaker planned to lie low, using this chance to grow stronger before taking action. "I hereby declare the second selection has begun," Gratt announced. "I wish you all success." The portal began absorbing the students. Draco felt waves of killing intent directed at him but didn''t bother identifying the sources. He would wait for them to attack¡ªand then¡­ Well, the result would be inevitable. He glanced at Adrianna and the others. "Stay safe," he said before stepping into the portal. He watched as everyone separated. He stood in a dark, starry sky and was surprised by what he saw. "No need to be shocked. Your strength is currently strong, and you have been refined with Deity Aura," Xylara''s voice rang out. "Oh! So, what''s this place?" Draco asked, observing his surroundings. His body moved uncontrollably, but he didn''t resist because he knew it was heading toward the small world intended for the competition. He was curious about this place because he sensed danger whenever he attempted to move. This was what kept him from making any unnecessary movements. "This is a wormhole connected to a small world," Xylara explained. "A small world becomes accessible when the wormhole leading to it is exposed." After Xylara''s explanation, Draco understood more about the small world. As he pondered this, a bright light shone. Draco knew he was now at the entrance to the small world. A blinding light enveloped him. When Draco reopened his eyes, he heard the chirping of birds and the rustling of leaves. He had arrived in a forest. Draco snorted and turned to his back, delivering a dazzling punch as a tragic cry echoed behind him. A Volkoid had been lurking nearby. Of course, Draco had already noticed it, which is why he was prepared to deal with it. He examined the Volkoid, a large spider with more than fifty eyes. Its head and all its eyes were destroyed by Draco''s punch. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When he didn''t hear the system notification, he realized the Volkoid was less than level 50. This left him feeling a bit sullen. Draco moved on, beginning his hunt. It wasn''t just him. All the students had readied themselves, realizing they had arrived in the small world. Some began searching for fellow students, intending to move in groups. Others, like Draco, chose to act alone, confident in their strength. Some students were lucky, landing in treasure-filled areas. Others were unlucky, finding themselves surrounded by Volkoids and getting eliminated. A young man''s eyes narrowed. "You better not let me find you. You dare humiliate me!" he growled angrily, his face twisted with malice. It was Damien. Whenever he thought about how Draco had pressed his head down, he was consumed with rage. It had already left a scar on his heart. He felt he needed to eliminate Draco to rid himself of this shame. After some investigation, Damien discovered that the young man went by the name Simeon and had first been seen in Mercenary City. He didn''t know how Simeon met Alya, but she had recommended him to Luminari Academy, and they had accepted him. This surprised Damien. It also turned out that Simeon was a great genius, suppressing almost all the first-year students. If Luminari Academy hadn''t stepped in at that moment, Simeon might have emerged as a prominent genius. Quick Recap: Draco hid his real name and went by Simeon. The only time he was called Draco was when the girls spoke to him. They whispered his name, ensuring no one else could hear, or used it when they were alone together. In those moments, they didn''t bother keeping it a secret. "Genius or not, you will die by my hands," Damien thought as he moved forward. This was almost the case everywhere. Draco''s display of power during the first selection had made many wary. They decided to eliminate him first to avoid future regret. Even students from different academies started forming teams to take him down. Elder Gratt hadn''t said anything against different academies teaming up. Draco was unaware of how many enemies he had made due to the pressure he had emitted during the first selection. Even if he had known, he would have chuckled, welcoming them with open arms. Everyone, both those at the arena and those watching live, knew this was where the real battle would begin. The first selection had been just an appetizer. Now it was time to feast on the main dish. Chapter 159 - 159: Academy Contest Begins (4) The academic contest of the year 3225 had begun. A total of thirty-eight academies had been eliminated. It had been a brutal fight during the first selection. Now, the selection continues, as it is the second round. A blonde-haired young man, his body flickering with lightning, stood on the corpse of a Volkoid, a bear-like. People watching this were shocked by his strength. A spiky, brown-haired young man with the expression of a brute was using his fists and legs to kick and kill Volkoids. This, too, shocked those who were watching him. A black-haired young lady, each time she drew her bow, sent arrows dashing through the air, claiming the lives of her enemies. This also spread shock among the onlookers. The same was true for others. It was evident that this contest was a gathering of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. As for Draco, he had been moving in the direction where luck seemed to be guiding him. He guessed it was toward the center of this small world. He didn''t know how large this small world was¡ªperhaps bigger than Luminari Academy''s, or maybe the same size. There was no need to rush; he was under the surveillance of the academy contest since it was being broadcast live. Showing too much haste might reveal certain things and secrets, so it was better to lie low. As Draco was walking, he suddenly stopped. The forest surrounded him on all sides. Narrowing his eyes, he surveyed his surroundings. "You can come out now. Your little trick means nothing to me," Draco chuckled. As he spoke, the grass began to rustle. A group of young men emerged, surrounding him. "As expected of someone who dares to thrash the young master of the Everett Clan," one of them said as he stepped forward, his expression full of mockery. Draco guessed this man was their leader but was surprised to see they wore different academy uniforms. A collaboration of two academies¡ªhe remembered there were no rules against this. His eyes narrowed. He knew why they were here. Still, he asked with a smile, pretending to be oblivious. "And how may I help you?" The group of young men looked a bit baffled but smiled in return. They assumed this young man was still easy prey¡ªperhaps due to his grudge with the young master of the Everett Clan. Even though they thought this, they still looked at Draco warily. "We need your help with something. We''d like you to lend us your points. We''ll return them later," the leader said with a warm smile. Draco snickered internally. Only a fool would believe they''d return the points. "Funny, I was about to say the same thing. I''d like to borrow your points, and I promise to return them later," Draco replied, throwing their words back at them. The young men''s eyes narrowed. They knew Draco was mocking them. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Then let''s see the strength of someone who dares to make an enemy of the young master of the Everett Clan. Let''s see if you can handle all of this!" "Attack!" the leader roared. The group moved, activating their abilities and skills, aiming to defeat Draco in a single strike. They didn''t underestimate Draco but were confident he couldn''t defeat all of them. When their attack hit Draco, they were shocked to discover it was his afterimage standing there. By the time they moved to defend against Draco''s counterattack, their vision went black, and they found themselves back in the arena. Their expressions were filled with shock. They hadn''t seen how Draco moved. The crowd''s roaring excitement only added to their humiliation¡ªthey had ganged up on one person and still lost. Fortunately, the Cerulean advanced technology provided a replay of how Draco struck them. The replay showed the scene where they demanded Draco lend them points. What happened next left them speechless. It turned out Draco had moved before they could react. They saw this in slow motion, a feature purposely added. When they struck, Draco had already delivered a punch to each of their heads, leading to their defeat. The eyes of other academies'' students narrowed at the sight of this. They could sense that Draco was a formidable foe, especially the top five academies that Luminari Academy had prepared for this year. All the other students, apart from Draco, also displayed great power that exceeded expectations. Meanwhile, as for Draco, he noticed he had not gained any experience points from defeating them, which indicated they were below level 50. He remembered that their team had been ranked number 10 in terms of points. Now, as he checked his token, which recorded rankings, they were listed as second with 28,312 points. Only the ranking of his school was shown; as for the first-ranked school and those below his, he had no information. Draco continued on his journey. Along the way, he encountered various academic teams with the same intentions as the previous group. Naturally, he dealt with them efficiently. As he walked, aside from killing and fighting, he also discovered treasures that were useful to him, which he harvested. Suddenly, he stopped. Looking ahead, his eyes landed on a blue-haired young man. Draco instantly recognized the uniform¡ªit was from Waves Academy. "It''s you," the blue-haired young man said as he laid eyes on Draco. Meanwhile, the crowd watching this encounter erupted into a chorus of cheers and noise. The anticipated battle between peak figures was about to unfold. At the highest and most prestigious section of the arena, the Vice Chancellor and the Deans of the academies sat, observing the events unfold. "Tera, let''s bet on who will win," Dive, who sat beside Tera, chuckled. " And you are sure he won''t lose?" Tera smiled. "Hmph, this blue-haired young man is one of the strongest among the first years. So, it''s you who should be prepared to lose," Dive snorted. Tera glanced at Dive, their eyes locking in challenge. "Then I bet a Heaven-Grade Fire Talisman." This talisman was one of the strongest attack talismans in Cerulean and one of Tera''s most prized treasures. Dive was surprised at this wager. Did Tera have that much confidence in Draco? For a moment, Dive considered backing out of the bet, but his pride wouldn''t allow it. "I''ll also bet the Water Crown Herb," Dive snorted, refusing to back down. This Heaven-Grade herb enhanced one''s comprehension of domains, regardless of intellect. However, the level of mastery depended on the individual''s comprehension ability. "Then let me join the fun," an old man chuckled, intrigued by their bet. "I bet this Phoenix Herb on the Waves Academy young man," he said, revealing a red phoenix-shaped item that, upon closer inspection, turned out to be a herb. Dive and Tera were astonished by the herb. Although it was Heaven-Grade, its value far exceeded theirs. It could reconstruct broken parts of the body and also aid in the comprehension of the Fire Domain. The remaining academy vice chancellors were equally surprised by the wager, watching the scene with great interest. "Then I''ll thank both of you in advance for this," Tera chuckled. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 160 - 160: Battle With Water God Heir (1) "It''s you," the blue-haired young man said as he laid eyes on Draco. "Forfeit the points you''ve gained, or I will thrash you," the blue-haired young man said arrogantly. "Then I''m waiting for you to try," Draco snickered. The blue-haired young man felt angered by Draco''s gaze; it was as though Draco looked down on him as someone beneath him. "My name is Oscar. Remember this name when you''re defeated," the blue-haired young man chuckled. He then moved, commanding water Originat at his will. With a punch, he aimed at Draco. Draco casually waved his hand, catching the punch effortlessly. "Hmph, stop playing meaningless tricks. Use your full strength, or you''ll be defeated before you can," Draco snorted, releasing Oscar''s hand. Oscar''s eyes narrowed at the sight. That punch had been meant to gauge Draco''s strength, but it failed. "It seems you''re not just all talk. Then let me test your strength for real." Oscar stepped forward, releasing a large wave of Originat pressure from his body. The Originat pressure glowed blue. Draco smiled. Only those who had reached level 50 could emit colorful Originat pressure and aura. Draco also stepped forward, releasing his Originat aura to match Oscar''s level. While Draco wanted to win, he didn''t want to overwhelm his opponent too easily. What shocked everyone was that Draco''s aura was black with hints of red. The two auras clashed against each other, neither gaining the upper hand. Oscar refused to give up, increasing his Originat pressure. Draco countered, matching Oscar''s aura perfectly. "I''d advise you to fight instead of relying on pressure," Draco snorted, increasing his pressure further. Oscar felt his aura being suppressed. His expression turned serious as he glared at Draco. Oscar snorted and made his move. "Tidal Waves." A massive tidal wave of water rose behind him, aiming for Draco. The wave, infused with water intent, tore through the trees as its powerful current surged toward Draco. Draco snorted, "Ice Age." Instantly, the surroundings turned to ice. The area froze over, and the temperature dropped sharply. The tidal wave that had been rushing toward Draco was also frozen solid. Oscar saw this and laughed before shouting, "Icicle Rush." The frozen tidal wave shattered into countless sharp icicles, turning into deadly weapons aimed at Draco. Oscar had turned Draco''s skill against him. "Hmph, you think you can use ice and water against me?" Oscar snorted, watching as the icicles overwhelmed Draco. "I thought you were a worthy opponent, but it turns out you''re nothing but a weakling," Oscar said as he observed the icicles engulfing Draco. The crowd watching was stunned. Was it possible that Draco had been all talk, unable to defend against Oscar''s attack? "It seems you''ve lost, Tera," Dive snickered, his expression full of glee. If he could win Tera''s fire talisman, his academy might be able to replicate it. With the talisman, their academy could solidify its position. This was also one of the reasons why the Luminari Academy hadn''t been attacked. They maintained their top position as one of the top five academies, with no one wanting to provoke them and risk triggering their trump cards. "I think you''re celebrating too early," Tera snorted. Dive was startled to hear the sudden excitement from the crowd. He turned back to the match and saw Draco''s body burning with flames. The icicles melted as Draco emerged from the attack unscathed. Oscar was shocked by the sudden heat wave. Turning back, he saw Draco''s body engulfed in flames, melting the icicles as he walked out of the attack unharmed. "Like I said, use your full strength, or you''ll taste defeat unwillingly," Draco snorted. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oscar, now furious, roared in anger. Water began flowing behind him, forming into the shape of a massive water dragon. He glared at Draco. "Then let''s see if you can defend against this!" Draco smiled. "Using an imitation dragon skill before a real dragon?" "It is said that flames are one of water''s weaknesses," Draco added, his tone casual yet firm. "And is that really a dragon? Let me show you what a real dragon is." As Draco said this, a deafening dragon roar echoed. A massive flaming red dragon appeared, its scales glowing red and radiating a domineering aura. Its eyes were full of life, looking as though it were a real dragon. Oscar''s Water Dragon was like a flood dragon and a pauper compared to Draco''s own. How could he compare his dragon with Draco''s? The skill he used was the Five Elemental Dragon skill. He was the Dragon Emperor himself and also had the fire dragon bloodline, which is a Divine dragon. How could it be compared to the one Oscar just summoned based on his knowledge? The Fire Dragon moved, roaring as it advanced toward the Water Dragon. With one strike of its tail, the Water Dragon was destroyed, bursting into water. Oscar was shocked by this; his attack had been destroyed by one strike of Draco''s skill. He also saw that the fire dragon didn''t disperse into the air; it was even aiming for him. This made him even more shocked. The crowd roared with excitement, both those in the arena and those watching live. The camera had been focused on this battle, as it was a peak battle. Dive was surprised by this, then chuckled, "If he really gets defeated, then that means he isn''t the one you chose," he said. He then remembered that since Tera had placed the peak treasure, the Fire Talisman, as a bet, Draco''s strength must not be that weak. Tera just smiled, seeing Dive''s surprised expression. It wasn''t only Dive who was surprised; almost everyone there was surprised. They were shocked by how Draco overcame the attack and the skill he used. The Fire Dragon felt so real that if they hadn''t seen him conjure it, they would have thought it was a real dragon. Its aura, tone, movement, and eyes were those of a dragon. "It seems this little boy isn''t simple," the old man from the royal academy chuckled, with Tera still maintaining his smile. Those who knew Draco had this skill smiled, including the girls who were watching, Adrian among them. They all smiled. They knew that this wasn''t Draco''s full strength but wondered why Draco hadn''t eliminated his opponent in one swoop. Oscar regained his composure from the shock. "Even if it is one dragon, can it defend against thousands of my dragons?" Oscar moved his hands, and over a hundred Water Dragons were conjured, attacking the Fire Dragon. Every time the Fire Dragon killed a Water Dragon, Oscar conjured more. The Fire Dragon, though strong, wasn''t able to win successfully, as it was eventually defeated by the Water Dragons. Like the old saying goes, a thousand ants can bring down an elephant. The Water Dragon then moved toward Draco, aiming for him, while Oscar wore a triumphant smile. ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! Ten dragon roars shocked everyone, including Oscar. He turned to see ten Fire Dragons behind Draco, killing all the Water Dragons. Draco smiled, seeing Oscar''s shock. "I didn''t say I can only conjure one dragon," he said sheepishly. Chapter 161 - 161: Battling with the Water God Heir (2) Oscar watched in shock as the ten flaming dragons behind Draco destroyed all his attacks. The dragons felt so real that even he was terrified by the power they possessed. Draco smiled, seeing Oscar''s shock. "I didn''t say I can only conjure one dragon," he said sheepishly. Oscar felt humiliated. Anger surged within him, especially given his identity, which made him believe Draco should be beneath him. Suddenly, Draco''s mouth moved as he mouthed some words. When Oscar understood what Draco had mouthed, he froze, staring at Draco in utter shock. What Draco had uttered was shocking, as it was a secret Oscar had never shared, not even with those closest to him. Draco mouthed the words, "Water God Heir." Draco smiled, seeing Oscar''s stunned expression. As for how he knew, well, Draco was highly sensitive to the presence of a God''s heir. The way Oscar used water skills, the aura he emitted when wielding them¡ªthose were the giveaways. Being close to others like Blum, Ming, Sharon, and Rose, Draco had noticed a similar rhythm in their auras. All of them wanted to claim sovereignty, to rise as leaders of their generation. The crowd was confused as they watched Oscar''s reaction, unsure of what Draco had said to provoke such a response. "It seems you are one too," Oscar chuckled. The crowd remained puzzled by their cryptic exchange. What the hell is really going on? "Then this will make things much spicier," Oscar laughed. He took a step forward. "Water Manipulation!" All water Originat surged toward him. It formed icicles, water dragons, tidal waves, and water giants, each radiating an aura much stronger than before. The summoned army exuded terror, sending shockwaves across the battlefield. Their clash had garnered the attention of others nearby, who were astonished to witness such a battle capable of shaking the surroundings. The audience, both in the arena and watching live, erupted with excitement. Some cheered for Draco, while others rooted for Oscar. They all wondered how Draco would handle this overwhelming display. Draco smiled, seeing Oscar''s attack. Now we''re talking. ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! Ten more draconic roars resounded. From the air, ten brown dragons emerged, standing alongside the fire dragons. They were the kings of earth, their weight stronger than mountains and hills. Everyone was stunned. Another skill similar to the first one, but these brown dragons controlled Earth Originat. Greed flashed in the eyes of some spectators. Dive narrowed his gaze, and the old man from the Royal Academy also couldn''t hide his greedy intent. Such a skill, with incredible strength and lifelike form, was a deity-level skill, as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns. Oscar was once again shocked. Today, it seemed he was destined to be surprised repeatedly by Draco''s skills. If awards were given for being shocked, Oscar would win one for this battle. Yet, defiance burned in his eyes. He refused to admit defeat, commanding his army of water creatures to attack. Draco, in turn, ordered his twenty dragons to counter. The fire and earth dragons, among the strongest of the five elemental dragons, roared in unison. Amplified by Draco''s fire and earth dragon bloodlines, their power was further enhanced. The twenty dragons surged forward, wreaking havoc on the water creature army. The fire dragons breathed flames that melted some water creatures into nothingness, while others used their tails to sweep the creatures away. The earth dragons controlled Earth Originat, summoning spikes that pierced through the water creatures. Some turned into boulders, using their sheer weight to crush the enemy army. The destruction they wrought was relentless. Everyone watched in awe as Draco''s dragons annihilated, no, massacred the water creature army until nothing remained. Only puddles of water surrounded Draco and his dragons. SWOOSH! The puddle of water transformed into ice weapons and icicles, aiming for Draco and the dragons. The sneak attack was unexpected; the dragons were pierced by the weapons and icicles. But even after this, the dragons were not destroyed. They escaped the weapons'' attacks, removing those embedded in their bodies. The Originat elements¡ªboth fire and earth¡ªmoved into the dragons'' bodies, healing them. The holes caused by the attack were filled, and they were restored to their original state. This sent another wave of shock through the crowd. They marveled at how defying this skill was, being able to heal itself. The greedy grew even greedier for the skill. They fantasized about how strong they would become if such a skill fell into their hands. This was especially true for the Night Clan, who were Draco''s enemies. The only thought in their minds was how to obtain the skill first. To them, Draco wasn''t someone to be feared; if they wanted to destroy him, they believed they could do so in a second. Oscar watched this unfold. Draco continually countered his attacks with ease, which made him furious but helpless. "Since you''re not using your full strength, I''ll force you to do so," Draco snorted. His aura surged as he took a step forward and disappeared from view. He reappeared beside Oscar, delivering a punch that tore through the air. Oscar noticed it just in time. He tried to dodge the attack, but it was too late. He was sent flying, the punch breaking every part of his body. Thankfully, although water Originat didn''t have the strong healing properties of wood Originat, it was still able to heal his body. The pain subsided as he stood up again. Before he could react, he heard the sound of something cutting through the air. Without looking, he knew what was coming. Instinctively, he narrowly dodged Draco''s attack. The trees behind him bore the brunt of the blow, getting destroyed. "Now you''re keeping up," Draco chuckled. He attacked again with great speed, and Oscar defended. All most people could see were flashes of blue light and black-red light. Their battle was causing destruction to the ground. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fight continued, but Oscar was gradually being suppressed. He was sent flying, his body slamming into trees. Draco reappeared in front of him, ready to strike again. "We''ll meet again and battle to our hearts'' content. For now..." Oscar chuckled as his body dissolved into water, disappearing without a trace. Draco''s attack struck nothing but trees, leaving him slightly vexed. Just when he was getting into it, Oscar escaped. He realized that none of the other God''s heirs had ever escaped from him during a fight. Oscar was the first. However, he understood why. The contest wasn''t in its final stage. There was no reason for Oscar to reveal all his strength now. Doing so would only give others the opportunity to plan methods to restrict and defeat him. "Water Escape Technique," Xylara''s voice rang out. "What is it?" Draco asked. "All nine elements have their own escape techniques. It is said the Light Escape Technique is the fastest of them all. The technique he used was one of the escape techniques. It''s said that if someone gathers all the escape techniques, a defying skill will be unlocked," Xylara explained. Draco smiled as he looked at the spot where Oscar had disappeared. "Let''s meet again," he muttered as he walked away. A/N: Tomorrow is the big day. Happy birthday to me in advance! Chapter 162 - 162: Vast Difference "We''ll meet again and battle to our hearts'' content. For now..." Oscar chuckled as his body dissolved into water, disappearing without a trace. Dive and the old man from the Royal Academy were speechless, watching Oscar escape to save his life. They felt helpless. The battle wasn''t even at its peak, and at the critical moment, Oscar decided to give up. They both looked at Tera, who had a smile on his face. On top of everything, they had lost the bet woefully, along with the Heaven-grade treasures. Even though Oscar wasn''t truly defeated, from the battle, it was evident that he had been suppressed. Moreover, he was the one who ran away, not Draco. "Like I said, I''ll thank you guys for your gift. I''ll make sure to put it to good use," Tera smiled. Dive and the old man forced smiles as they handed over the herbs they had placed as their bet. Tera chuckled as he collected the treasures with a pleased expression. The others present watched the scene with faint smiles. Alya, Clara, and Jane smiled, seeing this. They were aware of Draco''s strength and knew he hadn''t used his full power. As for Oscar, they weren''t certain, but they were confident that he wouldn''t be able to defeat Draco. "Simeon is truly doing well," Williams chuckled. The others present nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, the seniors who had already been eliminated were surprised by Draco''s strength. They hadn''t realized he possessed such skills and was this powerful. They could also sense that Draco hadn''t used his full strength, which shocked them further. They had underestimated their junior. The crowd was equally stunned. They had been anticipating a peak battle, but it seemed that wouldn''t happen. The academy students were holding back their full strength, saving it as a trump card. It appeared unlikely that there would be an opportunity to witness a peak battle, though many speculated about what would happen if Draco and Damien faced each other. Most wondered if a peak battle would finally take place. Many also noticed the seething rage Damien displayed as he searched for Draco in the small world. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco, meanwhile, was still thinking about Xylara''s words. From her explanation, it seemed each elemental god had their own escape technique. This revelation intrigued him. "Light Escape Skill," Draco muttered with a chuckle. He smiled, eager to meet the Light God''s heir. He recalled that Alex was the one who led the crusade against the Demon Domain. "If I meet the heir, I''ll make sure to give him a good beating," Draco smirked. A day passed in the blink of an eye. Many academy students had been eliminated, but the selection was far from over. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 56 **EXP:** 12,540 /500,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King **Talent:** Plunder, Starry Sky Dragon Power, Three Colored Phoenix Power, White Tiger Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 10), Wind Intent (Lvl 10), Thunder Intent (Lvl 10), Massacre Intent (Lvl 10), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 10), Shadow Intent (Lvl 10), Blood Intent (Lvl 10), Charm Intent (Lvl 10), Sword Intent (Lvl 10), Leg Intent (Lvl 10), Destruction Intent (Lvl 10), Life Intent (Lvl 10) **Domain:** Life Domain (Lvl 1), Destruction Domain (Lvl 1), Massacre Domain (Lvl 2), Sword Domain (Lvl 2), Thunder Domain (Lvl 1), Wind Domain (Lvl 1), Blood Domain (Lvl 1), Five Element Domain (Lvl 1), Shadow Domain (Lvl 1) , Fist Domain (Lvl 1), Leg Intent (Lvl 1), Charm Intent (Lvl 1) **Source:** World Annihilating Thunder Source, Nine Colored Thunder Source **HP:** 40,000 / 40,000 ( 20,000/20,000) **MP:** 40,000 / 40,000 (20,000/20,000) **STR:** 3,200 (1,600) **AGI:** 3,180 (1,590) **INT:** 3,140 (1,570) **DEX:** 3,160 (1,580) **STA:** 3,200 (1,600) **DEF:** 3,300 (1,650) **Luck:** 170 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 44, 231,128 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Well, this one day hadn''t been wasted. Draco had been hunting for points, also leveling up once, which made him wander deep in thought. Will my leveling up be as fast as before? When will I meet a true opponent I can fight against? Draco sighed. He hadn''t encountered many students that day, and even when he did, they ran from him as if he were a plague. It seemed his battle with Oscar had spread far and wide. Those who knew they were weaker than him didn''t bother provoking him. As for those confident in their strength, they lay low. One had to be smart in this competition. Draco looked at his status. He had comprehended all his intents into domains. As for new intents, Draco wasn''t eager to comprehend any. It''s better to plunder than to stress oneself. There''s joy in reaping the rewards of someone else''s hard work without participating in it. As he thought about this, he remembered a skill he hadn''t used at all¡ªnot even once. Plunder Hand (Lvl 2): Can snatch four random objects from any system space. Cooldown: 24 hours. [0/10,000] It was a defying skill that could pierce through any system inventory or space. This would surely play a role in the contest. The only thing that vexed him slightly was the cooldown. But considering its uses, it was still a broken skill despite the cooldown. Draco continued his journey, walking slowly toward the center of the small world. "Buddy, sup!" a voice rang out as Draco killed a Level 41 Volkoid. He turned and saw Blum, which made him smile. He hadn''t expected the first person he''d encounter to be Blum, the shameless thunder young man. "I saw you went to Mercenary City and brought back two peak beauties," Blum continued. Draco didn''t bother replying as he dissected the Volkoid meat, which was a boar, and began cooking. "Come on, teach me how to hunt for ladies¡ªmake all beauties fall for me! Take this poor soul as your student!" Blum said with a devoted yet shameless expression, disturbing Draco relentlessly. Draco was speechless at Blum''s shamelessness. With a wave of his finger, nine-colored lightning sprung out, shocking Blum and paralyzing him. The crowd outside couldn''t catch what it was, though they knew it was nine-colored lightning. It was simply too fast. If they had seen it clearly, some might have remembered the scene of the tribulation and suspected Draco as the one who had passed through it. Blum, paralyzed and stupefied, could only watch as Draco sent the lightning toward him. As the Lightning God''s heir, all lightning was like a delicacy to him. But Draco''s lightning was shocking. There was a strange might within it that prevented him from devouring it. He recognized this might, having seen and experienced it before. "Origin Heaven Might," both Thundero and Blum said in shock. They were astounded by how the Heaven Might in the nine-colored lightning surpassed what they had seen before¡ªmore than twice as powerful. "It seems his tribulation was stronger than yours. As expected of the plunderer¡ªthe one who breaks all the rules," Thundero chuckled. Blum sighed. Here he was, thinking he was catching up to Draco''s strength, but the vast difference was still there. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 163 - 163: Another Seat of Demon "Young lady, it is said a beautiful woman shouldn''t walk in this dark forest alone," a rough male voice sounded. A young lady with black hair, her figure still budding, emitted a charm that seized the heart of every man who looked at her. A group of young men surrounded this young lady, their hearts already seized by her charm. They maintained good composure, but the lust in their eyes couldn''t be hidden as their gazes roamed over her. In their minds, they were imagining this beauty at their feet, calling them darling. The charm of this young lady was too strong. The young lady wore a pitiful expression, "Grandpa said I shouldn''t walk with bad guys like you." "Bad guys? Bah! We are here to help you. We are good guys," one of the young men said. They all maintained straight postures and emitted righteous expressions. "Are you sure?" The young lady looked at them with watery eyes. The hearts of the young men leaped with lust, which they tried to hide. "Yes, we''re sure. Don''t worry, this big brother is here to protect you," one of them said. "No, this big brother is here for you." "No, this big brother is here for you." "No, this big brother is here for you." "No, this big brother is here for you." They began to argue with each other over who would protect the young lady. The first person to protect her would have a high chance of winning her heart or even being the one to bed her. "Okay, Rose will follow you," the young lady said. "Rose, that''s a beautiful name," they said, all deep in thought, looking at Rose with lecherous expressions. They quickly recovered themselves, looking at her. When they saw she didn''t notice anything and was still looking at them innocently, In their minds, if they couldn''t conquer this young lady, they would force themselves on her. The thought lingered as they walked with Rose. "But brothers, can you lend me your points?" Rose said with puppy eyes. The young men, who had fallen for those puppy eyes, transferred their points to her. The only thing shown on the token was the rank of one''s academy and the points gathered for the academy. This didn''t mean you couldn''t transfer points to someone else, but transferring points would deduct from your own academy''s points, bringing down the ranking. The young men were so entranced by the young lady''s charm and their lustful hearts that they had forgotten something. How could a young lady this innocent be sent by the academy if they knew she was so innocent? Even if they knew and allowed her to participate in the contest, this would mean her strength shouldn''t be taken lightly. Her academy must have confidence in her strength, sure that no harm would come to her. But these young men were already blinded by lust, forgetting what they were doing and where they were. "Thank you, big brothers," Rose said with a smile. "Now that you''ve done your job, you can go," the young lady''s expression changed, her eyes turning merciless, filled with killing intent. The young men were shocked by this sudden change, but lust still clouded their minds. "It seems there''s no need to hide anything, let''s do what we want to do." They didn''t bother to hide their lecherous gazes anymore, nor did they pay attention to Rose. In their eyes, she was prey, and they were the predators. "Are you done with your little chat?" they heard Rose chuckle as they saw her standing behind them. "Wait, when did you get here?" one of them asked. The others noticed her sudden change in position¡ªwhen had this young lady moved behind them? All they heard was a snort, and everything turned dark. They found themselves back at the arena. Even though this wasn''t displayed on the television screens the residents of Calonia were using, the people at the arena noticed their disgusting act. Their academy lost face when the murmurs of the crowd echoed through the stands. This was a competition, yet this group of men had been trying to sleep with a young girl. Such a disgusting act. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They never expected the young lady to be a wolf in sheep''s clothing, devouring them completely as they watched helplessly. They had given her their points, which were highly regarded in this competition. How did they expect to win now? Men like them were mere pawns in the hands of a cunning lady. Back in the small world: Rose snorted as she watched the figures of the young men fade away. Looking at their position, their academy was still ranked second. This made her wonder which academy was ranked first. Her mind settled on the Royal Academy. This was their small world and territory; she was sure they might know this place like the back of their hands. Suddenly, a figure flashed through her mind. "I wonder how darling is doing," she thought with a soft smile. "I never thought Sister Rose could be this bad, toying with someone''s heart," a familiar voice startled her before she smiled. She turned around and saw a pale-skinned, silver-haired young lady smiling at her. This was Adrianna. "What do you mean?" Rose pouted. "Who told them to be lustful?" she snorted slyly. Adrianna giggled as she teased Rose. "I wonder if darling knows how cunning you''ve become." The more Rose awakened her Fox Tail power, the more she behaved like a fox¡ªcunning and sly. Draco didn''t know about this, as she was meek as a cat before him, craving only his touch. But among the girls, they had noticed these subtle changes in her. Her charm had also grown, her figure becoming fuller and more fox-like. Rose''s face turned red as she succumbed to Adrianna''s teasing. "St... stop it," she said in a low tone. Meanwhile, elsewhere: Draco and Blum walked as they began their conquest of collecting points. Blum, however, hadn''t given up, persistently disturbing Draco to take him as his apprentice. Draco was regretting meeting Blum; he had been a constant distraction since they''d reunited. "I can feel the aura of the Seat of Demon," Xylara''s words brightened Draco''s mood, refocusing his attention. "Where?" Draco asked urgently. Xylara chuckled at his haste. "Over there. But it seems a bit weak and fluctuating. It appears the Seat of Demon is in battle." She directed Draco, who immediately rushed toward the source. Blum was confused by Draco''s urgency but followed him nonetheless, still unsure of their destination. "Almost there," Xylara said. As they got closer, Draco could hear the sounds of fighting¡ªclashing weapons and raised voices. It was true; the Seat of Demon was in battle. When they arrived at their destination, they saw a group of young men from different academies ganging up on one lone figure standing at the center, defending against their attacks. The moment Draco laid his eyes on the young man, he didn''t need Xylara to confirm it. He had his answer. This young man was one of the Seats of Demon. A/N: HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO ME! ANOTHER YEAR ADDED. DROPPING TWO OR THREE BONUS CHAPTERS AS MY GIFT TO YOU, READERS. Chapter 164 - 164: Werewolf Demon "Almost there," Xylara said. As they got closer, Draco could hear the sounds of fighting¡ªclashing weapons and raised voices. It was true; the Seat of Demon was in battle. When they arrived at their destination, they saw a group of young men from different academies ganging up on one lone figure standing at the center, defending against their attacks. The moment Draco laid his eyes on the young man, he didn''t need Xylara to confirm it. He had his answer. This young man was one of the Seats of Demon. The young man had long, coily black-brown hair that cascaded like a waterfall, and his body was slightly hairy. He was surrounded by a group of young men, battling them fiercely. "Young man, leave your points, or you''ll regret it," one of them threatened, trying to make him surrender peacefully. The group wasn''t entirely sure they could beat him because, according to rumors, he was the only one left from his academy and had survived this far. Whenever the black-brown-haired young man moved, the sound of a wolf''s howl could be heard. His eyes were predatory, and he rampaged through the group like an unstoppable force. The young men believed their numbers would overwhelm him, enabling them to seize his points. But reality played a cruel joke on them. They were utterly suppressed by the young man, whose movements mimicked those of a wolf. His strength, aura, and combat style all resembled that of a wolf. The black-brown-haired young man tore through their ranks, annihilating them completely. In the end, they only contributed to his growing points. "That''s the Werewolf Demon," Xylara''s voice rang out. "He''s a demon that thrives in packs. With his werewolves, they are unstoppable. Similar to Adrian''s ability, he can also convert humans into werewolves." Draco digested this information, stunned. A Werewolf Demon¡ªthis was unexpected. Blum, on the other hand, was puzzled. Why did Draco seem to know there was someone here? And how was this black-brown-haired young man, who acted so much like a wolf yet had a human form, connected to Draco? "Who''s there?" the Werewolf Demon suddenly growled, turning in their direction. His instincts were sharp, surprising Draco. Draco and Blum stepped out. The Werewolf Demon eyed them warily, his gaze lingering on Draco as if analyzing him. "It''s you. You''ve arrived," the Werewolf Demon chuckled. Draco was baffled by his words. What was happening? "You''re here to awaken me," the young man continued. Draco was shocked, while Blum grew even more confused. Draco stared at the Werewolf Demon, still in disbelief. How did he know? According to Xylara, demons weren''t supposed to remember much¡ªif anything¡ªabout their past lives or Draco until their awakening. But here was this Werewolf Demon, claiming he had been expecting Draco and was waiting to be awakened. "How did you know?" Draco asked, still stunned. "A young man told me," the Werewolf Demon replied. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco''s mind reeled. Who was this young man who knew so much? If this person had such knowledge, then some of the secrets about the Plunderer were likely in his hands. That could be dangerous if he turned out to be an enemy. "Anything notable about this young man?" Draco asked. "Nothing really stands out," the Werewolf Demon said thoughtfully. "Oh, wait¡ªhe reeks of death, even though it''s hidden. My nose picked it up." Draco was impressed by the Werewolf Demon''s keen sense of smell. "Don''t be surprised," Xylara chuckled. "Werewolves have an exceptionally heightened sense of smell." Draco nodded and turned back to the Werewolf Demon. "Anything else?" The Werewolf Demon fell silent for a moment before responding, "From his words, I got a sense of who he might be." Xylara''s voice rang out in Draco''s mind, leaving him on edge. "It''s the Undead Demon," she said solemnly. "The Undead Demon?" Draco repeated, frowning. "The cause of your reincarnation damaged all of your souls significantly," Xylara explained. "As an undead, his soul pieces would naturally be more intact than others." "So, what you''re saying is that the Undead Demon might have already awakened part of his memories?" Draco asked. "Yes, I believe so," Xylara confirmed. Draco''s expression darkened. "Then why didn''t he come to find me?" he asked sharply. "I hope this isn''t what I''m thinking." If the Undead Demon had awakened and hadn''t bothered to seek Draco out, it could mean he was considering defection. "What''s your name?" Draco asked the black-brown-haired young man, who replied, "Caeser." "Caeser, how were you so sure that we would meet in this competition?" Draco asked. "The young man said there was no way you would miss such a contest," Caeser explained, making Draco sigh. "Don''t awaken him until after the competition. Luckily, he''s aware that you were going to come. All eyes are on you," Xylara quickly reminded Draco. Draco nodded and said to Caeser, "Follow me." As for Blum, he was confused by this small episode. He wondered what relationship this young man had with Draco. He couldn''t hear what they were discussing since it was spoken in a low tone, which made him a bit vexed. As they walked, Draco asked, "What about your parents?" Caeser, hearing this, grew somber. Sadness flashed through his eyes as he replied, "I''m an orphan." Draco sighed upon hearing this. He had noticed something peculiar about the Seats of Demons, including himself: none of them had parents, either because they were dead or unknown. This realization left him somewhat troubled. "It seems the demons'' luck was extracted, forcing them to start over. I''ve been noticing this, but I didn''t think it would be the same for all of you," Xylara said solemnly. Draco sighed again, thinking about the enemy responsible for this. It made him realize that he needed to grow stronger before it was too late to defend himself. The group of two had now turned into three as they continued their conquest. The crowd was at its peak, watching various battles unfold. Academies were plundering points from each other in a contest of wit and strength. If the strong weren''t careful, they could easily be devoured by the weak. Caution was what truly mattered. As Draco and his group moved forward, the crowd noticed that they were soon going to clash with someone formidable. This realization sent waves of excitement through the spectators as they eagerly anticipated the upcoming battle. In a hidden place: "How''s the preparation going?" An unknown man, seated on a throne, asked. The cloaked figures around him all bowed their heads as he spoke. "Sovereign, we have successfully infiltrated the academic contest," one of the figures at the front reported. From its voice, it was clear that this figure was among the strongest in the organization. "Good. Then proceed with the plan. Remember, failure is not an option. If the operation fails, so do you," the Sovereign warned. Everyone nodded in reverence, kneeling to the ground with utmost respect as the Sovereign rose from his throne. "It''s time to make Cerulean know who we are and that we exist," the Sovereign roared. Cheers erupted throughout the hidden chamber. A/N: Continue to support this author with gifts, power stones and golden ticket. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 165 - 165: Battle With Damien (1) [Bonus] "It''s you," both voices cried out. Draco stood on one side with Blum and Caeser, while on the other side was a familiar face¡ªDamien, with his group of Royal Academy young men standing behind him. What was surprising was that Damien''s face didn''t turn malicious, even though his eyes held a heavy killing intent. He looked calm, but his eyes brimming with killing intent made him even more dangerous. He resembled a calm tiger, waiting for its prey to pass before descending upon it. Draco''s eyes also gleamed with killing intent, turning blood red as both enemies finally faced each other. "I will make you grovel before me, before killing you," Damien said calmly, as if it were something he did every day. Draco''s eyes narrowed at Damien''s arrogance. "I wonder what charm you have or what you gave my sister that has her head over heels for you," Damien continued. He was both shocked and enraged that his sister was chasing after Draco instead of Caeser. This realization only fueled his anger further. If he and Draco weren''t enemies, he might have considered Draco suitable. But now, with their enmity, he would never agree to such a relationship. For him, only Draco''s death could put an end to this. Damien knew how stubborn Rose could be, always doing what she wanted. The only way to separate her from Draco was for Draco to die. Both locked eyes, and without any further words, they attacked each other with a punch. Shockwaves rippled through the surroundings, destroying nearby trees. Those standing close to them quickly retreated. They knew this was a battle that had to be resolved between the two, and interfering would only be disruptive. The crowd roared as the two clashed. The broadcast cameras focused solely on their battle. The killing intent between them made it clear that this was going to be a peak confrontation. "How about we bet again?" the old man from the Royal Academy said. "Ken, are you sure you want to bet again? I don''t want problems," Tera snickered. This old man, named Ken, was the Vice Chancellor of the Royal Academy. Despite his aged appearance, he was one of the hegemons of Calonia City. "Hmph, are you scared, Tera? I''ll bet a blueprint of a Heaven-Grade weapon," Ken snorted. When Tera heard this, he chuckled. "Then I''ll bet the Water Crown Herb and the Phoenix Herb." Even though losing the bet wouldn''t affect Tera personally, as the items weren''t his property, it would still sting him that he couldn''t use them. Elder Ken also realized this and snickered. This was exactly why he proposed the bet¡ªto gain the herbs back. The only thing he hoped for was that Damien wouldn''t fail him. Losing would cost him a significant amount of treasure. The Royal Academy and Damien''s supporters roared for his victory. They made up more than eighty percent of the crowd in the arena. The remaining twenty percent supported Draco. The Everett Clan was one of the hero-descendant clans. As for Draco, few knew him, so they expected Damien to defeat him. Their clash continued as they exchanged hundreds of punches, countering each other''s attacks. "Hmph," Damien snorted as they separated, realizing they couldn''t deal significant damage to one another. "Fire Ball Technique!" Damien shouted, waving his hands. Multiple balls of flame formed in the air. The fireballs descended, aiming for Draco. Draco moved, dodging the fireballs with monstrous speed. He flashed in and out of sight, disappearing and reappearing like teleportation. This wasn''t teleportation, though¡ªDraco''s speed was simply so fast that it created the illusion of him teleporting. Damien knew this, but he was still surprised by Draco''s raw speed. The fireballs struck the ground and trees, burning the leaves, though the sturdy trunks remained intact. As the battle drew closer to the center of the Small World, the ground and trees grew stronger, withstanding most of the attacks. As for the Volkoid creatures in the surroundings, they fled in terror. Their instincts, far sharper than those of humans, sensed the immense danger and urged them to run for their lives. Draco vanished, reappearing in front of Damien as he delivered a punch with his full strength. Damien noticed the force behind it as Draco''s fist tore through the air. Not underestimating the punch, Damien countered with his own full strength. However, he was slightly weaker, forced to take three steps back mid-air. "Ice Age," Draco snorted. The surroundings turned chilly as frost spread rapidly, freezing everything in its path. Draco fused his intent with the skill, making it stronger and harder to break through. Damien was frozen in place, his figure stiff as he was encased in a block of ice. The entire crowd fell silent, holding their breath. Was it over? Had Damien been defeated so easily? S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco wouldn''t miss this opportunity. He punched forward, aiming to shatter the ice and end it while Damien was immobilized. Suddenly, as Draco''s fist neared Damien''s frozen figure, Damien''s hand moved, breaking free from the ice. He countered with a punch aimed at Draco. The ice around him shattered completely as Damien dodged Draco''s attack. But to his shock, his punch pierced through Draco''s body¡ªsomething felt unreal. "Sh*t, it''s an image," Damien roared internally. He quickly tried to sense Draco''s position but failed. Before he could react, something struck him, sending him flying through the air. He crashed to the ground with a forceful impact. Damien stood up, unharmed, and they resumed their fight, exchanging fierce blows. "Ice Age." "Fireball." "Fire Sword." "Wind Tempest." The two clashed, unleashing their skills. Fire, wind, and ice remnants scattered across the surroundings, leaving destruction in their wake and scarring the forest. Blum observed the fight carefully. He could tell that Draco wasn''t using his full strength yet. Having fought Draco before, Blum was familiar with his abilities, and the memory of their battle was still fresh in his mind. Hmph! Hmph! Their battle escalated as they began a clash of intent, testing the mastery of their skills. Both Draco''s and Damien''s intent had reached level 9. The crowd was stunned, though the elders weren''t surprised¡ªthey knew their students'' talents and expected nothing less. Draco wielded sword intent as they fought, while Damien countered with spear intent. Sword and spear clashed repeatedly, neither giving an inch. The battle reached its peak as they exchanged blows and basic skills, still evenly matched. Damien''s eyes narrowed. He had expected this outcome but was still surprised by how well Draco kept up with him. Draco chuckled, recognizing that the fight was far from easy. Breaking away from Damien, Draco summoned his Originat power. "Five Element Dragon Spell," he commanded. ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! Five mighty dragon roars echoed across the battlefield as five life-like dragons materialized. A red dragon, controlling and commanding fire Originat. A green dragon, controlling and commanding wood Originat. A brown dragon, controlling and commanding earth Originat. A golden dragon, controlling and commanding metal Originat. A blue dragon, controlling and commanding water Originat. The five dragons soared above Draco, declaring their sovereignty and dominance. Then, Damien did something that shocked everyone, leaving their eyes wide with disbelief. Chapter 166 - 166: Battle with Damien(2) [Bonus] ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! Five mighty dragon roars echoed across the battlefield as five life-like dragons materialized. A red dragon, controlling and commanding fire Originat. A green dragon, controlling and commanding wood Originat. A brown dragon, controlling and commanding earth Originat. A golden dragon, controlling and commanding metal Originat. A blue dragon, controlling and commanding water Originat. The five dragons soared above Draco, declaring their sovereignty and dominance. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone who saw this was shocked in disbelief. Those who stood at the peak were also stunned, with some rising from their seats in astonishment. A five-element skill was rare on its own¡ªentire clans could destroy each other to lay hands on it. Now, they were witnessing a skill imbued with Draconic aura, and the dragons felt so realistic it was as though they were staring at actual divine dragons. Those who understood the value of such a skill felt their eyes burn with desire. It was worth trading even peak treasures for this¡ªa godly skill worth risking one''s life for. And, of course, if Draco refused to share it, their eyes flashed with cold intent. To them, it meant Draco was courting death. The crowd watched the dragons roaring with awe, wondering how Damien could possibly counter such an attack. They could tell that the power of this skill far exceeded what Draco had used when he fought Oscar. Then, Damien did something that shocked everyone, leaving them wide-eyed and speechless. ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! Five mighty dragon roars echoed once more across the battlefield as five life-like dragons materialized behind Damien. A red dragon, commanding fire Originat. A green dragon, commanding wood Originat. A brown dragon, commanding earth Originat. A golden dragon, commanding metal Originat. A blue dragon, commanding water Originat. The five dragons soared above Damien, exuding their own sovereignty and dominance. Everyone stood up in shock, unable to believe what they were seeing. Did Damien also possess the same skill? Blum, Alya, and Ivy were stunned. A sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washed over them as the five dragons appeared behind Damien. "Wow, what''s happening?" "Five dragons appeared behind the young master of the Everett Clan!" "Here I was wondering how the young master of the Everett Clan would survive this. As expected of a main clan." The commentators did not miss their chance to amplify the excitement. Their chatter about Draco and Damien''s battle made the event even more thrilling. "What do you think of the battle? Who will win?" Blue asked Red and Green. "Honestly, I can''t say yet," Red replied. "From the looks of it, both opponents are still holding back their true strength and trump cards." "I agree," Green added. "Both their strengths remain a mystery. This is their first peak battle, but I side with the young master of the Everett Clan. His foundation is solid¡ªhe comes from a main clan, after all." "Then let''s see who will emerge victorious," Blue chuckled. Back to the battle: Draco''s eyes narrowed as he analyzed the situation. Seeing the dragons behind Damien confirmed his suspicion¡ªit was Damien who had the Copy Talent. This realization made Draco''s eyes turn blood-red as he locked onto his opponent. "As expected, you know how to copy," Draco chuckled. "But you know this isn''t yours. You can''t wield it as well as its rightful owner." "Stop spouting rubbish!" Damien snapped. However, a flicker of fear crossed his eyes. This was his greatest secret. He hadn''t even told Rose about it, so how did Draco know? Damien glared at Draco with pure killing intent. To him, the only way to preserve his secret was to eliminate Draco. Draco laughed mockingly. "Yes, that''s what I want¡ªto see your killing intent. Because I''m going to kill you," he said, emitting his own menacing aura. "But here''s what you don''t understand: the Copy Talent isn''t compatible with you. You can''t successfully replicate everything," Draco added with a sly smile. The Fire Dragon and the Earth Dragon were what set them apart. Draco now possessed these bloodlines, while Damien did not. Draco had infused his bloodline and Draconic aura into his dragons, greatly enhancing their power. He had even merged his intent into them. But Damien lacked all of this. He had merely copied the skill itself, unable to replicate its full essence. "As expected, it seems the Copy Ability isn''t as powerful and overwhelming as the Plundering Ability," Draco thought, smiling with a wide grin. "Hmph, don''t underestimate the Copy Ability. You don''t understand the terror it holds," Xylara snorted. "One thing about the Copy Ability that makes it so formidable is that it can replicate and mimic a skill''s complete essence." "For example, your draconic transformation¡ªCopy Ability would mimic it without needing the bloodline, and it would perform exactly the same, possessing the same capabilities as the original. It''s only because the ability doesn''t truly belong to him that he cannot bring out its full power." "The only thing that makes the Copy Ability inferior to the Plundering Ability is that it cannot replicate bloodlines or physiques. Also, its user must be sharp, capable of noticing even the smallest details about their opponent," Xylara continued, explaining further. Her words left Draco both surprised and amazed. He had never realized that the Copy Ability was so formidable on its own. "But wait, why is it only SS-ranked?" Draco asked, confused. "An ability as strong as the Plundering Ability should be close to it in rank." "Part of its power is sealed. The talent awakener here couldn''t detect the sealed strength," Xylara explained. Draco was shocked. Just half of the Copy Ability was ranked SS¡ªtruly, it was a formidable ability. All of this happened in moments. Only a few minutes passed in the real world while this conversation took place telepathically in Draco''s mind. ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! The five elemental dragons roared as they clashed in primal combat, using their claws, horns, and tails. The fire dragon battled against the fire dragon. The wood dragon clashed with the wood dragon. The water dragon fought the water dragon. The earth dragon faced the earth dragon. The metallic dragon engaged the metallic dragon. The dragons collided, fighting with raw ferocity. Meanwhile, Draco and Damien did not stand idly by watching the dragons fight. They, too, were locked in a fierce battle. If one managed to defeat the other, the dragons would dissipate instantly. As the battle progressed, every skill Draco used was mimicked by Damien. Even Damien''s dragons seemed increasingly surprising in their movements. Blum observed the fight closely, and suddenly, he understood where the sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu came from¡ªit was Draco''s talent. Damien''s Copy Ability was identical to Draco''s. Blum recalled when Draco had copied his ability; he had learned a little about how the talent worked. As he pieced the information together, he started connecting the dots. Blum thought about Draco''s anger and killing intent. "Could this mean the Everett Clan was responsible for what happened to Draco, and that his talent was extracted?" "You''re catching on quickly," Thundero''s voice rang out in Blum''s mind. "I can sense something within that young man''s body that doesn''t belong to him. It carries Draco''s aura." Thundero''s words shocked Blum to his core. Why would the Everett Clan do such a thing? Wasn''t Draco supposed to be their in-law? Blum thought about how Rose would feel when she discovered the truth. She would surely be devastated. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Still expecting my birthday gifts, if you are able!! Chapter 167 - 167: Battle with Damien (3) The battle continued as Draco controlled the Blood Manipulation Skill, forming a weapon made of blood. Meanwhile, Damien moved, mimicking Draco by doing the same. This had been the pattern of their battle¡ªDamien copying every skill Draco used, which frustrated Draco. This was why Draco refrained from using most of his main skills, such as Draconic Transformation, his new Draconic Skill, Phoenix Skill, and Tiger Skill. He was waiting for Damien to run out of energy. Nothing is permanent, and he was certain Damien couldn''t continue copying forever. Everything had its limits, and strength played a significant role. Draco had consulted Xylara, who assured him not to worry; the mimicry would not be endless. Damien would soon reach a point where he could no longer continue. Even if one possessed extraordinary strength, one still had to tread carefully. Draco knew that if he used his peak skills and strength and Damien copied them, defeating him might become impossible. In fact, Draco could end up being defeated. Moreover, all eyes were on him. For now, he was still vulnerable to some original cultivators. If he revealed the Weapon of Plunder or most of his main skills, he might become the world''s enemy by tomorrow. Draco feared no one, but that didn''t mean he should intentionally make the world his enemy. Life was all about strategy and using one''s brain. As the battle progressed, the crowd cheered, the commentators did their jobs, and many eyes remained fixed on the skill Draco had used: Five Element Dragon Spell. The skill never failed to amaze them. "Tera, what if I win this bet? Would you give me a copy of this skill that this young man is using?" asked Ken, the Vice Chancellor of the Royal Academy, chuckling. Everyone in the room turned to Tera, smiling. They too desired a copy of the skill if it could be obtained. "I''m sorry, I have no authority over this. If you want the skill, you''ll have to ask him yourself. It''s not from the academy," Tera replied plainly. Ken''s expression turned stiff. "You are the Vice Chancellor of the Luminari Academy! How dare your student not listen to your orders?" Ken berated. "Hmph, I don''t misuse my power, influence, or position by bullying the weak and forcing them to act against their will," Tera snorted. Everyone looked at Tera in shock. Was he not tempted by the skill? For him to say such a thing, how much importance did he place on this young man? Tera wouldn''t deny that he was tempted by the skill, but he knew that doing so would make him an enemy of Draco. Considering Draco''s potential, it wasn''t worth jeopardizing their relationship over a skill. What Tera didn''t realize was that the choice he made in this moment would benefit him in the future. One day, he would be grateful for this decision. Draco moved, tackling Damien. Their battle had caused devastating damage to the forest as their strength grew with every clash. ROAR! A draconic roar echoed alongside a clap of thunder as a purple dragon flickering with lightning appeared behind Draco, declaring its sovereignty. "Hmph, you never learn," Damien said as an identical dragon appeared behind him, also declaring its sovereignty. Draco merely smiled. "I''m sure your limit for copying is getting closer," he said with a grin. Damien looked at Draco in shock, frowning. It was true, but how did Draco know? "That doesn''t matter because I''m going to defeat you," Damien snorted while Draco chuckled. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Do you think you can copy everything?" Draco asked, smiling. His words left Damien confused. ROAR!!!!!! A long, thunderous cry of a dragon resounded as the Thunder Dragon transformed from a purple dragon into a nine-colored dragon, its body flickering with lightning in all nine colors. Everyone near the battlefield felt the heavy, oppressive air. They felt like ants beneath the might of this nine-colored dragon. "It seems I was right," Blum muttered under his breath as he watched the dragon''s transformation. When Draco had used lightning to shock him earlier, Blum suspected that it might be a higher-level thunder than his own. He had been 90% certain, but now he was 100% sure. Draco had experienced a higher tribulation than him. This revelation left Blum both surprised and a little disheartened. It meant that Draco had far greater potential than him. Even though he knew this and they were friends, Blum hated seeing the gap between their abilities widening. But what Blum didn''t realize was that the gap between them had already grown far larger than he thought. When Damien saw the transformation, he snorted, though he was clearly shocked by the dominating and unstoppable aura emanating from the nine-colored dragon. He wondered who Draco truly was, because all of his skills were utterly shocking. If they couldn''t be enemies but instead friends, he would have loved it. But this could never happen. The feud between them was irreconcilable¡ªone of them had to perish. Damien moved to copy the skill but was shocked to find that he couldn''t replicate it. Draco smiled when he saw Damien''s shock. "Like I said, do you think you can copy everything?" This nine-colored thunder was from the Origin Heaven Dao, one of the strongest forms of thunder in existence. The Origin Heaven was the supreme force of the universe¡ªthe controller and dictator of all creation. All beings who cultivated fought against it, stealing fragments of its power from the Origin Heavenly Dao. Even the system opposed it. It was the hegemon of the universe. Its power could not be copied; it could only be plundered for one''s use. Everyone was stunned when they saw Draco transform his thunder dragon into a nine-colored one. Even the strongest among them were struck with shock. Draco''s skill left them in awe because thunder wasn''t related to the five elements. They couldn''t fathom how many skills Draco possessed. They also began speculating about Draco''s background¡ªwhat kind of lineage or power could grant him such extraordinary skills? Some restrained their greed, while others disregarded caution entirely. For them, the only thing on their minds was obtaining Draco''s skill. They were confident in their own backgrounds and strength, believing nothing could stop them. As for the nine-colored thunder, it shocked many because they recognized it as the thunder generated by the Origin Heavenly Tribulation. Some of the peak figures present deduced that since Draco could control this power, forming such a large dragon, he must have a thunder source. They were also astonished because they knew certain secrets about tribulations and those who could awaken them. Damien''s dragon was like a toddler compared to Draco''s. As Draco''s nine-colored dragon moved, it struck with its tail, destroying Damien''s thunder dragon in one powerful blow. The nine-colored dragon then turned its attention to Damien, unleashing its heavenly might. Its presence suppressed Damien''s strength while dealing high damage, paralyzing him, and offering unparalleled defense. Seizing the opportunity, Draco struck Damien, knocking him down as the nine-colored dragon continued its assault. "What are you going to do now?" Draco grinned, watching Damien stand back up. "You know this talent isn''t mine. Then let me show you my real ability!" Damien roared. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 168 - 168: Battle With Damien (4) "What are you going to do now?" Draco grinned, watching Damien stand back up. "You know this talent isn''t mine. Then let me show you my real ability!" Damien roared. He moved, his body lit up with light as it became unstable, as if he was moving at high speed or in a space-time distortion. He then split into two. They looked identical, with no difference between them. "Woah, it is said that the young master of the Everett Clan has a cloning ability. It seems this rumor is true," Green chuckled. "Yes, I wonder why the young master of the Everett Clan kept it hidden, using an unknown ability that looks like copying or replication," Red added. "Now this battle is getting much more fun. It''s hard to tell who will win. Their strength is just being revealed, shrouded in mystery," Blue chuckled. They commented on the battle between Draco and Damien as the crowd cheered. Those supporting Damien cheered even louder. "As expected of the young master of the Everett Clan!" "My dream love!" "He never fails to amaze and surprise us." "Hmph, a main clan isn''t to be underestimated." "Go, Damien!" "Go, Damien!" "Go, Damien!" The murmurs and shouts of Damien''s fans rang throughout the entire arena, even suppressing the fans of Draco. "Do you want to give up?" Ken turned to Tera, smirking. The cloning ability Damien possessed was called Supreme Cloning. Its functions included: Creating multiple perfect clones with minimal energy cost. Allowing clones to act independently, with their own thoughts and motivations. Enabling the user to control and coordinate the clones effortlessly. This cloning ability could be upgraded. It was said there were two higher levels: SS-Ranked Master Cloning and SSS-Ranked Transcendent Cloning. As for the functions of these higher-ranked abilities, no one knew, as they were rare and seldom seen. This lack of knowledge prevented information about them from being passed down. One might wonder why Damien didn''t have the Tailed Fox power, despite being from the Everett Clan. It turns out that only the women of the Everett Clan could awaken the Tailed Fox power. This led to a higher female population in the clan compared to males. There were rare instances where males awakened the power, but such cases were exceedingly uncommon¡ªone in a million years. A male who awakened this ability would become a hegemon in the future unless exterminated early. This was also why only the women of the Everett Clan could become the head of the clan. The women who awakened the highest grade of the Tailed Fox bloodline were eligible for leadership, with the number of tails determining their rank. If two or more women awakened the same highest grade of the Tailed Fox bloodline, the leadership would be decided through contests testing wit, strength, capability, and adaptability. This made the residents of Calonia curious about why Rose''s father was temporarily the head of the Everett Clan. The true head of the clan was said to be bedridden. She was a genius and had been the strongest during her time. Many speculated that her love for her husband was the reason she allowed him to assume leadership temporarily. As for the rest of the clan, it was said that Rose''s father was among the strongest in the Everett Clan, second only to the Matriarch. This strength allowed him to hold the position of leadership in her absence. However, there was more to this situation than met the eye. The other main clans chuckled quietly, knowing more about what was happening than the residents of Calonia could imagine. Damien looked at Draco with confidence. With these two abilities, he was sure he could defeat Draco, eliminating him to protect his secret. Damien''s clone chuckled. One of them said, "I don''t know how I offended you, but since you have such killing intent toward me, I can''t let you live." Both clones moved¡ªone controlling the Five-Element Dragon and the other, the Thunder Dragon. They both attacked Draco and the Nine-Colored Dragon. Draco saw this and became more serious. He never thought Damien''s ability was this powerful, almost defying reason. Yet, it made him wonder why Damien and the Everett Clan extracted his talent and sought to eliminate him. Wasn''t he supposed to be their future in-law? He felt there was more to this, something deeper that made the Everett Clan act this way. The Nine-Colored Dragon battled the Five-Element Dragon and the Thunder Dragon but was continuously suppressed. Meanwhile, both Damiens struck at Draco. Draco counterattacked, but one thing frustrated him: every skill he used was immediately replicated by both clones. "ICE AGE!" "ICE AGE!" "ICE AGE!" Every one of Draco''s attacks was countered. Draco was being overwhelmed. As the battle raged on, Blum and Caesar watched from a distance. Caesar was amazed by Draco''s strength, while Blum maintained a neutral expression as though he had expected this outcome. His gaze, however, lingered on Damien with interest. He shared the same thoughts as Draco. Why would the Everett Clan treat Draco this way, even though Damien possessed such a powerful ability? "Blum, what''s happening?" He heard a familiar voice, making his expression stiff before he sighed. He turned to see two familiar figures¡ªRose and Adrianna¡ªwho had been walking and sensed something unusual was going on. Draco''s battle with Damien had attracted a lot of attention from the participants, as the destructive range of their attacks had spread across hundreds of miles. All most could see were flashes of their bodies. Only those with strength equal to or greater than theirs could clearly follow the battle. "What are you doing here?" Blum chuckled. "What kind of question is that? Well, have you seen Draco?" Adrianna asked. Blum sighed before turning toward the battle. Adrianna and Rose were confused until they followed his gaze and saw Draco and Damien fighting clearly. Rose''s expression remained neutral, which baffled Blum. He had expected her to be sad, considering her two closest people were fighting to the death. "Maybe she knows about it," Blum thought. Both clones continued their assault on Draco, using their own skills along with the ones they had replicated from him. BOOM! Draco was sent flying to the ground by the clones, forming a human-shaped crater upon impact. Damien''s fans erupted into cheers as they saw Draco being pushed back. Draco rose back into the air, only to be struck down again. Again and again. "Hmph, it''s time to meet your end," Damien said, glaring at Draco. Draco smiled. Despite being repeatedly slammed to the ground, there were no visible injuries on him. Damien, too, began to notice this small but significant detail. "Even if you kill me now, I''m not dead. Don''t forget¡ªthis is a contest," Draco snorted. "And also..." "You''ve disappointed me. Is this all the strength you have?" By the time Draco said this, everyone was shocked. The voice had come from behind both of Damien''s clones. When had Draco moved? How had he moved? These questions baffled everyone. But when they turned to look at Draco, they saw something that sent shivers down their spines. The crowd stared at Draco in horror. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A/N: Continue to support this author with gifts, power stones, and golden tickets. Your support is my motivation. Chapter 169 - 169: Damiens Escape "Hmph, it''s time to meet your end," Damien said, glaring at Draco. Draco smiled. Despite being repeatedly slammed to the ground, there were no visible injuries on him. Damien, too, began to notice this small but significant detail. "Even if you kill me now, I''m not dead. Don''t forget¡ªthis is a contest," Draco snorted. "And also..." "You''ve disappointed me. Is this all the strength you have?" By the time Draco said this, everyone was shocked. The voice had come from behind both of Damien''s clones. When had Draco moved? How had he moved? These questions baffled everyone. But when they turned to look at Draco, they saw something that sent shivers down their spines. The crowd stared at Draco in horror. BAM! BAM! In his hand were two beating hearts, spouting out blood, dripping onto the crowd. Draco smirked. Everyone who saw this shivered. Draco looked like a villain with the smirk on his face and the two beating hearts. Both Damien were shocked as they looked at Draco. They hadn''t even seen when he made his move. They glanced at the hole in their chests, their eyes full of terror. Such a deadly and certain death attack. They slowly fell to the ground as they lost all forms of life, their eyes losing light, yet filled with indignation and regret. The crowd watching this shivered in horror. Those observing as bystanders in the small world ran for their lives. "He is a demon. When did he move?" These were the thoughts passing through their minds. Draco''s terror had spread to their hearts. The crowd in the arena and those watching it all kept silent as they witnessed this horrifying moment. Damien''s fans had it the worst¡ªDamien was destroyed like a toy. It turned out Draco''s strength was far beyond what they had imagined. He had been playing with Damien all along. "As expected of Master," Adrian thought as he watched this. "As expected of Master," Alya thought as she watched this. "As expected of Master," Clara thought as she watched this. They had anticipated this, which made them smile. Blum, Adrianna, Caesar, and Rose all watched in utter shock. Caesar admired Draco¡ªthe one he would follow. Blum smiled bitterly. It seemed he had to try his best, or the gap would be impossible to close or even perceive. Adrianna watched this in joy until she looked at Rose, whose face was conflicted. Rose felt deeply conflicted. Her lover had killed her brother¡ªthere was no way she wouldn''t feel sad about it. She didn''t know why Draco''s importance outweighed that of her father and brother¡ªmaybe because of what she had discovered from her brother. She had wanted to stop them from fighting, but the problem was that she wasn''t as strong as they were. If she interfered, they would simply send her far away, seal her strength, and prevent her from disturbing them. It was a battle where one had to die. And now, one of them had. The Vice Chancellors of various academies attending the contest were absolutely shocked by Draco''s speed. It turned out he had been playing the role of a pig, yet he was a raging demon tiger. They could see his strength and how he moved¡ªabsolute speed that resembled teleportation. This was shocking to them all. Such strength at such a young age! The eyes of those from the Everett Clan and Flynn Clan narrowed. This young man was their enemy. If he was this strong now, what about in the future? No, they couldn''t wait for the future¡ªthey had to cut the plant down before it grew into a towering tree. Ken, who saw this, was shocked before he sighed with a frown. He glanced at Tera, who was smiling at him. He was already regretting betting on this match. He had never expected Draco to be this strong or for Damien to be helpless¡ªutterly defeated, no, crushed like an ant. "Ken, I''m expecting my spoils," Tera chuckled, looking at him. If someone were to ask Ken if he expected such strength from Draco and this kind of defeat, he would say one word: "No." Even though he had expected Draco to win, he hadn''t foreseen such a crushing victory. It seemed the Academy had picked up a great treasure¡ªone considered priceless. The elders of the Luminari Academy also smiled with happiness. This was worth celebrating. Meanwhile, Draco looked at both hearts, crushing them as they still contained a small life force. All signs of them had disappeared. No more Damien. Or so Draco thought. Until both bodies of Damien began to glow, turning into sparkles of light. In a hidden cave in the small world, a young man sitting cross-legged opened his eyes. "They have died," he muttered. "But who could have killed both of them?" The young man was confused. If one looked at the young man, they would see he was identical to the Damien who had been killed. From his words, it seemed he was the original Damien. He moved his hand and focused his mind, attempting to see what had happened to the two Damiens that led to their deaths. As he delved into their memories, he was shocked to witness Draco''s move. He could even feel the terror both clones had experienced. This revelation left him stunned. "It seems I underestimated him," he thought. He had never imagined Draco would be this strong, capable of crushing both of his clones. This realization left him both shocked and baffled at how he had made an enemy out of Draco. He observed the powerful skill Draco had used, a skill even he himself coveted. Since the clones shared the same soul as him, he was able to copy the techniques. The reason he hadn''t been aware of their fight was that he had shut himself away in seclusion to focus on comprehending something. He never expected the two clones to be killed so easily. "Let''s meet, and I will show you how strong I am," Damien snorted with killing intent. The clones only had 70% of his strength, and what he was comprehending would greatly enhance his power. There was no reason to fear Draco at all. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "They were clones," Xylara''s voice rang out, making Draco frown. He hadn''t expected this, which was also why he hadn''t used his full strength, To prevent Damien from escaping, Draco''s mind was filled with hatred and killing intent. Yet, he didn''t let his emotions cloud his judgment. Too much haste could lead to his downfall. Without extracting abilities, he wondered if he would be able to awaken the plundering system. "Can you trace him?" Draco asked, intent on getting rid of Damien before it was too late. "He has cut all forms of connection with them before your battle," Xylara replied. Draco sighed as he gave up for now. He then remembered they would meet again during the contest drill. There was no way he would fail this selection. With his strength, he was one of the indomitable figures here. If there were a top ten, he was confident he could place in the top five. "Darling," a familiar voice rang out, and Draco turned to see a familiar figure rushing to hug him. He opened his arms wide, welcoming her embrace. Chapter 170 - 170: Evidences In the Everett Clan, A young man in his thirties sat on a chair, watching the academy contest. He watched as Draco killed Damien, holding his heart in both hands and crushing it. He was shocked by Draco''s skill and even felt greedy for it. Such a strong and powerful godly skill was a temptation to everyone who knew its worth. Such skills were rare and often encountered by pure luck. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This young man was Romans Everett, the father of Rose and Damien, the acting head of the Everett Clan, but most referred to him as the head of the Everett Clan. "Investigate everything about this young man¡ªhis origin, background, anything you can gather about him," Romans ordered. A concealed shadow appeared behind him. "Yes, Master," the shadow replied before disappearing. Romans stared at Draco, sensing that this young man might go against him. He also suspected Draco could be a major obstacle to their plans, potentially causing them to fail. Then, he saw Rose hugging Draco, who pecked her on the forehead, and his expression darkened. This daughter of his had forcefully left the clan, renouncing her title and position as the young mistress of the Everett Clan. He was confused by her actions but chose not to dwell on it. He had been sure she would eventually come running back to the clan, perhaps because of her missing lover, which might explain her behavior. But now, seeing her hugging another person¡ªand that person being her brother''s enemy, someone who wanted to kill him¡ªRomans felt both frustrated and angry. Didn''t she know that she was siding with her brother''s enemy? And why was she with another man? Couldn''t she maintain her image? Then he thought about it¡ªit had been more than two months since the incident. Perhaps it was reasonable for her to move on. How could he know that this silver-haired young man was Draco himself? Their appearances were different, even their auras and overall demeanor. Only those familiar with Draco would recognize him. "It seems I have to attend the contest to deal with some matters," Romans muttered. "Darling," a familiar voice rang out, and Draco turned to see a familiar figure rushing to hug him. He opened his arms wide, welcoming her embrace. Draco hugged her, relishing her presence and aura, then gave her a gentle peck on her forehead. If Draco had been like a raging demon before, now he was like a holy angel. He emitted a peaceful aura that shocked those who witnessed it. They saw the immense killing intent he had held moments before, yet now he looked like a saint. The crowd could clearly see the love he had for this young lady. As for the young lady, they all recognized her¡ªthe young mistress of the Everett Clan. Sorry, my bad¡ªthe former young mistress. The Everett Clan members present watched this scene in anger. They couldn''t understand why their young mistress was with someone they regarded as an enemy. Even though Rose had left the clan of her own accord, more than 90% of them still considered her the rightful young mistress. In their minds, she could not leave that position¡ªit belonged to her, and no one could replace her. Draco smiled as he gave her another peck on her forehead, a smile that sent arrows of love to the hearts of the women watching. "That brat is taking advantage of Darling," Ivy pouted, watching them hug and Draco peck her forehead. Her face was full of jealousy¡ªpure jealousy. "Calm down," Alya teased as she hugged Ivy, making her face flush red. This distracted her, at least for a moment. "When Darling returns, I''ll ask for my hug too," Ivy pouted again. Draco felt his mind at peace as he hugged Rose. Her scent was like heavenly water against his raging demonic fire, successfully putting out the flames. "Rose..." Before he could finish his sentence, he was surprised by the sudden intrusion of her lips as Rose kissed him. Draco realized that Rose understood what he wanted to say, which made her act this way. He savored the moment, but his heart felt a bit restless. And, of course, the scene had been switched to another screen showing other participants. Privacy mattered a lot. If not for this, Ivy would have flared up with jealousy if she had seen Rose kissing Draco. Meanwhile, Blum, Caesar, and Adrianna were the only ones who witnessed the scene. One chuckled, one was confused, and one smiled as they watched it unfold. After minutes of this, they separated. It was Draco who pulled away when he felt his body heating up¡ªnot with ordinary fire, but a lustful one. Rose, now realizing what she had done, felt her face turn red as she avoided Draco''s gaze. She felt her cheeks burning with embarrassment. If it had been Draco who took the initiative, she wouldn''t have felt this way. But knowing she had been the one to initiate it made her self-conscious. Draco might think of her differently¡ªlike how Alya used to behave. Draco chuckled as he noticed her deep in thought with her flushed and embarrassed expression. "Don''t think too much," he said with a grin, giving her a peck on the forehead, which made her pout. Draco then turned his attention to Adrianna, having noticed her nearby. He beckoned her with his eyes. Adrianna noticed this and rushed over to hug Draco. Draco inhaled her scent, enjoying her presence as he began petting and ruffling her hair. Her pale skin made her a beauty in her own right. Adrianna also found comfort in Draco''s aura, feeling delighted as she rested in her comfort zone. Rose smiled when she saw this. Blum, however, was still amazed by Draco''s luck with women. He couldn''t help but feel jealous. He wished he could have such luck with ladies too¡ªnot just ordinary women, but peak beauties, goddesses. He looked up, wondering when his time would come. "It seems I''ll have to suck up to Draco and get him to teach me his ways," Blum thought shamelessly. As for Caesar, he simply watched in amazement. He, too, was surprised and, admittedly, a bit jealous. No man wouldn''t feel jealous of this unless they were truly in love with their partner, fianc¨¦e, or someone who had captured their entire heart. After a few minutes, Adrianna and Draco separated. Adrianna felt a bit empty, wishing this moment could last forever¡ªhugging and cuddling with Draco, and maybe even making babies for him. Draco turned back to Rose. He still wanted to explain himself so he could ease his mind. But Rose caught on quickly. "Why do you want to kill my brother so badly?" she asked. Draco sighed. "I felt my copy ability on him, which made me angry. I have to kill him to get rid of it." Draco was surprised that Rose wasn''t completely shocked¡ªjust a little. It seemed she had expected something like this. "Yes, I also felt it," Blum said, backing Draco up. This news surprised and confused Alya, who had no idea what had happened to Draco before. Rose fell into thought, beginning to connect the dots. She knew her brother didn''t have the ability to do something like this, which left only her father. She sighed. "No wonder there was that controlling bead in me." Now, all evidence pointed to her father, Romans Everett. A/N: continue to support this author, your support is my greatest motivation Chapter 171 - 171: Remnant Battlefield It had been close to a day since the battle Draco had with Damien. Adrianna, Rose, Caesar, and Blum had been following him. It was rare to see Volkoid, as well as other participants of the contest. If they laid their eyes on Draco, they would flee, running for their lives. Draco''s battle with Damien had spread all over the small world. The witnesses gossiped about it to those who hadn''t been around to watch the fight. Of course, there were some who didn''t agree with this, not believing it was Draco who had done this. But when they heard how many people said it, they began to believe¡ªthough they weren''t convinced that Draco was strong enough to beat them. If they met Draco, they thought they would show him who was boss. However, those who were wise and knew they couldn''t beat Draco kept their distance from him and the others. Another thing that surprised Draco was that, as he got closer to the center of the small world, he felt a familiar sensation calling out to him. He could feel that whatever it was lay at the center of the small world. This familiar sensation confused him because it felt like a part of him that had been separated and left in a strange place. This was what confused him even more. What was causing this? "Do you know what''s happening? I feel a familiar calling from the center of the small world," Draco asked Xylara. As the Spirit of Xandros, maybe she knew something about this, since he had no idea and was only becoming more confused. "I guess one of the things that belongs to Master is there. But I don''t know what it is. Master had numerous treasures considered his. You''ll have to go there yourself to find out," Xylara explained. Draco sighed. He then remembered that the luck also pointed in the same direction as the familiar calling. This made him wonder if they both had the same destination. He continued the journey with the others until they noticed they were in a strange place. Skeletons, blood, and ghouls were everywhere. This was a battlefield. As Draco looked at the skeletons, something came to mind that shocked him. There were Draconic skeletons¡ªskeletons with bone wings on their backs. Some resembled bird-like skeletons, and from these, Draco knew they were Phoenix skeletons. There were skeletons that looked human, except they had fangs. There were wolf-like skeletons, tiger skeletons, human skeletons, and many others that were unrecognizable. All were gigantic and exuded an intimidating aura. Everyone felt somewhat suppressed, except for Draco. The only thing he felt was sadness. Yes, he felt an overwhelming urge to cry as he looked at the skeletons. It wasn''t only him¡ªBlum, Adrianna, Rose, and Caesar all felt the same way. It was as if they were looking at their brothers, subordinates, or children. That was how it felt. The sadness even affected their perception of the outside world. Xylara appeared beside Draco, her expression equally sorrowful. "Is it what I think it is?" Draco muttered to Xylara in a sad tone. "Yes. This is a battlefield, and I''m sure these are from the Gods'' Domain. The sadness, the races, the aura¡ªeverything points to the fact that this is the Gods'' Domain. But I wonder why so many died from all the domains," Xylara said. Draco sighed. He had a faint idea of what had happened from the memory fragments he''d awakened. But he never imagined the death toll would be so high. As they took a step further, the scene changed. FIGHT! KILL! The war cries shocked Draco as he saw the scene in front of him change from the remnants of a battlefield to an actual battlefield. Dragons flew, Phoenixes chirped, Tigers roared, Demons struck; Vampires, Undead, Succubi, Black Elves, Fallen Angels, and Werewolves clashed in the chaos. There were humans, Light Angels, Elves, Elephants, and many other unknown races. But the most shocking thing was that these races weren''t fighting against each other. Instead, they had joined forces as they battled their common enemies. Draco was amazed and surprised by this. In his memory, these races had always fought one another. But now, he was seeing them cooperate. Draco then turned his attention to the enemies, and what he saw left him stunned. "So these are the enemies," Draco muttered. "They look no different from humans, except for slight differences." He could see a human-like figure, but the only thing different was that it had three eyes¡ªthe third, larger eye sat above the other two on its forehead. There was also a human-like woman wearing a pointed conical hat and holding a stick that resembled a broom. She had pointed ears. Draco observed many other strange races among the enemies, which made him even more surprised. But what shocked him more was the strength these enemies possessed. The three-eyed one was taking part of someone''s soul and digesting it. The human-like woman with the conical hat was chanting something ominous. Something moved, and suddenly, people began falling. Some were eaten by worms. Others had black formations spreading across their bodies. Many began to rot where they stood. Anyone with knowledge of such phenomena would know it was a curse. This kind of attack went against the Origin Heaven Dao of the Gods'' Domain, making it easier for their attacks to kill the gods. And these weren''t the only abilities. The other enemy races also displayed incredible strength, though their skills weren''t as potent as the two mentioned. "It seems they are invaders," Draco muttered. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, they are," Xylara''s voice rang out. "I can see they are incompatible with the Heavenly Dao of the Gods'' Domain. But from what I can observe, it seems the Origin Heaven Dao is wounded." Her explanation confused Draco a little. He continued watching the battle, deep in thought, as he began to ruminate on something. He recalled the last words from his fragmented memory: "Hmph. I knew they wouldn''t defeat him. Such weak cultivators." It seemed the invaders couldn''t directly defeat the deities of the Gods'' Domain, so they resorted to pitting them against one another, which ultimately caused this war. It also appeared that they feared Xandros. Otherwise, the other domains wouldn''t have joined forces to attack him. From the memories, Draco realized that he and Xandros were the only strong gods who survived after the battle. In the end, they both had to reincarnate because they couldn''t completely defeat their enemies. Draco had sacrificed himself to something called the Reincarnation Cycle. Breaking the Reincarnation Cycle seemed to have affected the Origin Heaven Dao. Draco could see everyone fighting desperately to protect the Gods'' Domain, sacrificing themselves to shield their world. Humans, Dragons, Elves, Angels, Demons, and many other races of the Gods'' Domain had joined together to protect their world. Draco felt a pang of sadness as he watched them. They were all doing this willingly, even gladly. He also felt the burden on him grow heavier. "Protecting the world and saving it¡­ I hope it''s not just me who has to shoulder it all," Draco thought. He then noticed that the battle offered a valuable opportunity for comprehension. Calming himself, Draco began to glean insights from the ongoing chaos. A/N: Please continue to support this author. Your support is my motivation! Chapter 172 - 172: Ambush A silver-haired, handsome young man sat cross-legged with closed eyes in a remnant battlefield area. It wasn''t only him; there were four more people beside him. A black-haired young woman, her charm off the charts, sat with a calm face. She was a beauty and also sat cross-legged, meditating. A silver-haired young woman with pale skin, a beauty in her own right, sat cross-legged in meditation. A blonde-haired young man, whose body flickered with thunder occasionally, sat cross-legged in meditation. He was also handsome. A coily, black-brown-haired young man, fierce like a raging wolf, also sat cross-legged in meditation. This group of people included Draco, Rose, Adrianna, Caesar, and Blum. No one knew what had caused them to end up in this defenseless state. Suddenly, Draco snapped his eyes open and surveyed his surroundings. He calmed down when he realized he was still in the same place. He was confused by what he had just seen. It felt so real, as if he had been a part of the war. Now, he felt slightly disoriented. "No need to stress yourself over the matter. It''s their undying wish that caused this. Their failure to protect their world is what led to this scene," Xylara''s words explained everything to Draco, leaving him slightly surprised. "Also, when you reach a certain level of power, you''ll understand more about it," she continued. Even though he was still confused about some things, Draco remained quiet after hearing her words. It seemed he would have to wait until the future to uncover more about this. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 56 **EXP:** 34,410/500,000 sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King **Talent:** Plunder, Starry Sky Dragon Power, Three Colored Phoenix Power, White Tiger Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 10), Wind Intent (Lvl 10), Thunder Intent (Lvl 10), Massacre Intent (Lvl 10), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 10), Shadow Intent (Lvl 10), Blood Intent (Lvl 10), Charm Intent (Lvl 10), Sword Intent (Lvl 10), Leg Intent (Lvl 10), Destruction Intent (Lvl 10), Life Intent (Lvl 10), Battle Domain (Lvl 10) **Domain:** Life Domain (Lvl 2), Destruction Domain (Lvl 2), Massacre Domain (Lvl 4), Sword Domain (Lvl 3), Thunder Domain (Lvl 2), Wind Domain (Lvl 2), Blood Domain (Lvl 2), Five Element Domain (Lvl 2), Shadow Domain (Lvl 2) , Fist Domain (Lvl 2), Leg Intent (Lvl 2), Charm Intent (Lvl 2), Battle Domain (Lvl 1) **Source:** World Annihilating Thunder Source, Nine Colored Thunder Source **HP:** 40,000 / 40,000 ( 20,000/20,000) **MP:** 40,000 / 40,000 (20,000/20,000) **STR:** 3,200 (1,600) **AGI:** 3,180 (1,590) **INT:** 3,140 (1,570) **DEX:** 3,160 (1,580) **STA:** 3,200 (1,600) **DEF:** 3,300 (1,650) **Luck:** 170 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 44, 231,128 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- His Massacre Domain leveled up twice. As for the other domains, they leveled up once, but this was still surprising¡ªhe never thought he would gain such an opportunity from this. He had even comprehended a new intent and domain. Even though this was what took most of his time, it didn''t allow him to level up the other domains. The Battle Intent and Battle Domain¡ªthese were the new intent and domain Draco had comprehended. Draco''s strength had increased again. He looked at the skeletons and sighed. They had died to protect their world. "Don''t worry, I will protect this world," Draco unconsciously said. If one looked closely, they could see the skeletons glowing, specifically those of the Gods'' Domain¡­ "Now that you have arrived, we can leave, knowing that you will take care of this. Just take this small gift from us," an unknown voice resounded. The skeletons emitted small bubbles of light, which flowed toward Draco and entered his body. Ding! [You have leveled up. All stats increased by +2] ¡Á20 Ding! [You have leveled up. All stats increased by +2] ¡Á20 Ding! [You have leveled up. All stats increased by +2] ¡Á20 Ding! [You have leveled up. All stats increased by +2] ¡Á20 Ding! [You have leveled up. All stats increased by +2] ¡Á20 Draco was surprised that he leveled up twice, now reaching level 60. This wasn''t a small gift¡ªit was a great one. Looking at the EXP required to level up, he was shocked. It was a whopping 10 million. This made Draco sigh. His stats had all increased by 200. Since it was halved, he only had an increase of 100 in his halved state. When he finally looked up, he was shocked to see that the skeletons of the Gods'' Domain had disappeared. Even those of the invaders were gone. Everywhere was clear¡ªno skeletons, no trace of anything. One wouldn''t know this was a remnant battlefield unless they looked closely. "What happened?" Draco cried out. Xylara sighed. "They gave their essence to you. Even though it was negligible, it was what kept their bones standing, maintaining their aura, and stopping them from returning to the earth." "Now that they have given you everything, the last traces of them are gone too." Xylara''s words made Draco sad. He never thought it would end like this. If he had known, he wouldn''t have agreed to it¡ªhe would have rejected it. "Don''t complain. Just complete what they were meant to do," Xylara chuckled. Draco sighed at her words. He felt the weight on his shoulders grow heavier. Almost all hopes were now being placed on him. But how were they so sure he was going to succeed? It also seemed as though they had been awaiting him. But how did they know? He calmed down. It was meaningless to think about this again¡ªit was too late already. The burden had been placed on him. He looked at Rose, Ivy, Blum, and Caesar. They were still in meditation, which confused him. Why was this so? He had woken up already, but they hadn''t. "Hope nothing is wrong," he thought. "Don''t worry, they are still comprehending their gains. As for why you woke up early, your comprehension is far stronger. That''s why," Xylara explained. "Oh, damn, I had forgotten¡ªthe academy might be watching this!" Draco cried out. Xylara giggled. "Master, don''t worry. As soon as you entered this place, they lost the ability to watch you all." Draco felt relieved when he heard this. He then set up a form of protection around them. They could break it from the inside when they were done. After making sure nothing would happen to them, he calmly left the center of the small world. The calling had become stronger, and Draco found himself drawn to it. That odd voice hadn''t mentioned anything about this, and from the looks of it, it seemed they had no idea about it either. He walked until he reached his destination: a cave, dark and lonely. He could sense that whatever was calling out to him was inside this cave. Checking his luck, he saw that it also pointed to the same place. "I might be right. It seems both the calling and the luck are directing me to the same treasure," he thought. As he took a step forward¡ª SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! Draco destroyed all the weapons with his hands, catching some of them. "Who are you guys?" Draco asked, looking into the shadows. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my motivation! Chapter 173 - 173: The Broken Palace SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! Draco destroyed all the weapons with his hands, catching some of them. "Who are you guys?" Draco asked, looking into the shadows. "Hmph, leave this place. This place has been claimed by us," a concealed shadow appeared, standing in front of the entrance to the cave. Draco''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the shadow. He scrutinized them and noticed that they weren''t from the Night Clan. "I don''t see a banner or a signboard here that says this place belongs to you," Draco snorted. The expressions of all the shadows changed, and they looked at Draco with killing intent. "If you don''t leave, then you can stay here forever," one of them laughed strangely. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Draco. He didn''t bother to stop them. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Who are you guys? I''ve never seen or heard of you before," Draco chuckled. "Hmph, our terror will soon spread across Cerulean. Everyone will tremble at the mention of our name," one of them snorted. Draco''s eyes narrowed when he heard this. It seemed this group was a rising force, but what gave them the confidence to believe their name would strike terror across Cerulean? "Well, it''s not good to fantasize," Draco grinned. "None of you can beat me. You''re weak." The expressions of the concealed men turned to anger. "You dare belittle the words of our sovereign, the Plunderer!" "What did you say? What do you call your sovereign?" Draco''s face turned cold, emotionless. He had heard something that caused his demeanor to change instantly. "Hmph, are you afraid of our sovereign? He''s the Plunderer, a hegemon," one of them snorted, mistaking Draco''s reaction for fear. He said it proudly. Draco''s expression twisted. Someone dared to call themselves the Plunderer apart from him. He suddenly laughed, placing his hands on his face as thoughts raced through his mind. "It''s because I''ve been lying low that someone dares to use my name," he thought. The shadows were confused by Draco''s laughter. What was happening? But that didn''t concern them. They stepped forward, aiming for Draco''s life. KNEEL! Draco''s wrathful voice rang out. All the shadows felt an indomitable pressure. They knelt under the sheer weight of it, their expressions filled with terror. "It is said that without knowing one''s limits, one can''t surpass them," Draco chuckled, lost in thought. He realized now why he hadn''t thought of this before. The trauma of his ability being revealed still haunted him, making him hesitate to show his true strength. "Without facing life and death, how can one transcend? Without fighting to the point of death, how can one know their shortcomings?" Draco began to ruminate on this. It seemed he had been on the wrong path all along. Even though his true strength had been revealed, in case of danger, he still had the ranger form of the Weapon of Plunder. Draco sighed. When they mentioned the name "The Plunderer," the surge of anger had cleared his mind. "You''ve finally comprehended it," Xylara''s voice rang out. Draco sighed again. He turned to the shadows. "Tell your sovereign that I''m coming for his head." He didn''t even move. The heads of the shadows burst into blood mist. Five men were killed instantly, as if an elephant had squashed ants. Draco didn''t bother looking at their corpses as he entered the cave. When he entered, he was surprised to see that this place looked like a world within the small world. He saw a forest inside the cave. The Originat here was far stronger than outside, but what confused him was how he had entered so easily. "The deity put a mark on you that allows you to enter here with peace of mind," Xylara explained. Draco walked, surveying his surroundings. This place felt a bit dry¡ªno Volkoids¡ªbut he could see faint traces of aura left by creatures. Even though it was faint, Draco''s heightened sensitivity allowed him to notice it. As he got closer, he saw a large palace, though it had been broken. He could feel the calling coming from there, and his luck also pointed to it. As Draco moved a step forward¡ª SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! Draco didn''t bother to defend. The foot he had just placed forward emitted a strong aura¡ªthe ground cracked all over, wind howled, and lightning struck. Whatever was coming for him was stopped by Draco''s aura. It turned out to be short knives. Draco didn''t look back. He just kept moving forward. Not ten seconds later, ten shadows appeared. What was shocking, though, was that they were kneeling, clutching their necks, and looking at Draco in terror. Blood poured from their necks like a waterfall. They fell, lifeless, soaked in their own blood. If anyone had seen Draco strike, they would have shivered in fear. His strength was monstrous¡ªno one could see when or how he moved. It turned out Draco had already noticed the ten shadows, striking them before they could strike him. As for his method, he used Level 10 sword intent, compressing it into needle-and-thread-like forms. This was the true weapon of an assassin. Its aura was restrained, but its lethality remained, claiming the lives of all ten. As Draco got closer, he grew even more surprised by the size and aura of the palace. Though broken down, it still emitted a Transcendent aura. Its golden color shone, like the residence of a deity. The calling became even stronger, pulling on his body to enter the palace in haste. Draco''s eyes narrowed. "It seems entering here won''t be easy," he chuckled. He took three steps forward, and the roars of Volkoids resounded. Illusory Volkoids appeared¡ªmore than fifty. Draco smiled. He guessed this was a test. Could this be an inheritance ground? He couldn''t wait to see what treasure might belong to him here. He also remembered something¡ªhe wasn''t just Xandros; he was both Draco and Xandros, forming Draco Xandros. The calling might also be related to Draco. "We''ll know when you see it," Xylara chuckled. Draco smiled, looking at the group of illusory Volkoids charging toward him. A crystallized sword rapidly formed in his hands. He smiled as he disappeared. He reappeared above the Volkoid army. With a punch, he generated a powerful attack without physically hitting them. The energy from the punch destroyed and killed more than five of them. Draco grinned as he swung the crystallized sword, destroying another wave of Volkoids. This was pure massacre¡ªDraco wasn''t holding back. Ding! [You have killed...] He was surprised they also gave experience points. This discovery excited him further, fueling his desire to kill more. Meanwhile, back where Rose and the others were, they finally opened their eyes, surveying their surroundings and wondering where Draco was. "Don''t worry. I just went to do something important. I''ll join all of you later," Draco''s message reassured them. They calmed down but still wondered what was so important that he had to leave them. They could feel that it was a bit dangerous, which was why Draco didn''t bring them along. Rose and Adrianna pouted about this, but there was nothing they could do except wait for him. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 174 - 174: Battle: Meeting the Organisation Members "Someone has already broken through," said one of the five people standing side by side in an unknown place. "How so? How can someone pass through that barrier? Without the sovereign''s help, we might not even be able to do so," another replied. "It seems we have a great enemy," a third person remarked. "Yes, I can see they all died at the same time. That means the person is powerful," the first one said. "Then let''s hurry and complete the sovereign''s mission quickly. We can''t underestimate our opponent and risk failing the mission. I''m sure no one wants to get on the bad side of the sovereign," another added. They all nodded in agreement. Facing the sovereign''s bad side could mean death, and they understood the importance their sovereign placed on retrieving the object. Even though they knew the item might be a treasure of incredible value, none of them dared to feel greed. Such was the fear and respect they had for their sovereign. "Let''s move," one of them commanded. They headed inside and continued their journey. SWOOSH! A sword slash tore through an illusory volkoid, letting out a sad cry as it vanished. "That''s the last of them," a male voice rang out. A silver-haired young man with red eyes held a crystallized white sword as he looked at the volkoid''s fading remains. The corpse disappeared, and the young man advanced. In front of him stood a large golden palace, though it appeared broken. The silver-haired young man touched the door and was surprised when it opened for him. He had expected another obstacle, but it seemed there was none. This young man was Draco. Draco stepped inside. Seeing no immediate danger, he entered fully. The door slammed shut behind him with a loud bang. Draco felt slightly lost but was able to vaguely sense where the calling was coming from, guiding his steps as he moved forward. He was surprised there were no obstacles or tests along the way. Then he noticed footprints and guessed that someone else had entered and cleared all the obstacles ahead. He silently thanked them but rushed forward, knowing that whoever had come before him might already be heading for the source of the calling. He didn''t want them to take the treasure. He didn''t know what it was, but he didn''t want to lose it. Perhaps they wouldn''t be able to retrieve it¡ªbut he couldn''t take that chance. Draco picked up his pace, refusing to believe they wouldn''t seize the treasure if he came late. If they had managed to enter and get this far, it meant they might have the means to claim it. Draco dashed into a hall and was surprised to find himself at his destination. At the far end of the hall stood a treasure chest. But his eyes didn''t miss the five people standing in front of it. No, there were more¡ªhe could feel their presence. What surprised Draco the most was the features of the five individuals. They were young and clearly from different academies, yet they were working together. It seemed the leader of this organization wasn''t a soft target. They had infiltrated the academies without being discovered. If the academies knew, why hadn''t they purged them? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco observed their uniforms carefully. One of them wore the Royal Academy uniform. Another wore the Waves Academy uniform. The third was in the Obsidian Academy uniform. The fourth, a woman, wore the Phoenix Academy uniform. Lastly, the fifth wore the Luminari Academy uniform. These five were from the top academies. Draco hadn''t thought the infiltration would run this deep. Only strong individuals could participate in this contest, and they weren''t easy to defeat. Looking at the one in the Luminari Academy uniform, Draco sighed. He recognized him. He was the one who had punched Draco. "What''s his name again? Yes, Sam," Draco thought. "It''s you," Sam cried out. It wasn''t just him; the others looked at Draco in surprise. Draco''s popularity had soared after what he did to Damien. That was how they recognized him. As for his recent battle with Damien, they had no idea about it. "I wonder how you managed to get here," Sam chuckled. "But just know, you''re not leaving here alive." He waved his hand, and Draco found himself surrounded by numerous concealed, black-robed men¡ªup to fifty of them. This made Draco wonder why there were so many of them. Were all the students participating in the competition part of this organization? This led him to question what kind of organization this was and who their so-called sovereign was. "I heard your sovereign is called the Plunderer," Draco said, his eyes calm and fearless. This lack of fear surprised them, but they assumed he was just putting on a brave front. "Yes, our sovereign is the strongest," the lady from the Phoenix Academy said with a look of admiration. "I wonder how many academy students belong to your group. Maybe you''ve taken over half the academies," Draco chuckled. The five just snorted. "You ask too many questions. Now it''s time for you to die." Draco scanned the concealed men and counted fifty-seven of them. His eyes narrowed as he saw them pouncing toward him. ROAR! CAW! TRUMP! AHOO! ROAR!!! Draco opened his pet world, summoning all of his pets. Brown Red Dragon, the Purple Mice, the Celestial Wolf, the White Tiger, the Netherworld Crow, and the Night Panther appeared. As for Anna, he carried her. The Divine Elephant and the rest of his pets also emerged, declaring their arrival with loud cries. They surrounded Draco, placing him at the center. This was their will¡ªto protect their master. When the five students and the fifty-seven concealed men saw this, they stared at Draco in shock and began to shiver. Each of the Volkoids'' auras was no weaker than level 50. Fear filled their faces as they wondered what kind of man Draco was. Draco wasn''t finished. He smiled while holding Anna in his arms. "Emerge." It was as if a portal to the shadow world had opened. The surroundings darkened and turned chilly. Shadows emerged from the ground¡ªmore than a hundred of them. "Greetings, Master," all the shadows and Volkoids said, kneeling in reverence before Draco. The fifty-seven concealed men and the five students shivered in terror. Their fear turned into horror as they shook their heads in disbelief. But reality was cruel¡ªwhat they were witnessing was real. The shadows created a throne for Draco. He sat on it and looked at the group of concealed men and students with ridicule in his eyes. "First, I might have spared your lives, but since you know why I''m here, I can''t let you live to spread the news." "Second," Draco continued with a cold laugh, "your so-called sovereign dares to call himself the Plunderer? From now on, your organization and I are enemies. Pray I don''t find your headquarters soon, or I''ll raze it and eliminate every last one of you." His tone was chilly and domineering, sending fear into their hearts. Draco turned to his army. "Don''t kill them." The Volkoids and shadows nodded as they moved, dominating the enemies. A/N: Continue to support this author; your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 175 - 175: The Twelve Statues The five students and the fifty-seven concealed men were tied up like pigs, waiting to be butchered. Their entire bodies were full of bruises and injuries. This was humiliating¡ªbeing beaten like this, like mortals. The five students were angry; when had they ever been treated like this? They looked at the army beside him helplessly; the enemies were just too strong. Draco sat on the throne, watching this scene, with Anna in his hands. "Now tell me where your headquarters is," Draco ordered. "Hmph," they all maintained their resolve, snorting, refusing to open their mouths. Draco smiled at this. "If you tell me, you get to live," he enticed them. "Aren''t you the one who said you would kill us to keep this from spreading outside?" Sam snorted. "Yes, just kill us. The Sovereign will avenge us. Also, don''t forget you have what the Sovereign wants, so he will catch and kill you," said one from the Phoenix Academy. "Do you think you can kill us?" the one from the Royal Academy chuckled. His words boosted their confidence, and they looked at Draco fearlessly. Draco chuckled and smiled when he saw their confident and fearless eyes. "Do you think I have no idea about this? Do you think I''m making a baseless claim?" Draco snorted. "You can all go meet the Grim Reaper. When you see it, greet it for me," Draco grinned. This sent chills down their spines, and they felt a foreboding sense of doom. Suddenly, the surroundings turned dark. They couldn''t find themselves back in the arena, and their souls began slipping away. Regret¡ªthis was what they felt. If they had known Draco could really kill them, they would have agreed. Draco smiled as he watched their lives slipping away, regret filling their eyes. He wasn''t done with them. "Emerge," Draco''s thunderous voice rang out. Black mist began to flow out from the corpses as their shadows awoke. "Greetings, Master," the sixty-two shadows knelt in reverence to Draco. Draco grinned even more when he saw this. "Rise," he commanded. The shadows followed his instructions and rose up. Draco sent them with the others back to their worlds and returned the Volkoids to the pet world. Each of them was a force to be reckoned with; they could not be easily underestimated. He also sent Anna back to the pet world. Taking a step forward, he said, "It''s time to check what''s been calling me." Draco looked at where the five students had stopped, surveying the surroundings. This was an unknown place¡ªone must be wary of danger if they don''t want to die quickly. Upon closer inspection, he saw nothing except for statues clad in armor, numbering up to twelve. "Well, since I can''t find anything, let''s keep going," Draco said, taking a step forward. Nothing happened. He took another step, but still, nothing happened. "Am I mistaken?" Draco thought as he began to walk. Suddenly, his instincts screamed danger from behind. Moving swiftly, he dodged the attack narrowly. When Draco surveyed the surroundings, he saw he was surrounded by the twelve large statues. They all looked at him with killing intent, wanting to eliminate him. The armored statues each held different weapons: swords, spears, bows and arrows, whips, and chains. The statues surrounded Draco with an indomitable aura. If it were anyone else, they would have shaken in fear because of the overwhelming presence. One would feel suppressed and shocked, fearing for their life as they were surrounded. Draco considered calling his army to deal with the statues until Xylara advised, "Their strength depends on the number of participants. If you summon your army, each statue will become as strong as your forces." He sighed. SWOOSH! The twelve statues all struck at the same time. Draco''s figure flashed, appearing above them. When Draco reappeared, he saw that he was surrounded by the fists of the twelve statues as they clashed with his body. Draco''s figure reappeared again. "Well, that was clo..." Before he could finish, their weapons were already coming for his head. Draco knew he couldn''t run anymore; he had to fight them. He was trying to avoid the fight, analyzing their strength and weaknesses so it would be easier to destroy them. But they didn''t allow this. He didn''t know how they were able to follow his movements, but he had no other option now than to strike. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco took the Weapon of Plunder and attacked as he struck back, successfully blocking their attack. Hmph! Draco snorted as he punched out to meet their fists coming for him. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The clash between them began. Draco was blocking their every move. As he battled them, he scrutinized and assessed their movements. Even though their strength was monstrous and their defense equally formidable, their speed lagged behind the other two. Draco planned to exploit this weakness. "ICE AGE!" He used this technique to slow them down. With a punch, he rushed at his greatest speed. Only a few seconds had passed, but Draco had already punched them over a hundred times. He had used more than ninety percent of his physical strength. Through the tribulations he had endured, his body and bones had been reforged, making his physical strength monstrous. With only his physical strength, Draco was confident he could enter the top three strongest. However, winning the competition with this alone would be hard. Even if he came out on top, he was sure he would be seriously injured. One shouldn''t forget that others might possess unique weapons, which could be heaven-ranked or earth-ranked. This could be a significant factor in his potential defeat. But even though Draco''s physical strength was overwhelming for his level... The twelve large statues broke free from the ice age that had frozen their limbs and stopped their movements. They rushed to attack Draco. As they struck, their bodies began to break down into pieces, crumbling into stone. Draco looked at the broken statues as he continued to walk. The throbbing and calling sensation grew stronger. As he neared the treasure chest, he felt another wave of danger coming from all sides. Multiple objects flew through the air, aiming for him. Draco''s figure disappeared and reappeared far away from them. When he looked at what had attacked him, he was both surprised and shocked. He saw another set of armored statues wielding the same weapons, but these were the size of humans. When he looked back at where the statues had crumbled, he was surprised to find no remnants of stone. It turned out that it wasn''t over. The test¡ªor whatever this was¡ªwas still ongoing. SWOOSH! In less than a second, Draco sensed a slight change in the air. He realized the twelve statues had surrounded him again, aiming for his life. Draco was shocked. Their speed had increased as their size decreased, making them just as monstrous as before. CLANG! He separated the Weapon of Plunder into two swords, defending against their attack. Even so, Draco could still feel the force behind their strikes. Suddenly, he sensed a slight change in his surroundings and realized they were now outside the palace. The twelve armored statues stood in front of him. "Now, I should be able to fight freely," Draco grinned. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my motivation. Chapter 176 - 176: The Female Armoured Statue Suddenly, he sensed a slight change in his surroundings and realized they were now outside the palace. The twelve armored statues stood in front of him. "Now, I should be able to fight freely," Draco grinned. He began to emit a strong aura, his Originat pressure flowing out with a black-red hue. The ground cracked and caved in, winds blew fiercely, and Draco''s uniform fluttered in the air as he took a step forward and struck. The twelve statues also moved, striking at Draco, their figures flashing rapidly. BOOM! CLANG! BOOM! Their battle unleashed a destructive force that devastated the surroundings. Draco fought using only his raw physical strength. If these statues were human, they would have been shocked. Their bodies were crafted from incredibly durable material, capable of countering cultivators at Draco''s level. But here was Draco¡ªsafe and sound, nearly overpowering them. He didn''t hold back, going all out as he attacked relentlessly. However, Draco was stunned to find that he hadn''t inflicted any deep injuries. Even when he dented them, they would quickly regenerate, making it nearly impossible to kill them. Draco retreated, putting some distance between himself and the statues. He began channeling his Starry Sky Draconic Power. Since no one was present to witness the battle, he felt safe revealing it without risking exposure. Silver-white scales resembling stars began to appear on Draco''s body. His draconic scales expanded, silver-white wings grew from his back, and his nails transformed into claws as sharp as swords. Draconic Transformation (Lvl 3): Enables full transformation of the host''s body into a draconic form, allowing the harnessing of Draconic Energy and the Draconic Core. [0/10,000] Consumes 5 MP per second. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Note: Draconic Flame can only be used when this skill is activated. Reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. Draco had always wondered why the system didn''t show any increase in stats for his Volkoid transformation skills. It was later explained that the increase in stats varies with his growth and the further awakening of his bloodline. When Draco fought Huang, his high bloodline allowed him to suppress Huang, preventing him from using his full strength. Because of this, Draco didn''t fully know how powerful he was in any of his transformation states. This was the perfect moment to test his physical strength in his transformed state. The statues weren''t real people¡ªtheir defenses were monstrous, their attacks were devastating, their speed was incredible, and their regeneration was unmatched. They were the ultimate opponents to test one''s combat abilities. Draco felt his strength increase by over 200%. Even his breath caused nearby trees to fly into the air. SWOOSH! Draco took a step forward and vanished. By the time he reappeared, he was behind the twelve statues. Suddenly, five of them began to crack. The remaining statues weren''t left unscathed¡ªtheir bodies were covered in fractures. The five statues that had cracked completely crumbled into rubble. If these statues had been living beings, the sight would have struck terror into their hearts, and they would have fled for their lives. Draco was truly monstrous. What a pity no one was there to witness such a feat. The remaining statues launched an attack on Draco. They didn''t know fear; their only mission was to protect whatever lay within and prevent anyone from entering. Draco sighed. "They couldn''t even withstand a single attack of mine." "Star Meteor Descent." Star Meteor Descent: A skill of the Starry Sky Dragon that summons stars for single use or causes them to descend like meteors. Although there weren''t any real stars present, numerous star-like projectiles began falling, descending like meteors at incredible speed toward the seven remaining statues. What Draco didn''t realize was that the meteor shower was visible to everyone in the small world, including those at the arena and those watching the competition live online. People were shocked, wondering where the phenomenon had come from. Some speculated it was the appearance of a treasure, while others thought it signaled something ominous. Regardless, everyone in the small world began heading toward the meteor''s location. They didn''t want to miss it¡ªit could turn out to be a life-changing treasure, perhaps even one that could guarantee victory in the competition. Many believed this was part of the event itself. As everyone gathered, they eventually reached the center of the small world. Combining their strength, they managed to break through the barrier. Previously, before Draco had absorbed the god''s energy, such a feat would have been impossible. The Royal Academy had always believed the barrier was impenetrable. Even their dean had been unable to break through it, so they had assumed no competitor could succeed. But no one had accounted for a force like Draco¡ªsomeone who defied expectations and broke through with ease. When Ken and the elders of the Royal Academy saw this, they were left in shock. Confusion and disbelief filled their faces. How could this have happened? They were utterly stunned. \\\\\\ Meanwhile at Draco''s Place The meteor''s descent destroyed the seven remaining statues, and Draco sighed at the sight. "I can feel multiple auras outside the barrier''s range. They are attacking it and will soon break through," Xylara''s voice rang out. It dawned on Draco that his meteor skill had attracted everyone''s attention. Draco moved quickly, rushing into the hall. Suddenly, as he took a step forward, he sensed another hint of danger. "What now?" Draco cried internally. He dodged whatever was coming and turned to see a deep-armored statue behind him. The source of the attack was a spear. "I never thought you would be able to awaken me. Master said only that person could do so. It seems you are that person," the statue spoke, its voice unclear. Draco was stunned. "You can talk?" he asked, visibly shocked. "What''s strange about that? I am Master''s masterpiece. But Master said only the destined one would be able to awaken the true me," the statue snorted. This time, a female voice came out of it. Draco was speechless, looking at the statue and silently cursing whoever had made it female. [A/N: (Giggle)] "Then what do I have to do to pass the test?" Draco asked helplessly. "Destroy my whole body, and then you can take the treasure," the female statue replied. Draco sighed. As soon as he finished sighing, his figure disappeared, reappearing in front of the statue with a punch. The female statue snorted and countered with a punch of her own. Draco disappeared again, only to reappear moments later with another attack. BOOM! BOOM! Their figures were invisible, moving too fast to be seen, only flashes of their aura visible. The ground caved in, and destruction spread everywhere. Only the palace remained standing. "They''ve successfully breached the barrier. You need to finish this battle quickly," Xylara''s voice rang out. "How did they break through so fast?" Draco cried out. "You absorbed the god''s energy that supported the barrier. Do you think anyone else could have done it? Only a god can break through the barrier, and even then, this small world doesn''t support the descent of gods," Xylara explained. Draco ruminated on her words. He had many skills he could use to fight the female statue, but he wasn''t entirely sure they would be enough to destroy it completely, especially given its healing ability. "Only one method will work," Draco muttered. He turned to the female statue as they separated. "I''d love to fight you, but let''s end this." "Ranger Form," Draco cried out, summoning the Weapon of Plunder. The familiar form of the Ranger emerged¡ªthe first ranger form Draco had ever accessed. A golden-black helmet with demonic horns adorned his head. His armor was layered with dragon scales, while flaming phoenix wings spread majestically behind him. His hands embodied pure power, his legs unmatched speed. Silver hair cascaded down, partially veiled by the overwhelming presence of his form. Each shoulder guard bore the sculpted head of a silver dragon and a red phoenix. Every breath he took echoed like thunder. In his grasp was a black-and-red sword, and his appearance alone sent shivers down the spines of all who might have witnessed it. This was Draco''s current Ranger Form. Draco circulated fifty percent of his Originat energy and his level 10 intent into the form, gripping the black-and-red sword with both hands. This attack far surpassed anything he had ever achieved in his Ranger Form. HAAAAAH! A blinding sword qi burst forth from the Weapon of Plunder. The destructive energy ravaged everything in its path, heading straight for the female statue. The female statue was shocked by Draco''s attack. She felt her heart tremble, and terror unknowingly spread through her entire body. She moved, trying to parry the attack. Her sole goal was survival, but as soon as her body came into contact with the devastating attack, she realized she had been wrong. This attack was not something she could defend against¡­ [A/N: Continue to support this author with power stones, golden tickets, and gifts. Your support is my greatest motivation!] Chapter 177 - 177: The Weapon God The crowd that had just breached the barrier was shocked when they saw the shockwave from a battle heading toward them. Everyone scattered as the monstrous aura of the shockwave approached. Ordinary cultivators couldn''t stand against it without defending themselves; otherwise, they risked serious injuries or even death. The group moved swiftly, each defending themselves as best as they could. Despite their efforts, some were still gravely injured, a testament to the sheer strength and ferocity of the shockwave. They couldn''t help but wonder: What about the place where the battle was taking place? What kind of scene would be unfolding there? It wasn''t just the crowd who thought this; everyone watching from the arena and those following the live broadcast were equally surprised¡ªsome even shocked. Although the audience wasn''t able to feel the shockwave themselves, the injuries on the wounded were enough to convey its power. It left them all asking: Who were the beings engaged in such a fierce battle? Some speculated that perhaps two Volkoids were fighting against each other over a treasure. When this thought crossed their minds, many people''s eyes lit up. If such powerful beings were battling for a treasure, then the treasure itself must be extraordinary. The weaker ones couldn''t contain their greed. They believed that if they could somehow claim the treasure, they could gain enough strength to elevate their status. The stronger individuals, however, weren''t as consumed by greed. Their thoughts were more cautious. First, they considered how they would even survive. To obtain the treasure, they would have to face two beings whose monstrous strength was capable of causing severe injuries to a significant number of people with just the shockwave of their battle. What would happen if those two beings joined forces to fight them instead? It was common knowledge that most Volkoids despised humans, making the situation even more perilous. Second, even if they managed to obtain the treasure, could they keep it? Almost everyone in Calonia City was watching this event unfold. If someone emerged with the treasure, they might not live to see the next day. Few were arrogant enough to claim they were strong enough to escape from everyone in Cerulean. These thoughts were enough to make the stronger individuals suppress their desires. Meanwhile, certain people in the crowd seemed to recognize the aura. "Isn''t this Darling''s aura?" Rose muttered to Adrianna. Adrianna nodded in agreement as she observed the shockwave and heard Rose''s words. Blum and Caesar, who were also standing nearby, overheard the conversation. Blum was certain this was Draco''s aura. He knew because he had faced this kind of attack before. The annihilating, destructive aura was seared into his memory. However, it made him wonder what kind of enemy Draco was facing to unleash such power. They all looked warily at the shockwave, knowing that if it landed on them, it could leave them seriously injured¡ªor worse, dead. \\\\ Draco undid the ranger form, his human body reappearing in the air. Without bothering to glance at the remains of the female-armored statue, he headed back inside the golden palace. This time, there were no obstacles in his way. He walked straight ahead until he reached the treasure chest¡ªa golden one at that. His heart thumped at the familiar calling. Whatever was inside the chest was calling out to him, waiting to return to him. Draco couldn''t restrain the urge to open it. As soon as he did, a blinding light shone out. Draco chuckled at the sight, finding it oddly reminiscent of a pirate unlocking a treasure chest in a story. "You have finally arrived," an ancient voice resounded, startling Draco. He immediately surveyed his surroundings, searching for the source of the voice. A young man appeared before him, radiating a deity-like aura. His figure was unblemished and spotless, but something about his face left Draco utterly shocked. "Why do you look exactly like Xandros and me?" Draco muttered, his confusion growing. If not for the divine aura surrounding this person, he might have mistaken him for himself or Xandros. Although they shared the same face, their auras were vastly different. Draco carried an enchanting, attractive presence capable of charming others. Xandros exuded a demonic charm, brimming with killing intent. But this young man had a calm, serene aura, as though he was one with the Heavenly Origin Dao itself. The young man looked at Draco and spoke, "It seems you have taken that step. Now, we can finally return as one." The more the young man spoke, the more Draco''s confusion deepened. What the hell is happening? What does he mean? "Who are you?" Draco asked, scrutinizing the young man. The young man chuckled, noticing Draco''s wary expression. "There''s no need to fear. I am the closest person to you. Hurting you would be the same as hurting myself." "I am the Weapon God¡ªthe creator of all weapons," the young man said with a chuckle. "The Weapon God?" Xylara''s voice rang out in shock. "What''s so special about him?" Draco asked, curious about Xylara''s reaction. "There are three gods who achieved godhood through a unique path, unlike the normal process. They are the Alchemy God, the Weapon God, and the Talisman God. Each of them transformed their unique Dao into a powerful attack method," Xylara explained. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "All knowledge possessed by talisman masters, alchemists, and rune masters originates from them. However, no one knows the identities of these three gods. They''ve been extremely cautious, ensuring they never reveal themselves." Xylara''s words left Draco both surprised and shocked. Achieving godhood through an unconventional path, yet still reaching the same destination as others¡ªthis feat amazed him. "But the real question is how they died, and why he looks so much like Master. It''s as if he''s a clone of Master," Xylara muttered. "A clone? Yes, that makes sense," Draco thought. He turned to the Weapon God and joked, "Don''t tell me you''re a clone of Xandros." The Weapon God chuckled. "Not a clone. I am him¡ªjust with a different Dao and personality." "What?!" Draco and Xylara both exclaimed, utterly shocked. The revelation threw Draco into a whirlpool of thoughts. How is this possible? And why didn''t I know about it? What the hell is really going on? Draco''s confusion grew as he remembered when Xandros first met Rosaria. Back then, Xandros was a normal human¡ªa weak one at that. But later, he became a demon lord and gained the power of plundering. Draco was now questioning how Xandros even acquired such power. The more he thought about it, the more tangled his thoughts became. "Don''t think too much. It will only confuse you further," the Weapon God''s voice rang out, snapping Draco out of his thoughts. Draco looked at him intently. "Can you tell me more about how you came to be?" he asked, feeling an overwhelming urge to understand. The Weapon God sighed. "When the time is right, you will know everything. For now, I can only share limited information." Though disappointed, Draco accepted the answer, still wondering what secrets lay beneath the surface. "So, you were the one calling out to me?" Draco asked, looking directly at the Weapon God. "Yes, it was me," the Weapon God confirmed. "It''s time for us to reunite as one. I hope my knowledge proves valuable in helping you face our enemies." A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation Chapter 178 - 178: Jessa "Yes, it was me," the Weapon God confirmed. "It''s time for us to reunite as one. I hope my knowledge proves valuable in helping you face our enemies." The Weapon God''s body began to glow as he transformed into a ball of light that rushed toward Draco, fusing with his body. Draco felt a wave of comfort wash over him, his entire being enveloped in a serene warmth. Sleep began to creep up on him, but Draco immediately became vigilant. Despite their resemblance, he couldn''t trust so easily. A sigh echoed in his mind. "You still don''t believe me. Very well, I''ll seal my knowledge and ideas. When you''re ready to receive it, you can unlock it yourself." There was a pause before the Weapon God spoke again, his voice tinged with melancholy. "I suppose it''s time for me to leave. Take care of Jessa for me." Draco frowned in confusion. "Who is that?" he asked. The name sounded feminine, but he hadn''t met anyone by that name. Was he supposed to search for her and protect her? "She''s the one you battled as the final test," the Weapon God chuckled. "Wait, you mean the female-armored statue?" Draco exclaimed in shock. "She''s not a statue," the Weapon God explained. "I altered her body to keep her in a state of deep sleep, halting the passage of her lifespan. She''s still a young girl, just in her teens." "Don''t worry; you''ll see her true form soon. I only ask that you protect her for me," he added with a soft chuckle. Each word from the Weapon God struck Draco like a bolt of lightning, leaving him reeling in disbelief. "But didn''t I kill her?" Draco asked, his voice tinged with confusion. The Weapon God laughed. "She can''t die. You merely destroyed her physical body. Her heart isn''t in her body¡ªa method I devised to ensure her survival." "Then where is it?" Draco muttered, rubbing his chin in thought. "You''ll find out when you check the treasure chest," the Weapon God said cryptically. Draco turned his attention to the chest. "Also, there are two others you must meet to learn who you truly are. Now, it''s time for me to leave." Draco called out to him, but the Weapon God was silent. No matter how many times Draco tried to reach him, there was no response. A deep sadness settled in his heart as he realized the Weapon God had vanished from the universe. Draco sighed and turned to the treasure chest. Inside, he found a heart¡ªand something else. He focused his senses and discovered it was a Condensed Strong Originat. When he analyzed its aura, his eyes widened in shock. It was the Plunder Aura. Unknowingly, Draco''s Plunder Ability activated, drawing the Originat into his body. As it merged with him, Draco let out an unconscious moan, overwhelmed by the comforting sensation. He could feel his Plunder Ability growing more complete than ever before. Ding! System has detected the Origin of Plunder. Host can now plunder Intent and Domain twice higher than his own. All other skills pertaining to the Plunder Ability have been enhanced. Draco was both surprised and overjoyed at this newfound power. "Wow, Xylara, what is this?" Draco cried out. "Master called it the Origin of Plunder. You''ve only absorbed one-fourth of it; three-fourths are still remaining," Xylara explained. When Draco heard this, he was surprised. When he asked Xylara if she knew its use, she said she didn''t. Then something flashed through Draco''s mind: that person who called himself the Plunderer. Draco knew such a person wouldn''t carry that title without having a connection to it. "Don''t tell me he fused with one of the Origins of Plunder," Draco thought, then proceeded to ask Xylara. "He can, though it won''t fully sync with him. It seems he has one of Master''s materials, making this possible," Xylara explained. Draco''s eyes narrowed. This person was destined to be his enemy. Not only did they dare to claim his title, but they also took what rightfully belonged to him. He then turned to the second treasure. It was a heart, beating faintly. He circulated his Originat into it. Suddenly... "What are you doing?" a female voice resounded. Draco was shocked. How had he not noticed this person? He immediately assumed a battle stance, eyeing her vigilantly. It was a young woman with purple hair, wearing armor that looked like stone. Draco narrowed his eyes as he studied her. "Who are you? And when did you get here?" Draco asked. But the young woman didn''t seem to hear his questions. She began to mutter to herself, "Wow, that last attack was beautiful and strong." Draco could hear her words, watching her fascinated expression. When Draco heard this, he reevaluated the young woman and began to notice some similarities with someone he knew. He wouldn''t lie¡ªshe was a beauty in her own right. But what Draco hadn''t expected was that such a stunning woman was hidden behind that armor. "Why are you looking at me like that?" the young woman said angrily, her face turning a bit red. Draco braced himself, expecting her to lash out. He was also preparing to flee, anticipating her anger. But her next words made his jaw drop. "Do you want to see more? Master was right; you would be my chosen one," she said in a low voice. When Draco heard this, he had a bad feeling. She wasn''t following the expected plot¡ªgetting angry, chasing him to the ends of the universe, declaring him an enemy, or holding a grudge against him. When the purple-haired young lady saw Draco''s neutral expression, she said, "Or do you want me to strip naked and do the deed?" She held her fingers together, her face completely red as she looked down, trying to avoid Draco''s gaze. Meanwhile, Draco''s mind was in chaos. He was confused by her actions. What the hell is truly happening? He looked at her, trying to maintain a neutral expression, but he was shocked by how she was behaving¡ªlike a young maiden in love. He recalled her words, mentioning that her master had said he would be the chosen one. Which chosen one? he wondered. Or is this what they call love at first sight? Draco took a deep breath, closing his eyes as he tried to calm himself down. He didn''t know why, but these days he always felt proactive, as though he wanted to taste the forbidden fruit. His body always felt hot, and he feared that there would come a time when he wouldn''t be able to hold himself back. Meanwhile, when the purple-haired young lady saw Draco close his eyes, she felt a bit baffled. She glanced down at her body and began to overthink. She bit her lip and looked at Draco with watery eyes. If Draco had seen this, he would have been surprised. She was behaving as though they had known each other for years, like lovers. After Draco calmed himself down, he proceeded to open his eyes¡ªonly to see a devastating yet heavenly scene. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What are you doing?" Draco cried out. She was stripping herself naked. "Isn''t this what you want?" she asked. Her chest was bare, and she was just a step away from removing her panties. "Master said this is what you like," she said, her face absolutely red with embarrassment. When Draco heard this, he cursed the Weapon God. He''s really setting me up for trouble, Draco thought. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 179 - 179: Ending of the Second Selection "Ahem, your name is Jessica, right?" Draco asked. "No, it''s Jessa," she replied. A silver-haired young man stood in front of a purple-haired young lady. She wore a purple stone-like armor. Draco nodded, then looked at the armor, a bit surprised. Before, when she tried stripping herself naked, Draco could see that her boobs were big, on par with Lyraea''s own. But now, when she wore her armor, it made her look a bit flat. Jessa''s face changed when she saw Draco''s gaze on her chest. Draco then noticed that he had been looking at it for too long. "If you want to look at it, you are allowed to, it just feels a bit weird," Jessa said with her red face. "Or do you want me to strip myself?" Draco''s face turned red. He wasn''t thick-skinned enough to be shameless. "Ahem! Don''t bring that up again. You haven''t fallen in love with me to be saying this," Draco said uprightly. "But I think I am in love with you," Jessa said, shifting her head to the side, trying to avoid Draco''s gaze. She held her fingers together as her face flushed red like a tomato. Draco''s expression darkened. What did she mean by being in love with him? Draco felt helpless. "Let''s leave here," Draco said. He didn''t want to be seen. Even though he no longer planned on hiding his strength, that didn''t mean he should be too proud and reckless, making himself the enemy of the whole world. He knew the universe was far vaster than it seemed. If the Origin of Plunder was recognized, it could make the whole universe hunt him down¡ªnot to mention the bloodlines he possessed and the Weapon of Plunder, too. He would only be seeking his own destruction, so it was better to play it safe. "Aren''t you carrying the palace with you?" Jessa asked in confusion. Draco also stopped in confusion. "Do you mean I can carry this with me?" "Yes. Didn''t Master tell you this?" Jessa raised her eyebrows, looking at Draco with pure confusion. Draco coughed in embarrassment when he saw her reaction. He guessed that either the Weapon God didn''t tell him because of what he did, or maybe the method was in the inheritance. Either way, he cursed the Weapon God for not saying anything about it. Draco watched as Jessa performed some quick hand seals. He wasn''t even able to comprehend them all. He watched in shock as the golden palace began to shrink in size, eventually turning into a golden furnace. Draco was full of shock. Did this mean he had been inside a furnace all along? And how could a furnace turn into a palace? Jessa noticed Draco''s shocked expression. "Didn''t Master tell you this?" she muttered. Draco felt embarrassed, cursing the Weapon God. He was sure this was the Weapon God''s way of punishing him for still not trusting him. Since you don''t trust me, then you wouldn''t trust the information I give you. That must have been the Weapon God''s reasoning for not telling him any of this. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Let''s move," Draco told Jessa. They both vanished from the eyes of the world. \\\\\\ The whole crowd of students rushed in, but they stopped when they saw the place where Draco and Jessa had fought. The aura of this place was shocking¡ªdeep gashes all over the earth, deep cracks everywhere, broken trees, remnants of intent lingering, and the aura of annihilation and destruction still rampant. Everyone treaded carefully; they didn''t want to be severely wounded. And of course, some used this opportunity to eliminate opponents. The competition was still ongoing as there were more than a thousand participants, which was the number required before they could successfully pass the selection. Rose, Adrianna, and Blum looked at the remnant aura, feeling more certain that Draco had participated in this battle because this aura was too familiar to them. But they were also worried. Such an opponent had forced Draco to release such devastating strength¡ªwas he able to win? They all fell into thought while looking at the scene. Meanwhile, Caesar was confused as to why everyone had such expressions. Did something bad happen? As they were thinking about this, a familiar voice startled them. "Do you know what happened? Why did everyone gather here?" They were shocked. Turning around, they saw Draco''s familiar figure. He had a confused expression, wondering what was happening. For a moment, they doubted themselves¡ªmaybe they were wrong. But then they thought about how Draco wouldn''t want others to know about this. They were in another academy''s domain; if this was noticed, they wouldn''t like what would happen. They began explaining how they saw a meteor descending. When they followed it, they saw it land at the center of the small world. They approached it but were blocked by a barrier. However, after repeated attacks, they managed to break through. But as they entered, they were met with unexpected battle shockwaves, which led them to this moment. Draco put on a surprised expression while inwardly deep in thought. As expected, it was the meteor''s descent that attracted everyone, but he never expected that the shockwave from his battle with Jessa would reach this far. They successfully crossed the battleground and were surprised to see a golden palace. Its aura was intimidating and powerful. Everyone was shocked¡ªboth those in the arena and those watching the live broadcast. They were all amazed. As for the Royal Academy, their hearts were dripping with blood. There had been such a treasure within their small world, and yet they missed it, giving the other academies a chance to claim it. What they were praying for now was that their academy would be the one to obtain the treasure inside. But what they didn''t know was that the treasure had already been taken¡ªthere was literally nothing left. Draco smiled when he saw how everyone''s eyes shone with greed upon seeing the palace. He smirked, knowing that only he understood what had truly happened. This was just a projection caused by Jessa. He had thought of many things when Jessa withdrew the palace, reducing its size into a furnace. There was no way strong cultivators wouldn''t notice the aura left by the treasure, even if the participants didn''t. He had asked her if there was anything that could be done to make this place still look like a treasure site. He had to be careful not to expose himself. Luckily, Jessa had managed to create a projection of the golden palace. He then compressed the remnant aura into the projection to deceive them. As for Jessa, she had hidden herself within the golden furnace. Draco was surprised to discover that it contained a world of its own. The furnace had been placed inside his system space. Someone might notice it if he carried it around, so it was better to keep it where it couldn''t be seen. As they all eyed the palace, some looked at others. There were some who weren''t worthy of being here. The scramble began as they all started fighting against one another. Draco searched the crowd and spotted some familiar faces, but he needed to kill someone. Finally, he set his eyes on the target. "This should be his real body." Likewise, the person also locked eyes with Draco. Their gazes were filled with killing intent. As Draco moved... [The second selection of the contest has finally ended. All participants should stop fighting, or he/she will be revoked from the competition.] The robotic voice instantly calmed the battle. The remaining students began to glow as they disappeared from the small world. Chapter 180 - 180: Academy Contest: Third Round Begins The second selection had successfully ended, with 20 academies qualifying for the next round. All those from the academy, including those who had been eliminated, could still participate. This round wasn''t about who got eliminated but rather about points. Only the top 20 academies with the most points could participate in the next selection. This explanation sent a wave of shock through the students¡ªnone of this had been explained before. Due to their pursuit of the treasure when they saw the meteor, they had forgotten about the point system, focusing instead on eliminating those who stood in their way. When most of the students heard this, especially those who had fought hard to qualify for the next selection, they felt like they had been played by the rules. However, it was later explained that only those academies with one or two remaining participants could allow their eliminated students to participate in the third selection. Additionally, only two of the eliminated students could be reinstated. Top 20 Academies and Their Qualified Students: Royal Academy ¨C 17 Luminari Academy ¨C 14 Phoenix Academy ¨C 12 Waves Academy ¨C 11 Obsidian Academy ¨C 10 Haven Academy ¨C 7 Aurora Academy ¨C 10 Claw Academy ¨C 2 Arcane Academy ¨C 5 Crystal Academy ¨C 5 Ashwood Academy ¨C 8 Silver Mist Academy ¨C 6 Brookstone Academy ¨C 5 Stonebridge Academy ¨C 6 Emberdale Academy ¨C 4 Starwood Academy ¨C 7 Galvia Academy ¨C 1 Rosethorn Academy ¨C 3 Cerberus Academy ¨C 4 Devon Academy ¨C 3 This was the total number of academies that qualified for this round, with a total of 140 students advancing to the next selection. Each number represents how many students from each academy qualified for the second selection. Surprisingly, at Luminari Academy, nine out of the ten first-year participants who entered the competition all qualified for the next selection. This shocked the senior students and left them feeling moody. Only five of them had qualified. Among the qualifiers were Draco, Rose, Adrianna, Champs, Blum, Ming, Sharon, the Bow and Arrow girl, and Slyph. They had all made it to the next selection, making Draco smile. As expected of God''s heirs¡ªall of them here were God''s heirs, and none had failed their inheritance. "The third selection will determine the top five academies, and the battles will be three-man fights," Gratt explained. "Each academy will select its top three strongest participants. I advise you to choose wisely because there will be no second chances." A large screen appeared behind him, displaying two spinning roulette wheels. "This will determine which academies will battle against each other." "The remaining twenty academies will face off, leaving ten winners and ten losers. This will determine the top ten academies." As Gratt explained, the students who had qualified clenched their fists in determination. This was their chance to make their academy known. Draco''s expression remained neutral. To him, this was just another stepping stone to his rising popularity. He thought he could kill a bird with one stone¡ªnever expecting that he would have the chance to kill three birds with a single stone. He had never expected to locate the treasure where luck had guided him. As for the remaining two¡­ **[Mission 1:** Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss.]** *Time Limit:* 1 year *Reward:* Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment *Penalty:* Burn under the Hell of Fire as a mortal **[Mission 2:** Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their system to them (3/10).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. *Penalty:* Loss of manhood **[Mission 3:** Let your name echo across Cerulean and make it instill fear in everyone who hears it (61%).]** *Time Limit:* 3 years *Reward:* Unknown (depends on star and rate of completion) *Penalty:* Unknown (depends on rate of completion) He never expected there would be progress in three of this mission, no, four of them Mission 4: Be the winner of the academy contest. Rewards: Unknown (depends on the rate of completion) Penalty: Reduction of levels (-3) He would be able to complete all four of them. Even the fourth one was to be expected, but for the third¡ªand especially the first¡ªhe hadn''t expected this. For the second mission, he had awakened the Vampire Demon, followed by the Charm Demon, then the Shadow Demon. It seemed that because he hadn''t awakened the Werewolf Demon yet, the system didn''t show it. The locations of the Undead Demon and the Phoenix Demon had been found. The Undead Demon''s location was within Calonia, and surprisingly, it seemed that he knew about Draco''s existence. As for the Phoenix Demon, she was on an entirely different planet. Draco couldn''t connect to her¡ªhe would have to leave Calonia and search for her. Even though the second mission might not be completed during this contest, he had an experimental plan to spread his influence and terror to Cerulean. At the mention of his name, everyone would look on in terror. Meanwhile, at Royal Academy, their minds had calmed down. Seeing that none of the students had entered the golden palace, their hearts dripped with happiness. The treasures were all still there¡ªthis was their domain. But what they didn''t know was that someone had already entered, taken all the treasures, and that what they were seeing was merely a projection. If they had known, they would have cursed that person a million times. Of course, that moment was coming. "Fian should be able to eliminate this young man called Simeon. We have to erase our shame from his attempt to kill our young master." "During the second selection, they didn''t meet, and he wasn''t able to use his weapon. If they face each other in this selection, he will be able to defeat him." At the Night Clan''s area, they were looking at Draco with cold eyes, unable to wait to eliminate him from the face of the earth. Meanwhile, at Luminari Academy, everyone was happy¡ªespecially Tera. Because of Draco, he had been able to gain a lot of treasures. Alya, Ivy, Clara, Jane, and the teachers all watched with smiles. "Let''s bet on who will win the academy contest. Anything lower than an Earth-ranked treasure isn''t allowed." Ken said. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The other four top academies joined in, and those who were confident in their victory began to place bets on who would win the competition. But the competition was focused on the top five academies. They had held this ranking for years. Additionally, the other four top academies wanted to drag down Royal Academy, which was in first place and known as the strongest and best academy. Finally, the third selection of the academy contest had begun. The spinning roulette started to spin. HAVEN ACADEMY VS. CLAW ACADEMY. This was the first battle of the third selection. Haven Academy had seven students, and Claw Academy had only two. However, with Gratt''s permission, they were able to add one of their strongest eliminated students. Both academies'' students looked at each other¡ªthree against three. "Who do you think will win this selection?" Green asked. "The five academies are expected to qualify for the next round of selection, but judging by the power and strength I''m seeing, maybe a miracle could happen," Red replied. "Yes, the younger generation is showing strength equal to the older ones. We might be in for some surprises in this selection." Their words hyped up the crowd. Everyone was eager for the match. Both teams locked eyes as they clashed¡­ A/N: Continue to support this author¡ªyour support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 181 - 181: Academy Contest: Third Round Begins (2) Both academies battled against each other. Haven Academy had two young men and a young woman, while Claw Academy had three young men. One of Claw Academy''s male participants had a claw-like ability, capable of causing deadly wounds to someone. However, the problem was that he had to break through the opponent''s defense before he could inflict any injuries. The other two had surprisingly strong abilities as well, but they had clear weaknesses. Such abilities would likely fall between B Rank and A Rank. The participants from Haven Academy emitted a strong aura, especially the young woman with her cold demeanor. But what was even more surprising was that she had pointed ears. As the battle began, Haven Academy immediately took control, catching Claw Academy off guard, and it was all thanks to that young woman. She possessed incredible healing powers and had strong control over elemental energy. Draco was shocked that she could wield more than three elemental attributes¡ªshe could use Wood, Fire, and Wind Originat. This amazed Draco. It was the first time he had seen someone using multiple intents with such ease and at the same time. With her overwhelming abilities, she quickly dismantled her opponents, securing victory for Haven Academy, who moved on to the next round. "Wow, that was a fast one! I was expecting more of a peak battle." "Claw Academy really had a hard time." "Well, it''s surprising! Apart from the young man named Simeon, I''ve never seen someone control multiple elemental Originat at the same time." "Yeah, I feel like this competition is going to be even more exciting than before!" The commentators¡ªBlue, Red, and Green¡ªdid their job well. Their words resonated with the crowd, expressing exactly what the spectators were thinking. This was a transcendent moment. With Claw Academy eliminated in defeat, Haven Academy emerged victorious. Draco developed an interest in the deep green-haired young woman with pointed ears, who effortlessly controlled three Originat elements. "She''s an elf," Xylara''s voice rang out. "Elves are beings naturally gifted with Originat Talent, capable of controlling multiple elements at once. It is said that their emperor or empress can control seven elements or even more." Draco was taken aback by this. It wasn''t easy to control multiple elements at the same time, yet he was now hearing that an elf could achieve this effortlessly. This was interesting. The roulette was spun again, and it stopped at: ARCANE ACADEMY VS. CERBERUS ACADEMY This was the next battle, and another wave of cheers erupted from the crowd. Each academy sent out their three representatives, and the spectators eagerly watched, excited for the next match. "Another match is starting¡ªArcane Academy vs. Cerberus Academy!" Green announced. "Arcane Academy was once in the top five. Their foundation is still strong, so Cerberus Academy will have a hard time winning this." Blue commented. "We can''t say for sure¡ªpower can shift hands." Red added. The battle began, with both academies clashing fiercely. This was a fight for glory¡ªwinning would increase their academy''s reputation, even if only by a small margin. Meanwhile, Draco found himself uninterested. No one in the contest was worth his attention, so he took the opportunity to check his status, hoping for any improvements. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 61 **EXP:** 632,120/10,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King **Talent:** Plunder, Starry Sky Dragon Power, Three Colored Phoenix Power, White Tiger Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell,... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 10), Wind Intent (Lvl 10), Thunder Intent (Lvl 10), Massacre Intent (Lvl 10), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 10), Shadow Intent (Lvl 10), Blood Intent (Lvl 10), Charm Intent (Lvl 10), Sword Intent (Lvl 10), Leg Intent (Lvl 10), Destruction Intent (Lvl 10), Life Intent (Lvl 10), Battle Domain (Lvl 10) **Domain:** Life Domain (Lvl 2), Destruction Domain (Lvl 2), Massacre Domain (Lvl 4), Sword Domain (Lvl 3), Thunder Domain (Lvl 2), Wind Domain (Lvl 2), Blood Domain (Lvl 2), Five Element Domain (Lvl 2), Shadow Domain (Lvl 2) , Fist Domain (Lvl 2), Leg Intent (Lvl 2), Charm Intent (Lvl 2), Battle Domain (Lvl 1) **Source:** World Annihilating Thunder Source, Nine Colored Thunder Source **HP:** 40,000 / 40,000 ( 20,000/20,000) **MP:** 40,000 / 40,000 (20,000/20,000) **STR:** 3,400 (1,700) **AGI:** 3,380 (1,690) **INT:** 3,340 (1,670) **DEX:** 3,360 (1,680) **STA:** 3,400 (1,700) **DEF:** 3,500 (1,750) **Luck:** 181 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 51,121,018 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- Improvement was still the same, but he hoped to cultivate more new intents and domains from his opponents because he was going to plunder it all. He even considered using the Plunder Hand, but the problem was catching a big fish, as the hook could only be used once a day. As he was deep in thought about this, the crowd''s cheers suddenly snapped him out of it. He looked at the arena and noticed something had changed. He could feel the air around Arcane Academy turn stiff, even though it still looked somewhat stable. Draco was familiar with this¡ªit was a domain. But from the looks of it, the domain was only half-formed, almost complete, meaning it couldn''t yet exert the full strength of a true domain. Even though it was incomplete, it was still terrifying in its own right. No ordinary intent could rival a domain¡ªonly a Level 10 intent could stand a chance. Seeing this, everyone expected Cerberus Academy''s defeat¡ªuntil something shocking happened. A participant from Cerberus Academy also used a half-domain, just like the one from Arcane Academy. "Well, like I said, power can change hands," Red chuckled. "This is surprising! The younger generation is surpassing the older ones. They''ve already comprehended an intent," Blue added. The crowd didn''t argue with him¡ªthey could clearly see it for themselves. During their time, at this age, they were still struggling with intent comprehension. Yet, these contestants had already begun to comprehend domains. Some began to wonder¡ªwhat about the strongest participants? Surely, most of them must have already mastered intents. They looked particularly at Draco, wondering what this young man had in store for them. Even though the Cerberus Academy participant had comprehended a half-domain, his mastery of it wasn''t as strong as the one from Arcane Academy. With this advantage, Arcane Academy seized the opportunity to claim victory, while Cerberus Academy left the arena dejected. Despite their loss, the crowd cheered for them because it had been a good battle¡ªeven if not a peak one. Two battles had taken place. Two winners had emerged. Two losers had fallen. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, the third battle was about to begin. The roulette began to spin, and when it stopped, the result left everyone shocked¡ªand they smiled in anticipation. LUMINARI ACADEMY VS. ASHWOOD ACADEMY The first battle between two top five academies was finally starting. The Luminari Academy elders carefully selected the contestants they were most confident could win. Their academy''s reputation must not be tarnished. And the participants they chose were... A/N: Who can guess which participants Luminari Academy picked? Sorry for the late update¡ªI''ve been feeling unwell, but I''m getting better. Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 182 - 182: Academy Contest: Third Round Begins (3) Now, the third battle was about to begin. The roulette began to spin, and when it stopped, the result left everyone shocked¡ªand they smiled in anticipation. LUMINARI ACADEMY VS. ASHWOOD ACADEMY The first battle between two top five academies was finally starting. The Luminari Academy elders carefully selected the contestants they were most confident could win. Their academy''s reputation must not be tarnished. And the participants they chose were Draco and two seniors, one from the second year and one from the third year. They selected one participant from each year. The other two were called Graw (2nd year)¡ªa brown-haired, brown-eyed young man, who was also quite handsome¡ªand Wales (3rd year), a slightly above-average-looking guy with black hair and eyes. The crowd cheered at the sight¡ªthis was the first battle between two of the top five academies. The Ashwood Academy team looked at their opponents, but strangely, confidence filled their eyes. Everyone could see it, which made them wonder¡ªwhat gave them such confidence? Everyone felt something exciting was about to happen. This fight was going to be epic¡ªthey just had that feeling. "It''s time for your academy to leave a spot in the top five for us and the other academies," one of the Ashwood Academy participants snorted confidently. The crowd''s eyes narrowed at this bold statement. Such confidence! They were surprised by his words. Even though Luminari Academy was declining, its foundation and strength were still something no ordinary academy could challenge. Strangely, Ashwood Academy was also from the Aerthys District, which made people even more curious¡ªthis was going to be fun. The Luminari Academy elders narrowed their eyes in anger upon hearing this, and the students all felt a surge of frustration. "Well, what a bold claim. This is getting interesting," Green chuckled. "Let''s hope they have the strength to back up their bold words," Red added. "Yes, or else this is nothing more than empty boasting," Blue said. Both Red and Blue narrowed their eyes¡ªthey were from Luminari Academy, and also teachers at the moment. Green noticed this and remained silent. Being from Royal Academy, he had his own perspective¡ªthis was why he started the conversation during Draco''s battle with Damien and Oscar. The seniors beside Draco narrowed their eyes, examining the three participants from Ashwood Academy¡ªall of whom were male. "I hope you have the strength to back up your words," Graw chuckled. Draco''s eyes also narrowed. Even though he didn''t want to be too attached to the academy, he was still one of its students. Besides, Luminari Academy had protected him from the Night Clan when they stood against them. But he knew¡ªfor these three to speak with such confidence, they must have something to back it up. Both Graw and Wales moved forward, striking at their three Ashwood Academy opponents. Wales'' ability: Mist Water Graw''s ability: Power Amplification They attacked in succession. Meanwhile, their opponents had the following abilities: Magma Fist Petrification Vibration Strength Each of these abilities was powerful and not to be underestimated. This battle was going to be intense. Fortunately, the arena itself was a separate space¡ªfar larger than it appeared from the outside. It was also protected by a strong barrier, which could not be broken. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Magma Fist Holder moved in with a punch as he tackled Wales. His fist was covered in magma, yet it didn''t seem to burn him. This was his ability¡ªinfusing his fists with molten lava to increase melee damage. Wales was at a disadvantage since his ability leaned toward the water element, while this guy''s ability leaned toward the fire element. Nonetheless, their battle was intense, with their attacks causing numerous shockwaves in the arena. As for the Ashwood Academy participant with the Vibration Ability, he took on Graw, who had the Power Amplification Ability, a strength-based ability. Every time Graw struck, his opponent used vibrations to disperse the force behind his attacks. This put Graw at a disadvantage, leaving him surprised. What truly shocked the crowd and those in the arena was that Draco had been petrified by the last opponent, who possessed the Petrification Ability. Everyone was stunned¡ªDraco''s body had been petrified from the neck down, with only his head left free. But when they saw that he showed no sign of struggling or trying to break free, they calmed down. It seemed that Draco hadn''t resisted on purpose¡ªbut why? Even the one who had petrified Draco knew something was off. He understood that Draco could have easily broken free. Yet, he sneered at Draco, thinking he was being overconfident and arrogant. Their plan was simple¡ªimmobilize Draco with Petrification, then let his teammates defeat the other two before ganging up on Draco together. They were confident in their strategy, believing that Draco wouldn''t be able to overcome all three of them at once. Meanwhile, the Luminari Academy elders were on edge. This battle would determine their ranking. They couldn''t afford to lose, or their academy''s reputation would take a serious hit. Tera narrowed his eyes. He didn''t understand Draco''s intentions. They were supposed to work together, yet from Draco''s expression, it seemed like he wanted to fight the opponents alone. "It seems this young man''s arrogance will bring your academy''s downfall," Ken sneered. Other Vice Chancellors and academy representatives shook their heads in disapproval. Graw and Wales also felt angry. They didn''t understand what Draco was doing. All the second-year and third-year students from Luminari Academy shared their frustration. Meanwhile, those who knew Draco well¡ªRose, Alya, Clara, Jane, Blum, Ming, and Sharon¡ªsimply smiled. As for Draco, the reason he didn''t attack was exactly what everyone suspected¡ªhe wanted to fight the opponents alone. If he wanted his popularity to spread, he had to prove himself. He was also hoping that his opponents were strong enough to make the battle enjoyable. Meanwhile, Graw and Wales were being overpowered and pushed onto the defensive. With no other choice, they decided to use their trump cards, since Draco refused to interfere or help them. With a single move, the surroundings began to shift¡ªthe atmosphere changed. Everyone was surprised but also expected this¡ªthey had activated their domains. Graw''s domain measured 400 Zhang, while Wales'' domain measured 410 Zhang. The larger the domain, the greater the talent. Graw''s domain: Inside it, one''s strength was amplified. Wales'' domain: A mist-covered battlefield with an abundance of Water Originat. They attacked the two Ashwood Academy participants, who only responded with mysterious smiles. "Do you think you can defeat us with this? Do you think we don''t have our own domains?" Suddenly, the air and surroundings changed again. A golden-red Magma Fist domain appeared, along with a colorless domain filled with powerful vibrations and sound waves. Their domains measured 450 Zhang and 460 Zhang, completely suppressing Graw''s and Wales'' domains. Not long after, Graw and Wales were defeated, sustaining injuries. Their strength and domains were no match for their opponents. The entire crowd fell silent at this. Those of the Luminari Academy felt distressed. Everyone turned to Draco. His plan had been successful. Now, they wanted to see how Draco would accomplish beating the three from the Ashwood Academy and winning this round. A/N: Continue to support this author with golden ticket, power stones and gifts. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 183 - 183: Academy Contest: Third Round Begins (4) Not long after, Graw and Wales were defeated, sustaining injuries. Their strength and domains were no match for their opponents. The entire crowd fell silent at this. Those of the Luminari Academy felt distressed. Everyone turned to Draco. His plan had been successful. Now, they wanted to see how Draco would accomplish beating the three from the Ashwood Academy and winning this round. "Well, it should be time to move," Draco muttered. Immediately, Draco broke free from the petrification ability. The one who had petrified him noticed the movement and tried to seal Draco back, but to his surprise, he saw no one. "What are you looking at?" He heard Draco''s grim reaper-like voice. Before he could react, pain shot through his head as it slammed into the arena. The entire crowd in the arena, as well as those watching, fell silent, speechless at the scene. When the petrification broke, it was as if someone had shattered a clay box to retrieve its contents, only to realize there was nothing inside. But in this case, Draco had already moved outside. Before it even showed that he had broken free, his body had already disappeared, leaving only an afterimage. He had moved so swiftly that he appeared behind the one who had petrified him. With a single motion, he grabbed the opponent''s head and smashed it into the arena floor. The opponent''s eyes went dizzy, blood trickled from his head, and he struggled to understand what had happened. The pain jolted through every fiber of his muscles, his bones and flesh screaming in agony. Everyone watching was in shock. It turned out Draco''s confidence wasn''t baseless¡ªhe truly had the strength to take on all three of them. However, just because he had the ability to fight them didn''t mean he had the ability to win. Many continued watching, still unconvinced that Draco could claim victory. If he had cooperated with Graw and Wales, the Luminari Academy would have been guaranteed a win. But now that both were heavily wounded and unable to continue, the situation had become uncertain. Even if they waited for healing, the Ashwood Academy team wasn''t foolish¡ªthey would take countermeasures. If Draco wasn''t careful, he could still be defeated by the remaining two¡ªor rather, all three of them. The representatives of the academies were also surprised. They had witnessed Draco''s raw speed, recognizing him as truly talented. However, his arrogance was excessive. Now, he was jeopardizing the Luminari Academy''s victory, potentially bringing humiliation upon them. They shook their heads in pity. If Draco had been facing opponents with only one domain user, he might¡ªno, he would¡ªwin. But two of them possessed domains, and the third likely did as well. Domain power was not to be underestimated¡ªit was a transcendence of intent, far surpassing it in strength. The two remaining opponents looked at Draco seriously, moving to surround him. Draco simply smiled, watching them. They continued their movements until the one with the Magma Fist ability reached the injured Petrification user. Then, something shocking happened. He pulled out an item and handed it to the Petrification user. To everyone''s surprise, the injured opponent began to heal. No one had expected them to have a healing ability. Even if it wasn''t exceptionally powerful, it was still effective. Draco simply smiled, watching it all unfold without interfering. The audience was confused¡ªwhat was going through his mind? Was he truly that overconfident in his ability to defeat all three of them? After the holder of the Petrification ability had been healed, he spoke. "I never thought you would be this confident, thinking you can take all three of us at the same time." They surrounded Draco. Draco didn''t say anything¡ªhe simply watched them. The three from Ashwood Academy narrowed their eyes in anger. Draco''s calm expression made it clear that he saw them as nothing more than ants, unworthy of his effort. Their blood boiled with rage. Then, they unfolded their domains, including the one with the Petrification ability, whose domain extended 500 zhang. Draco was immediately surrounded¡ªhis body began to petrify, Magma Fist was heading toward him, and vibrations spread violently across the battlefield. The area around Draco turned chaotic. Dust rose, clouding the arena so no one could see what was happening. Everyone stared at the spot where Draco stood. Had he been defeated? The hearts of the Luminari Academy students pounded in distress¡ªDraco couldn''t afford to lose. If he was wounded, it would be over for them. Meanwhile, the Ashwood Academy students were filled with anticipation. This was their chance. Even if they couldn''t enter the top five, they would still be known as the ones who defeated a top-five academy. Then, from within the settling dust, a familiar sigh was heard. "Is this all you have? This is such a disappointment." The crowd turned to look at the dust cloud, but in the next moment, their eyes shifted to the three Ashwood Academy participants in horror. The three from Ashwood Academy who had heard Draco''s voice tensed up, taking battle stances. "What are you guys doing?" A familiar voice startled them from behind. Slowly, they turned around, their faces filled with horror and fear¡ªDraco was standing there. That was why the crowd was in shock. "When did you get here?" one of them asked in disbelief. Draco smirked. "What kind of question is that? Of course, I walked over here." His words sent a wave of shock through the audience. Many didn''t believe him. But the representatives of the academies did. They had seen it clearly¡ªDraco had just walked toward them. At that moment, the Ashwood Academy representatives watching from the stands had already given up hope. Before the three could process what had happened, Draco grabbed the first two by their heads and slammed them into the ground, leaving them dazed. Then, he turned to the one with the Petrification ability, grabbed his head, and knocked him to the ground just like the others. Pain shot through their bodies, their minds buzzing in agony. They tried to get up, but Draco stepped closer. In desperation, they unleashed their domains once again, trying to suppress and defeat him. For a brief moment, Draco stopped. Then, he sighed. "Your strength is too weak." With a single punch, he shattered their domains. The entire arena was stunned¡ªespecially the three who had just unleashed their domains. They stared at Draco in fear and horror. Their trump card had been broken. Effortlessly. Without hesitation, they admitted defeat. Wales and Graw, still injured, watched in shock, as if they were witnessing something unreal. What a complete and utter defeat. The three hadn''t even managed to land a single blow on Draco. The crowd sat in stunned silence¡ªuntil the entire arena erupted in cheers. Even those watching online were in awe. The elders of the Luminari Academy finally let out a sigh of relief. "That''s my darling," the girls in the audience smiled, having expected this outcome all along. Alya, Rose, Ivy, Adrianna, Clara, Lyraea, and Jane smiled upon seeing this. This was their man. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The Luminari Academy wins!" A/N: Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, gifts. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 184 - 184: Academy Contest: Third Round Begins (5) "Well, this was a spectacular and domineering match," Blue chuckled. "It seems this young man wants to dominate this contest," Green added. "The Luminari Academy sure is lucky." Draco''s win was both spectacular and domineering. In just a few strikes, he completely overwhelmed his opponents, not even allowing them to counterattack or retaliate. It was a shocking battle. Graw and Wales watched in silence. Even though they were supposed to be happy that the Luminari Academy had won, they felt indignant and disheartened. If they had battled together, this victory would have been shared among the three of them. But since they were utterly defeated, their opponents had become like their nemesis. It was Draco alone who had crushed all three of them¡ªone man against three. As fellow geniuses and competitors, they too felt the weight of their own defeat, losing all face. Draco walked out of the arena, feeling no excitement from the battle. As expected, it had been far from enjoyable¡ªthe opponents were simply too weak. If the members of the Ashwood Academy could hear his thoughts, they would have cursed him. Those three were among the top five in their academy, yet they had been completely dominated by Draco. Draco returned to his seat where the girls were. Each participant who had passed the second round received a token for recognition, so there was no need to stand apart from those who had lost. As soon as he sat down, Ivy rushed over, sitting on his lap and resting her head against his chest with a blissful expression. The others looked at her helplessly. She was always the first to take Draco''s lap. They continued watching the matches as the next selection took place. EMBERDALE ACADEMY VS. STARWOOD ACADEMY This was another battle, but the excitement wasn''t as high as during Draco''s fight. Even though some students demonstrated their domains, which was an impressive revelation, the battle itself lacked intensity. The Starwood Academy emerged victorious, defeating Emberdale Academy without much effort. WAVES ACADEMY VS. ROSE THORN ACADEMY This was the second battle between top-five academies, featuring the Waves Academy. Draco took an interest in this match because Oscar was one of the participants. Behind Oscar stood a young man and a lady. The Rose Thorn Academy had a similar lineup, but surprisingly, their leader was the female participant, meaning she was the strongest among them. Both academies locked gazes as Oscar moved first. "Tidal Wave!" he shouted, launching his attack at the three opponents. The lady from Rose Thorn Academy snorted as thorn-covered roses grew across the arena, absorbing the tidal wave rushing toward them. The flood was being absorbed, and the rose plants swelled, growing larger, stronger, and more resilient as they drew nutrients from the water. Oscar''s eyes narrowed at the sight. He snorted before moving again. "Water Dragon Blast!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A familiar water dragon appeared behind him, but this time, it looked far more refined and realistic¡ªthough still not at the level of Draco''s own. Draco noticed this and was surprised. He could see that Oscar had gained inspiration from him. He was impressed. If Oscar were not a potential enemy but rather someone worth befriending, Draco might have even given him the Water Dragon Spell. Speaking of that, Draco had considered giving Blum the Thunder Dragon Spell, but if he knew others had their eyes on this ability, he would have been more cautious. He didn''t want to put his allies in danger. It wasn''t that they could be easily defeated or have their memories searched¡ªthey were God''s heirs, after all. But one could never be too sure of what might happen. Each of them had attachments to their loved ones, including Draco himself. But unlike the others, he had taken extra precautions¡ªhe had marked his loved ones. As Draco pondered these thoughts, he suddenly felt two intense gazes scrutinizing him. He turned toward the direction of the stares. They were coming from the Royal Academy side. He looked and saw that it was Damien and someone called Fian from the Night Clan. Speaking of Damien, Draco was particularly interested in his Clone Technique. Now that he had received the Weapon God Inheritance, he wouldn''t have much time to focus on it. But if he had a clone, he would be able to manage everything more efficiently without stressing himself. "Well, a Cloning Ability can help you, but his current ranked Cloning Ability won''t do the job because the clone would only have sixty to seventy percent of his strength," Xylara''s voice rang out. "When you reach the peak rank of the Cloning Ability, you''ll be able to create clones that can last independently for a long time, maintaining their full strength based on the inheritance you bestow upon them. "Also, they would have their own thoughts, just like living human beings. They would inherit your knowledge and experience. This is called the Transcendence Cloning Ability¡ªa unique power that has broken every law and order of the Origin Heavenly Dao. If you possess this talent, you would become an enemy of the Heavens and be hunted," Xylara continued solemnly. Draco was shocked by this revelation. Just for having such an ability, one would become an enemy of the Heavens? However, a thought crossed his mind, confusing him. "Isn''t the Plundering Ability and Copy Ability even more defying? And aren''t there others on par with it¡­?" Even though Draco didn''t finish his sentence, Xylara understood his thoughts. She sighed. "This is one of my duties¡ªto hide the aura of the Plundering Talent, or you would face tribulations constantly." "Don''t forget your tribulation when you crossed Level 50. The Origin Heavenly Dao sensed that something was off, which was why it reacted so strongly¡ªsending a thousand Origin Beings against you," Xylara explained. Her words made Draco realize something. As he fell into deep thought, he remembered his past life¡ªXandros. Could this mean he had endured countless tribulations? He now understood why the entire Domain was against him and why the Invaders had taken advantage of the situation, causing war and weakening the God''s Domain. Back to the Match The Water Dragon attacked the Rose Plant, but the plant''s thorns extended in length, piercing through the Water Dragon''s body. As they penetrated, the Water Dragon began to shrink¡ªthe plant absorbing its Originat. Once the absorption was complete, the Rose Plant had grown even larger. The entire audience was stunned. This plant seemed to be Oscar''s weakness. There was seemingly no way for him to fight her since his attacks and Originat would only serve as nutrients for her. Everyone turned to Oscar, wondering how he would counter this¡ªincluding Draco. But instead of looking troubled, Oscar smirked. Even the young woman from the Rose Thorn Academy appeared uneasy, confused by his reaction. "Check your plant again¡ªsee if you can still control it," Oscar chuckled. A bad feeling surged through the young lady. She quickly tried to control her plant, but something shocking happened. Everyone watching was stunned, wondering how and when Oscar had managed to do this¡ªeven Draco himself was surprised. A/N: Continue to support this author with golden tickets, gifts and power stones. Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 185 - 185: Academy Contest: Battle for the Top Five "Check your plant again¡ªsee if you can still control it," Oscar chuckled. A bad feeling surged through the young lady. She quickly tried to control her plant, but something shocking happened. Everyone watching was stunned, wondering how and when Oscar had managed to do this¡ªeven Draco himself was surprised. The plant began rotting and crumbled into pieces. Everyone was surprised by how this happened¡ªthey hadn''t seen anything except the plant absorbing water. Those who were observant quickly noticed something: the only thing the plant had absorbed was Oscar''s Water Attack, which meant he was the one responsible for its destruction. The girl from Rose Thorn Academy also realized this. "What did you put in your water?" she asked. Oscar chuckled but didn''t answer her question. "Just know that my water is a nemesis to your plant." The girl snorted when she heard this. "I''m not the only one fighting." "Neither am I," Oscar replied. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The opponents from both academies locked eyes as the battle raged on. Oscar fought against the young lady, while the other two members of Waves Academy engaged the remaining fighters from Rose Thorn Academy. The battle remained in a stalemate until both academies released their domains¡ªand that''s when the difference became clear. The young lady from Rose Thorn Academy had a 620 Zhang domain, while her teammates had 510 Zhang and 500 Zhang domains, respectively. As for Oscar, his was astonishing¡ª760 Zhang. This was the longest domain seen in the competition so far, proving the immense strength of his talent. It was at higher levels of Domain Mastery that the true differences between shorter and longer domains became more evident. His other two teammates had 515 Zhang and 539 Zhang domains, respectively. At this point, Rose Thorn Academy began to get overwhelmed, especially the young lady, who was easily suppressed by Oscar. Not long after, Rose Thorn Academy was defeated. The young lady had an unwilling expression before she sighed in resignation¡ªthere was nothing she could do. Her opponent had defeated her fairly. It was the length of her domain that caused her defeat. Some domains, despite being shorter, could still overpower longer ones if they had unique properties. But hers wasn''t one of those. Only special, unique domains had that ability. Unfortunately, hers was just average. "The Waves Academy Wins!" Those from Rose Thorn Academy left the arena dejected. Oscar nodded in satisfaction, but before leaving, he set his gaze on Draco, his battle intent clear. Draco smiled upon seeing this. "I hope you won''t run like last time." The contest continued, and the ten winners were revealed. Those who lost sighed in disappointment. And the ten winners were: Haven Academy Arcane Academy Luminari Academy Waves Academy Galvia Academy Phoenix Academy Royal Academy Obsidian Academy Starwood Academy Aurora Academy These ten academies successfully defeated their opponents and passed through the first selection of the third round. The biggest shock to the crowd and audience was Galvia Academy''s victory. This academy had only one strong student, yet they still won. Even though they had added two more participants, those two were weak. The victory was entirely due to one person¡ªthe sole competitor who had advanced from the second round. And who was it? Caesar. Draco wasn''t particularly surprised by this. If he had awakened him earlier, Caesar would have been qualified for the top five, but his current strength wasn''t at that level yet. Caesar, on the other hand, felt grateful to Draco. It was because of Draco that he had grown this strong. Entering the battlefield had significantly increased his comprehension rate, helping him improve his domain. However, Caesar felt that his ability and domain were incomplete, as if they weren''t operating at full power. His ability resembled that of a wolf, so he called it "Wolf Power," even though he didn''t know its true origin. Wanting answers, he asked Draco about it¡ªtrusting him completely. Draco chuckled and explained, "I know the reason. Your ability is a strong one, but it hasn''t fully awakened yet. I also know how to solve the problem, but it''ll have to wait until we have a break, since the process will be taxing." Caesar was shocked when Draco said this¡ªthat his ability was stronger than he realized. When Caesar first awakened, his ability was classified as S-Rank. But if what Draco said was true, then it meant his ability wasn''t just S-Rank¡ªit could be SS-Rank or even SSS-Rank! "Welcome to the end of the first selection of the Third Round. A total of ten students have passed through," Gratt announced. "The sequence of the second selection will be the same as the first selection. Each academy will pick three students to fight against their opponents, and the winners will advance to the Top Five and the final round, which will determine the champion." He continued, "The same rules apply¡ªthere is only one chance. A winner and a loser will emerge. Also, the killing of participants is allowed in this selection." The ten academies'' eyes flickered¡ªsome filled with confidence and arrogance, believing they would win, while others had helpless expressions or determined gazes. The two roulettes containing the names of the ten academies began to spin. As the names were drawn, the students exchanged looks, their auras clashing against one another. GALVIA ACADEMY VS HAVEN ACADEMY When Draco heard this, he sighed. It was hard to say if Caesar could win. The young lady from Haven Academy, who controlled three Originat Elements, was a formidable opponent. Even if he did win, it would come at a price¡ªhe would have to sacrifice something. Caesar was aware of this, but he wanted to fight. He couldn''t just give up without a battle. The crowd cheered at the announcement, turning their attention to the two academies as their participants stepped onto the stage. This would be the opening battle of the selection. "The battle will commence in three..." a robotic voice resounded as the participants entered the arena. "Two..." "One..." The countdown ended, and the contestants lunged at each other, striking immediately. This time, no one dared to hold back. Their speed was incredible. "Wolf Power!" Caesar roared internally. His height increased, and energy-like claws formed at the tips of his nails. Dark, wolf-like ears materialized on his head. His face took on a feral, wolf-like appearance, and his primitive aura sent chills down the spines of those watching. The other two opponents were both male, but when they unleashed their abilities, one manifested a Golem Ability, while the other wielded a Sword Ability. They were different from the ones Caesar had fought before. Though their abilities looked impressive, their strength wasn''t overwhelming. From their movements, they didn''t seem all that powerful. Meanwhile, the young elf and her teammates moved together as the battle began. SWOOSH! BOOM! Caesar took a step forward, his speed astonishing, as he charged at the elf girl. She countered with a Wind Slash attack. He weaved through and dodged the attack effortlessly. The distance between them closed rapidly. The elf girl didn''t hesitate¡ªshe sent another Wind Slash, this time combining it with an Ice Arrow skill, making it much harder for Caesar to dodge. Pushing his speed to the limit, he evaded the attacks, drawing closer to her. Finally, when he was right in front of her, he unleashed a claw strike¡ª "Wolf Slash!" The other contestants were locked in their own battles, so there was no one to save the elf girl. If he could defeat her, victory would be theirs. But something felt off. This was too easy. "CLANG!" A/N: Continue to support this author¡ªyour support is my motivation! Chapter 186 - 186: Battle For The Top Five: Winner of the First Battle Emerges The entire crowd was shocked and surprised when they saw Caesar move close to the elf girl. Was the match going to end like this, with no interesting battle moment? But some felt there was something more to this, especially Draco. He knew that the girl was an elf, known to be the closest to the Originat element. He was spot on. Pushing his speed to the limit, he evaded the attacks, drawing closer to her. Finally, when he was right in front of her, he unleashed a claw strike¡ª "Wolf Slash!" As his claw was about to land on the elf girl, the earth rose, forming a shield before her. CLANG! Suddenly, Caesar''s instincts rang with danger. With great speed, he withdrew. Even though he pulled back, he wasn''t able to escape completely¡ªwhatever caused the danger left a large bruise. When he successfully withdrew, he checked what had caused it and was shocked to see that the earth shield had grown spikes, the tips sharp like swords. Caesar wiped the sweat off his face. If not for his quick instincts, he would have been pierced through, causing severe injury, as his arms were already placed on the shield, making contact with it. Everyone was surprised by this move¡ªwhat a clever way to draw in an opponent and deliver a deadly strike. But unfortunately, she wasn''t successful. Regret passed through the elf girl''s eyes for a moment. What she did was risky, and she never knew when Caesar would strike. He might still be faster than what he was exhibiting. He could rush at her suddenly and injure her before she had time to deploy the earth shield. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Both the elf girl and Caesar gazed at each other, their battle intent still overflowing. The other two contestants from their academy were still battling, unwilling to give up. They were still at a stalemate, and, of course, what happened between the elf girl and Caesar didn''t escape their notice. They were well aware of it, their minds tense, wondering who would win. But the outcome ended in a draw. Caesar was only slightly wounded. They looked into each other''s eyes, then separated and stood beside their teammates. Both academies'' opponents gazed at each other once again, then struck again. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The noise and sounds generated by their fight made people watch with interest. Some even ate their snacks as they watched. They bashed each other with attacks, to the extent that they brought out their weapons. In this round, weapon usage wasn''t prohibited, so they were free to use them. Also, the reason why weapons weren''t used much in the first round was that the difference in strength was too great. Even if weapons were used, the same gap and difference would still remain. Take Draco''s battle, for example¡ªif his opponent had brought out weapons and Draco had done the same, their defeat would have been even more devastating than what they had already experienced. The elf girl held a bow and arrow in her hands, while Caesar held a claw gauntlet. With great speed and movement, they began attacking and striking each other. Their other two teammates held weapons¡ªa sword and a spear. The elf girl drew her bow, forming a flaming arrow, which shot toward Caesar. Caesar stomped his feet as he charged, using his claw gauntlet to defend against it. Successfully defending against the attack, he moved forward, aiming for the elf girl''s vital organ. But the earth rose, forming a defense before her, blocking Caesar''s attack. They didn''t stop there, as they continued trying to take each other''s life or seriously injure their opponent. The crowd watched this in excitement. As for the battle between the other two, most didn''t bother watching because it was Caesar and the Elven Girl''s battle that would determine the winner. After minutes and a series of battles, they were still at a stalemate. It was at this moment that they released their domains. Shockingly, their domains were larger than expected. Gasps of surprise filled the crowd. Their domains had surpassed 1,000 Zhang, showing that these domains were no longer at level one. The Elven Girl''s domain was a wind domain, measuring 1,620 Zhang, while Caesar''s domain was a gauntlet domain, measuring 1,590 Zhang. Even though his domain was shorter than the Elven Girl''s, its strength was still monstrous, able to match hers. They went at it once again, battling against one another. Their other two teammates also released their intent domains as they all continued to fight. Something shocking happened as the battle progressed¡ªboth opponents released another domain. The Elven Girl and Caesar each unleashed a second domain. She released an elemental domain, a fire domain of 1,650 Zhang, but Caesar''s was even more surprising. Having a strange aura, his domain looked like a wolf... Draco was surprised¡ªnot by their ability to use two domains but by Caesar''s second domain. "There are two types of domains," Xylara''s voice rang out. Draco listened intently. "The Aura Domain is a domain that supplements your Law Domain. It can''t stand on its own for too long but can fuse with your Law Domain, multiplying its strength as if one were using two domains." Draco felt enlightened by this. He now thought of something. "Does this mean I can form a Draconic Domain, a Phoenix Domain, a Tiger Domain...?" "Yes, that''s right," Xylara said cheekily. Draco nodded. He would try to form them when he was free. For now, if he did so, he would attract too much attention. The battle progressed, but slowly, Caesar was getting suppressed. His opponent, the Elven Girl, had brought out three domains and even fused them. Their strength was three times what it was before, even though their length remained the same. It was like Draco''s five-element domain¡ªcompared to his fire domain, even though they were the same length, the five-element domain was five times stronger. Using the fire domain against someone who used the five-element domain meant instant defeat. This was exactly what Caesar''s battle had become. Before long, he was severely injured. As he sighed, he realized there was no way to defeat his opponent now. Even though he had a trump card, how could he be sure that the Elven Girl didn''t have one too? Also, Draco had told him that if he couldn''t defeat her, he shouldn''t do anything that would cost him his life. "I admit defeat," Caesar said with a sigh. The other two stopped fighting and joined him, also sighing. The crowd also sighed as they watched. It had been a fulfilling battle¡ªit was just that Caesar was a bit behind the Elven Girl. If they were given enough time to grow¡ªperhaps in next year''s contest¡ªthey would all be even more powerful... "HAVEN ACADEMY WINS!" It was only after the Elven Girl heard this that she let down her guard. One could see her pale face, drenched in sweat, as she took deep breaths. It was clear that using the domains had taken a toll on her. The first battle had been a successful one¡ªa peak battle that had excited the crowd. Now, it was time for the second battle... The roulette started spinning until it stopped at two academy names. When the crowd saw this, they were shocked¡ªyet also excited with joy... "LUMINARI ACADEMY VS ROYAL ACADEMY!" A/N: Continue to support this author, your support is my motivation Chapter 187 - 187: Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy "LUMINARI ACADEMY VS ROYAL ACADEMY!" The entire crowd erupted into noise, cheering wildly. No one had expected this¡ªa battle between two academies ranked in the top five. To make things even more intense, it seemed that some participants from both academies were sworn enemies, with a history that even involved a battle to the death. Draco smiled¡ªnot a warm smile, but a chilling one. His aura was unrestrained, exuding a demonic presence. He looked like a grim reaper from hell, coming to claim the life of a sinner. Meanwhile, two students from the Royal Academy, Fian and Damien, glared at Draco with cold, murderous intent. Their mission was clear: to eliminate Draco from existence and make him regret ever crossing them and the powerful clan backing them. The crowd was divided¡ªsome cheered, while others sighed. Regardless of the outcome, one of the academies would fall in prestige and influence. Victory or defeat would have lasting consequences. Tera and Ken narrowed their eyes before sighing. If it were up to them, they would have preferred this battle to happen later¡ªperhaps after securing their place in the top five. If they fought then, even if one academy lost, they would still retain their ranking. But now? A loss could mean the complete downfall of one academy. The other three top academies were delighted by this turn of events. Even the representatives of Haven Academy cheered¡ªit seemed they had a strong chance of rising into the top five, increasing their influence significantly. Haven Academy, located in the Central District, Bloom District, was aligned with the Royal Academy. If Luminari Academy lost, the Originat Art of the Aerthys Domain would weaken, as they would be suppressed. Even though Luminari Academy was one of the top five, its influence and strength had already been waning. A loss here could mean complete suppression or the loss of its strongest cultivators. The Royal Academy, on the other hand, was currently ranked number one. A loss would only be a minor setback, and they could reclaim their glory in next year''s contest. They also had the support of many powerful clans. Most noble clans sent their young masters and mistresses to the Royal Academy, strengthening its ties with them. The clans would never allow harm to come to their members, making the academy a fortress of influence. Even the commentators sighed at the situation. "An epic battle is about to unfold," Red chuckled. "Yes, a battle between two of the top five¡ªone that will decide the fate of an academy," Blue added. "But who will win?" Green grinned. "Neither academy has a weak foundation, and they have maintained their positions for years." It was true. The Royal Academy, Phoenix Academy, Waves Academy, Obsidian Academy, and Luminari Academy had dominated the top five for the past ten years, with each academy taking turns holding the top spot. But for the last two years, the Royal Academy had maintained its position as the best. That dominance had provoked the other academies, pushing them to challenge Royal Academy''s reign. For the past two years, the Royal Academy had maintained its position as the best. That dominance had provoked the other academies, pushing them to challenge the Royal Academy''s reign. Holding the title of the best academy of the year was no ordinary feat. Apart from the influence it granted, the government of Calonia City also provided resources to the winning academy. Yes, Calonia City had its own order. The government was responsible for regulating the city and maintaining order, but they were not the only ones. The powerful clans also played their part. However, to prevent corruption, the government was led by two individuals who ensured balance and fairness. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As both academies'' contestants prepared to enter the arena, Luminari Academy consulted Draco about which participants he wanted to battle alongside. After his previous performance, he had completely convinced them of his strength. They now believed that without Draco, they might not stand a chance. In the last match, he had completely overwhelmed and dominated their opponents. However, their hearts were still filled with unease about this battle. They knew about Draco''s personal feud with Damien, but that wasn''t all. One of the strongest members of the Night Clan''s younger generation was also participating. The Night Clan wouldn''t miss this opportunity to eliminate Draco¡ªto keep their secrets buried and erase the humiliation he had caused by attempting to kill Casper, their young master. As for Draco, guess who he picked? He chose Blum and Ming. He trusted them completely. It wasn''t that he couldn''t take on all three Royal Academy opponents alone¡ªhe absolutely could¡ªbut he wanted to ensure Damien was eliminated from the face of the earth. The other two might interfere, giving Damien a chance to escape using his cloning ability or admit defeat before Draco could finish him off. So, Draco planned to hold back his full strength until the final moment, leaving Damien completely vulnerable before claiming his life. Draco, Blum, and Ming successfully entered the arena. On the opposing side, Damien, Fian, and the third participant took their positions. The last member of the Royal Academy exuded a powerful aura. He had striking purple hair, and his eyes shone like stars. The moment the crowd saw him, especially those knowledgeable about his heritage, they erupted in cheers. He was from the Starwood Clan, one of the main clans of Calonia City. The Starwood Clan was renowned for their celestial abilities¡ªcontrolling the stars, the sun, and the moon. The men had the ability to wield the power of the sun, while the women controlled the moon. The girls in the crowd cheered loudly, but among them, one person had a noticeable shift in mood. Rose''s expression darkened. The people she cared about most were fighting a battle to the death. It was heartbreaking and painful. Worse still, she was haunted by the knowledge that her brother was using another person''s talent¡ªDraco''s talent, which they had extracted. She never imagined her father had such a dark side. He had even sacrificed his own wife in his thirst for power. She wondered if he had ever truly loved her mother at all. The thought of betraying Draco tormented her. It felt like eternal suffering, as if she were trapped in hell for an uncountable period of time. "What are you thinking about, dear?" Alya''s voice pulled Rose from her thoughts. "Nothing," Rose forced a smile, but Alya saw right through her. "You don''t have to force yourself, dear. I''m sure he''ll make the right decision¡ªone that won''t hurt anyone." Alya reassured her, and Rose calmed down slightly. The other girls noticed her distress but relaxed when they saw she had regained her composure. Back in the arena, Fian''s eyes locked onto Draco''s with deadly intent. "You''re going to regret ever trying to kill our young master. Like I said, I''m going to kill you." Draco stared at the young man. He remembered their first encounter¡ªwhen Fian had arrogantly declared that he would claim Draco''s head at the beginning of the contest. Then, Draco smirked and opened his mouth to speak. What he said next sent waves of shock through the crowd¡­ A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 188 - 188: Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy (2) Back in the arena, Fian''s eyes locked onto Draco''s with deadly intent. "You''re going to regret ever trying to kill our young master. Like I said, I''m going to kill you." Draco stared at the young man. He remembered their first encounter¡ªwhen Fian had arrogantly declared that he would claim Draco''s head at the beginning of the contest. Then, Draco smirked and opened his mouth to speak. What he said next sent waves of shock through the crowd¡­ "Hmph, your young master dares to try and rape my woman," Draco snorted. He didn''t mind severing the relationship between him and the Night Clan; they were already enemies to the death, and he planned on eliminating them. Draco''s words sent shockwaves through the arena, while the Night Clan seethed with rage. Their teeth clenched together as they glared at Draco, feeling an overwhelming urge to skin him alive. Even Fian was momentarily stunned before he regained his composure. "Hmph, I never thought you would stoop so low as to frame our young master." His words reignited the Night Clan''s morale. He had successfully defended the clan''s reputation. Draco had no evidence to support his claim, and as members of the Night Clan, most citizens would believe their words over his. And so it was¡ªsome thought Draco was merely trying to tarnish the Night Clan''s reputation due to his personal grudge. They believed he was spreading false news to the crowd, and whatever impression they had of him quickly soured. The Luminari Academy was both surprised and worried about why Draco had said such a thing. By doing this, he had ensured there was no chance of reconciliation between him and the Night Clan. They would make sure to kill Draco now. Draco chuckled when he heard Fian''s words and saw how the crowd reacted. "Oh? Then do you want me to show the video before you?" Draco smirked. His words made the entire Night Clan turn pale. They looked at Draco with anger and pure killing intent, some not even bothering to hide it. "Do you like talking? We are here for battle," Damien snorted, interrupting them. His words shifted the crowd''s focus back to the main event¡ªyes, this was a battle, a clash between two top academies, where one would fall tonight. "Battle begins in 3¡­" The familiar robotic voice resounded. "2¡­" "1¡­" The match began. They all charged at each other¡ªDraco against Damien, as expected. Blum against Fian. And Ming against the Star Boy. Draco and Damien were familiar with each other''s skills. As they maintained a stalemate, Damien remained on guard against Draco in case he charged toward him, aiming to take his life as before. Blum looked at Fian. Fian ridiculed him, "I hope you don''t lose this early." All of a sudden, he heard Blum''s voice behind him. "And I would say the same to you." Fian''s expression turned to shock. He struck at Blum with a punch, and Blum countered with his own. Their fists collided, generating a powerful explosion. Fian felt his arm, the one he had used to punch Blum, go numb, lightning coursing through it. He was shocked by this. Meanwhile, on Ming''s side, a purple-haired young man stood before him, scrutinizing him with a sharp gaze. "You look weak, but I can feel an oddly powerful aura from you," the purple-haired young man muttered. Ming was surprised. He hadn''t expected the young man to notice this, but the realization filled him with excitement. It showed that this purple-haired young man was strong, meaning he would have a worthy opponent to battle. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The purple-haired young man took the first strike. His hands shone with a purple light as his fist pierced through the air. Ming snorted as his body felt somewhat unreal, as if it didn''t exist in this space. The young man''s hand passed through Ming''s body, unable to cause any damage. The purple-haired young man was surprised, but of course, Ming wouldn''t miss this opportunity to counterattack. He took a step forward and launched a punch, but his fist was stopped by a purple shield. "So, you have the ability to control space. What a profound ability," the purple-haired young man chuckled. The crowd felt their blood boil as they watched. They never expected Blum and Ming to be this strong¡ªit was shocking. Blum''s use of thunder and Ming''s control over space were powerful abilities. This was surprising. "I wonder how you were able to find such talent," Ken chuckled. When he said this, the others from the academy also turned to look at Tera. When the Luminari Academy was at its lowest, fate seemed to compensate them with extraordinary talent, which was astonishing. They could see that Blum and Ming''s abilities were not fragmented ones, like those who could only wield partial elemental abilities¡ªsuch as fireball, fire sword, water ball, water wave, teleportation, or space fracture. Their abilities were primitive, the very source of these powers. This meant that all fire-based abilities, for example, could be copied and easily used by them. Draco and Damien clashed. "Ice Age!" "Ice Age!" "Hmph, you never learn. I''ve already mastered everything about your skills," Damien snorted. Everyone loved how this battle was unfolding¡ªanother peak moment. Of course, Draco''s gaze never left Blum and Ming. He knew they could handle the remaining two, but seeing it with his own eyes reassured him. "Hmph, are you sure?" Draco snorted. "ICE AGE!" But this time, something surprising happened. Damien realized he couldn''t copy it. More than that, he recognized the aura now radiating from it. It was Origin Heaven Might¡ªthe reason why Damien couldn''t replicate the technique. The Ice Age skill spread everywhere, aiming to freeze Damien. However, one could notice that it didn''t affect Blum and Ming''s battle. Even though they were all in the same arena, the space was vast¡ªlarge enough to accommodate ten fighters at once. From the outside, it seemed small, but upon entering, it was far larger than it appeared. Additionally, each battle was taking place in different sections of the arena, which was why they weren''t interfering with one another. This had been the case since the match began, though they had never been this separated before. It was well known that the contestants from both the Luminari Academy and the Royal Academy were proud geniuses. None of them would want to fight three-on-one or two-on-one at the beginning of a match. They preferred one-on-one combat. Without it, one couldn''t test their limits, and the fight wouldn''t be as thrilling. The Ice Age skill froze Damien. Suspense filled the crowd, and everyone fell silent. Would Damien escape, or was this the end? Suddenly, they got their answer. Cracks began to spread across the ice statue, and Damien''s figure burst out, completely unharmed. Draco''s gaze remained unfazed¡ªhe had expected this. Damien hadn''t even used the strength he displayed in the Small World, and Draco was sure he had grown even stronger. Then, Damien did something shocking¡ªhe released the Ice Age skill. But what was truly astonishing was that it now carried Origin Heaven Might. Everyone, including Draco, was stunned. "Now, the battle is getting much more fun," Draco muttered. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 189 - 189: Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy (3) Draco grinned as he looked at Damien, who used the same Ice Age skill that had Heavenly Might. This was a surprising move. "You must be wondering how I was able to copy your skill, even though it has Origin Heaven Might," Damien chuckled as he saw Draco neutralize his Ice Age with his own. Draco raised his eyebrows. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe Damien could copy the Ice Age skill with Origin Might, but he didn''t expect it to be this fast. Damien laughed. "Having experienced tribulation too, I have also witnessed and withstood Heavenly Might. So, it was easy to copy this." Draco smiled. The way Damien was saying it made it seem easy to do, but it actually took a lot of effort and comprehension. "His comprehension is high. What a talent," Xylara sighed. Even she acknowledged Damien. A holder of an ability that goes against Heaven couldn''t be that weak in comprehension, but alas, the mistake he made was seizing Draco''s talent. "Yes, he got the talent, but he made a big mistake by seizing my talent, so he has to die," Draco said coldly. "Thunder Dragon Skill!" "Thunder Dragon Skill!" A nine-colored thunder dragon rose behind Draco, roaring toward Damien. Its Heavenly Might was monstrous. A nine-colored thunder dragon also appeared behind Damien, roaring toward Draco. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Both dragons confronted one another as they battled in the air, spitting out their nine-colored thunder breath against each other, their claws clashing, and their tails whipping against one another. It was a tug-of-war between Draco and Damien. Of course, their summoners didn''t stand by watching them battle; they themselves clashed against one another. They traded hundreds of blows, using spells and skills against each other, but they were still at a stalemate. After seeing this, they withdrew, looking at each other vigilantly, with battle intent and killing intent still burning in their eyes. Draco charged forward. "Fire Dragon Spell!" A fire dragon appeared behind Draco. Its large size, eyes, and horns sent shivers down the spines of everyone watching. Damien also copied Draco, smiling when he saw Draco using the skill. The more Draco used strong and defying skills, the better it was for him. If he killed Draco, he couldn''t gain access to his skills unless Draco wrote them down or passed them to him through his mind. But how could he do so? They were full-fledged enemies. Even if Draco didn''t kill him, he would make sure he killed Draco, or else this might be a card Draco would use against him. The fire dragons stood against one another. Those who had laid their eyes on Draco''s skill felt greedier toward it. Suddenly, the fire dragon behind Damien roared toward the heavens, opening its large mouth as it turned to swallow Draco. The crowd was shocked by this. Did the dragon have its own intelligence, planning to overthrow its master? Then something surprising happened. When the fire dragon swallowed Draco, nothing happened. Draco was okay; it was just that there were some changes to him. Flaming Draconic Scaled Armor formed rapidly over Draco''s body. Wrist guards, knee guards¡ªthey rapidly covered his body, making him look like a dragon in human form. And, of course, he was one. It was just a secret known to him and those close to him. A fire dragon sword rapidly formed in front of Draco. The handle was a fire dragon''s head, while the blade came out from the dragon''s mouth. "Fire Dragon Armor!" This was one of the abilities of the Fire Dragon. No, it seemed it was an ability of all elemental dragons, because Draco noticed that the Earth Dragon had this too. When he checked the origin of the skill through the memories gained from the Fire Dragon Bloodline, the skill was created for Dragon when they are in human form, for better increase of power of strength. When he checked the origin of the skill through the memories gained from the Fire Dragon Bloodline, the skill was created for dragons when they are in human form, for a better increase in power and strength. It can also be used in dragon form, but the armor would have fused with the body. Each of the dragon armors had different uses. His Starry Sky Dragon also had its own skill armor. Its armor transcended all other armors, called the Starry Dragon Armor. Draco felt he could only use it for a few minutes; it was heavy, and each of the scale armors felt like stars. When channeling energy into them, they let out a large blast of attack. Damien scrutinized this when he saw this life-like Draconic Armor on Draco. Even those who watched this were surprised and shocked. Some began to conclude that Draco had a dragon ability, which was why he was able to do so. Even Damien was scared. How did he get to provoke such a powerful person that he wanted them to fight to the death? "I want to ask again, who are you, and why are you risking your life for a dead person?" Damien asked in confusion. Draco chuckled when he heard this. It seemed it was time to let it out. It had been a long time since he had revealed his name, only among Blum, Ming, Sharon, and the girls. The others from the Luminari Academy called him Simeon, even though it was to hide him. It felt uncomfortable to be called another name. "Well, my name is Draco Xandros. Does this ring a familiar tone?" Draco''s voice rang in Damien''s head. His face had an unbelievable expression, and horror flashed through it. He scrutinized and assessed Draco, comparing him with the Draco he knew in his memories. There was a vast difference between them¡ªin aura, strength, character, looks, and even voice. "Impossible, stop joking!" Damien roared out. "Oh, do you think your sister, Rose, is a slut that she would be that infatuated with another man after the recent death of her lover?" Draco snickered. When Damien heard this, he knew this was true. He had been his sister''s brother since she was born, and he knew about her. He knew that she wasn''t the kind of person who would do this, and she was also adamant about not listening to his advice for them to return to the clan. He looked at Draco with an unbelievable expression, not wanting to believe that this was true. "But how are you still alive? You were beyond saving; you died," Damien blurted out. "It seems you know of my condition at that time, but did you see my dead body or what?" Draco smirked. Damien then remembered that it was true. They didn''t see his dead body, as he was carried away by a silver-haired young woman. It seemed that woman saved him, but how? Someone who had only a breath left, part of his soul missing as his talent was extracted, yet he was standing in one piece with stronger power and even abilities¡ªthis was a miracle. Draco chuckled when he saw Damien''s unbelievable expression. The crowd was confused about this, wondering what was happening. They weren''t able to hear what they were saying. They were confused by why Damien had such an expression and why Draco smiled when he did this. Damien saw Draco''s ridicule and rushed toward Draco with a punch. He also had the fire armor on. Draco snorted when he saw this. He also put his fist forward as he punched Damien. When their fists connected, Damien looked at Draco in horror. A/N: Continue to support this author; your support is my motivation. Chapter 190 - 190: Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy (4) Damien saw Draco''s ridicule and rushed toward Draco with a punch. He also had the fire armor on. Draco snorted when he saw this. He also put his fist forward as he punched Damien. When their fists connected, Damien looked at Draco in horror. He felt an immeasurable power from Draco, far stronger than his own. He felt his hand bone cracking, felt an unbelievable aura, and was sent flying away. Everyone who watched this was shocked, seeing Draco send Damien flying. Damien formed a human pit in the arena. Draco was above him in the sky, looking at him in the hole. Damien flew out, looking at Draco in shock. He was confused by the sudden surge of Draco''s strength. Draco chuckled again. He had added his Fire Dragon Bloodline to it. How could Damien know of this? Also, bloodline skills and bloodline strength are different. Damien could copy the skill, but he couldn''t copy the bloodline strength. You must have the bloodline in order to have access to this. There is no ability that has no weakness. Even Draco''s Plunder Ability has its weakness: the risk of falling into depravity and the energy required to activate it. The Copy and Clone Abilities have their own weaknesses too. The reason they are called Forbidden Abilities is that their weaknesses can be neglected, and they are not that significant¡ªonly one weakness. The Everett Clan creased their eyebrows when they saw Damien in the pit. The Night Clan also supported Damien in killing Draco, as Draco was their enemy. They also creased their brows when they saw this. Meanwhile, as for Fian and Blum: Both opponents traded blows against one another. As for Fian, he was always sneaking in attacks, more like an assassin. The Night Clan is known to be a clan of assassins; this was one of their traits. But the problem that Fian had with Blum was his ability. Why didn''t he have another ability? Fian grumbled internally. Blum''s ability was a hassle to him. His thunder ability increased his speed¡ªthis was number one. Number two, it also had a paralysis effect, which gave Blum the chance, whenever he was close to him, to react to whatever was happening when Fian aimed for his life. But even so, there were some periods of time where Blum, too, almost had him. His speed was fast and monstrous, not easy to catch. Fian''s own speed was great but not as good as Blum''s. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Explosions were caused by their fight as they battled each other with fists. "If you can''t get past me, then you can''t think of defeating Simeon," Blum smirked. "Hmph, what arrogance. Then I''ll show you my real strength," Fian snorted. "Shadow Rush!" Fian roared. Shadows filled everywhere, covering his figure, making it impossible for Blum to notice him. His presence was concealed, and everything was getting dark. The Night Clan members who saw this smiled. They knew of this skill. "That young man is going to die." This skill is a sure assassination skill of the Night Clan, able to claim the opponent''s life. Even a strong person, if not careful, can fall to someone weaker than them who uses this skill. Blum''s expression turned serious when he noticed this. He couldn''t sense Fian''s presence. "Just calm down and let your thunder do the work," Thundero''s voice rang out. Blum took a deep breath as he closed his eyes. Thunder and lightning sparked as they came out of his body. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fian, who watched this in the dark, was confused. He felt a hint of danger, feeling worried about this. An assassin doesn''t move back when he charges forward. He moved stealthily, like a shadow, devouring his opponent''s shadow and life. Stealthily, he got beside Blum. When he saw Blum didn''t do anything, he felt confused¡ªwhether Blum had given up. But he also felt more danger, though it didn''t seem life-threatening, it might injure him. Also, if Blum wanted to admit defeat, he could just call it out, even though he was still in danger. Thinking of this, Fian still calmed down when he got very close to Blum, able to kill him in a flash. For an assassin, patience is the first thing on their list¡ªalways be patient. He could see lightning and thunder discharging from Blum''s body into the surroundings but was confused why this was so. He didn''t dwell much on this, as he had waited for more than 10 minutes. The crowd was confused about what was happening over there, as everywhere had turned dark at Blum and Fian''s arena of battle. It wasn''t that everywhere was dark, but a black mist had concealed what was happening. Finally, Fian felt he was patient enough. He calmed like a statue, then suddenly rushed as he aimed for Blum. With great speed, he had gotten close with a dagger in his hands, aimed at Blum''s neck. Blum felt the changes that happened in the surroundings. Suddenly, he waved his hands. Fian, who was delighted at almost killing his opponent, felt he couldn''t move again. Blum opened his eyes, looking at him with ridicule. When Fian looked at himself and around him, he saw he was wrapped in a golden thunder net. He was shocked by when Blum had done this. Then he remembered that he had waited a long time before attacking Blum. This had given Blum the chance to conjure this. "How could I forget such a thing?" Fian sighed. This wasn''t a mission but a battle. Also, Blum was aware of him, unlike his targets, who were unaware of him. This made him sigh. Of course, the mist caused by the Shadow Rush had cleared. Everyone was shocked when they saw Fian tied up like a baby with a net. Some of the crowd even laughed because this was funny. But when the Night Clan saw this, they felt angry. How could they laugh when one of them was being suppressed? This might likely make them lose their reputation. "I underestimated you," Fian snorted. Then, suddenly, the net began to cut into pieces. Fian was free again as he watched Blum. The Night Clan smiled at this. They knew that Fian couldn''t fall below their expectations. Blum watched as Fian broke free in surprise. The thunder net had a paralysis effect, but he didn''t expect that it wouldn''t affect him. "It''s time to show you my real strength," Fian said. His body lit up, and shadows began to come out from his body as he looked at Blum. Blum''s body also lit up with thunder and lightning, as his eyes turned golden blond, thunder flowing through them. The crowd felt their bodies heat up. An epic battle was coming. Some were worried about this. Tera and Ken watched this in surprise. They would say their students surpassed their expectations a bit because none of the strong students had gotten the opportunity to release their full strength. Now they were fighting for their academy''s glory. They had to release their strength and become the winner. Their auras clashed against one another, locking their gazes against each other. HAAAHH! A/N: My dear readers, note that I will depict the scene of the battle of Blum, Ming, and Draco, so this arc of the Luminari Academy and Royal Academy might be longer than expected. Continue to support this author; your support is my motivation. Chapter 191 - 191: Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy (5) "So, you have the ability to control space. What a profound ability," the purple-haired young man chuckled. "My name is Astron. Don''t forget it because I am going to defeat you," Astron chuckled, while Ming maintained a neutral expression. Astron took a step forward. His hair shone brightly like a star, and his eyes had a purple, star-like array. SWOOSH! BOOM! Astron''s speed was like the descent of a meteor. The ground from where he charged had all cracked, showing the immense weight of his strength. Ming looked at the charging Astron. He then also took a step forward, but he didn''t charge. Instead, his body disappeared from everyone''s view. They were not that surprised by this, as Ming controlled the fundamental abilities of space. He appeared behind Astron, who had passed through where he stood, and pushed his arms forward for a punch. But something surprising happened. Astron, who had charged away, suddenly twisted, aiming for Ming again. One should know that if a meteor were descending, there would be no way it could change course unless disturbed by external interference. Even if disturbed, it doesn''t change the fact that it would still land unless someone supernatural sent it away. This was how Astron was¡ªlike a meteor descending with great speed that couldn''t be steered, yet mid-air, he changed direction. Ming charged forward. This time, he didn''t avoid the attack but also punched forward. Their hands clashed, and an explosion occurred. Their bodies flashed as they began to exchange moves. Within a few minutes, they had exchanged over a hundred moves, using their fists and legs to attack and strike one another. As the battle progressed, Ming saw that Astron was getting stronger and also becoming more familiar with his moves. "What high comprehension you have," Ming chuckled as they both separated, realizing they couldn''t injure one another. "Thanks for the compliment," Astron chuckled. They looked at each other with battle-ready gazes, each preparing for another clash. "Cosmic Ray!" Astron roared. A large beam of starlight burst out from him. Its aura was intimidating, as if it were a star opposing someone. Ming maintained his neutral expression. This didn''t baffle him. He took a step forward. "Space Distortion." Beside Ming, everything looked as though it was breaking down, distorting. This was space distorting. As the Cosmic Ray attack got close to Ming, it was absorbed by the distorted space. But that wasn''t all¡ªthe Cosmic Ray appeared behind Astron, who sensed danger from his back. "Star Shield!" Astron roared. Both his attack and the reflected Cosmic Ray clashed against one another. This caused a loud explosion, dust covering everything and hiding Astron''s figure. The crowd watched in surprise and silence, wondering if Astron was wounded or not. There were also some familiar people who had the same hair and aura as Astron. One could guess that they were from the Starwood Clan too. "It seems that young man isn''t to be underestimated. But I wonder what kind of luck the Luminari Academy had to be fortunate enough to have these three talents among them," one of them said. He was a stern middle-aged man bearing a resemblance to Astron. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seemed he was Astron''s father, which was why he spoke like that, though this wasn''t confirmed. However, it was certain that he was one of Astron''s relatives. "No, you are wrong. They are more than three," a slightly old man sitting beside the middle-aged man said. "Father, what do you mean?" The middle-aged man had a confused expression as he looked at the old man. The old man sighed. His gaze shifted to the girls who were watching the match, tense. Suddenly, he felt the one with a voluptuous figure and the one whose eyes were like shadows suddenly look in his direction. This startled the old man, who quickly averted his gaze and pretended to continue watching the match. After the two ladies looked around and saw no one, they were unable to find the source of the gaze. Seeing nothing suspicious, they resumed watching the battle that was unfolding. The old man shook his head. What a keen sense. He knew how strong he was, and for them to be able to sense his gaze and even determine the direction it came from¡ªit was clear they were not ordinary themselves. The middle-aged man was confused when he saw his father staring toward Luminari Academy''s seating area after making those cryptic remarks. The problem was that he had no idea who his father had set his gaze upon. What he didn''t know was that his father wasn''t looking at just one of them¡ªhe was observing all of them. The old man could feel the raging power within the girls. "It seems we have all underestimated Luminari Academy," the old man muttered. His words left the middle-aged man both confused and shocked. He was confused because he had no idea what his father had seen to make such a statement. As for his shock, it was clear that his father had sensed something extraordinary. For him to say these words, it meant Luminari Academy was hiding a secret. The middle-aged man sighed and turned his attention back to the battle. The old man did the same. Finally, the dust cleared, revealing Astron''s figure to everyone''s sight. He was unharmed, and the Star Shield was still intact¡ªthough it had developed a small crack. Astron looked at Ming. This is exactly what I hate about space users, he thought. The Space Distortion ability was both an offensive and defensive skill. Defensive: It could absorb attacks and energy, sending them to a different location. Offensive: It could redirect the attack back to the user, as if creating a portal for the attack to return. Astron had just barely defended against his own attack. If he hadn''t noticed in time, he might have been seriously injured¡ªnot by the enemy''s strike, but by his own attack. However, his eyes lit up with determination. He wasn''t going to give up. Then, an idea struck him, making his lips curl into a smile. "Cosmic Ray!" he called out once again, sending a beam of light toward Ming. Everyone was confused. Why the hell did he use that again? They had all seen with their own eyes that his previous attack had been distorted and sent back to him. Ming also noticed this and was equally confused. Why would Astron do this? He knew Astron wasn''t foolish enough to risk losing the match so carelessly. Ming kept his guard up, watching for a sneak attack or any suspicious movement. His eyes remained locked on the Cosmic Ray, which was speeding toward him. Once again, he distorted space, causing the Cosmic Ray to be absorbed. But as soon as he did¡ª "Oh no," Ming cried internally. He immediately realized something was wrong. The Cosmic Ray lacked the full power of the original attack, despite its strong aura. It was a feint. By the time Ming realized it, the real Cosmic Ray had already materialized right in front of him. There was no way he could dodge¡ªeven if he used his space manipulation. Ming sighed. He hadn''t expected that he would have to reveal this technique. He had preferred not using it because it would attract too much attention, and he wasn''t strong enough to withstand all enemy attacks at once. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 192 - 192: Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy (6) The entire crowd was shocked by Astron''s move. They never thought that the first attack was a feint. They watched as the second Cosmic Ray was so close to Ming. He couldn''t avoid it this time. Even if he used his space ability, he would be injured, which would affect him in the battles. Ming sighed. He hadn''t expected that he would have to reveal this technique. He had preferred not to use it because it would attract too much attention, and he wasn''t strong enough to withstand all enemy attacks at once. "Time Freeze," Ming muttered. Everything was still at that moment. This was his time skill. He didn''t want to use it because he knew what kind of power time had and how greedy people were for it. This could only last for ten seconds, but that was enough for him to do a lot of things. The entire crowd who watched this was surprised. What was happening? Why was Astron maintaining the same position? Even the attack had stopped, including Ming himself. It was as if everything was still¡ªtime had stopped. Then they saw Ming moving. This surprised them greatly. The old geezers'' eyes turned to shock, burning with fervor. Now, seeing that Ming could move, they attributed it to one thing: this was a time ability. They looked at Ming in shock. This meant that Ming had a space-time ability, which was what shocked everyone. It is said that those who have a pure time ability also experience early death, as their lifespan is absorbed whenever they use their time ability. Also, the ability is rare on its own, and its awakeners die early unless they don''t use the ability much. In that case, their lifespan might be lengthened a bit. But there is a legendary talent. They have heard of someone having it in Cerulean. Only legends about it were passed down¡ªthe legend of the Space-Time ability. Having this ability, you don''t have to worry about the cost of using the skill. Additionally, the combination of both space and time gives you the chance to create a space-time portal and travel back to the past. A time ability alone can''t be used to go to the past. You can only use it to rewind time. And to rewind time to ten years ago, you would have turned to dust, becoming part of the universe, let alone rewinding it a million years. "Tera, I wonder what you have done to have such luck," Ken chuckled. His heart was burning with jealousy over this. If the Royal Academy had this talent, with their nurturing, they would win this competition for sure. He was confused because he knew that Blum and Ming were from a clan, but why didn''t they pick the Royal Academy? The same went for Rose and Sharon. Tera, who heard Ken''s words and saw his jealous old face, smiled bitterly. He himself was confused and shocked when he saw Ming using the space-time ability. What he knew was that Ming had awakened the Telekinesis Ability. Ming had exposed the usage of the space ability, but as for the time ability, perhaps when he used it during the competition, they weren''t aware. Maybe his use of the time power was weak during that period. He never thought that these students would give him such a surprise. He was still happy about Draco''s monstrous strength. Speaking of this, it was Draco who chose both of them¡ªMing and Blum. Does this mean that Draco knew of their strength? He looked at this silver-haired young man who was fighting with killing intent. It seemed he had made the right decision by not making an enemy out of Draco, instead giving him to the Night Clan when their head visited. Maybe it wouldn''t have been only Draco they lost, but multiple talents. Yes, Tera''s train of thought was right, but he didn''t know this. If he had given Draco to the Night Clan, Ming, Blum, Rose, Alya, Ivy, Sharon, Adrianna, Daniel, and Champs would have all left in anger. They all followed and saw Draco as their closest one. The Luminari Academy would have lost a total of six students and two teachers. Ming moved in front of Astron with the full strength of his fist as he punched him. Astron felt something unstoppable and massive hitting him. He was confused by this. His body created a dent in the arena, and he felt every bone in his body break. When he looked at what had struck him, he was shocked to see that it was Ming himself who had done this. How the hell did he escape the attack? That was a foolproof plan. "How did you escape my attack?" Astron said in a deep voice. Ming didn''t answer, just maintained his neutral expression. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He then looked at where his attack had landed and saw that it had only created a hole in the ground. He looked at Ming once again, but he was unharmed¡ªno blood or injuries could be seen. Then, he felt something strange in the air. It was as if everything had become still, as if nothing existed. He was familiar with this aura¡ªhe had experienced it before, and he had also researched it. "You have time power," Astron said in shock. He knew of the horror and strength of time power, but he had never expected Ming to control both space and time power. Ming was surprised by Astron''s keen sense¡ªhis comprehension rate was very high. "Since you know about this, you should give up. You can''t beat me," Ming said neutrally. Astron felt anger rise within him, his eyes filled with raging battle intent. "I won''t give up until you convince me." He wondered what kind of luck the Luminari Academy had to be able to acquire such defiant students. Draco was one, and now there was Ming. "Then I will beat you until you''re too confused to continue," Ming chuckled. They both moved again, trading blows against one another, causing explosions everywhere. Every time Astron used a deadly skill that Ming couldn''t stop, he would use his time ability, beating and suppressing Astron. Astron felt a bit helpless. He couldn''t complain, as this was part of Ming''s strength¡ªsomething he had awakened. He could only blame himself for having such bad luck to battle Ming. This was why those who wielded space-time abilities were feared. If you offended them, it was rare to kill one because they were like unkillable cockroaches. Even if you seriously injured them, they could reverse time and restore themselves to peak condition. Also, their speed was unmatched, as space was one of the fastest means of transportation. They separated. Astron had injuries all over his body, while Ming was still in one piece. Astron knew that with Ming''s time power, winning would be difficult. It seemed he had no choice but to end this now. He roared, "Stellar Domain!" A domain appeared behind him, stretching over 2,000 Zhang and reaching 2,900 Zhang in strength. The crowd was surprised and cheered. The domain looked like a universe filled with stars. Ming saw this and didn''t waste time. "Space-Time Domain!" A/N: continue to support this author, your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 193 - 193: Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy (7) **BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!** Fian and Blum battled against one another, exchanging a hundred moves in an instant. But it was glaringly obvious that Blum was suppressing Fian, even if only by a bit. Fian also knew this. He knew he had to make the next move. "Night Domain!" he roared out. His domain began expanding like darkness, as if it were night. There are different kinds of domains: those based on one''s ability, those based on the laws, and a combination of both. The one based on ability is synced and compatible with the user. This makes it the most commonly comprehended by cultivators. It is easy to create and allows one to be in sync with it. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Blum saw this, he just chuckled, "Thunder Domain!" **CRACKLE! CRACKLE!** The sound of lightning shocked everyone, but Fian could feel the terror emanating from this domain. It had a primitive atmosphere that sent shivers down his spine. His own domain was 2,850 zhang in length, but looking at Blum''s made him shocked. Blum''s domain continued to expand, surpassing the length of Fian''s. Even its aura was domineering. It stopped after reaching 3,100 zhang in length. Fian looked on in horror. How was he supposed to fight this? This domain was longer than his, and it wasn''t an ordinary domain. From the aura, he knew that even if the domains were the same length, he might still be defeated. The entire crowd watched in surprise, some even shocked. Meanwhile, the Night Clan members were creasing their eyebrows. This was going downhill. If Fian wasn''t able to handle Blum, he might not be able to fight Draco. But hopefully, Damien, who was also fighting, had some grudge against Draco, which calmed them down. "If you can''t defeat me, you can never defeat Draco. Also, if you think you can battle him again after this, you''ll be met with a devastating defeat. It''s better for you to face him now," Blum chuckled. Fian felt angry at this. He snorted in anger. What did Blum mean by these words? That he would be thrashed and defeated easily by Draco? His pride didn''t allow this. "Let''s see if you can say that after I beat you!" Blum just chuckled at this, shaking his head. He knew of Draco''s strength. He wasn''t even sure if Draco had revealed half of his power. The shockwave from the battle between Draco and another being¡ªwhich Blum didn''t know¡ªwas so powerful that even Fian and the others had to put up protective measures to avoid injury. This was just the shockwave of the battle. What if Draco fought them directly? Did they think they could escape alive? Blum wasn''t even sure if Draco had used his full strength during that battle. Fian snorted as he spread his hands, holding a deep black dagger. It was as if it were the embodiment of night, giving off a threatening feeling to Blum. Blum was surprised. He recognized this treasure. It was one of the most important treasures of the Night Clan, called the Night Dagger. It was said to be able to reap the lives of enemies without them even knowing where it came from. During the day, it hid under the veil of the sun, but at night, its strength increased, allowing it to conceal its presence completely. Fian''s domain created the scene of night, so its terror was like the night itself. Blum grinned, "Thunder God Hammer!" **CRACKLE!** Lightning struck, and in Blum''s hands appeared a golden hammer. Thunder and lightning crackled around it, as if it were the embodiment of thunder. The crowd watching was shocked, seeing the opponents holding their respective weapons. These were powerful weapons, and their auras clashed against one another. "You better use your full strength because I''m using mine. This battle is taking too long," Blum smirked. Fian snorted at this, gripping his Night Dagger tightly. **SWOOSH! CRACKLE!** Everyone was surprised by Blum''s sudden burst of speed. By the time they looked, he was already behind Fian. That wasn''t all. His golden eyes had turned golden-black, radiating an aura of destruction. It wasn''t just his eyes¡ªthe thunder and lightning crackling around his body had also taken on this color. Even his domain had subtly changed, along with his hammer. His entire aura shifted, as if he had become the embodiment of destruction. Everyone turned to look at Fian, who had a shocked expression on his face. He looked at Blum before spouting out a large amount of blood. A deep gash was on his chest. He looked at it in fear. If not for his domain, he would have died. Even if he survived, he might have been hanging on by a thread or seriously injured. He had nearly finished himself by hiding his strength. Seeing this, he decided not to hold back anymore. He let out a roar, and a monstrous Originat was emitted from his body. Suddenly, it spread all over him, forming armor around him. He gripped the dagger, searching for someone to reap their life from. His domain had also changed, now filled with creatures. They had no true form of life, yet their aura was both powerful and eerie. The creatures burst forth, rushing toward Blum, who grinned. "Now we''re talking!" "Thunder Hammer Segregation!" Blum roared. He took a step forward as split hammers materialized beside him¡ªmore than a hundred in number. The hammers surged forward, colliding with the oncoming creatures and destroying them. Blum and Ming didn''t stand idle. They moved and struck. Blum, with his lightning speed, flashed forward and swung his hammer at Fian. Fian saw the attack coming and swiftly blocked it with his dagger. "Thunder Fall!" "Night Rush!" They called out their attacks simultaneously, their skills clashing violently, sending them both flying backward. Hmph! Hmph! They snorted and charged again, the intensity of their battle sending shivers down the spines of those watching. The crowd erupted in excitement, cheering as they witnessed both opponents going all out. It was clear that the battle between the two academies was reaching its climax. Soon, the victor would be decided. Blum and Fian exchanged a flurry of blows, each tackling and wounding the other. Blum''s body was now covered in gashes and wounds. His academy uniform had long since been torn to shreds, revealing his well-toned physique. Fian hadn''t fared any better¡ªhis armor, formed from energy and skill, had already shattered. They struck at each other again, but when they realized how severely injured they both were, they finally separated, glaring at one another. Both warriors began to channel their Originat, their gazes filled with understanding¡ªthis next strike would be their final one. They took a step forward, releasing a massive influx of Originat from their bodies. Blum''s eyes began to change¡ªone eye remained its golden-black hue, but the other shone with a green-golden thunder, radiating vital energy. Even though thunder destroys and ravages everything in its path, it also contains immense life energy, capable of healing. This was Blum''s discovery. His hammer now glowed black-green-gold, and its aura surged mightily. Fian, too, underwent a transformation. He emitted a dense, dark Originat, and a massive black-armored figure appeared behind him. Its aura was no weaker than Blum''s own. The black-armored figure moved forward, fusing itself with Fian''s dagger. The two opponents locked eyes once more. HAAHHH! HAAHHH! A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 194 - 194: Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy (8) Both warriors began to channel their Originat, their gazes filled with understanding¡ªthis next strike would be their final one. They took a step forward, releasing a massive influx of Originat from their bodies. Blum''s eyes began to change¡ªone eye remained its golden-black hue, but the other shone with a green-golden thunder, radiating vital energy. Even though thunder destroys and ravages everything in its path, it also contains immense life energy, capable of healing. This was Blum''s discovery. His hammer now glowed black-green-gold, and its aura surged mightily. Fian, too, underwent a transformation. He emitted a dense, dark Originat, and a massive black-armored figure appeared behind him. Its aura was no weaker than Blum''s own. The black-armored figure moved forward, fusing itself with Fian''s dagger. The two opponents locked eyes once more. HAAHHH! HAAHHH! They roared as they moved. Their figures weren''t seen as they clashed against one another. A massive explosion occurred, covering the entire arena they were in. The crowd watched this with peak excitement, remaining silent. The commentators also kept quiet, observing intently. The screen had been split into three, showing how the three participants were fighting against one another. This ensured no one missed what was happening, especially those watching live from their homes or other places outside the arena. They were all silent until the arena cleared. Finally, they could see what had happened. Fian was standing where Blum had been before he charged toward him, while Blum was also in his own position. It seemed they had reached this point after their clash. But suddenly, blood began to spout from both opponents'' mouths. They fell to the ground on one knee. Blum''s injury was minimal, but Fian''s was much worse. The Night Clan sighed at this, unable to believe it. They had never thought Fian would lose, not at Draco''s hands, but at the hands of one of the participants who claimed to be weaker than Draco. This made them angry and jealous of how the Luminari Academy had managed to recruit such geniuses as their students. It wasn''t just them¡ªmost of the other academies also thought the same. What incredible luck did the Luminari Academy have? It was already glaringly obvious that Blum was taking the lead. A green aura circulated around him, healing his injuries, though not completely. It was enough for him to continue battling. Fian, too, was healing his injuries, but it was slow. The aura of destruction and life circulated through his body, intertwined with thunder. It seemed they had transcended some level. Even Blum had a hard time exterminating Fian''s aura that had entered his body, but it wasn''t as much as his own aura that had entered Fian''s body. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Blum forcefully stood back up, picking up his hammer, and slowly walked toward Fian, who was still kneeling. Fian looked at Blum approaching him and smiled bitterly. Did he have to admit defeat? He felt unwilling to do so. As he was still deep in thought, a loud explosion startled both him and Blum. \\\\\\ "Stellar Domain!" A domain appeared behind him, stretching over 2,000 zhang and reaching 2,900 zhang in strength. The crowd was surprised and cheered. The domain looked like a universe filled with stars. Ming saw this and didn''t waste any time. "Space-Time Domain!" An unreal yet existing domain¡ªlooking at it made one feel stuck in time and space. This was Ming''s domain. It continued to spread, reaching a total of 2,950 zhang in length. Both Astron and Ming looked at one another. They roared as they clashed, their domains colliding, and themselves battling fiercely. **BOOM! SWOOSH!** Their fight generated explosions as their fists clashed. They moved rapidly, tackling each other. They clashed more than a hundred times, but their fight was still a draw. "Cosmic Destruction!" It felt as if the stars were being destroyed. Their energy was now heading straight for Ming. "Space Distortion!" "Time Stop!" Ming redirected the attack towards Astron, stopping him. This was the same tactic as before. But something shocking happened¡ªMing was surprised to see Astron''s figure move, sending a strike toward him. He hadn''t expected this. Even though he tried to dodge, it was too late¡ªhe was too close to Astron. With a single punch, Ming was sent flying. Everything fell silent. Those who were watching were shocked. Astron was able to move even though he was frozen in time¡ªthis was both shocking and incredible. "My body is getting familiar with and resistant to your Time Power," Astron chuckled. Everyone was stunned. As for Ming, he felt the pain of his injuries. He was still on the ground, where he had landed after the punch. "So, what are you going to do?" Astron chuckled. Before anyone could blink, he appeared before Ming¡ªhis speed faster than ever before. Ming was shocked. He tried to use his Space Power to escape, but before he could activate it, he felt a sudden hit. When he found himself mid-air, finally stable enough to use his Space Power, he tried again¡ªbut another strike landed before he could react. It seemed Astron was already familiar with Space Ability. Before Ming could teleport, Astron had already punched him. Ming''s control over space wasn''t strong enough for him to teleport while being attacked. If he wasn''t careful, he might be sent into outer space, where he would be killed instantly since he wasn''t strong enough to survive there. This outer space was different from the space of a normal world¡ªit was filled with space blades and space whirlpools. In his current state, Ming wouldn''t be able to survive for even a minute. It meant instant death. And so, Ming continued to be relentlessly battered by Astron. The Starwood Clan watched in anticipation, especially the middle-aged man, who looked delighted¡ªAstron hadn''t failed them. Meanwhile, the old man looked confused for a moment before an amused smile appeared on his face. He stroked his long purple beard. "Astron needs to be careful¡ªhe''s in danger," the old man said solemnly. The middle-aged man frowned. "Father, what do you mean?" He was confused¡ªhe could clearly see Astron suppressing his opponent. Still puzzled, he focused intently on Ming''s battle. Then, he noticed something strange. Ming''s domain¡ªwhy wasn''t it working? He should have been able to use his Domain to stop Astron for a moment, giving him the opportunity to escape using his Space Power. If it were anyone else, this tactic might not be possible. But Ming controlled the Space-Time Domain¡ªhe should be able to do this and escape. Unless¡­ he was setting a trap for Astron. The middle-aged man''s eyes widened in shock. The old man nodded, seeing his realization. The middle-aged man felt uneasy. So this was a trap all along¡­ If one didn''t observe carefully, it would seem like Astron was truly suppressing Ming. Back to the battle¡ª Ming was still getting overwhelmed by Astron, unable to use his Space Power. Then suddenly, as Astron prepared to punch him, a blade came for him¡ªit seemed to contain everything. This was Space Blade, one of Ming''s skills. Astron''s instincts kicked in immediately. "Star Shield!" The shield formed instantly, protecting him from the Space Blade. But that wasn''t all¡ªMing wasn''t done yet. "Space-Time Lock!" A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my motivation. Chapter 195 - 195: Battle between the Luminari and Royal Academy (9) Back to the battle¡ª Ming was still getting overwhelmed by Astron, unable to use his Space Power. Then suddenly, as Astron prepared to punch him, a blade came for him¡ªit seemed to contain everything. This was Space Blade, one of Ming''s skills. Astron''s instincts kicked in immediately. "Star Shield!" The shield formed instantly, protecting him from the Space Blade. But that wasn''t all¡ªMing wasn''t done yet. "Space-Time Lock!" Astron felt his body freeze. He couldn''t move at all¡ªblink, breathe, everything felt still at that moment. He was cut off from the Originat. Everyone who saw this change¡ªMing sealing Astron with a space-time lock¡ªwas amazed by this counterattack. The middle-aged man who saw this sighed. Everything now depended on Astron. He would have to release his full strength, but the first thing that mattered was how he was going to escape from the space-time lock. The crowd watching this fell silent, observing as Ming moved toward Astron. "It''s time for this battle to end," Ming muttered. He channeled his Originat into his arms and also controlled his domain to fuse with his arm. Now, his arm was an embodiment of his domain. Everyone was shocked by this. Most of them sighed, thinking there was no more hope for Astron. Channeling one''s domain into a strike is like using a trump card, as its strength is monstrous and overwhelming. But before one can do this, they must be in sync with their domain and have a strong physical body. Ming moved, his fist hitting Astron''s frozen body. **BOOM!** A large explosion was caused. Astron''s body was unlocked due to the interference of an external force, but Ming''s attack had already caused devastating injuries. Astron was sent flying to the ground, his body creating a dent in the arena. His condition was unknown. Most thought that even if Astron wasn''t left breathless, he would be severely and seriously injured. He had no way of escaping this. A few minutes passed, and Ming and the crowd were still waiting for Astron''s figure to be revealed. Ming didn''t check because perhaps Astron would try to make a last-minute move. Also, if he were severely injured, there was no way he could heal quickly enough to battle Ming, who was still in his prime. And one couldn''t say¡ªmiracles might happen. It might turn out that Astron wasn''t injured, which would mean going to the dent caused by Astron was purposely putting himself in a trap. It was as if the heavens knew what Ming was thinking. "Well, hopefully, I knew something was wrong, so I put up a shield," Astron''s voice rang out as he flew out of the dent, standing in front of Ming unharmed. The entire crowd was shocked by this. Ming scrutinized Astron, wondering how he had avoided his attack without being seriously injured. Astron chuckled. He, too, had noticed something was wrong when he saw that Ming didn''t use his domain. To prevent unforeseen circumstances, he had put up a defense against Ming. He never thought this would be so helpful, protecting him from being eliminated from the contest. He looked at Ming. He had really underestimated him. Space-Time Lock¡ªthis was a profound space-time skill, one that the current him couldn''t easily defend against. But... "I''m sure you aren''t able to use it again," Astron chuckled. If Ming could use it multiple times, there would have been no need for him to make Astron let his guard down to use it. But it seemed it was a one-time skill, which was why Ming had lied low and watched as Astron was beaten, suppressed, and punched. Ming just snorted, while Astron chuckled. The crowd was seething with excitement as the opponents counterattacked one another. "Now, let me use my full strength," Astron roared. His body began to shine like the sun, his Originat sending out a strong aura. He looked like the sun, his entire being feeling as if it was burning under a golden fire. The crowd watched this in excitement. It is said that the males of the Starwood Clan know how to control the star Originat of the sun, while the females know how to control the star Originat of the moon. But not all can be compatible with using the sun''s Originat. Only the geniuses and those with a defying and tenacious will can control and wield it for their use. The strange phenomenon withdrew, exposing Astron''s figure. His purple eyes and hair had turned golden-purple¡ªthey were literally burning in golden flames, yet showed no signs of being burned. But that wasn''t all. Astron brought out a golden spear¡ªits aura was strong and piercing, like the sun itself. Ming''s expression turned serious. He waved his hand, and a disc appeared¡ªit seemed to exist in all timelines. It looked meek and weak, yet anyone who laid eyes on it would feel chills run down their spine. The crowd watched in shock and wonder. Where had these young ones found such weapons¡ªespecially Ming and Blum? Now, they could also see the hammer that Blum had brought out and the dagger that Fian wielded. Each of these weapons'' auras wasn''t weaker than an Earth-Grade Weapon. Where did they find them? Tera watched in shock. They kept surprising him. And when he looked at Draco''s battle, he was left even more speechless, remembering what Draco had unleashed that had shocked the entire crowd. Both Ming and Astron''s auras clashed. They moved simultaneously, locking eyes against each other¡ªtheir figures flashing too quickly for most people''s eyes to follow. Ming used his space-time ability, controlling the disc. A whirlpool appeared, seemingly ready to suck someone in and trap them in space and time. Astron snorted. He gripped his spear¡ªit burned with the life force of the sun, seeking to burn and refine all things. The auras of both weapons clashed, neither willing to give in, each trying to suppress the other. Hmph! Their users snorted as they separated, then charged again. CLANG! BOOM! CLANG! BOOM! Within a minute, they had exchanged over a hundred blows, neither willing to give up. But as they fought, they realized they were evenly matched. No matter what skill Ming used, Astron always countered it¡ªand vice versa. They separated again and began channeling their Originat into their weapons. They knew that continuing to fight like this wouldn''t determine a winner¡ªit would only waste time. So, it was better to settle this in one final strike. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They poured all their power into their weapons. Astron''s body burned with golden flames, while Ming''s body felt unreal¡ªalmost as if he didn''t belong to this time and space. The flames on Astron''s body were absorbed by the golden spear, while Ming''s body reappeared, the space-time disc glowing with radiant light. "Burning Sun Apocalypse!" "Shattering of Space-Time!" Both opponents charged forward¡ªtheir weapons colliding. For a brief moment, there was silence. Then¡­ BOOM! A massive explosion erupted, sending both of them flying with grievous injuries. They felt every ligament and bone in their bodies break. They were extremely dizzy, wallowing in pain, struggling to move. Then, another large explosion occurred, shocking them. The screen that separated their battle from the rest had been shattered by the blast. A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 196 - 196: Battle between Luminari and Royal Academy (10) Damien was confused as to why his strike wasn''t as strong as Draco''s, but he didn''t know that Draco had activated his Fire Dragon bloodline, which strengthened his fire-based abilities. Even though one can copy abilities and skills, one cannot copy the strength that comes with it¡ªthe energy passed down through generations via the bloodline, as one does not possess the bloodline itself. This was what happened to Damien, and Draco saw this weakness, making use of it. Damien looked at Draco, who had a vast aura. He knew he mustn''t make the same mistake as before, giving Draco the chance to overpower him. Suddenly, his body split into two as he formed his clone, who also wore the Fire Dragon Armor. They charged toward Draco, and their battle began once again. **BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!** Their battle generated explosions, but something shocked the crowd and Damien. Even with both Damiens, they weren''t able to suppress Draco at all, only reaching a stalemate with him. This amazed the crowd while Damien felt angry. "Fire Claw!" Damien roared out. This was one of the skills he had, and it was the first time he was using a truly powerful one. Draco snorted, and a claw also formed on his hand, but it looked like a Draconic claw. Draco had created this based on the claw he had when he was in his dragon or half-dragon form. Both Damiens clasped their hands together, sending a large claw attack toward Draco. Draco also clasped his hands, sending a large Draconic claw attack against both Damiens. Their claw attacks clashed, but what was shocking and surprising was that Draco''s claw attack neutralized theirs, resulting in a stalemate. "Fire Dragon Tail Sweep!" A Fire Dragon Tail grew out from Draco''s tailbone. Even though it was formed and composed of Fire Originat and Draconic aura, it felt real. The tail enlarged and stretched, striking both Damiens. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Fire Shield!" both Damiens roared. With the shields, they were able to defend against the attack with minor injuries. The tail was able to destroy their shields, but it didn''t have enough Originat and strength to completely overpower them, allowing them to survive the attack. This made Damien sweat. Even with both of his clones, he found it hard to suppress Draco, but it turned out he himself was on the verge of being suppressed. This made him helpless, and he sighed. He didn''t wish to become enemies with such a person, but since Simeon claimed he was Draco, he had to kill him to protect his reputation. One of the Damiens charged forward with a claw, while a Fire Dragon Tail grew behind the other, sweeping toward Draco. Draco snorted at this. "Petty tricks." He stomped mid-air, and the ground cracked. Within a flash, two Fire Dragon tails grew behind him, aiming for both Damiens. Draco swiped his clawed hands, sending claw attacks toward both Damiens. The Damiens were shocked by this sudden attack. "Fire Shield!" they roared, conjuring two large fire shields in front of them. They could feel the lethality and strength in Draco''s claws and tails. The tails pierced through their fire shields like paper, leaving them defenseless against the claw strikes. Their bodies were hit by the claws, and their Fire Armor was broken. They felt pain in their chests where the claws had struck them. The Everett Clan felt a tug as they watched their young master being suppressed. They grew angry at this. Both Damiens coughed out a small mouthful of blood and looked at Draco seriously. Then, Damien smiled strangely. Everyone was shocked as they saw another Damien behind Draco, holding a sword in his hands. "Why are you laughing?" Draco snickered. The girls who saw this were worried. They began calling Draco''s name, but how could he hear them? The Everett Clan felt happy about this, and the Night Clan also smiled, even though they could see their representative, Fian, being suppressed by Blum. "Oh, is it because of your new clone behind me? Even I am surprised that you were able to conjure two clones," Draco chuckled. When Damien and the crowd heard this, they were shocked by his keen sense. Even without looking behind him, he had noticed the clone¡ªthis was unbelievable. But Damien smiled maliciously. "It''s too late for you to dodge. You noticed it too late!" He laughed wildly. The crowd also noticed¡ªthe sword was already just a breath away from piercing Draco''s skin. Yet, Draco showed no sign of trying to dodge. Was this the end? CLANG! The entire audience fell silent. One could even hear the sound of a pin drop. But it was Damien who had it worse¡ªhe was staring at Draco in horror. There was no damage. The sword had failed to pierce Draco¡ªit had been stopped by his skin and armor. "Don''t compare my armor with yours," Draco chuckled. Taking advantage of Damien''s distraction, he grabbed the third clone that had struck him and¡ªBOOM!¡ªhe lifted it up and slammed it into the ground. BOOM! The sound snapped everyone out of their shock. They looked at Draco seriously¡ªwhat monstrous defense! Damien steadied himself, watching Draco. He could feel that his third clone wouldn''t be able to continue fighting¡ªit was severely injured. Seeing this, he recalled it, causing it to disperse. Draco kept shocking him. It never ended. There was only one way to settle this. "Ice Domain!" Damien roared, and a domain began expanding¡ªreaching 2,900 zhang. Everything turned icy, as if it were the Ice Age itself. Draco saw this and snorted. "You want to compare domains with me?" He chuckled internally. "Fire Domain!" Draco called out. A flaming domain expanded, spreading further¡ªreaching 3,000 zhang. Its aura was strong, burning, and piercing, as if it sought to consume everything in the world. The crowd was stunned. The battle had become a domain battle. They turned their attention to the rest of the participants who were fighting. They, too, had unleashed their domains¡­ But Draco''s domain was the largest. This shocked them even more. The Academy Vice Chancellor and the representatives of other academies felt an increasing jealousy toward Luminari Academy. Some even considered eliminating these geniuses, fearing that they would change the entire academy system, making Luminari Academy the most powerful. Tera and the other strong figures noticed something different. Draco''s domain seemed to have transcended something¡ªit had an otherworldly aura, sharp and overwhelming. But Damien, upon seeing the size of Draco''s domain, showed no fear or surprise. Instead, he chuckled. "Do you know what''s truly terrifying about my clone ability? The reason it''s unique and why I''m confident I can defeat you?" Damien roared. Draco felt puzzled. He was certain that he could beat Damien. What made Damien so confident that victory was his? "Watch and learn!" Damien roared with laughter. The second clone beside him muttered: "Copy Domain." A domain expanded¡ªalso reaching 2,950 zhang in length. It had a vast aura, seeming to encompass everything and copy everything. It had a transcendent yet forbidden aura. When everyone saw this, they were amazed. A/N: Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts. Your support is my motivation. Chapter 197 - 197: Battle between Luminari and Royal Academy (11) "Do you know what''s truly terrifying about my clone ability? The reason it''s unique and why I''m confident I can defeat you?" Damien roared. Draco felt puzzled. He was certain that he could beat Damien. What made Damien so confident that victory was his? "Watch and learn!" Damien roared with laughter. The second clone beside him muttered: "Copy Domain." A domain expanded¡ªalso reaching 2,950 zhang in length. It had a vast aura, seeming to encompass everything and copy everything. It had a transcendent yet forbidden aura. When everyone saw this, they were amazed. The ability to use two domains at once was surprising, but Damien''s own was amazing. His clone had the ability to use a domain too. This made some people jealous, as it was like adding wings to a bird that already has wings. Draco watched this in surprise, which made him even more excited about the clone ability. Since he planned on plundering it, this would only benefit. Yes, Draco had too many domains, and he knew he was going to acquire more. This sometimes gave him headaches, like the one about EXP, but what made him feel better was that all the domains benefited him. Suddenly, Damien made another move that shocked the crowd. The clone using the Copy Domain suddenly lit up, and the crowd was stunned as they watched a fire domain¡ªidentical to Draco''s own fire domain in length and aura¡ªappear. The Copy Domain had mimicked Draco''s domain. Draco was amazed by this. It seemed he had underestimated Damien''s Copy Ability; it was almost as powerful as his Plunder Ability. One mimics, while the other forcefully takes. Damien let out a wild laugh. He was now using three domains, which left everyone astonished. The young master of the Everett Clan had truly hidden his strength, able to use three domains at once. Those from the Everett Clan who were present wore proud expressions, their eyes saying, *This is our young master.* Draco smiled. "Do you think I don''t have mine?" His words confused Damien, and a bad feeling arose in his mind. A loud Draconic roar resounded, and a fire dragon rose behind Draco, declaring its sovereignty. But that wasn''t all. The more the crowd saw what was happening, the more amazed and shocked they became. An earth dragon roared behind Draco, declaring its sovereignty. A wood dragon roared behind Draco, declaring its sovereignty. A water dragon roared behind Draco, declaring its sovereignty. A metallic dragon roared behind Draco, declaring its sovereignty. These five dragons roared behind Draco, declaring their sovereignty. That wasn''t all. Suddenly, an earth domain expanded above the fire domain. The water domain expanded above the earth domain. The metallic domain expanded above the water domain. The wood domain expanded above the water domain. This formed a five-layered domain, each 3,000 zhang in length. Damien watched in shock. A full five domains! This left everyone stunned and shivering. It reminded them that Draco had a five-elemental skill. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some thought it was because of this skill that Draco could control these domains so easily, which made them greedy. They looked at Draco, eager to get their hands on this skill. But the surprises weren''t over. They saw the domains begin to fuse with one another, coexisting yet mutually destructive. These domains began to form a single domain, and everyone recognized the aura it emitted. "The Five-Element Domain!" someone called out from the crowd. Everyone turned their attention to Draco''s match, including those who had been watching Blum and Ming''s battle. The domains finally fused, forming a single five-colored domain. Even though it was 3,000 zhang in length, its aura was stronger than that of an ordinary 5,000 zhang domain. Its aura was vast, creating and destroying at the same time. The Five-Element Domain, though not as strong as Ming''s Space-Time Domain, had an aura that felt on par with it. This made those who were already greedy for the skill even more desperate to obtain it. But the surprises didn''t end there. The five dragons behind Draco roared toward the heavens, their bodies beginning to fuse with the domain. A blinding five-colored light shone, revealing what was inside. They saw a five-colored domain, still 3,000 zhang in length. But its aura was monstrous, sending shivers down one''s spine. One could see five-colored dragons swimming within it, and just a glance at the dragons was enough to make anyone tremble in fear. Damien watched this unfold before him like a movie being shot. He was shocked by both the scene and the aura of the domain. The elders and those who were knowledgeable and strong exchanged surprised and shocked looks when they saw Draco fusing the dragons with his domain. "Don''t tell me those five dragons are an Aura Domain," Dive muttered in shock. "Yes, they are," Ken said in a low voice. All the academy leaders present fell silent, looking at Draco in disbelief. It wasn''t that they thought no one could comprehend an Aura Domain, but they were astonished that someone as young as Draco¡ªwho they were sure hadn''t yet turned eighteen or had just reached that age¡ªcould comprehend such a powerful skill and domain. They themselves had spent up to ten years comprehending such a strong domain at Draco''s age. Even though theirs, at the time they had grasped it, was no less than Level Seven due to their experience with other domains, Draco''s comprehension was still extraordinary. And it wasn''t just Draco. The other participants fighting on the battlefield also displayed abilities that, while not as monstrous as Draco''s, were still peerless and shocking. Meanwhile, in the arena, students from the Arcane Academy and the other three top academies watched solemnly. They could feel Draco''s immense strength, which left them stunned and amazed. Among them, an eleven-year-old girl watched in astonishment. Draco''s five-element domain countered hers, and she was shocked that someone else could comprehend a power similar to hers. Damien snorted at this, though he was also somewhat delighted. He controlled the Copy Domain, which shone once again. Everyone was amazed by what happened next. A five-colored domain expanded before Damien, reaching the same length as Draco''s. Within it, five colored dragons swam. It was an exact replica of Draco''s domain. But one thing was surprising¡ªthe aura of Damien''s version was far weaker than Draco''s. Damien was shocked. He examined Draco''s domain and his own, and the vast difference between them was undeniable. Draco chuckled. "Like I said, you can''t copy everything." He willed his Five-Element Domain forward as he clashed with Damien. The two domains collided, but in a single clash, Draco''s overwhelmed and destroyed Damien''s, leaving Damien in shock. Seizing the opportunity, Draco moved swiftly in front of Damien and, using both arms, delivered a powerful punch to both of Damien''s clones, sending them flying to the ground. The clans that opposed Draco felt their spirits sink once again. Why was this happening? Every time Damien seemed on the verge of suppressing Draco, Draco would burst forth with even greater strength¡­ A/N: Continue to support this author! Your support is my greatest motivation. Also, this shameless author''s WSA 2025 book has been published. Check it out and tell me your thoughts on it! Chapter 198 - 198: Battle between Luminari and Royal Academy (12) Damien, who had fallen into the pit, felt everything spinning. He was extremely hot at this moment, but he also felt angry and jealous. He had never thought that, despite everything, Draco would still overpower him. He flew out from the dent caused by his body, looking at Draco maliciously. What kind of defying luck did Draco have? Even after his talent had been extracted, he was still strong and defying. Damien was using two defying strengths but still couldn''t inflict heavy injuries on Draco. This made him even angrier. He rushed toward Draco, his aura increasing due to his anger. He battled Draco while forming another clone. They exchanged blows, clashing against one another, but Draco was still able to suppress both Damiens. This made Damien furious. He wallowed in his insufficient strength, wishing he were far stronger than Draco. He looked at Draco coldly as they separated. Then, suddenly, two more clones of him appeared, causing a wave of shock and amazement among the crowd. The family behind Damien, who had been downcast before, felt their hope revitalized. Now, Draco would be battling all four Damiens, each as strong as him. Rose and the girls were just watching as their man suppressed Damien. As for Alya and Clara, they had expected this, so it wasn''t as surprising. But when they saw Damien able to use four clones, they were truly shocked. This was genuinely surprising. However, they had the same thought as Draco: if Damien was this talented, why had he stolen and extracted Draco''s abilities? If Draco had been an enemy, they would have had no qualms about this. But he was supposed to be their son-in-law, and they should have been able to see how much love Draco had for Rose, and Rose''s love for him. But alas, they had done it, breaking their relationship with Draco. Yet, when they thought about it, they sighed. It seemed everything was according to fate. If they hadn''t done this, it wasn''t certain whether Draco would have awakened the Plundering System and the Plundering Ability this early or become as strong as he was now. When Draco saw Damien unleash another two clones, he was surprised. He could see the talent that Damien possessed. He might have spared him for Rose''s sake, but alas, it seemed the system wanted his death to wash away this humiliation. All the Damiens unleashed their domains, each using double domains: Lightning Domain, Five-Element Domain, Wind Domain... All these domains showed that Damien had copied many people''s domains, making others envious of his ability. What they didn''t know was that this wasn''t Damien''s natural ability but an extracted one. They all thought Damien had awakened a double ability. Even those of the Everett Clan believed this. The episode of Draco''s ability extraction was only known between father and son. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "He''s really going all out," Dive chuckled. They were all shocked when they saw Damien unleash eight domains. He seemed dead set on beating Draco. "It seems luck is on your competitor''s side," Ken chuckled. Tera just snorted, watching the match as it continued. He was a bit worried, hoping that Draco would win the battle. He turned to the rest of the competitors, seeing that they had brought out their weapons for battle. Draco and Damien hadn''t even used their weapons yet, and Tera knew the power of Draco''s strange weapon. This restored his confidence. He could feel that Draco''s weapon had transcended the laws, and he was sure Damien''s weapon wouldn''t be as strong¡ªor so he hoped. All four Damiens chuckled, regaining their confidence. They wanted to see how Draco would defend against this. "Don''t lose too early," Damien snickered. The four Damiens moved as they punched and struck at Draco. With a step forward, they all disappeared, and the battle began. BOOM! BOOM! Their strength and fists clashed, but the crowd was surprised when they saw that Draco was finally being suppressed. Damien also noticed this, which delighted him¡ªnow he was truly suppressing Draco for real. The Night Clan and the Everett Clan had smiles on their faces; now, they would be able to exterminate this purge from the face of the earth. The girls, however, apart from Clara and Alya, had worried expressions when they saw Draco being suppressed by Damien. However, Alya and Clara reassured them, telling them to believe in Draco. They calmed down as the match progressed. The four Damiens continued to battle Draco, suppressing him. Then, with a strike, they sent Draco flying far away from them. However, he didn''t fall to the ground, maintaining his position in the air. "You have truly disappointed me. I''m sure that''s all you have," Draco''s voice rang out. Damien was familiar with the sound of this voice; a bad feeling rose in his heart. He cried out internally, and his face turned malicious. Even with everything, could he still not defeat Draco? He didn''t want to believe it. Draco ruminated on what he could use to defeat Damien. He had skills¡ªones he could truly rely on. Finally, he settled on one. As Damien was lost in thought, not wanting to accept the truth, he suddenly felt the air turn chilly. A strong massacre intent descended upon him. Draco took a step forward, releasing all his killing intent. Everyone was shocked as they saw a mausoleum filled with blood and deathly aura, unknown creatures clinging to one another in torment. Everyone watching felt themselves shiver. Those seeing it live felt terror as they stared at the mausoleum behind Draco. Even Ken and the others felt a chill run down their spines. Even Tera was surprised by this. "How many beings has this young man killed?" they all thought. As for Damien, he found his body unknowingly trembling. The stench of blood and the eerie sight before him made him realize¡ªDraco had killed more than a hundred thousand creatures. "This isn''t a human¡­ this is a killing fiend!" he thought. It wasn''t just him; most people shared the same thought, looking at Draco with a shiver of fear. Draco snorted. With a single step forward, he reappeared in front of the four Damiens, who were still frozen in the dreadful aura of the mausoleum. CRACK! BOOM! A loud explosion erupted as Damien felt every bone in his body shatter. As for his clones, they crumbled, dissipating into puffs of smoke. He could feel it¡ªDraco''s strength had vastly increased. A wave of terror spread through his body. Coughing out mouthfuls of blood, Damien slowly rose to his feet, Draco watching him with a smile. Everyone was shocked and surprised by this sudden turn of events. Damien couldn''t even last a single strike against Draco. In fear, Damien brought out his trump card¡ªhis weapon¡ªa green-black sword radiating a mighty aura. Draco merely chuckled at the sight of it. He waved his hand, and a black-red sword fell into his grasp¡ªthe Weapon of Plunder. Draco didn''t waste any more time. It was time to end this. Damien roared as he slashed with all his might. Draco raised his sword, channeling his strength. With a single slash¡­ SWOOSH! BOOM! A massive explosion erupted as Draco''s sword strike pierced through Damien''s own, destroying multiple things in its wake. A/N: Continue to support this author; your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 199 - 199: Winner Emerges: Draco Suppressing all Opponents Everyone was shocked by the deafening explosion that pierced and destroyed the barrier, exposing all three battles and disturbing Blum and Ming''s fight. They were stunned and awed by the massive explosion. The crowd shivered, wondering what kind of weapon Draco was using. Even the vice-chancellors of the academies shivered at this. They could sense the strength and horror of the sword. Another counterattack had happened. They had seen Damien use everything he had, but Draco was still suppressing him. The Everett and Night Clans looked at Draco with anger and helplessness. Was this young man an unkillable cockroach? Fian and Astron saw that it was Draco''s attack that caused such devastating damage, destroying the barrier between them. They looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. They weren''t sure if they could defend against such an attack, one that sent chills down their spines. Everyone fell silent, wanting to see what had happened to Damien after such a devastating attack. His figure was hidden by the giant mushroom cloud of dust caused by Draco''s strike. Finally, the dust settled, and Damien''s figure was revealed. Shock spread through the crowd, and they shivered. Much of Damien''s flesh had been torn apart. His bones were clearly visible. He was taking deep breaths, trying to regain his energy, but he felt no improvement. There was a devastating and destructive power in the sword strike, one that seemed intent on cutting off all forms of life within him. Draco chuckled at the sight of Damien''s condition, while the Everett Clan burned with blazing anger. They looked at Draco maliciously, eager to skin this young man alive and kill him. Astron and Fian raised their eyebrows, fear flashing through their eyes for a moment. Draco had defeated Damien to this extent. Ming and Blum sighed. Was the gap between them growing bigger or smaller? They had no idea. Rose sighed as her mood swung. Seeing her brother''s injuries, she looked at Draco, hoping that if there was an opportunity, he wouldn''t kill her brother. Draco walked closer to Damien. The killing intent, though reduced, was still monstrous. It was clear he wanted to eliminate Damien, which made the Everett Clan stand up in shock. Fian and Astron quickly used their greatest speed to position themselves in front of Damien, looking at Draco warily. They could feel the killing intent Draco had for Damien, showing that he wanted to murder him. "Get out of the way," Draco ordered. Fian and Astron still maintained their position. It wasn''t that they were close enough to sacrifice their lives for Damien. But alas, this was an academy competition. They couldn''t just watch a fellow academy member get killed or butchered. They were fighting for the academy''s glory, and Damien joining them might still create a spark of hope for winning the contest. Besides, he was from the main clan, just like them¡ªthe young master of the Everett Clan. "Do you think you can stop me?" By the time they heard Draco''s voice, they were shocked to realize it was behind them. They looked back in horror, seeing Draco holding Damien by the neck with one hand, lifting him up. When they thought to move and help Damien, they felt their bodies weaken. They didn''t know why, but their gaze shifted to Draco''s other hand, and they were surprised to see the black-red sword stained with blood. They looked at themselves and saw sword slash marks with blood dripping from them. They collapsed in terror. When had Draco moved? This thought made both of them shiver. The Everett Clan all shivered, running down from the stage. They couldn''t interfere, but this didn''t stop them from talking. "Young man, leave our young master, or you will regret it." "If you kill him, the Everett Clan will chase you to the ends of the earth!" Draco chuckled at this. Hearing them say such things only made him want to kill Damien even more. Their words were clear threats, which angered him. Then, he remembered someone¡ªsomeone dear to him. He sighed as he took a gaze outside. The barrier couldn''t block his sight. He saw her worried expression¡ªher sad and complex gaze. He sighed again, feeling a bit baffled. He knew the pain she was going through¡ªthe pain of her lover killing her brother. Even though her brother was in the wrong, as the old saying goes, blood is thicker than water. He calmed down and considered sparing Damien''s life, but this didn''t mean he would let him go unpunished. "Plunder Power." Damien watched helplessly as Draco held him. His expression turned malicious, but deep down, he feared death. This fear kept him from cursing Draco. He still didn''t know the full nature of his sister''s relationship with Draco. Maybe she still saw him as her brother. Since Draco knew about his Copy Ability, maybe he had told Rose, and that revelation would have broken their bond. If not for this, he would have brought Rose up to defend himself and save his life. No one ever wants to experience death, but no matter what, one can never truly escape it. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, his expression twisted in terror. He wanted to scream, but no sound came out¡ªhis vocal cords had been sealed by Draco. The pain was devastating¡ªfar too intense. He couldn''t endure it. Draco chuckled, watching Damien suffer as he plundered his ability. Draco had the power to make the process painless¡ªor at least bearable. But he purposely made it excruciating so that Damien could feel the agony. He wouldn''t allow him to go scot-free. "This was the pain I went through when you people extracted my ability," Draco chuckled. Damien''s expression and eyes turned to pure horror and shock, his entire body trembling in terror. He could feel the doors of death opening before him. He regretted ever using Draco''s stolen talent, even though he wasn''t the one who personally extracted it. If only he hadn''t been greedy, maybe he wouldn''t have been in this situation. [You have successfully plundered an S-Rank Upgradeable Cloning Ability.] [Host has regained his talent, completing the first mission.] When Draco heard this, he was delighted. He felt more complete than before, as if he had lost something and finally reclaimed it. And that was exactly the case. Mission 1: Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dared to use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that cannot be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss. Time Limit: 1 year Reward: Recovery of Memory, Mask of Concealment Penalty: Burn under the Fire of Hell as a mortal Status: Completed Draco felt his body grow dizzy, his eyelids heavy. He wanted to sleep, but with great willpower, he suppressed his drowsiness. Damien''s eyes were already half-dead, but Draco ensured he wouldn''t die. Even though his talent had been plundered and the pain was excruciating, he would live. Draco looked down at him, then, without hesitation, prepared to fling his body to the ground. He only spared him because of Rose. "Young man, if you kill him, be prepared to face my wrath and death." A/N: Continue to support this author; your support is my motivation. Chapter 200 - 200: Damiens Death "Young man, if you kill him, be prepared to face my wrath and death." When Draco heard this voice, the mausoleum of killing intent reappeared behind him, so large that it covered the entire arena. Draco''s hair and eyes had turned a bloody red. Ming, Blum, Astron, and Fian, who were present, felt suffocated. It was as if their lives were hanging by a thread. Fear flashed through their eyes as they sensed the overwhelming aura. The pressure was too strong, and they couldn''t understand why there was such a sudden change in Draco. It felt as if he was ready to massacre everyone present. Even the crowd felt stifled, especially the weaker ones. They were confused by Draco''s drastic transformation, and as they saw the massive mausoleum of killing intent looming over them, they shivered in shock. It was simply too massive. Those watching online were equally baffled. The sheer size of the mausoleum indicated that Draco had killed over a million beings. They all looked at Draco as if he were a demon. How could a human possess such an intense and massive materialized killing intent? As for the vice chancellors of the academies, they were stunned. They had never imagined Draco could harbor such a terrifying presence. Even Tera was shocked. Though he knew Draco had found his own meaning in this and was no longer controlled by his killing intent, Draco''s current expression and demeanor suggested otherwise. It seemed as if he was being consumed by it. All of them flew out, hovering in the air, ready for any unforeseen circumstances. As for Draco, this voice was all too familiar to him¡ªone he could never forget. It was etched into his brain, mind, and heart. It was one of the voices he had heard during the slaughter at the orphanage. He would never forget those three voices. "Father..." Draco heard Damien''s weak voice. He looked surprised for a moment¡ªbefore suddenly bursting into wild laughter. Romans and the entire crowd were stunned. Why was Draco laughing like that? It was the laugh of a madman, someone ready to destroy the world along with himself. Draco knew exactly why he was laughing. Now, the pieces had fallen into place, and the complete picture had become clear. Even though he hadn''t fully regained his memories, he had a strong idea of why his talent had been extracted and how the Everett Clan''s young master had come to possess it. He remembered that Blum and the others had told him he had gone to Rose''s birthday party, and Rose had mentioned that they became lovers from that moment. He also recalled them saying that Rose''s father had called him away, and after he returned, he seemed different¡ªangry and jealous. Draco chuckled at this realization. Now he understood why. He knew the deep hatred he harbored for those three voices, and he had promised himself that he would kill them with his own hands. His former self must have recognized Damien''s father''s voice and felt intense killing intent toward him. He now guessed that Damien''s father had traced him back, leading to his talent being extracted, as it was deemed a useful ability that his body possessed. But one thing they never expected was that Draco would still be alive¡ªand this strong. Matters of the soul were absolute; no one should have survived this. As for how Draco had kept Damien alive, he attributed it to his Soul Attack Skill. He had managed to cut away a part of Damien''s soul without affecting him too much, then proceeded to plunder his Clone Ability. Draco turned his gaze toward their so-called father. He was a young man who appeared to be in his thirties, bearing a striking resemblance to Damien. Draco wasn''t surprised by how young their father looked. Such things no longer shocked him. "Oh? What did you say? I didn''t hear you well." Draco grinned. Loud murmurs filled the crowd. They were shocked by Draco''s audacity to say this to the head of the Everett Clan¡ªeven if he was only an acting one. The elders of the Everett Clan were enraged by this. "Young man, how dare you speak that way to our clan head?" "Do you think that with your measly strength, you are unstoppable and can disrespect a dignified main clan head?" The Everett Clan elders spoke in anger, looking at Draco with killing intent. They couldn''t wait to drag him out of the arena, force him to kneel before their head, and then kill him. "I thought he was the acting head of the clan," Draco said thoughtfully. "Are you all going against the very foundation of your own clan?" Everyone fell silent upon hearing this. Even though Romans didn''t say anything, the anger radiating from him was palpable, his aura making some people shiver. Some in the crowd felt delighted by this¡ªthey wanted Draco to fall out with Romans so that Romans could eliminate him from this world. "Young man, I will say this again. Leave my son, or prepare to face the consequences," Romans said in a deep voice. "Consequences?" Draco chuckled. "Your son lost to me. I can do whatever I want with him as long as he doesn''t admit defeat. You should be begging me to release him." Draco''s words sent another wave of shock through the participants and the crowd. What was wrong with him? How could he say something like that? As for the girls, they were confused and worried, especially Rose, who knew more about her father than Draco did. She was deeply concerned. Romans'' expression sent chills down everyone''s spine. They could feel his anger. But then, suddenly, everything changed. His rage disappeared like ripples fading on a calm ocean, and he smiled at Draco. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a bow and clasped hands, he said, "Young man, I beg you not to kill my son." Everyone was shocked. A dignified head of a main clan had actually done this. They all sighed, assuming it was because Romans loved Damien deeply. But what they didn''t know was that Romans hadn''t done this out of love. He knew his son possessed the Copy and Clone ability, and he wasn''t willing to lose it. Even though Damien was on the brink of life and death, that was still better than him being dead. If Romans saw that he couldn''t save his son while he was in a coma, he would simply extract the ability back. But if Damien died, he wouldn''t be able to do any of that¡ªand it would ruin many of his plans. More than that, there was no way he would allow Draco to continue living. Not just because of this incident, but because Draco had interfered with someone else''s plan. The crowd understood this as well. There was no way Draco would survive for long. Within a week, they would likely hear of his death. Romans would never let this humiliation stand. Damien knew this too. "What a cunning person," he thought. Draco then smiled, watching Romans bow with clasped hands. "Well, that''s nice," he said. "But sorry¡ªyour apology isn''t accepted." CRACK! A/N: Finally reached 200 chapters of this novel! A new contest¡ªI would call it that¡ªwhich I created for you, my readers. The first three readers to reach 20k points value will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first two readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun begin! Chapter 201 - 201: SSS-Rank Shadow Fox "Well, that''s nice," he said. "But sorry¡ªyour apology isn''t accepted." CRACK! The sound of bone breaking shocked everyone, and everywhere fell silent¡ªeven the sound of the wind blowing could be heard. They looked at Damien, whose life was leaving his body. He had an unwilling expression. He had thought that since his father was here, he had escaped. Seeing his father beg for him, he felt touched and reassured that he was safe, even though he was currently weak. But he never thought that Draco would kill him¡ªespecially right in front of his father. He hadn''t expected this at all. His eyes lost their light, still carrying an unwilling expression. The entire crowd looked at Draco in shock. What audacity did he have to kill the young master of a main clan before the head of the clan? They couldn''t help but take a peek at Romans, whose expression was malicious¡ªhe couldn''t wait to devour and skin Draco alive. "HOW DARE YOU!" Romans roared in anger. The wind blew, forming a whirlwind. Thunder struck, and the weather changed. The Everett clan elders were raging with anger and killing intent, unable to wait to kill Draco. Tera, who saw this, knew what was about to happen. In a flash, his figure disappeared and reappeared before Draco''s body. Romans stretched out his right hand, and an Originat energy hand formed, piercing through the barrier like paper, heading straight for Draco. But before it could reach Draco, it dispersed. Romans raised an eyebrow. "What are you doing, Tera?" he asked, his voice filled with visible anger. "Protecting my student," Tera chuckled. "What student? This young man dared to defy me and kill my son! I will kill him to show that I cannot be defied!" Romans roared. Tera chuckled at this. "But he didn''t do anything wrong. It was about strength¡ªthere was no law stating he couldn''t kill the other contestants. I''m sure if he had lost, your son would have killed him." "Tera, are you sure you want to go against me?" Romans asked in a deep voice. "No one would want to provoke a main clan like yours, but I must protect the righteous. This young man did nothing wrong. If anyone else is also innocent, I would protect them as well," Tera said. When the others heard this, they snickered. Who was he trying to fool with these sweet words? But they didn''t bother exposing him since they understood the message he was trying to send. Romans frowned in anger when he saw this. He couldn''t really fight here since Tera was defending Draco, and Draco wasn''t in the wrong at all. Tera was right¡ªDraco had followed the rules. Also, the entire crowd was watching this unfold all over Calonia. Romans had to be careful with his actions. When Rose saw Draco kill Damien, a headache surged through her, making her feel dizzy. She walked out of the arena with a sad face and heavy heart. Alya noticed this and followed her to calm her down¡ªor to stop her from doing anything reckless. As for Draco, the one at the center of all this, he held Damien''s corpse in his hands. "Speaking of which, Xylara, if I extract his shadow, would he still have his talent and ability?" Draco asked. "No, he would be an ordinary shadow. But there are some shadows that mutate, developing their own shadow skills or unique abilities." When Draco heard this, he was surprised. He fell into thought. If Damien''s shadow proved to be ordinary, then he would have his other shadows plunder him. He also noticed what was happening outside, but since Tera was protecting him, there was no need to intervene. He silently remembered this favor from Luminari Academy. Draco put Damien''s corpse on the ground. Everyone was confused as to why he did so. He bent down slightly, using his finger to touch Damien''s body. "Emerge," Draco commanded. A large influx of Originat gathered around Damien. A dark shadow aura flowed out from his body. Tera and the rest were surprised by this. They looked at Draco suspiciously¡ªthey could feel a noble aura. It wasn''t just them; Draco could feel it too. It seemed like something shocking was about to happen. "YIP!" "YAP!" A fox''s cry shocked everyone, including Draco. A shadow fox appeared before them, with nine tails behind it. Then, the shadow transformed into a familiar face and a human-like body, though parts of it remained unclear. "Greetings, Master," the shadow knelt down with reverence. [You have awakened an SSS-Rank Shadow Fox.] [Host has accomplished a hidden mission ¨C Awaken an SSS-Ranked Shadow.] [Reward granted: Shadow Ruler Domain.] Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco was surprised by these notifications. He quickly withdrew the SSS-Ranked Shadow Fox¡ªit was already garnering too much attention. He would check its status and the system rewards later. He was also shocked that Damien possessed such a high-level shadow. Moreover, the shadow''s voice was fluent, with no struggle, signifying just how powerful it was. The entire crowd watched, stupefied. Draco sighed. If he hadn''t acted quickly to awaken the shadow while the corpse was still warm, he wouldn''t have been able to do so. Romans, who witnessed this, was furious. Even his son''s shadow wasn''t left alone. But his greedy mind was now focused on Draco¡ªhe couldn''t wait to eliminate him. If someone had Draco''s ability, they could become an unstoppable force. The Five Element Dragon Spell, the Thunder Art, his weapon, and now this shadow extraction ability¡ªit was all too shocking. The greed of those around him burned fiercely. They never expected Draco to be a walking treasure trove. Yes, he was. Each of his abilities was defying logic and could create a top-tier organization. The members of the main clans present laid their eyes on Draco, unable to wait to exterminate him and take everything he had. Meanwhile, Draco spoke. "Xylara, why is his shadow so strong?" he asked, delighted. "I guess he had a dormant, powerful fox bloodline, and becoming a shadow removed the limitation that only a female could awaken the bloodline," Xylara explained. Draco smiled. This shadow was now the strongest in his shadow army, and he could tell that it had the potential to grow even further. Then, he felt numerous gazes locked onto him¡ªsome filled with greed, others with killing intent. Draco simply smiled at them. When the Everett Clan elders saw this, they felt enraged. Draco was toying with them. "Young man, you dare to laugh? No matter where you go, the Everett Clan will hunt you to the ends of the earth. Anyone related to you will face our wrath!" "Young man, you are playing with fire, and now the fire will burn you!" The numerous elders of the Everett Clan began shouting, but Draco maintained his smile. Then, he shifted his gaze toward the people of the Night Clan. "Oh, I had almost forgotten," he murmured. His gaze then moved to Fian, who stood beside Astron. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Chapter 202 - 202: The Five Top Academy Emerges "Oh, I had almost forgotten," he murmured. His gaze then moved to Fian, who stood beside Astron. Killing intent flashed through his eyes. Since he and the Night Clan had an irreparable feud, it was better to make them sweat and regret it. Fian noticed Draco''s killing intent. He felt as if cold water had been poured on him. He tried to speak, "I admit....." His words were cut off as he was shocked to find himself being lifted up just like Damien. He shivered, feeling death''s door approaching. The entire crowd was shocked by this change¡ªDraco holding Fian by the neck. The Night Clan felt angry. "Young man, don''t try this, or you will regret it!" "Young man, we will chase you to the ends of the Earth!" The Night Clan elders threatened. They knew that Draco wouldn''t necessarily agree to their pleas. After all, the dignified head of a main clan had begged, and Draco still killed Damien. Given that they had a lower sphere of influence compared to the head of a main clan, they knew Draco would toy with them even more. "Young man, you won''t only face the Everett Clan''s revenge but also ours!" They threatened, hoping Draco would reconsider. Tera felt a headache coming when he saw this. Draco was trying to provoke another main clan as his enemy, and the Luminari Academy would bear the brunt of it. "Simeon, take things easy. Ahem, you know they are a main clan. If you kill him, you will face the revenge of two clans. Think of your loved ones," Tera tried to calm Draco down. Draco chuckled at this. "We are already enemies to the death, so why would I bother killing a chicken when I have killed a phoenix''s child? Now the parents of the phoenix are after me, so why fear?" Even though Draco spoke in riddles, Tera and the others were still able to understand. This made Tera sigh. What Draco said was true. Even if he killed or spared Fian, it wouldn''t change the fact that Draco and the Night Clan were irreconcilable enemies. When the Night Clan heard this, they were speechless. Draco was right¡ªwhether he left Fian alive or not, the Night Clan would still seek to kill him. "You can''t kill him since the battle has ended," one of the elders said. Immediately after he spoke, the others agreed with him. "Yes, if you kill him, you and the academy will be disqualified from the competition," Ken said. When everyone heard this, they nodded. Ken couldn''t watch Fian lose his life. This would mean losing another talent. As for Damien, he had thought that since Romans had appeared, Draco wouldn''t kill him, as this was the head of a main clan speaking. No one would risk their life over a feud, especially with someone as strong as Romans present. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But how could he have expected that Draco didn''t fear Romans or the Everett Clan at all? Now, Draco also wanted to kill Fian, making the Night Clan his enemies. Since Fian was a student of the academy, it was Ken''s responsibility to protect everyone. "Isn''t it true that they must admit defeat themselves to leave the arena?" Draco chuckled, asking Ken. "Yes," Ken nodded. That was the rule. If the opponent didn''t admit defeat, even if they were losing, one could kill them if they proved to be stubborn and refused to give up. "Then when did you hear him say he admitted defeat?" Draco grinned. As they began to think about it, they remembered that Fian hadn''t admitted defeat. Even though he had said, "I admit...," he hadn''t completed the sentence before Draco silenced him. Ken''s expression turned to anger when he realized this. He had never thought Draco was this cunning to notice such minute details. Everyone knew that Draco was already suppressing all three opponents by himself, so it was basically a defeat. "Young man, if you kill him, you will face the wrath of the Royal Academy!" Ken bellowed. "I don''t like to be threatened," Draco said coldly. CRACK! Everyone watched as Draco snapped the neck of Fian, who also had an unwilling expression. He never thought Draco would be this strong¡ªhe had assumed he could eliminate Draco easily. But reality played him for a fool. Draco didn''t stop there. He dropped Fian''s body to the ground, repeating the same process he had done for Damien. "Emerge." Everyone felt a strong, familiar Shadow Aura. Fian''s body began to emit this energy¡ªhis aura was monstrous, though not as powerful as Damien''s. Ding! [You have awakened an SS-Rank Night Shadow.] "Greetings, Master," the shadow knelt down. Its aura was darker than the shadows Draco had previously awakened. He could tell it had its own unique abilities, but he decided he would check on them later. Draco waved his hand, storing the shadow, then smiled at the Night Clan. The crowd was speechless at Draco''s actions. He had made enemies of three powerful factions¡ªit was uncertain whether he would even survive after the competition. "You know you can''t attack contestants during the contest," Tera said. This statement made the Royal Academy, the Everett Clan, and the Night Clan calm down slightly, though the killing intent they emitted was still intense. Draco just snickered. He then shifted his focus elsewhere, looking toward where the group had been¡ªbut Rose was nowhere to be seen. He sighed. Astron, having witnessed the death of his comrade, quickly admitted defeat, making Luminari Academy the victor. "I guess you''re out already," Tera chuckled at Ken, who stared at Draco with pure killing intent. Ken knew he had to eliminate this young man from the world¡ªDraco would become a future disaster. Moreover, there was already a deep feud between him and the main clan. The contest continued. Draco, Ming, and Blum returned to their seats. Blum and Ming watched the rest of the fights as if they were watching a movie. Not long after, numerous battles took place, though none were as thrilling as the battle involving Luminari Academy, as no other top academy had fought yet. At last, the round ended, and the top five academies were announced: Luminari Academy Haven Academy Phoenix Academy Waves Academy Obsidian Academy The crowd sighed. The Royal Academy had lost its position¡ªit wasn''t even in the top five anymore. To make matters worse, they had also lost two of their top talents. The crowd turned their gaze to the young man responsible for this¡ªDraco, who sat relaxed in his seat. It was uncertain whether this young man would even leave the arena alive. "The competition will continue in two days. Contestants should rest and be in their optimal state. Also, only one participant from each academy will compete in the final round. All further details will be discussed on the day of the contest," Gratt announced. Everyone nodded in acknowledgment. With that, the third round of the Academy Contest officially came to an end. In two days, the final round would take place. "What an epic round! This was the most exciting so far, especially with the battle between Luminari Academy and Royal Academy," Red said. "Yes, but the real battlefield is just beginning. Who will be the number one academy of Cerulean...?" A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Chapter 203 - 203: Checking the Stats of the Shadows "The third round of the selection contest has ended, and five academies have proven themselves worthy of these five positions. Some dark horses emerged, especially one who suppressed all his opponents." "Yes, I heard he had the guts and audacity to make enemies out of the Night Clan, Everett Clan, and the Royal Academy." "Who will really be the winner of the contest, becoming the top academy and the leading academy of this year?" The contest was being discussed. The crowd was talking about what had happened, sharing news with those who attended the contest or watched it. The whole of Calonia City was discussing the contest. They couldn''t wait for the two days to arrive to see who would be the winner. They were also confused about why there was a two-day break. Last year''s competition had only a one-day break for the students, but this seemed a bit unique. In an unknown large office-like hall in the Royal Academy, representatives of the academies participating in the contest were gathered. "Oh, I wonder why you wanted to meet me," Ken chuckled, surprised that most of them had suggested the meeting. "Ahem! We are here to ask about the small world," Dive said with a light cough. When Ken heard this, he frowned before sighing. He could only blame his bad luck that the students were able to access it during the contest, where everyone''s eyes were on it. "Then let''s get to it," Ken said. The crowd nodded, as it seemed Ken was sensible and not going against them. Ken knew the right move to make. If all of them intended to enter the small world, he couldn''t stop them, as they were some of the most powerful people in their academies. Stopping them would come at a great cost! So why not use the opportunity to make them act as scouts? This would cause minimal loss to the Royal Academy if there was any danger. "Also, the head of the Everett Clan plans on following, along with some elders of the main clans," Ken said in a deep voice. The representatives shrugged their shoulders. It wasn''t their place or territory, so no matter how many people entered, it didn''t concern them. Their mission was to make sure they got a share of the large pie. Ken also saw this, which made him snort. He knew this didn''t concern them, as it wasn''t their holy or important place. \\\\\\ Draco walked back to his lodge in the Royal Academy. He hadn''t laid eyes on Rose since the competition. *Hmm.* He sighed. He didn''t plan on meeting her. He had to give her time to come to terms with everything. Sitting on the cushion, he summoned the two shadows he had just awakened. The gateway to the shadow world opened, and two shadows with strong auras appeared. Both shadows were humanoid, but one had nine tails, and the other had a darker shade, resembling the night. **Shadow Fox:** A shadow awakened by you. **Level:** 50 **Rank:** SSS **Skills:** Shadow Clone, Fox Transformation Skill, Shadow Binding, Shadow Slip, Shadow Mimicry, Enhanced Senses **Shadow Clone:** A skill that creates independent clones out of shadows, but their actions are directly linked to the user. These clones can be used for support, defense, and offense. **Fox Transformation Skill:** A skill that allows the user to tap into the fox bloodline, enabling transformation into a fox. Only those with fox bloodline can activate and use this skill. **Shadow Binding:** Helps the user restrict the movements of enemies with shadowy restraints. **Shadow Slip:** Allows the user to teleport short distances through shadows. **Shadow Mimicry:** Helps the user blend into shadows to become nearly invisible. **Enhanced Senses:** A passive skill that grants the user acute senses, including sight, hearing, and smell, which are heightened in low-light conditions. When Draco read the stats, he was surprised. The skills were strong. He also noticed that some of the skills still had characteristics of the Copy Ability and Cloning Ability¡ªShadow Mimicry and Shadow Clone. He was impressed by this. Even Shadow Slip was powerful, allowing short-distance teleportation, and Shadow Binding was particularly useful in group battles. Night Shadow: A shadow that was awakened by you. Level: 50 Rank: SS Skills: Dream Walking, Shadowy Aura, Enhanced Senses, Shadow Slip, Darkness Manipulation. Skills Description: Dream Walking: Allows the user to enter the dreams of others, influencing their thoughts and emotions. Shadowy Aura: Emits an aura that drains the energy of those nearby, making them more susceptible to Night Shadow''s manipulation. Enhanced Senses: A passive skill that grants the user acute senses, including sight, hearing, and smell, which are heightened in low-light conditions. Shadow Slip: Allows the user to teleport short distances through shadows. Darkness Manipulation: Enables the user to create and manipulate darkness, using it to move undetected, disorient enemies, or even create shadowy illusions. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Draco read the Night Shadow''s skills, he felt delighted. Its abilities seemed designed to induce fear in its enemies. The Dream Walking skill, in particular, caught his interest¡ªit was incredibly useful, and Draco even wished he had it for himself. Shadow Ruler Domain A Shadow Domain skill that forms a domain around its user. Within this domain: Shadow creatures or any being related to shadows receive a 20% stat increase (x5). The weakness to light is neutralized. The user''s control over shadow Originat energy and skills is enhanced by 10% (x5). The domain suppresses the opponent''s strength by 5% (x5). When Draco read the details about the Shadow Domain, he was both surprised and amazed. This was an incredibly powerful skill that would be invaluable in both war and battle. However, he was confused as to why the multiplier was 5 instead of the usual 20 he had seen before. "Shadows fall under the Demon Divinity, so only abilities related to it will be affected," Xylara explained. Draco quickly grasped the overall picture. He then checked his tab and was shocked at the number of things he still had to do: The Weapon God Inheritance Awakening the Werewolf Demon Restabilizing the Copy Ability Xylara had advised him not to fuse with the Copy Ability just yet, even though he had already plundered it. She warned that doing so would cause him to fall asleep immediately, and something strange and surprising would happen. Speaking of the reward for the first mission¡­ [Weapon] Mask of Concealment An upgradeable concealment weapon. Can conceal the user''s figure and alter their appearance, making it an ideal tool for stealth and assassination. Provides mental shielding, protecting the wielder from mental attacks, manipulation, and illusions. Grants enhanced senses, including heightened sight, hearing, and smell, allowing the user to perceive their surroundings in greater detail. Skills: Stealth Mastery: Increases the wielder''s stealth capabilities, making it easier to remain undetected. Shadow Resistance: Grants resistance to shadow-based attacks and abilities. Darkvision: Enables the wielder to see in complete darkness, even without light sources. Concealment Aura: Creates an aura that conceals the wielder''s presence, making it difficult for enemies to detect them. Shadow Blend: Allows the wielder to blend into shadows, becoming nearly invisible. A/N: Continue to support this author, your support is my greatest motivation. The Event is still on. Chapter 204 - 204: Recovery of Memory and Awakening the Werewolf Demon [Weapon] Mask of Concealment An upgradeable concealment weapon. Can conceal the user''s figure and alter their appearance, making it an ideal tool for stealth and assassination. Provides mental shielding, protecting the wielder from mental attacks, manipulation, and illusions. Grants enhanced senses, including heightened sight, hearing, and smell, allowing the user to perceive their surroundings in greater detail. Skills: Stealth Mastery: Increases the wielder''s stealth capabilities, making it easier to remain undetected. Shadow Resistance: Grants resistance to shadow-based attacks and abilities. Darkvision: Enables the wielder to see in complete darkness, even without light sources. Concealment Aura: Creates an aura that conceals the wielder''s presence, making it difficult for enemies to detect them. Shadow Blend: Allows the wielder to blend into shadows, becoming nearly invisible. Checking the skills of the Mask of Concealment, Draco was amazed. This is much better than the Shadow Mask, he thought. The ability to change his face would help keep his identity safe. However, thinking about it, it didn''t seem useful at the moment. His strength was off the charts, and there was no longer any need for him to hide his identity. But since it was a system reward, there had to be a reason for it. Besides, the skill was still useful to him. After settling this, he proceeded to check the second reward. Ding! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Does Host want to absorb this memory fragment? Y/N] Draco didn''t waste any time and clicked Yes. A sharp headache surged through him as he felt something invading his mind, making his head feel stuffy. He knew these were memories, so he absorbed them, surprised as he watched his life unfold¡ªfrom his childhood to the moment his talent was extracted, and then to Lyraea saving him. He watched everything as if he were watching a movie. He saw things that saddened him, especially how he struggled to eat and survive in the slums. He was also shocked to see how Rose, Ming, and Blum became his friends, despite his circumstances. He watched how he entered the academy, the smile on his face, yet he could never forget about the orphanage. The desire for revenge on the perpetrators, to avenge the children''s blood, burned within him. He chuckled when he saw how oblivious and clueless he had been about Rose''s feelings for him. It was so obvious, yet he hadn''t noticed. He continued watching, reaching the moment when he awakened his Copy Talent and received the system. He chuckled at the memory of Alya wearing a nurse''s outfit to tempt him, only to be shocked the next day when he found out she was actually a teacher. He watched the scenes where she teased and played tricks on him, which made him frown, feeling a bit grumpy. I have to get my revenge on Alya for that, he thought. As the memories played on, he relived the academy''s small test that took place after they had just awakened. He felt again the pain of losing his friends¡ªthe very day he realized his feelings for Rose. He then saw the moment he attended Rose''s birthday party. He was surprised to realize that he had actually prepared a birthday celebration for her, only to find out her family had already arranged their own. This was also the day he discovered Rose, Blum, and Ming''s true identities. "It seems fate really planned on making that guy my enemy," Draco muttered as he watched the jealousy he felt toward Casper, who was dancing with Rose. Then came the moment when he was told that the Head of the Everett Clan was looking for him. He watched as the man''s voice rang in his ears: "Draco Xandros, it''s a pleasure meeting you." He saw the killing intent he had unknowingly let slip, and he now understood why Romans and his son made such a move against him. The poor me back then didn''t realize that Romans had already sensed my killing intent. There was no way he could have hidden it from such a powerful man. Draco sighed and continued watching. Then came the betrayal scene, and he heard Rose''s father''s voice: "You fools, get out of here. I can sense four auras stronger than you approaching." That day was his birthday. He could see how happy he had been from the surprise his friends prepared for him¡ªyet, despite that, he was still betrayed. Then came the torture, the moment his talent was extracted, and¡ªmost importantly¡ªthe face of one of the killers responsible for the orphanage massacre. Draco burned that face into his mind. He would ask Adrian to track the person down so he could finally uncover the organization behind it all. After fully absorbing his memories, he now felt more complete, finally realizing the love Rose had for him¡ªand the love he had for Rose. "What do you say, Xylara? Should I absorb the inheritance of the Weapon God?" Draco asked. "It''s better to do so after the competition because you can''t absorb everything at once. It happens little by little since it is a vast inheritance," Xylara explained. When Draco heard this, he cursed the Weapon God because he hadn''t mentioned this detail. However, he was also baffled by why the Weapon God looked like him and Xandros. Could it be that Xandros had a twin brother I didn''t know about? Putting this matter aside, he then remembered Jessa and brought her out of the furnace. "You kept me in there for too long!" Jessa huffed in anger. "Oh, I''m sorry," Draco chuckled with a smile. When Jessa saw Draco''s smile, her face flushed, and she quickly avoided his gaze. "You are forgiven," she said in a low voice. Draco was confused by her reaction but decided to let it go. He then called for Caesar¡ªit was time to awaken him, obtain another memory fragment, and move closer to completing his mission. Meanwhile, as Draco was doing this, The representatives of each academy had finally entered the small world. They were shocked to find that their strength had been slightly reduced. Only Ken maintained a neutral expression, as he had already expected this. They moved cautiously, aware of their weakened state, yet they didn''t miss the opportunity to collect treasures or Volkoid they deemed valuable. When they arrived at the scene of Draco and Jessa''s battle, they were surprised by the aura lingering in the area. They could tell that the beings who fought here were incredibly powerful, making them curious about their identities. They attempted to analyze the residual aura but found no useful information. Only Tera was internally shocked. He recognized this aura¡ªit was ninety percent similar to the final strike Draco used against Blum during the Luminari Academy competition. Tera shook his head and kept this realization to himself. If this truly was Draco''s doing, then he was far too powerful. The contest was practically his. It was unlikely that anyone could defeat him. Finally, they arrived at the golden palace. When they laid their eyes on it, most of them frowned in confusion. They quickly realized that this was just an illusion, not the real palace. "We just wasted our time coming here," they murmured in disappointment. Only Romans had an intrigued expression¡ªit seemed he knew something about the palace''s existence and why only an image remained. Tera also felt that there was more to this than met the eye. With no other option, they all turned back and left the small world, concluding that there was nothing valuable inside. A/N: Continue to support this author¡ªyour support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 205 - 205: Another Memory Fragment A young boy, aged six, stood beside a young woman. She had nine tails at her back. "Rosaria, so where are you taking me? How do I become strong?" the young boy asked as he surveyed his surroundings. They were in a forest, which was surprising for the young boy, and that was why he was confused about what they had to do here. "Little Xandros, you have to be patient. You can''t rush to power. First, we have to make sure your body is strong, as you will go through some trials," Rosaria chuckled as she ruffled his hair. She was extremely surprised that this young boy wasn''t behaving like his age. She felt as if she were talking to an adult, which baffled her. Xandros felt a bit surprised by this. He couldn''t wait to rush into power because of how it felt to be without strength. He was a young man from Earth. Even though things were hard, he had managed to survive and have his meals every day. The only problem he had was the illness he contracted at a young age. He went to various doctors, but they weren''t able to find the source of the illness or even identify what it was. Despite this, he still smiled joyfully, even though he was bullied at work. He kept going. Until that very day, when he turned 25 years old, he celebrated a lonely birthday party by himself. As for his parents, they weren''t very close to him after they found out about his illness. Even though they cared for him, he could still feel the distance. They only placed and showered their love on his siblings. He always sighed at this but didn''t blame them¡ªonly himself for having such an illness. It was on this birthday that he felt every fiber of his body screaming in pain. He felt numb, as if his body no longer belonged to him. He felt his life slipping away, unable to shout for help. He was all alone, with no one to check on him. With this thought, he gave up on the idea of living. Maybe this was a relief to him, as life had shown him so much hardship. His breath was gone, but he was shocked to find that he was still alive. The only problem was that he was seeing unfamiliar faces and couldn''t speak. It was then he realized he had been reborn into a cultivation-like world. But everything took a turn when his parents went missing when he was just a year old. By the time they were found, only their mutilated corpses remained. Since then, his tragic childhood began. His father had been the eldest young master of the clan, but things became worse when it was revealed that Xandros''s talent was poor. Those who had supported him before gave up on him, focusing instead on other candidates. This gave others the chance to plot against him, leading to the situation he was in now. Rosaria was surprised when she saw a melancholy gaze pass through Xandros''s eyes. She could feel the pain he had endured, and she didn''t know why her heart felt sad seeing this. "Don''t worry, this big sis is here for you," she said, though she didn''t know why. She picked up Little Xandros, letting him lean his head on her large chest. It was as comfortable as a pillow, but softer and warmer. Even a pillow wasn''t as warm as this. He savored the feeling as his eyes closed, drifting into the path of Dreamland. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the time he opened his eyes again, he was extremely surprised to find himself in an unfamiliar room. The room had a white-themed style, but what caught his attention was the warm breath he felt close to him. He turned and saw Rosaria''s sleeping figure. Xandros'' face flushed. Now he remembered¡ªhe had fallen asleep on her chest. A normal child his age wouldn''t think much of this, but as someone who had lived 25 years in his former life and had never been this close to a woman, he felt deeply embarrassed. And on top of that¡ªhe had slept off. He tried to move, but to his surprise, he was being hugged by Rosaria. His movement also caused her to stir awake. Rosaria drowsily opened her eyes. "You''re awake," she said with a chuckle. When she saw Draco''s flushed expression, she couldn''t help but feel amused. Then, she sat up and moved off the bed. It was only then that Xandros realized something¡ª Rosaria was only wearing a bra and panties. His entire face turned beet red. But honestly... he couldn''t stop himself from stealing a quick peek. Rosaria noticed this, and her amusement only grew. She chuckled even more when she saw how red Xandros'' face had become. "Go take a bath. After you''re done, someone will take care of you," Rosaria said. Xandros looked at himself and saw that, while Rosaria had cleaned him up, he still needed to bathe properly. Seeing Xandros still sitting on the bed, Rosaria raised an eyebrow. "Or do you want me to bathe with you?" she teased. Xandros immediately shook his head, his thoughts already heading in an extreme direction. "Ahem! Where is the toilet?" he asked, his face still bright red. Rosaria had a look of realization. She had indeed forgotten that Xandros was new here and wouldn''t know his way around. "It''s over there," she said, pointing to a door not far from the bed. And immediately¡ªXandros bolted. He rushed through the door while Rosaria found his reaction amusing. Her nine tails appeared, swaying behind her as she smiled. After a moment of thought, she shook her head, found something to wear, and then left the room. Meanwhile, inside the bathroom... Xandros looked around, surprised. While it wasn''t as advanced as Earth''s bathrooms, it was still good enough for use. After thoroughly cleaning himself, he stepped out and was surprised to find a set of clothes placed nearby. When he checked them, he was even more shocked¡ªthey were perfectly his size. Thinking about everything, he still couldn''t understand why Rosaria was being so kind to him. He felt a bit vigilant but sighed. There was nothing he could do about it. Putting on the clothes, he was surprised at how well they fit¡ªnot too tight, yet warm and comfortable. Now he remembered¡ªRosaria had said someone would pick him up. But he couldn''t see anyone. KNOCK! KNOCK! "Is young master done?" Xandros heard a soft female voice from outside. It seemed the person had arrived. He walked toward the door and opened it, only to be greeted by a beautiful woman dressed in a maid outfit. "Mistress asked me to lead you to the dining room for breakfast," the maid said. Meanwhile, she was subtly assessing Xandros, curious about what made her mistress so close to this young boy. But seeing that he was still a child, she felt relieved¡ªat least, he wasn''t after her lady. "Where is she?" Xandros asked. "She''s already in the dining room," the maid replied. "Then let''s go." A/N: Continue to support this author with power stones, golden ticket and gift¡ªyour support is my greatest motivation! . Chapter 206 - 206: Another Memory Fragment (2) As they walked along the pathway to wherever the maid was leading him, Xandros felt goosebumps. He could literally feel the maid''s gaze on him. Was it that this maid liked children? Or perhaps she had a fetish for them? He didn''t want to jump to conclusions, but he couldn''t ignore the strange atmosphere. He pretended not to notice as they finally arrived at their destination. Before him was a classic dining hall, featuring a long table surrounded by numerous chairs¡ªup to twenty in total. At the end of the table sat Rosaria, quietly and composedly eating her food. Sensing their presence, Rosaria looked up and called out to him. "Come sit here and join me for a meal." Xandros didn''t hesitate. He walked to the seat she had pointed to¡ªby her right-hand side. He was starving, so there was no need to play any tricks or pretend he wasn''t hungry. The maid who had brought Xandros was shocked. She knew her mistress well¡ªRosaria was not someone who got close to others, let alone invited someone to join her at the dining table. Even they, her closest servants, had never received such a privilege. This left the maid stunned and confused. Just who was this boy, that he could attract their mistress'' attention to such an extent? "You may leave now," Rosaria''s voice rang out. The maid quickly regained her composure and bowed before leaving the dining room. But as she walked away, she made up her mind¡ªthis news had to be spread. The others must hear about this. Not only was this the first time their mistress had ever done something like this¡ªbut it was with a boy. A potential man. Once the maid had left, Rosaria helped Xandros open his meal. Seeing his starved expression, she couldn''t help but chuckle. Without wasting any time, Xandros dug in, devouring the food. Rosaria continued eating as well, but when she saw his expression of pure delight, she found herself even more amused. She quietly watched him, entertained by how much he was enjoying himself. When Xandros had finally stuffed himself full, it was only then that he realized Rosaria''s gaze had been on him the entire time. His face flushed red with embarrassment. He quickly tried to hide his face. Due to his hunger, he had completely forgotten his surroundings and had been rushing through his food¡ªall while Rosaria had been watching. She giggled at this, clearly entertained. "You said you want to become strong," Rosaria suddenly said, her tone turning solemn. "Yes." Xandros nodded without hesitation. That was his goal. He had already learned that in this world, only the strongest had a voice. Rosaria studied him for a moment before speaking again. "I have a technique for you," she said. "But cultivating it might make you an enemy of humans. You may be hunted down for it. However, this technique is designed for everyone¡ªmeaning that whether you''re talented or not, you can still cultivate it." She left the decision to Xandros. Hearing this, he fell into deep thought. "Becoming an enemy of humans?" He understood what that meant. But when he thought about everything he had been through so far, he sighed. If he didn''t take this opportunity, he might never become truly strong. Besides, he had already noticed that Rosaria belonged to the Beast Race. Maybe the skill she was offering came from her race. He had also heard rumors that those who cultivated such techniques could undergo a racial transformation¡ªbecoming part beast themselves. After a long time contemplating his options, he finally made his decision. "As long as it doesn''t go against my heart and principles... or require me to mindlessly kill the innocent," Xandros said firmly, his voice filled with determination. Rosaria chuckled. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t involve anything like that." With a wave of her hand, a scroll appeared in her grasp. "This is the cultivation technique," she said, handing it to Xandros. His eyes lit up with excitement. Was this it? Was he finally about to step into the world of cultivation? Was he about to embark on the path of becoming a strong warrior? But before he could get too carried away, Rosaria''s voice cut through his thoughts. "Oh, one more thing." Xandros looked up, listening intently. "If you truly wish to become strong, know this¡ªit won''t happen instantly. You will have to endure trials and challenges. Your path will be paved with bones, for there is no warrior without enemies." Xandros nodded, already knowing this to be true. Strength always came at a price, and he had no intention of paying that price with his morality. Seeing that he understood, Rosaria gave a satisfied nod. "That''s why I don''t want you to rush into this," she said gently. "Take things one step at a time." Hearing the warmth in her voice, Xandros felt a strange sense of comfort. He could genuinely feel Rosaria''s concern for him. It made him happy. "Then I''ll leave you to study the technique," Rosaria said, standing up. With that, she left the dining hall, leaving Xandros alone with the scroll in his hands. Xandros nodded as he watched her figure disappear into the distance. Then, finally, he opened the scroll with excitement. The moment he did, large, ancient words¡ªseemingly from the primordial ages¡ªappeared before him. He could see the shadow of a giant warrior battling fiercely, destroying numerous planets with a single punch. SUPREME DEMON TECHNIQUE This was the title on the first page. Just seeing the name thrilled Xandros¡ªit sounded incredibly domineering. Break every part of yourself¡ªthe Dao, the Originat¡ªreforge them for your own use, and become the strongest demon in the world... Just reading the first sentence brought a wide smile to Xandros'' face. In the Blink of an Eye, Two Years Had Passed... A young man, appearing around eleven to twelve years old, could be seen thrusting his fist forward. But what was surprising was that he stood on a single toe as he punched, yet he showed no sign of shaking or losing balance. Even after this, the young man didn''t stop. Instead, he continued¡ªlifting a massive stone, a boulder that was ten times larger and heavier than himself. With the boulder tied to his body, he kept training¡ªpunching, running, and executing various taxing movements. His figure could soon be seen battling a silver-haired young woman, but despite his best efforts, he was clearly being suppressed. They fought for more than an hour before the young man finally collapsed onto the ground in defeat. "You''re improving, but there''s still not enough force behind your punches," the young woman complained. This was Xandros and Rosaria. Xandros, who had only been eight years old two years ago, now looked closer to twelve. Pouting slightly, he frowned. Two years had passed, yet he still hadn''t reached the level Rosaria had intended for him. Seeing his frustrated expression, Rosaria couldn''t help but chuckle. "Don''t worry, I''ve got your back," she said reassuringly, as Xandros rested his head against her. A Week Passed Successfully... "I think it''s time," Rosaria finally said. "Let me take you to the place I told you about." Hearing this, Xandros felt a rush of excitement. This was the moment he had been waiting for. All the rigorous training had led up to this. Rosaria had told him that if he succeeded in this trial, it would completely transform his talent. "Close your eyes," Rosaria instructed. Xandros nodded and obeyed, shutting his eyes. Immediately, he felt a shift in the air. The sensation of high-speed flight rushed through him, and although he had no idea how long they traveled, he could tell they were moving fast. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And then¡ª "You can open them now," Rosaria''s voice rang out. Xandros slowly opened his eyes¡ªonly to be blinded by an overwhelming light. As his vision adjusted, his breath caught in his throat. Standing before him was an ancient, colossal door, one that had existed across countless eons. Its vast and boundless aura pressed down on him with an indescribable force. Xandros'' entire body trembled uncontrollably¡ªhis knees nearly buckling beneath him as if he were about to kneel. Chapter 207 - 207: Werewolf Demon Skills A silver-haired young man lay on the bed, asleep. Suddenly, he shot his eyes open, his ruby-red eyes filled with confusion. "Another memory fragment," Draco muttered as he furrowed his brows and rubbed his forehead with his hands. He could see how close Xandros was to Rosaria. He could feel the relationship they had, and from the memory fragment, he was surprised. It seemed Xandros had transmigrated by being reborn. He could also see there were similarities between Cerulean and the world called Earth, in terms of technology and even food items. He could also see that Rosaria cared a lot for Xandros, which made him wonder if they had met in their childhood. After all, they were of different races¡ªone strong, the other weak. Yet despite this, Rosaria was still caring and close to Xandros. And from Xylara''s words, he could see that they later became lovers, which meant Rosaria waited for him to grow up. "Supreme Demon Technique." He had an idea that this was what made Xandros become a demon, but how? From the memory, he could see that Xandros still had his human bloodline in him. Also, that door he saw at the end of the memory fragment shocked him. He could sense the vast aura it possessed. Even though he was now stronger than the Xandros in the memory, he still felt like an ant before that door. This showed how vast its aura was. He wondered why Rosaria had brought Xandros there and claimed that successfully passing through it, or whatever test the door contained, would make Xandros'' talent exceptional. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When he thought about what he saw of Xandros in the final battle, the reason why he became a demon became clear¡ªthe Plundering Ability. "Don''t tell me he gained it from here," Draco muttered. It could be that this was where Xandros gained the Plundering Ability, which he was 90% certain of because he felt that the aura of the door itself had transcended the Origin Heaven Dao. He groaned, wondering why the memory stopped there, always leaving him on a cliffhanger. This was the same as the last one¡ªhe only heard the voice, but wasn''t able to know who was speaking before the memory fragment stopped. Only during the contest, in that battleground, was he able to get a glimpse of the invaders'' features. Now he wished to know what happened next after Xandros approached the door, but he was sure that Xandros didn''t die. He wanted to see the process of whatever he gained from there. After ruminating on this, he took a deep breath and checked his surroundings. He saw that Jessa was sitting peacefully on a cushion not far from him. She was holding a phone in her hands, examining it. It seemed this was her first time seeing such technological advancements, but she still didn''t know how to use it. This made Draco let out a burst of laughter when he saw how she was handling the phone. The laugh made Jessa aware that Draco had woken up. When she saw the amused gaze he had, she felt embarrassed. Her focus had been entirely on the phone, and she hadn''t even noticed he was awake. "You are awake," she said in a low tone, to which Draco nodded. Then Draco stood up from the bed and walked toward her, sitting beside her. He took the phone from her. "This is how you operate a phone," he said, then began to guide her on how to use it. Jessa listened attentively, her expression turning to awe as she discovered some features of the phone. This scene made Draco laugh even more, while Jessa pouted when she saw his reaction. Draco guessed that during her time¡ªher era¡ªthere was nothing like a phone or anything that resembled it. "Don''t you have something like this in your time?" Draco asked, to which Jessa shook her head. "No, we don''t have this," she replied as she continued fiddling with the phone. "Then how do you communicate over long distances?" Draco asked. "We use errand boys or talismans, but such talismans are rare to find and even rarer to use. Only a hegemon can use them," Jessa explained. Draco nodded. What a harsh lifestyle. He also noticed Jessa looking at the television mounted on the wall with confusion. "This is a television...." Draco began explaining every technological device in the room while Jessa listened carefully, like a child attending school for the first time. After Draco explained everything to her, he left her and went to check on the system notification. [You have gained the skill: Werewolf Transformation Skill] [You have gained the skill: Carnage] [You have gained the skill: Cadaverous Pillage] When Draco saw these skills, he realized he had no idea what they were, except for the Werewolf Transformation Skill. As for Cadaverous Pillage, he wondered what it was about. Werewolf Transformation Skill: Allows the user to fully transform into a werewolf during combat, accessing the true combat power of a wolf. Under the moon, your strength is increased by 5%. (x20) Under the full moon, your strength is increased by 15%. (x20) Carnage: This is an AOE skill. When activated, the host''s murderous intent and craving for raw flesh increase, inflicting a wide-range attack, and strength is increased by 20%. (x20) Cadaverous Pillage: A skill that allows the user to plunder attributes through the consumption of raw flesh. When Draco read these skills, he was shocked. This was such a bloody skill. He didn''t think he would be able to use it, especially Cadaverous Pillage. Meanwhile, as Draco was doing all of this... The girls had gathered at Rose''s place because their homes were close to each other, and they wanted to calm Rose down and be there for her. They had expected Draco not to kill Damien, but they didn''t know why he did it. As for Rose, she lay on the bed. It wasn''t that she hated Draco for this; she just felt unsettled after witnessing her brother''s death. "I wonder why he didn''t come," Adrianna muttered. "It''s good that he didn''t come. This will give her the opportunity to think things over," Alya whispered into Adrianna''s ear, who nodded in understanding. Yes, this was why Draco didn''t go. He wasn''t like the girls, who understood each other''s emotions well. To him, women were complicated creatures¡ªit was hard to understand how they thought. Also, he wasn''t good at sweet-talking girls, so it was better to stay away and let them sort things out among themselves. He feared he might say something that could hurt her. After moments of contemplation, they all made a decision¡ªto go to Draco''s lodge and discuss this with him. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun begin! Chapter 208 - 208: Awakening of Another Class: Dual Cultivator After Draco finished checking the skills, he planned on fusing back with his Copy Ability, but before that, he called Xylara first. She told him not to fuse with it before the competition. "Why did you say I shouldn''t fuse with it?" Draco asked Xylara, who was beside him. "You''ll know when you fuse with it. Just know that no harm will come to you," Xylara chuckled. When Draco heard this, he snorted. What''s the point of being so mysterious? Meanwhile, Xylara was looking at Jessa, who was busy with the phone. "I hope she''s going to be okay," she muttered. Draco sat cross-legged on the bed, took a deep breath, and began the fusion of his Copy Ability. There was no problem¡ªnothing bad happened since the ability was originally his. [Host has successfully fused back with his talent.] [Host has awakened the SSS+ Rank Ability: Copycat Power.] [Host has awakened the Class: Dual Cultivator.] When Draco saw this, he was surprised. Before he could even check what this class was about... He suddenly felt a fire ignite inside him. The "little brother" down there stood mightily. He was confused because he could feel his lust building up, which shocked him. He tried to suppress it, but the more he did so, the more his desire increased. His whole body was burning up, to the extent that his skin had turned red. "Xyl... Xylara," Draco forced himself to call her, but he received no reply. Then he remembered her words. Is this why she told me not to fuse with the ability? He cursed silently. If I had known this, I might have decided not to fuse with it. Xylara must have known, which was why she hadn''t warned him properly. Draco tried to suppress it, but it was to no avail. He couldn''t. He needed an outlet to release this overwhelming feeling. He looked around, and his gaze landed on Jessa''s figure. Seeing this, he tried to regain his reasoning, but he was already overwhelmed by lust. He staggered toward her. Jessa was busy browsing through the technological devices she had just discovered. She was amazed by the new knowledge she was gaining. She was also surprised that the technology here was similar in structure to her own era but had been altered and manipulated to form something new. In her era, technology was mainly used for war and weaponry¡ªbattleships, destructive machines¡ªbut here, she was seeing things meant for entertainment and leisure. Televisions, phones, even games... She was playing one attentively. She had lost numerous times, but her pride wouldn''t allow her to give up. In frustration, she was close to throwing the phone, but the only thing stopping her was the fact that it belonged to Draco. She didn''t want to get on his bad side. As she continued playing, despite losing, she suddenly felt hot breath on her skin, making her turn¡ªonly to see Draco standing behind her. She let out a small yelp but calmed down when she saw it was him. However, something was wrong. He looked different¡ªhis muscles were straining, and his breathing was heavy, almost like a beast. "What''s wrong with you?" she asked, reaching out to check his temperature. The moment her hand touched his skin, she felt it burning like raging fire. She quickly withdrew her hand, but Draco caught her wrist and pulled her close. She could literally feel his warm breath, making her whole face turn red. "Hey... What... ar-are... you trying to do?" she found herself stammering unknowingly. But all she got in response was silence. She was confused. Then, she finally got a good look at Draco''s face. Before, his hair had covered most of it, but now she could clearly see his expression. He was struggling. One of his eyes was completely filled with lust, while the other was a little clearer, even though it too had begun to cloud over. When she saw this, she was shocked but quickly realized something. "Isn''t this the effect of an aphrodisiac?" she muttered in disbelief. She could see that Draco was trying to suppress it, but she was surprised. How did he get poisoned by it? And more importantly... why couldn''t he suppress it? She knew Draco was strong¡ªsomething like an aphrodisiac shouldn''t be able to affect him. But here he was, completely unable to resist it. As she tried to figure out a way to help him, she suddenly heard the door swing open. She turned to the side and was shocked to see a group of women standing there, staring at her in shock. \\\\\\ Alya and the girls came to meet Draco and see what was wrong with him and why he didn''t check up on them. When they entered, they were surprised to see a shocking scene: Draco was hugging an unfamiliar girl, and his lips were getting close to hers. In a rush, the ladies, especially Ivy, quickly separated Draco and Jessa, looking at Draco suspiciously. They then noticed that Draco''s body was literally hot, like a burning fire. Ivy tried to cool him down, but it didn''t work. "What did you do to him?" Ivy roared. Jessa, who was confused by this, finally got hold of herself. Draco had told her about the girls. She was a bit vigilant, but seeing that Draco was drugged with an aphrodisiac, she began to talk. "He''s my Master. He was drugged with an aphrodisiac." The girls didn''t believe her; they still looked at her warily. Another girl meant another competition. "Alya, what she said was right. He was drugged," Alya heard Xylara''s voice as she saw her beside her. "What do you mean? How could Master be drugged? Isn''t poison and all this supposed to be harmless to him? I mean, the one in this world," Alya complained. Xylara chuckled at this. "What if it''s the system''s work?" When Alya heard this, she was surprised. "Is this why you said we shouldn''t have sex with him?" Alya said in surprise. Xylara nodded at this. Alya felt delighted by this. Was she finally going to bed her Master, something she had been wishing for since her past life? "I hope you are able to solve this," Xylara sighed. "What do you mean?" "I underestimated Master''s Yang energy. Now that it''s all evoked, I hope your Yin energy will help him, or it seems I might have to join," Xylara said, creasing her eyebrows. "Don''t worry, we are going to take care of this," Alya chuckled. All these events happened within a few moments. "She''s right," Alya''s voice rang out. The girls were surprised by this and looked at Alya. Alya just chuckled as she walked towards Draco. With swiftness, she removed all his clothes, leaving only his underwear. ~~Kiyah~~ The girls cried out. "So big!" They all exclaim in shock, Ivy, Rose and the other who had seen Draco''s little brother were surprised by the size, because this was almost twice of the last time they saw it. "How''s this going to enter?" One of them said, but their eyes were just glued to thus wonderful artifact that tried to pierce through Draco''s underwear. Lust clouded Alya, who removed whatever stopping the little brother from showing his glory. SWOOSH! The little brother was exposed, the ladies felt lust building in them as they watched this. One could see veins all over it, it was die hard. Alya put her hands on it, beginning to sooth it, precum was already oozing from its tips. She couldn''t wait any longer, she herself was already wet down there. Alya removed her dress while the girls watched her, S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She stripped herself naked, her cave was dripping with juice. "It was time for the excitement to begin" A/N: Hello, my wonderful readers. I am thinking¡ªdo you want me to continue with this and write a complete smut scene? I need your answers. I would go with the majority. Also, don''t forget to continue supporting this author. Chapter 209 - 209: Having Fun (1) ****** All the girls watched as Alya played with Draco''s little brother, which was harder than stone. They felt lust building up in him, they wanted to soothe it too. Then suddenly, they saw Alya stripping herself off, not minding the girls at all. She waved her wands, then Draco was kept down, looking like someone who was tied Only his little brother stood straight, can''t wait to pierce through the heavens. Slowly, she placed the little brother in her cave opening. With a slow movement, she bent as the little brother entered her cave, Alya found herself shivering due to the pleasure even though it hasn''t entered completely. "So hot" Alya said in absolute shock, she could feel it was getting bigger, fear didn''t flash through her eyes, but excitement and anticipation. She slowly pushed herself down, until she felt a block way. She knew what it was, it was her hymen. Excitement clouded when she saw that it was her master that would deflower her. Without wasting much of her time, she pushed down a bit rough. Uuuuh-uuuh! She let out a low grunt, her expression showed the pain she was in. Not matter how strong a lady his, she can''t escape the pain of her hymen broken. This is the fact about life. nnnnnnnnnn! Ahhhhh! Alya let out a loud moan, feeling as the little brother hit her G-spot. This caused her to fall on Draco''s body, quivering in pleasure. She hadn''t expected Draco''s little brother to increase in length, ramming into her G- spot. She felt all strength leave her, making her fall on him. The girls watched Alya as she was already engrossed in this. They felt anticipation building within them, unable to wait to replace Alya, to feel and enjoy the pleasure¡ªespecially Rose, Ivy, and Jessa. These three were glued to it. If one could see through the clothing they wore, they would notice a damp spot forming beneath. Even though the others were aroused, theirs was just too much¡ªtheir panties were completely soaked. After a few seconds, Alya regained herself and began pushing up and down, unrestrainedly letting out loud moans. She didn''t care about her image. Even if they were doing this in public, she would still moan like this. Ahhhhh!!! Ahhhhh!! Ahhhhh!! Seeing her like this, the girls felt embarrassed for her sake. This was just too loud. Alya''s expression was love-struck, and she had been going at it for about 20 minutes. Yet, Draco showed no sign of releasing, while she herself felt she was already getting close. Noticing this, she didn''t want to admit defeat when she saw that Draco showed no sign of cumming. "It seems we have to take things to the next level," Alya muttered. As the Empress of the Lust Demons, one would expect her to be a lover of sex and to have had many flings with men, having sex like a fruit fly. But she was pure, and this was her first time tasting the forbidden fruit. Even with just her gaze and smile, she could make thousands of men cum at once. It was only her master who was different. It seemed as if her charm was ineffective. Before she knew it, she was head over heels, chasing after her master, wanting to be his. The girls watched as Alya''s form began to change¡ªwings grew from her back, and black horns emerged from her head. Anyone who laid eyes on her would find themselves entranced, both men and women. She was the most beautiful goddess in their hearts, and they would do anything to fulfill her desires. This was the thought most had when they saw Alya''s figure when she transformed. Alya chuckled. This was her prime form; every part of her body was meant to pleasure men. Even though she hadn''t tried it before, she knew her body. "I wonder how long Master would last," she said confidently, reassured about the assets she had. She then moved again. Before that, she took a peek at Draco¡ªveins were already popping out all over his body, his eyes filled with lust, and his skin still hot. He was trying to move his hands and legs, but Alya had locked them with Originat to prevent any unforeseen circumstances. She wanted to be the one to take the lead. She once again put Draco''s little brother into her cave, but an unforeseen circumstance happened. She found herself held by Draco and saw that he had broken through the restraint she had put on him. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He then turned to her and began to pound her mercilessly. Alya found herself drowning in pleasure as he moaned loudly. The girls tried to help her when they saw Draco breaking free, but she waved to them, signaling that they shouldn''t worry. nnnnnnnnnn, Ahh ahh ahhh ahhh Alya began to moan unrestrained, as Draco pound her roughly and wildly. Even though it was rough, Alya had never expected much pleasure from this, it felt like she was in the tenth Heaven. "Ahh, am cumming, am cumming" Few minutes passed, Alya found herself ejaculating as the pleasure Was intense. Mmmmmmm! Alya let out a wild moan, finally cummed. Her whole body twitched in pleasure as her love juice was much, even though it carried her hymen clotted blood. The girls all watched this, their anticipation was already overflowing, Ivy and Jessa had removed their cloth, leaving only bra and plants, as they tried pleasuring themselves. The lust in them was spilling out, already horny, only pleasuring themselves so as not to disturb Alya moment. Before Alya could breath for a minute, she found herself getting pounded again by Draco, she tried to stop, but pleasure from it overcome her rationality. Also she remembered that Draco hadn''t cummed, if she isn''t able to make him do so, then she isn''t worthy of being a lust demon. Nnnnnnn Ahhh Alya unrestrained moan continued, as she began to move in sync with Draco. More than hour passed and Alya had cummed two times again, but Draco hadn''t cummed at all. This made her look at him like a monster, They had been f*cking and it almost close to two hours, but Draco was still ramming her, showing no sign of ejaculating. Draco would have said this, but his mind was clouded with lust and he was like a wild horny beast. PA PA PA PA PA As they continued fucking, Alya felt Draco''s little brother twitch, she knew what this means, Draco was already close to cumming. When Alya felt this, she began to move wildly too, as their body clashing created a sound. Suddenly, she felt Draco''s little brother twitch wildly, as she felt his hot semen poured into her. It was like a burning fire, and the amount was surplus, to the extent it was pouring from her cave like waterfall But one thing made her shocked, Draco little brother was still stiff and Draco wanted to move again and f*ck her Alya quickly restrained Draco, if he f*cked her, she wondered if she would be able to stand, talkless of walking. Also she wasn''t the only one here. The girls saw that Alya was done, also they could see how Draco semen was dripping from her body. They can''t wait for theirs... A/N: First Complete Smut Chapter I would write, I wonder if it''s good. You guys should rate me over 10 and tell the defects. Don''t forget to continue to support this author, your support is my motivation. Chapter 210 - 210: Having Fun (2) ********* "Who''s coming next?" Alya said as she restrained Draco to prevent him from doing something regrettable. He was now like a wild beast¡ªhe would f*ck any lady he saw. Ivy quickly rushed forward before Jessa could, making Jessa pout in anger. Ivy''s light blue panties were already drenched in her love juices. When she noticed the girls looking at her, she felt a bit embarrassed. But this was only for a moment. She didn''t waste time taking them off, exposing the beautiful art to the air. The hair on her cave was well-trimmed, showing how well she took care of it. She then placed her hands on Draco''s little brother, following what Alya had done before. "So hot," Ivy muttered as she climbed onto the bed, standing and bending slightly, bringing Draco''s little brother near her cave. Slowly, she moved, and Draco''s little brother''s shaft successfully entered her cave¡ªbut it couldn''t move any further. If Draco had the reasoning to understand what was happening, he would have complained that Ivy was just too tight. Alya noticed this and went to help her. She could see that Ivy was tense and filled with anticipation. "Just take a deep breath," Alya advised. Ivy nodded at this and took a deep breath, which helped her muscles loosen, allowing Draco''s little brother to slide in more easily. "Uuuuuuuuuh!" Ivy let out a cry of pain, a tear falling from her eyes. Since she was on top of Draco, her body instinctively fell forward as she loosened up. This caused her hymen to be pierced suddenly and unaware. Her cave wasn''t able to contain all of Draco''s little brother¡ªonly three-fourths entered, which was all her cave could handle. Alya saw that Ivy couldn''t take the lead for now, so she waved her hand, freeing Draco. Without wasting much time, their positions changed¡ªDraco was now on top, beginning to pound Ivy. The pain from her hymen being forcefully broken started to fade, and what she now felt was pure pleasure. "Nnnnnnnnnn! Ahhhhh!" Her moans became unrestrained. Ivy had completely forgotten that the girls were watching her. "Yes, Darling! F*ck me harder!" she cried out between moans. Alya chuckled when she heard this, while the others were surprised by her bold words. But they could see the excitement in her eyes¡ªit was clear that she was enjoying it so much that she spoke without hesitation. Alya didn''t keep watching them, though. Instead, she walked naked toward Jessa, who was now only in her purple bra and panties. "Who are you, and what are you all about?" Alya chuckled as she began teasing Jessa. "Only after Master''s permission can I reveal my identity," Jessa slightly moaned. Alya just smiled at this before lowering her hand to tease Jessa''s cave down there. "I never thought you were a horny one," Alya giggled, feeling how wet Jessa was. Jessa blushed at this. The way she looked now made her seem like a naughty girl, making her feel embarrassed as Alya used her fingers to pleasure her. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She wanted to stop this, but the pleasure wouldn''t let her. Before she knew it, she had ejaculated from Alya''s fingers. Meanwhile, Ivy was getting pounded so intensely that she felt like she was in the tenth heaven, her body drowning in pleasure. "Ah! I''m cumming, Darling!" Ivy cried out in ecstasy. She quivered as she ejaculated her love juices, her eyes filled with pleasure and lust. This was the second time she had climaxed. Draco didn''t stop there¡ªhe continued pounding Ivy, who still wanted more, moaning in bliss. It was only after the fifth time she came that Draco finally climaxed. Ivy felt her whole body writhing in exhaustion¡ªthey had been f*cking for more than an hour. After her, it was Jessa''s turn. She was trembling with excitement, her face flushed red as she laid eyes on Draco''s little brother, her anticipation growing for what was to come. This time, Draco took control, forcefully breaking through her hymen, making Jessa frown in pain. But soon, the pain was overtaken by waves of pleasure as she began moaning loudly with excitement. "Yes, Master! Harder! Yes, there! Ahhnnn!" Jessa cried out as she was drowned in pleasure from being f*cked by Draco. They continued for more than an hour, with Draco relentlessly pounding her, and she had only climaxed once. Her stamina was high, unlike the others, who were just starting again and had already climaxed within minutes. As for Alya, because of her experience and her race as a Succubus (Lust Demon), she could last even longer. Jessa, however, was purely relying on her natural stamina. This time, Alya walked over to Clara and began teasing her. "Why bother hiding your feelings for Master?" Alya smirked. Clara snorted, but Alya didn''t back down. "Do you not have confidence in yourself? I remember one time when I saw you sniffing Master''s clothes and then undressing, touching yourself." Alya giggled. Clara''s face darkened slightly, as if her greatest secret had been exposed. She had liked Xandros. It wasn''t just her¡ªmany other women admired him. Only Alya and the Phoenix Demon openly expressed their feelings. The rest of them, including Clara, had kept their desires to themselves. They all felt the love Xandros had for Rosaria. And when he told them about their relationship and how he met Rosaria, they felt defeated. But now, seeing Draco in this situation, she had no reason to keep hiding it. She also felt anticipation¡ªthis would be her first time. Alya chuckled as she moved her hands from Clara''s ample breasts down to her dampened cave, teasing her. Clara let out a soft moan as pleasure shot through her body from Alya''s fingers. After a few minutes, she couldn''t take it anymore. Alya had found her G-spot and was mercilessly teasing it, making Clara climax in pleasure. This went on for almost two hours. Draco finally ejaculated, and Jessa had climaxed once. Yet Draco''s little brother still stood tall, like a spear ready to pierce the heavens. The girls who saw this were shocked¡ªeven after more than five hours of nonstop sex, Draco showed no signs of exhaustion. And so, the cycle continued. Rose, Adrianna, Jane, Clara, and the rest had their drenched caves attended to. They spent more than a day indulging in pleasure. By the end, all the girls were completely exhausted. Draco''s room reeked of sweat and love juices. But one thing left them in shock¡ªDraco''s little brother was still standing. The girls stared at Draco like he was a monster. One whole day of nonstop f*cking, yet he wasn''t tired. This was every man''s dream. "It seems I have to help them," Xylara sighed as she watched. She had been observing their fun from beginning to end, but seeing that Draco still hadn''t calmed down, she knew she had to step in. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun begin! Chapter 211 - 211: Having Fun(3) ******** "It seems I have to help them," Xylara sighed as she observed the situation. She had been watching their little fun from beginning to end, but seeing that Draco still hadn''t calmed down, she realized she had to step in. Xylara appeared beside Alya and the other girls, whose entire bodies were aching with pain. Seeing Xylara beside her, Alya complained, "What kind of drug did you give Master?" If they hadn''t restrained and tied Draco down, he would have rampaged once again. "I don''t know either. It''s the work of the Sex God," Xylara shrugged. "What do you mean? How does the Sex God relate to Master? I thought they were enemies," Alya asked, confused. Xylara began to explain everything in detail¡ªhow Xandros and Draco were of the same origin and how Draco was a clone of Xandros. When Alya heard this, she was shocked, her gaze shifting toward the still-lustful Draco. "Well, this was unexpected. No wonder my charm never worked on him when I tried to uncover his true identity," Alya chuckled. "I wonder how many divinities Master has now. No wonder he''s this overpowered, even more than in his past life," she mused. Then, turning to Xylara, she asked, "Can you access your second form now?" "Yes, I can. But only for a short moment," Xylara sighed. "Then I''ll leave Master to you," Alya yawned. All of this was communicated telepathically, so none of the other girls were aware of the conversation. Suddenly, some of the girls were startled when they saw a small figure appear in front of them. Clara and Alya remained unfazed upon seeing Xylara''s small form. However, what was even more surprising was that Jessa didn''t show any expression of shock either. Jane, Adrianna, Rose, Ivy, and the rest were momentarily surprised but quickly calmed down, as they too had their own spirits. What confused them was whose spirit she was. "You all did well taking care of Master," Xylara grinned. When the girls heard this, they nodded¡ªuntil they suddenly thought of something, making their faces flush red in embarrassment. Thinking about Xylara watching them as they moaned continuously, they felt utterly mortified. Any sense of dignity they had was gone. Xylara, noticing their expressions, chuckled. "No need to be embarrassed. We''re all ladies here. Besides, it''s my turn now." Hearing Xylara''s words, the girls were confused. They looked at her small body and wondered how she would manage to do so. Seeing their expressions, Xylara snorted before¡ªpuff! The girls gasped in surprise as they saw Xylara''s current form. She now had the height of a normal human, and her black-red hair cascaded down her back. Her large breasts made some of the girls jealous, prompting them to assess their own and compare them to hers. That wasn''t all. Looking at her hips and perfectly round backside, they couldn''t help but acknowledge that it was every man''s dream. But what truly shocked them and sent shivers down their spines were her black-red eyes¡ªcold and ruthless, like a demon descending to claim lives. That ruthlessness quickly faded, her eyes softening to resemble those of a normal person. However, for those unfamiliar with this gaze, the image of those piercing eyes was now stamped into their minds. Then, her expression shifted once more¡ªher gaze turning shy, cheeks flushed red as Xylara laid her eyes on Draco''s little brother. She blushed; this was just too overwhelming. Alya saw this and didn''t miss the opportunity to tease Xylara. "We are waiting for you, you know. Do the deed. I''m sure Master''s little brother is hurt; you have to soothe it," Alya grinned. Xylara blushed even more before snorting and taking another glance at Draco''s little brother. Walking toward Draco, who was tied down with Originat, her gaze was fixed on the little brother that was welcoming her, releasing precum. This was Xylara''s first time doing anything like this. Even in their past life, all she participated in was war, and whenever Xandros wanted to do something naughty with Rosaria, he blocked her perception, preventing her from knowing what was happening. But the current Draco was weak, unable to do the same. So she had watched the entire episode of Draco f*cking the girls for an entire day. The expressions they had, the satisfied smiles, and how they twitched in delight made her anticipate this moment even more. She placed her hands on Draco''s little brother, which twitched in response to her touch. She quickly removed her hands in surprise, looking at Draco''s little brother. This reaction was new to her. Alya laughed when she saw how pure Xylara was regarding sex. She then stood up and went to Xylara, catching her off guard as she fondled her breasts. "What are you doing?" Xylara complained about Alya''s actions. "Preparing you for Master," Alya grinned. "Stop..." Xylara let out a loud moan, unable to complete her sentence as Alya pinched her nipples, making her feel both pleasure and pain. The girls chuckled when they heard Xylara moan in pleasure. They, too, began pleasuring themselves, including Jessa and Ivy. "I didn''t expect you to be so horny," Alya teased when she moved her fingers down to Xylara''s cave and felt how wet she was. Xylara blushed as she felt Alya''s fingers in her cave, looking at her with anger and grievance. Alya chuckled. "Then there''s nothing more for me to do. You''re already ready." Alya began stripping Xylara''s black-red gown, exposing her cave and breasts to the air. This took Xylara by surprise, and she instinctively covered all her private parts when she saw the girls'' gazes on her. "Relax," Alya chuckled. Her words seemed to have an effect on Xylara, making her calm down. Alya knew all about Xylara, so none of this surprised her. Xylara was a Spirit of battle and killing. In their past life, she knew nothing about sex¡ªuntil the latter years, when she overheard the Phoenix Demon discussing it. That was when she was first exposed to these kinds of matters. Seeing the girls'' excitement from getting f*cked filled her with anticipation for what was about to happen. Even Alya and Clara, who were demons, had the same expressions of excitement when they were doing it. When Alya saw that Xylara couldn''t take the lead, she loosened the still-lustful Draco, who immediately pounced on her, ravaging her. "Nnnnnnn! Ahh! Ahh!" In a few minutes, Xylara was already deflowered, letting out loud moans as she felt peak excitement from this. She began moaning in pleasure¡ªthough not as excessively as some, it still clearly showed how much excitement she was feeling. A/N: I hope the chapter is still satisfying! Also... The event is still on! Let''s not forget: The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will get the same opportunity¡ªplus, I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift! Note: This contest will last only three to four months before it ends. To make things even spicier, the three winning readers will get to choose their character''s ability and decide how their character will look! S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Let the fun begin! Chapter 212 - 212: Having Fun(4)******** When Alya saw that Xylara couldn''t take the lead, she loosened the still lustful Draco, who immediately pounced on her, ravaging her. "Nnnnnnn! Ahh! Ahh!" In just a few minutes, Xylara was already deflowered, letting out loud moans as she experienced peak excitement. She continued moaning in pleasure¡ªnot as excessively as some, but still enough to show just how much she was enjoying it. An hour passed, and Xylara''s love juices were all over the bed as she writhed in pleasure. Draco, too, had finally cum once again, meaning he had climaxed more than ten times. Yet, his little brother was still hungry for more. Even though its size had slightly withdrawn and it wasn''t throbbing with veins or radiating heat like before, it was still very hard¡ªclearly in need of attention. "I guess my time is up," Xylara said. "What kind of aphrodisiac was Master given?" Alya complained when she saw that Draco''s little brother was still hard. At that instant, Xylara''s size began to shrink as she returned to her spirit form, dressed in her black-red gown. Xylara shrugged at Alya''s words. "As for that, I have no idea. What I do know is that if Master were to fuse back with his Copy Talent, his Yang Originat energy would become incredibly strong, which would need to be balanced through sex." "But I didn''t expect Master''s Yang Energy to still be this strong, even after having sex for more than a day," Xylara sighed. The girls who heard this were surprised. It was then that Xylara realized something¡ªthe mistake she had made. She had completely forgotten about Draco''s bloodline. His individual bloodline was that of a hegemon¡ªone that carried a powerful Yang Energy, especially due to the Draconic and Phoenix bloodlines. As a male, his bloodline naturally leaned toward Yang Energy, which also contributed to his insane stamina (even though his Stamina Stat was already overpowered) and resilience. Each of the girls suddenly thought of something and turned to Xylara, asking if their spirits could participate in this. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Xylara shook her head. "Not all spirits can manifest a physical body like mine. In fact, I haven''t seen another spirit capable of doing so¡ªexcept for one¡­ and she''s my enemy. The Sex God Spirit." That particular spirit was just like her Master¡ªalways hiding her identity. The only thing Xylara knew was that she was a woman¡­ and that she had a figure as curvaceous as her own. But for some reason, Xylara simply couldn''t stand her. Then suddenly, she noticed the weird gazes the girls were giving her. They were staring at her side in shock and surprise, as if they had just seen something utterly unbelievable. Frowning, she turned her head¡ªonly for her jaw to drop in disbelief. Standing beside her was a woman who looked like an exact carbon copy of herself¡ªthe only difference being her golden-black hair. Xylara immediately went on high alert. She had no idea what was happening right now, but she was staring at someone who looked like her twin. "Xylara, I never expected you had a second," Alya whispered, a slight chuckle escaping her lips. "I don''t. Even I''m confused by who this is," Xylara said, her tone filled with suspicion. This was getting out of hand. She had no idea whether this person was a friend or an enemy. "Who are you?" Xylara asked warily. The golden-black-haired spirit chuckled at her words. "Have you really forgotten about me?" Xylara froze the moment she heard that voice. Her body stiffened as she looked at the spirit in complete shock. "It seems you haven''t forgotten my voice," the golden-black-haired spirit chuckled again, amused by Xylara''s reaction. "Impossible," Xylara muttered, shaking her head in disbelief. "This can''t be happening." "How can it be impossible? Have you forgotten that our masters come from the same body and origin? So we, as their spirits, who take after them, would also be the same," the golden-black-haired spirit chuckled. As for Alya and the other girls, they watched the scene in confusion. Judging by Xylara''s expression, it seemed she had recognized who this was. "How can it be you, Lilith?" Xylara cried out in shock. Yes, this was the Sex God Spirit, Lilith¡ªthe one Xylara had always claimed was her enemy, just as their masters had been. She hadn''t expected Lilith to have the exact same facial features as hers. "Well, there''s nothing surprising about it," Lilith chuckled. "Does this mean you''ve been inside Master all this time?" Xylara asked. "Yes, though I was asleep until Master fully tapped into the potential of the Copy Ability," Lilith grinned. The more the girls listened, the more confused they became. Only Alya seemed to understand what was happening, as Xylara had explained Draco and Xandros to her. Even so, she hadn''t expected that the Sex God Spirit would be inside her master. "Well, this is surprising." It was unheard of for someone to have two spirits¡ªespecially ones that were carbon copies of each other. Meanwhile, Jessa observed both Lilith and Xylara with a confused yet oddly thoughtful expression, as if something about this was baffling her. Xylara, hearing Lilith''s confirmation, felt even more confused about the situation. What had happened that caused both the Plundering Demon and the Sex God to fuse back together, also sending their spirits into one person? "Do you have any idea what caused Master''s death?" Xylara asked. Lilith shook her head. "No. I was going to ask you the same thing because I have no memory of it." Xylara sighed upon hearing this. She felt there was more to the story¡ªsomething deeper. How strong had their enemies been for both Xandros and Draco, the strongest beings, to make such a desperate move? "Well, we can discuss this later. First, I have to take care of Master''s needs," Lilith said, licking her lips. With a puff, her mature body appeared, just like Xylara''s. But hers felt more complete, exuding a seductive and inviting aura. Without wasting any time, she stripped herself bare, revealing her cave and full, bouncing breasts. Unlike Xylara, who felt shy and embarrassed, Lilith proudly displayed her assets, licking her lips in delight as she laid her gaze on Draco''s little brother. "I would love to suck it, but alas, this little brother needs absolute care," she purred, stroking Draco''s hardened length. Without hesitation, she positioned herself and swallowed it whole into her cave. "Yes¡­ this size¡­" Lilith shivered in pleasure. Xylara felt embarrassed by how bold and shameless Lilith was, while the other girls were stunned by her actions. Lilith began to ride Draco, restraining her moans at first, but soon she was crying out in endless desire as they continued their passionate act. A/N: Well, this has been a hellish ride, but I''m finally done with the chapters. The event is still on! Let''s not forget, The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun begin! Chapter 213 - 213: Having Fun (5) ******** In a room, a silver-haired young man was sound asleep. Beside him were numerous ladies who were also asleep, but what was surprising was that they were all naked. If someone entered the room, they would notice an odd smell¡ªone that some might even recognize. This scent was clear evidence that something intense had happened. Then, suddenly, the silver-haired young man snapped his eyes open. "Ugh, what happened?" he muttered, holding his head as he felt a sharp headache. He also noticed that he felt weak, as if he had done something extremely strenuous and exhausting. His stamina was completely drained. "What the hell happened?" Draco muttered again before noticing the strange scent lingering in the air. Then, like a flood, memories of what happened before everything went blank rushed into his mind. He recalled his entire body burning with unbearable heat, his lust intensifying beyond control. "Oh sh*t," Draco cursed, taking a quick glance around the room. His gaze landed on the naked girls lying beside him. His entire face turned red before he let out a sigh. He wasn''t stupid¡ªhe immediately realized that he had done the deed with all of them. He began to count: Alya, Ivy, Jessa, Rose, Adrianna, Lyraea, Jane, Clara... but strangely, he felt two unfamiliar bodies among them. His first thought was that he had taken advantage of them against their will. From their body shapes and hair, he was sure he hadn''t met these two women before. Cursing the system under his breath, Draco felt like it had dug a deep grave for him. If the ladies hadn''t been with him, who knows¡ªhe might have lost control completely, forcefully taking someone against their will. Just thinking about that made him break into a nervous sweat. Speaking of which, how had the girls known he was in need? "Xylara," Draco called out, needing an explanation, but no response came. Was she avoiding him? Or was she asleep? He then turned to one of the unfamiliar figures¡ªa woman with striking black-red hair. Even he had to admit that she had an impressive figure. "Oh, heavens!" Draco shouted in shock as he recognized the face of the black-red-haired woman. His outburst woke the other girls, who yawned and stretched. The black-red-haired woman slowly opened her eyes, only to meet Draco''s shocked and confused expression. Her face turned bright red as she instinctively avoided Draco''s gaze. Seeing her reaction only confirmed his suspicion. "Is that you, Xylara?" Yes, this was Xylara. Anyone would be confused by this, but it was all Lilith''s doing. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Somehow, Xylara had been granted enough energy to last a full day in a physical form. Xylara gave a shy nod, her flushed face growing even redder. Draco was even more shocked when she confirmed it. How had she become... this? He never imagined that a spirit could take on such a human form. Then, as another thought crossed his mind, his eyes instinctively lowered to his still-dampened little brother. His gaze then shifted toward Xylara''s crotch. The moment she felt his gaze, her face turned an even deeper shade of red. Draco noticed the faint traces of love juices there, making him want to collapse in defeat. He had actually slept with his own spirit. Draco felt utterly helpless and confused. "Greetings, Master." Draco felt someone pounce on him from behind. He could feel the softness pressing against his back, sending a tingling sensation through his body and causing his face to flush slightly. He took a peek at the person hugging him, initially assuming it was Jessa¡ªuntil he saw a face that left him utterly stupefied. "Wow, Xylara, you never told me you had a twin," Draco coughed, trying to mask his shock and speechlessness. "Hmph, she''s not my twin. She''s an enemy," Xylara harrumphed. "You''re still holding a grudge? Don''t forget we''re under the same canopy, sharing the same Master," Lilith chuckled. Draco felt baffled by their little quarrel. It seemed like he had made a mistake. "But who is she? Why does she look so much like Xylara?" he thought, setting his gaze on Lilith. Sensing his curiosity, Lilith chuckled. "I am Lilith, the Spirit of the Sex God," she introduced herself. Draco''s eyes widened in surprise and amazement as he sized up Lilith. He never expected the Sex God''s Spirit to follow him¡ªlet alone still be alive. It seemed that Draco (the Sex God) had made preparations for this. Then, another realization struck him¡ªit was the Sex God who had caused this entire situation, pushing him into uncontrollable lust, making him lose his virginity... and making the girls lose theirs as well. "Darling!" Draco felt a body press against him. He immediately recognized the voice¡ªit was Ivy. He gently patted her back as she inhaled his scent. As he did so, he suddenly realized Ivy was completely naked. His face turned red, and before he could suppress it, his little brother stood up, ready to charge into sweet heaven once more. Ivy felt something poking her. Using her hand to investigate, she found it was warm. She didn''t even need to look¡ªshe already knew what it was. Separating herself from Draco, she glanced at his little brother. "Even after doing it for more than a day, it still has some energy left," Ivy muttered. Her words didn''t go unnoticed, and Draco''s face flushed even deeper¡ªuntil another realization hit him. "Wait¡­ did you just say we did it for a whole day?!" Draco cried out in shock. "Yes, Master," Lilith chuckled. "We''ve been at it for 37 hours." Draco''s jaw dropped. He quickly began calculating. That meant they had spent over a day and a half¡­ having sex. He didn''t want to believe it, but considering the number of girls with him, the math checked out. There was no way he hadn''t spent at least two hours with each of them¡ªand there were ten girls in total. Now, Draco fully understood why his stamina was completely drained. He had been going at it for more than a day. Then, another thought struck him. "I hope none of you got pregnant," he muttered. Alya chuckled. "Don''t worry, Master. We''ve taken precautions." Draco let out a sigh of relief. "Or... does Master want a baby? It''s not too late," Alya grinned mischievously. Draco quickly shook his head. For now, I don''t want any children, he thought. I don''t even fully understand the dangers I''m facing. And given the situation with the invaders, he was sure most of the karma surrounding this mess was on him. He didn''t want his children to be dragged into it. He wanted them to live a peaceful and fulfilling life¡ªa life free of regret. "Let''s clean this place up," Draco said. The entire room was stained with love juices, and the scent of their activities still lingered heavily in the air. If someone visited him now¡ªespecially Blum, Sharon, or Ming¡ªthis wouldn''t be funny. "Okay, but before that, we have to take care of something first," Alya grinned. "Oh? What''s that?" Draco asked, confused. Alya pointed downward. "Your little brother." Draco coughed. "Ahem! I think it''s fine." "Don''t you see how much pain it''s in, Master?" Alya pouted. Before Draco could protest, she suddenly took it into her mouth. Draco felt a rush of embarrassment and tried to stop her, but the other girls held his hands in place. Alya was really giving him a blowjob¡­ A/N: Finally settled and corrected the grammar in the smut chapters. Check and read it again for better understanding. Continue to support this author! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 214 - 214: Becoming Too OP Once Again [Host has leveled up, all stats increased by 2] ¡Á20 [Host has leveled up, all stats increased by 2] ¡Á20 [Host has leveled up, all stats increased by 2] ¡Á20 [Host has leveled up, all stats increased by 2] ¡Á20 [Host has leveled up, all stats increased by 2] ¡Á20 [Host has leveled up, all stats increased by 2] ¡Á20 [Host has leveled up, all stats increased by 2] ¡Á20 Draco opened his mouth wide when he saw these notifications. He had leveled up seven times, but he wondered when this had happened and what he had killed that caused this leveling up. He called out to Lilith and Xylara, sure that they might have an idea about it. Both appeared beside Draco in their spirit form, each taking a place on his shoulders. Draco sighed when he saw their faces¡ªthankfully, they had different hair and attitudes, or else he would have struggled to differentiate them. "Do you have any idea why I was able to level up seven times?" Draco asked. "It''s due to Master dual cultivating with us," Lilith grinned. "But I thought we were just having sex for fun," Draco chuckled. "Dual cultivation is the exchange of energy between a male and a female romantic partner, deepening their feelings and synchronization with each other," Lilith explained. When Draco heard that his leveling up was caused by dual cultivating with the girls, he felt the urge to do it again. It wasn''t like dual cultivation was harmful¡ªhe could feel pleasure, enjoyment, and relief from it while still growing stronger. What better way to level up than this? No stress, just having fun, yet still getting stronger. "But too much dual cultivation can lead to an unstable foundation," Lilith warned. It was as if cold water had been poured on Draco, making him sigh. "WOW!" The loud exclamation of the girls made Draco confused as he walked over, taking a peek at them. He saw that they were touching their skin in surprise and amazement. He, too, noticed that their skin was much smoother, like a baby''s, and also glossy. "Wow, what happened? What did you guys use?" Draco couldn''t help but ask, exposing his curiosity. "We are also surprised. We didn''t use anything, just took a shower, and suddenly our skin was like this," Rose explained. "Hmph, it''s Master''s sperm. It has skincare properties, even more powerful than any known treatment. Even a mortal who uses it for a long time can keep their face young forever," Lilith harrumphed, explaining to the girls. "Ahem! Lilith, why did you have to say that?" Draco coughed slightly, whispering to her. "Why shouldn''t I? Is there anything wrong?" Lilith put on an innocent face, but Draco knew it was all just a facade. He never thought she could be this sly and mischievous. Looking at the ladies, he could see their heated, almost predatory gazes directed at him. The number one thing women cared about was their beauty, and now, hearing that Draco''s sperm had the ability to enhance their skin and maintain youthful appearances, their interest intensified. "Darling, I can see you''re hungry since you''ve been battling with us for a whole day. Let me cook for you," Ivy said with a smile. Draco smiled when he heard this, but remembering the last meal Ivy cooked for him, he tried to maintain his expression. "Hmph, I''m going to cook for him! He''s been eating my food since he was young," Rose butted in. "Husband, how about I give you a massage? I''m sure your body feels strained," Adrianna said sweetly. The girls were shocked by Adrianna''s bold move¡ªcalling him "Husband"¡ªand also, she had chosen the perfect thing to do. It was true that Draco was strained, and a massage would help a lot in relieving him. Draco was surprised by their eagerness. "You girls don''t need to do all this for me, I''m all yours," he cheekily said. "How do you know about this?" Xylara asked Lilith as they watched Draco and the girls playing and bickering. "It''s Master''s ability, so why wouldn''t I know?" Lilith grinned. When Xylara heard this, she sighed. She now understood why the Sex God was loved by his women. Even though this might not be the main factor, it was certainly one of them. If word got out that Draco had this ability, some women might just kidnap him and force themselves on him to obtain his sperm. After settling the girls, Draco proceeded to check what the Sex God Inheritance was about. When Draco digested what he saw, his face began to alternate between expressions as he blushed fiercely. If he had been emitting steam, one would know just how much he was blushing. And what did Draco see? He saw different positions for having sex, numbering up to fifty. This scene left Draco''s heart in unrest. He also saw various techniques related to pleasuring women and attracting them. Ding! [You have gained the skill, "Perfect Copy"] [You have gained the skill, "Primal Yin-Yang Art"] [You have gained the skill, "Seductive Touch"] Perfect Copy S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A skill that allows you to perfectly replicate the bloodline, skills, and Originat after having sex with someone. Primal Yin-Yang Art A dual cultivation skill that allows you to exchange Yin Originat and Yang Originat with a woman. This skill is only used for dual cultivation. Subskills: Yin-Yang Sword Art: A sword skill created by the Sex God. It can cause slight misconceptions and illusions when attacking. Increases the user''s damage by 30%. Yin-Yang Harmony: A skill that focuses on balancing and harmonizing yin and yang energies in the body to achieve physical and spiritual equilibrium. Penile Qi Expansion/Contraction: A skill that involves manipulating and balancing the flow of qi (life energy) in the genital area to achieve desired physical changes. Seductive Touch When using this skill, anywhere you touch a woman can make her feel pleasure. Additionally, using this skill enhances your eyesight, allowing you to see a woman''s G-spot. When Draco read all of this, he felt speechless. All these skills were related to sex, except for the Sword Art, which was an attack skill. The Perfect Copy skill particularly surprised him¡ªhe never expected it to be activated through sex. "Lilith, do you know why this is the case?" Draco asked, knowing she was connected to the Sex God. "Master doesn''t need it in that aspect. If you need an ability, why copy it? Master can just acquire it naturally," Xylara replied. Ding! [You have replicated the Two-Colored Phoenix Bloodline. Bloodline has been assimilated into Three-Colored Phoenix Bloodline.] [You have replicated the Charm Demon Bloodline. Bloodline has been assimilated into your Demonic Bloodline.] [You have replicated the Vampiric Bloodline. Bloodline has been assimilated into your Demonic Bloodline.] [You have replicated the Star Dragon Bloodline. Bloodline has been assimilated into your Draconic Bloodline.] [You have replicated the Shadow Demon Bloodline. Bloodline has been assimilated into your Demonic Bloodline.] .... [You have gained access to control Dark Originat Energy.] [You have gained access to control Suppressive Originat Energy.] When Draco read all of this, he chuckled. The system was really making him too OP. A/N: Continue to support this author¡ªyour support is my motivation! Chapter 215 - 215: Battle for the Number One (1) The day of the battle between the top five academies had arrived¡ªthe day and the round where the number one academy would be decided. The crowd once again gathered at the arena, ready to watch the battles that lay ahead. As for the main clans, especially the Everett and Night Clans, their behavior seemed odd, as they all maintained neutral expressions, as if nothing bad had happened. If one didn''t know about the feud between them and Draco, they would have thought nothing was wrong with their actions. But those who knew understood¡ªit was just a facade. It was likely that they had surrounded the area, waiting for Draco to fall into their trap after the contest. Draco and the rest arrived at the arena, with the academy elders leading them. The moment he arrived, all eyes were on him. His feats had already spread. The one who suppressed three opponents at once. The one who dared to kill the young master of a main clan before the head of that clan. The one who killed a member of a main clan before its elders and members. Some even wished they had the guts that Draco had¡ªto not care and give a f*ck about the main clans. All the other participants arrived simultaneously, each of them lingering their gaze on Draco. To them, he was the obstacle they had to overcome. If they could defeat him, victory would be theirs. Draco felt the numerous gazes on him¡ªsome filled with hatred and anger, some with love and admiration, some with indignation, some with confusion and surprise... He also noticed the way the contestants were looking at him and simply sighed. With his newly improved strength, they didn''t stand a chance of defeating him¡ªespecially the women, who would be at his mercy if they weren''t careful. His gaze shifted to the elf girl. She was the one who piqued his interest, as she wielded and controlled more than two elemental Originats. "Well, the battle for the number one spot and the ranking of the top five academies has arrived," Red chuckled. "Yeah, the five academies are Luminari Academy, Obsidian Academy, Phoenix Academy, Waves Academy, and Arcane Academy," Blue added. "It seems we should expect an interesting battle," Green chuckled. The commentators had also arrived, doing their job and reminding everyone of the five competitors. The crowd cheered at this. The battle between Luminari Academy and Royal Academy had been thrilling and intense. Every contestant was more than a genius. But alas, Royal Academy couldn''t make it. They were drastically defeated and even lost two of their most talented students to death. "Welcome back to the YEAR 3225 Academy Contest!" Gratt, who was still the referee for this battle, announced. The crowd erupted in cheers at the announcement. The contest was still being broadcast live across Calonia, with residents cheering as they watched. "For this final round, only one student from each academy will be chosen to represent them. Each will battle against the other four academies, meaning every academy will fight the others," Gratt explained. When the crowd heard this, they were a bit surprised. Facing Draco one-on-one? It wouldn''t be easy to claim victory over him. Each academy began to carefully select their representative. As for Luminari Academy, they still chose Draco. Based on everything he had shown so far, he was the strongest among all the students. After the five academies settled on their chosen fighters and armed them with weapons to face Draco, the final round officially began. "The one with the most points will be declared the winner of this contest. Winning earns three points, a draw gives one point, and losing grants zero points." When Gratt announced this, the participants fell into silence as they began to think. Only winning could help them accomplish their goal. As for Draco, he too was considering his approach. He couldn''t use the Cloning and Copy Ability for now, or it would raise suspicions¡ªsomething he wanted to avoid until he fully recovered his strength. As for the Shadow Army, Draco disliked fighting his enemies when they were outnumbered. Yes, he could release the Shadow Army, sit back, and still win the match effortlessly. But nothing beats experiencing a fight yourself. Through battle, you learn your weaknesses and shortcomings, which helps you become even stronger. "I hereby commence the final round of the academic contest!" Gratt announced. The crowd erupted in cheers. A large screen appeared above the arena, and a familiar roulette wheel materialized beside it. Then, the roulette suddenly began to spin. The matches that would take place were stamped onto the large screen, listing up to ten matchups. When the first match was revealed, it was Waves Academy vs. Obsidian Academy. The crowd roared with excitement¡ªthe first battle was about to begin. The participants representing both academies stepped into the arena. Draco was familiar with the representative of Waves Academy¡ªit was Oscar. As for the Obsidian Academy''s representative, he was a burly young man. "Be ready to be defeated," Oscar chuckled as he faced the burly man, who remained silent at Oscar''s words. "Match begins in 3..." the robotic voice began its countdown. "2" "1" "Tidal Wave!" "Earth Thrust!" Both opponents attacked the moment the countdown ended. With swift movements, they unleashed their skills. Oscar activated his Tidal Wave skill, while his opponent countered with Earth Thrust, nullifying each other''s attacks. SWOOSH! BOOM! They exchanged a hundred blows in an instant, using fists and legs while supporting their attacks with skills. Oscar quickly analyzed his opponent, realizing he wielded the Earth Originat. However, Draco, watching closely, noticed something more¡ªthis seemed to be the Earth God''s Heir. Such precise control and mastery over the Earth Originat revealed this fact. Only those who were Heirs of the Gods had such a unique command over Originat like that. "Water Jet!" "Earth Drill!" They resumed battling, exchanging powerful attacks, but neither could gain the upper hand¡ªtheir fight remained at a stalemate. "As expected. I didn''t think you''d be weak, but I also expected you to be stronger than this," Oscar grinned. "Water Movement Technique!" Oscar called out. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His entire body moved fluidly like water as he used the skill to advance toward his opponent. His opponent chuckled. "Earth Movement Technique!" He took a step forward¡ªbut it wasn''t just a simple step. He moved across a great distance in an instant. Each time he moved, he resembled a massive boulder, crossing space with a single stride. The academy representatives watched in surprise. The betting continued, but now only five representatives remained¡ªthose who had qualified for the top five. The movement techniques were astonishing, allowing them to harness their respective Elemental Originats for mobility. While using these techniques, they essentially became embodiments of their Originats. "Hmph, be prepared to lose," Dive muttered to the Obsidian Academy''s representative. The opponent chuckled. "I could say the same to you." A/N: One of the readers gifted a magic castle, so the reward will be 2 bonus chapters. I''ll make sure to publish them before the end of the week. Don''t forget to continue supporting this author with power stones, golden tickets and gifts¡ªyour support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 216 - 216: Battle for the Number One (2) "Water Jet!" "Earth Drill!" Both opponents began to wrestle and fight against one another. Even though they were able to cause injuries, they were only slightly injured, causing no harm to their combat strength. Oscar and his opponent locked gazes, knowing they had to unleash something in order to continue this battle. "Water God Domain!" "Earth God Domain!" Their domains expanded. Oscar''s own reached 4,100 Zhang¡ªits aura vast, emitting an unquestionable pressure. Anyone who found themselves under this domain would feel their strength reduced¡ªexcept if they were able to counter it. His domain was as peaceful as water, but if provoked, it moved like a flood, destroying and swallowing everything in its path. The Obsidian Academy representative''s domain also expanded, reaching 4,100 Zhang. Its aura was encompassing, accommodating all things¡ªyet it served as the greatest defense, also possessing a gravitational force that suppressed one''s strength. Seeing these domains, the stronger spectators watched in surprise. They could feel the uniqueness of the domains. Each had a special energy that seemed domineering and aloof, disregarding the weak entirely. This realization deeply shocked them, making them wonder what was truly happening. It seemed like a Golden Age was approaching because, apart from Draco, numerous students had surprised them with abilities they had never seen or heard of before. Both opponents were equally surprised that their domains had the same length. "So, you are a God Heir," Oscar chuckled. His opponent just grinned. "My name is George." Oscar smirked. "Of course, I will remember your name as one of the strongest opponents¡ªhard to defeat. But I will defeat you." "Then let''s wait and see," George chuckled. Both opponents moved as they struck, reducing the length of their domains to 1 Zhang, but their aura remained like a calm bomb¡ªready to explode if triggered. Those knowledgeable in combat nodded in surprise. Having the ability to do this showed just how much control they had over their domains. This was not as easy as it seemed. If one was not careful, their domain might explode, causing significant harm as the Originat and Energy would spiral into chaos when reduced. They clashed against one another, their domains colliding as well. Loud explosions filled the air¡ªonly flashes of their figures were visible. The crowd watching erupted into cheers, shouting support for their favorites. "Water Dragon!" "Earth Golem!" Both of them cried out again as numerous Water Dragons formed behind Oscar, while behind George, numerous Earth Golems emerged. With this, their minions struck. Some of the Water Dragons used their tails to sweep away the golems. Others spat out Tidal Wave Breath, while some used their claws to tear them apart. The golems wielded massive maces, charging forward and smashing into the Water Dragons. It was a battle of tug-of-war, each side destroying the other until none were left¡ªleaving only the masters to fight. Both George and Oscar clashed once more, but due to the equal length of their domains, the match remained at a draw. The crowd was filled with excitement at the sight, surprised by how evenly matched they were. Neither showed any sign of suppressing the other, which was unexpected. This realization only heightened the crowd''s excitement, while the representatives of Waves Academy and Obsidian Academy watched solemnly. This was a bad omen¡ªsignifying that the match might end in a draw, something neither academy wanted. They wanted a victory. Both opponents also noticed this. They couldn''t seem to defeat one another... "Earth God Armour!" "Water God Armour!" Water and Earth Originat began to converge toward both Oscar and George. An armor made of these elements formed all over their bodies, their auras becoming monstrous as their strength increased drastically. They didn''t stop there. Moving their hands, they summoned rain from the sky, thunder roared, and the heavens trembled. Suddenly, a large blue trident descended from the heavens, destroying everything in its path. As it landed in Oscar''s hands, it shrank, forming a small trident. The spectacle continued¡ªthe earth rose, its aura vast and encompassing, as if the pillar of the world had been revealed. The ground split apart, and a large brown axe emerged, radiating an aura akin to the Mother of Earth. The axe then shrunk in size, landing in George''s hands. Both of their auras surged drastically¡ªthe ground cracked, the wind howled, and the rain poured as if the apocalypse and doomsday were descending. Thunder cracked, lightning struck, and the auras of their weapons clashed violently. When the crowd witnessed this, many stood frozen, mouths agape in shock. Such a powerful phenomenon¡ªthey couldn''t comprehend where these weapons had come from. Even Dive and the representatives of Obsidian Academy were stunned. Some felt greedy for these weapons, but the moment they looked closer, chills ran down their spines. It was as if touching them would mean instant erasure from existence. Draco chuckled, while those who recognized the origin of the weapons¡ªBlum, Ming, Sharon, Clara, and the others¡ªnodded knowingly. They understood¡ªthese were once the weapons of the gods. For Oscar, it was the Water God''s weapon, and for George, the Earth God''s weapon. Both opponents felt an uncontrollable surge of strength¡ªthey knew they had to channel everything into one final attack to decide the winner. "Water Dragon!" "Earth Golem!" They summoned their minions once again as they prepared for their ultimate strike. Though they didn''t unleash their full strength¡ªsaving energy for later battles¡ªthe aura they emitted was still monstrous, ravaging everything in its path. Both the Water Dragons and Earth Golems had grown stronger, their appearances even more imposing. They moved, clashing with tremendous force. ROAR! The Water Dragons surged forward, roaring as they swept through and crushed the golems. The golems, too, let out deafening roars as they retaliated, smashing the dragons apart. Both sides were locked in a deadlock, mutually destroying one another. But their masters had already finished preparing. "HAAHHHH!" "HAAHHHH!" Both opponents roared simultaneously. A phenomenon manifested¡ªwater cascaded down like an endless spring. Above it, a mysterious blue throne emerged, and seated upon it was an unknown figure, his aura unfathomable, as if he were the King of Water. This vision appeared behind Oscar. Behind George, the earth surged, rising like the Mother of a World. A mysterious brown throne materialized, and upon it sat another unknown figure, his aura just as unfathomable¡ªlike the King of Earth. SWOOSH! SWOOSH! Both figures roared, channeling their strength and Originat into their weapons. Their weapons shone brilliantly, increasing in size. Yet, despite this, both warriors wielded them with ease. "HAAAH! HAAAAAH!" They roared as they slashed their weapons down¡ªa loud explosion erupted. Light and darkness clashed, engulfing everything as if doomsday itself was approaching... A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Chapter 217 - 217: Battle for the Number One (3) SWOOSH! SWOOSH! Both figures roared, channeling their strength and Originat into their weapons. Their weapons shone brilliantly, increasing in size. Yet, despite this, both warriors wielded them with ease. "HAAAH! HAAAAAH!" They roared as they slashed their weapons down¡ªa loud explosion erupted. Light and darkness clashed, engulfing everything as if doomsday itself was approaching... A strong attack was generated by these weapons. A blue trident slash was formed, ravaging everything in its path. An axe cleaver slash was formed, cleaving everything before it. Both energy slashes clashed against one another, generating a massive explosion. A bright light shone, causing momentary blindness. The crowd was stupefied by their weapons and the attacks they generated. They could see that their strength had been amplified and increased by the weapons. Such weapons couldn''t be anything less than Heaven-Rank Weapons¡ªthey might even be God-Rank Weapons. Thinking of this, those knowledgeable about such things felt their gazes heat up with greed¡ªthis was a heaven-defying weapon. But they wondered where these weapons came from. Even killing Volkoids couldn''t drop such powerful weapons. Dive and the representatives of Obsidian Academy were the ones most shocked. Their students had these weapons right under their noses, and yet they had no idea. Tera was also surprised. The reason? These weapons held the same dominance and arrogance as Draco and Blum''s, making him wonder what was going on. Did they all obtain these weapons from the same place? Tera thought. A mushroom cloud of dust covered everyone''s vision, leaving them unaware of what had happened. Who''s the winner? Who''s the loser? This was the question that passed through most of their minds. Not long after, the dust settled, and everything became clear¡ªbut what they saw surprised them. Both opponents were gravely and seriously wounded, using their weapons to keep themselves from falling. Their eyes locked onto one another, filled with surprise. They both tried to move at the same time, attempting to strike their opponent and claim victory. But as they stood up simultaneously, they suddenly collapsed, unconscious. The crowd, who had expected more action after watching them struggle to stand, was instead met with the sight of both fighters losing consciousness. "WAVES ACADEMY VS OBSIDIAN ACADEMY ¡ª DRAW!" The result was announced as a draw. Both academies sighed but also nodded in acknowledgment¡ªtheir students had truly given it their all. Even though it ended in a draw, the crowd still enjoyed the battle, and they cheered on enthusiastically. Both unconscious opponents were taken outside, where their injuries were treated. They woke up shortly after, indignation and regret flashing through their minds. The next battle was awaited as they eagerly anticipated the next opponents to be called. "PHOENIX ACADEMY VS LUMINARI ACADEMY" When this match was announced, the crowd erupted in cheers. The dark horse of this contest was finally fighting again. They wondered what Phoenix Academy''s opponent had against Draco¡ªwhat could they possibly do to win this match? Draco was like an impenetrable defense. Hearing his name, Draco walked toward the arena. The Luminari Academy cheered, while the girls were livelier than before. Draco stepped onto the stage and looked at his opponent. He was surprised to see that it was a young woman wearing a red uniform embroidered with a flaming phoenix. "Match begins in 3¡­" the robotic voice began its countdown. "2" "1" Both opponents remained still, unlike Oscar and George. They simply watched each other. Draco observed his opponent carefully. He considered testing his new skills, like Seductive Touch and Yin-Yang Sword Art, but the thought of using Seductive Touch made him feel that something bad might happen if he did. Meanwhile, the young woman watched Draco vigilantly. She had seen his battles and was aware of the strength he possessed. The real question was¡ªhad he even shown his full power yet? She moved swiftly, punching toward Draco, but he easily caught her fist. His gaze was cold. "You better fight me with your true strength, not a measly one, or you''ll leave this fight unconvinced." This was how Draco fought¡ªhe made sure his opponents gave it their all so that when they lost, they knew they were truly defeated. The young woman felt provoked by his words. She snorted, stepping back from Draco. "Descent of the Heavenly Phoenix!" CHIRP! CHIRP! A fire phoenix descended from the heavens, radiating arrogance and dominance as it burned everything in its path. "Oh, a phoenix?" Draco chuckled. "Using a phoenix against an ancestral phoenix?" Draco secretly activated his three-colored Phoenix Bloodline. A phoenix cry from the primordial ages resounded¡ªit felt as if it had existed since the world''s creation. However, the crowd couldn''t hear it. Draco had suppressed its cry, and the young woman''s phoenix cry had helped mask it further. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The phoenix charged toward Draco, burning everything in its wake¡ªyet Draco stood still, showing no sign of moving. The crowd was confused. Why wasn''t Draco dodging? Phoenix Academy, as its name suggested, had a deep connection to phoenixes. Their students wielded phoenix-related skills, and they primarily admitted women. Only on rare occasions were men accepted. This made their numbers few, but their female warriors were strong and not to be underestimated. The representative of Phoenix Academy was a woman with a youthful face, but her demeanor revealed that she had lived for a long time¡ªjust like Tera, Ken, and Dive. "Tera, it seems your dark horse is about to lose. I''m sure we''ll take first place," the representative chuckled. "Oh, Laura. We can''t say that just yet. The match has only begun. Also, I wonder¡ªwhat gives you such confidence?" Tera grinned. "Hmph, you''ll see in a moment." Laura, the Phoenix Academy representative, snorted. Everyone watched as the fiery phoenix approached Draco¡ªonly a meter away from him¡ªyet Draco remained still. Then, suddenly, he moved. But what shocked the crowd was that he only raised his hand forward. And then¡ª To everyone''s astonishment, the phoenix stopped mid-flight. Draco gently petted its head. The phoenix chirped in delight, enjoying his touch. The young woman, the crowd, and even the representatives were all left in shock¡ªespecially the young woman herself, who stood frozen, jaw dropped in disbelief. "Impossible!" Laura cried out, watching in disbelief. The Heavenly Phoenix was Phoenix Academy''s number one skill, capable of summoning a spiritual phoenix to aid in battle. It was similar to Draco''s Five Element Dragon Spell, though slightly inferior. Yet here they were, watching as Draco effortlessly subdued the phoenix¡ªwithout even breaking a sweat. If Laura herself weren''t using this ability, she might have believed it wasn''t even the same skill from Phoenix Academy. Tera chuckled. Draco never failed to amaze him. He was already aware that Draco had some connection to phoenixes¡ªmaybe a skill, maybe a bloodline¡ªbut he never expected him to completely subdue Phoenix Academy''s strongest technique. The young woman refused to believe it. She tried to call her phoenix back. But there was no response. She turned to Draco, shock and fear filling her eyes. A/N: Continue to support this author with power stones, gift, golden tickets! Your support is my motivation. Also don''t forget to check my other novel,Reborn as a Devouring Dragon with a System. You can drop some comments about it and am sure if you read it, you wouldn''t regret adding it to your library. Chapter 218 - 218: Battle for the Number One (4) ACADEMY CONTEST, ROYAL ACADEMY Multiple flaming phoenixes flew above the arena. Draco chuckled when he saw this. The young lady didn''t want to admit that Draco was able to do so, nor did she think Draco would be able to subdue them all at once. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the crowd saw what she was doing, they guessed her intention. If Draco was able to control them all at once, it meant that the Phoenix Academy''s number one skill was just trash. More than twenty phoenixes surrounded Draco, coming at him from all directions. The phoenix Draco had subdued wanted to fight when it saw the other phoenixes aiming for Draco. Draco calmed it down, stopping it from moving. He just stretched his hands, releasing the aura of the Three-Colored Phoenix. Suddenly, the other phoenixes behaved like Draco''s. Some were even worse¡ªthey fought against one another just to get patted by Draco. The crowd watched this speechless. The whole arena was more silent than a graveyard. The crowd was stupefied. As for the Phoenix Academy students, they rubbed their eyes, unable to believe what they were seeing. Their academy''s number one skill was as useless as paper before Draco. As for Draco, he was in his own world, oblivious to the shock he had caused. When Draco was petting the phoenixes, he felt an intimate connection with them, like they were his children. His cold eyes were filled with warmth. He didn''t know whether this was due to his bloodline, but he was enjoying the scene, smiling as he continued to pet them. He could feel they had little intelligence because they were spiritual bodies created by a skill. As Draco was doing this, he felt them dispersing. He felt a bit of sadness and thought about making them stay... "Master, there is nothing you can do to them. They are not real living creatures but something formed by a skill. You can''t create life," Xylara said, her words making Draco sigh. Then the phoenixes did something that surprised Draco and shocked the crowd. They moved, turning toward the young lady, chirping as they aimed for her. The young lady was surprised by this, defending against their attack. Laura and the students of the Phoenix Academy were shocked and found this unbelievable. The phoenixes had betrayed them, turning their backs on them. They watched as the phoenixes bombarded the young lady. Draco sighed in sorrow as he watched this. He hadn''t felt this sad because of a creature he had just met¡ªlet alone one formed spiritually and not really alive. Draco watched like a father watching his children do one last thing for him before his death. The young lady was able to survive the onslaught of the phoenixes, but she didn''t come out unscathed; part of her body was burned. Draco took a step forward and reappeared behind the girl. "Like I said, reveal your full strength. I won''t have mercy on you because you''re a lady," he said coldly. With a punch, the young lady was sent flying to the ground. The crowd was shocked by Draco''s move, showing no mercy against his opposite sex. The young lady was startled by Draco''s move, only to find herself in the crowd. With a swift move, she reappeared in the arena. She felt angry and frustrated, wondering why her attacks were so worthless before Draco. "Heavenly Phoenix Domain" A flaming domain resembling a phoenix appeared, and the chirps of phoenixes could be heard from within. It spread, reaching 4,300 zhang in length. When the crowd saw this, they were shocked, never expecting that her domain would be longer than that of Oscar and George. She took a step forward, merging with her domain as they became one, attacking Draco. "I wonder how your dark horse will defend against this," Laura harrumphed. The representatives of each academy were surprised by this. They had seen someone fuse a domain into their arm, but fusing it with one''s entire body was monstrous and shocking. The young lady''s body was like a phoenix, completely covered by the spiritual manifestation of a phoenix. Draco chuckled at this. "You are a worthy opponent and could even defeat the majority of the participants. But alas, before me, whether you have the phoenix skill or whatever, it changes nothing." The crowd was confused by Draco''s words and wondered what he meant. Draco took a step forward. The flames spread all over the arena¡ªit felt as if they were bowing, welcoming the Sovereign of Flames. Behind Draco, three-colored flaming phoenix wings spread from his back, flapping. His hair turned into three-colored flames, his eyes transformed into stark phoenix eyes, also burning with three-colored flames. The crowd was surprised by this sudden transformation, especially the Phoenix Academy, who noticed that this power was related to the phoenix. They all wondered¡ªDraco had just released a skill related to dragons, so what exactly was going on with him? What bloodline or ability did he have to be this monstrous? The Night Clan, Everett Clan, and Royal Academy all turned solemn. Draco was their enemy, and no one would be happy to see their enemy grow stronger. They pondered over Draco''s background¡ªhow could he be this powerful and defying? Yet, when they investigated his history, it was blank. They couldn''t find anything. This made them wonder¡ªwho was he really? But there was no time to dwell on this. They were already enemies, locked in an irreconcilable feud. The young lady of the Phoenix Clan was shocked. She could feel her flames retreating out of fear. With a flap of his wings, Draco disappeared, reappearing behind the flaming phoenix¡ªthe young lady. His fingers transformed into flaming claws as he slashed toward her. The flaming phoenix seemed to anticipate this, dodging swiftly. But suddenly, she felt something hit her from behind, causing her to fall. As she plummeted, she was shocked to see Draco waiting for her below. With a quick flap of her wings, she regained control, preventing herself from descending. She knew that if she fell, Draco''s attack would deal devastating damage to her. Draco was surprised that she had managed to stop her fall. She was a strong opponent, but the problem was that she was using a Phoenix skill. With another flap of his wings, he disappeared again. Their battle continued, with Draco suppressing his opponent. The crowd watched, speechless¡ªthe young lady couldn''t even counter him once. She was simply getting overwhelmed by Draco. Draco continued to beat her until she could no longer maintain her domain or strength. The crowd sighed at this, while the young lady felt deep frustration. This was turning into the worst match she had ever fought. Seeing this, her gaze became resolute and determined as she made a particular move. KACHA! A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Chapter 219 - 219: Battle for the Number One (5) When Laura saw the young lady move and heard the sound of something breaking, her expression turned solemn. "It seems your student is in for it. Her releasing this proclaims her victory," Laura sighed. Even though she said this, her eyebrows were creased. Laura preferred the young lady losing rather than unleashing this mysterious power. There would be a lot of problems after this. KACHA! Draco heard the sound of something unlocking from the young lady''s body. He could feel a mysterious energy surging out from her¡ªit felt somewhat familiar. A large influx of Originat gathered around the young lady. Her body began to emit nine-colored light, blinding everyone. The crowd was shocked and confused by what was happening. Each representative of the academies could feel a mysterious and domineering energy, similar to the weapons that Blum, Oscar, and George had used. But this energy had a primal aura¡ªone capable of standing on par with ancient beings. A sacred presence that could not be violated. MEY-OW! A loud chirp, like that of a peacock, shocked everyone. They looked at the young lady, now covered in a nine-colored glazed light, her aura growing stronger with each passing moment. Suddenly, a massive nine-colored peacock appeared behind her, its aura radiating from the primordial ages¡ªan existence with the essence of creation itself. When Draco saw this, he felt his Phoenix Bloodline stir and grow restless. It wasn''t just his Phoenix Bloodline reacting; his other bloodlines did as well, though not as strongly. The crowd witnessed this phenomenon, their expressions filled with shock and awe. "I never thought your student would have such a mysterious and unknown bloodline," Ken chuckled, looking at Laura with a smile. Tera, watching closely, was surprised. His gaze shifted to Draco, wondering how he would handle this situation. Bloodlines were ancestral lineages passed down through generations or formed through supernatural power, often linked to mythical beings. Bloodlines were an inner source of strength, unlike weapons, which were external sources of power. Tera wondered if Draco''s Bloodline was as strong as the young lady''s, because he could sense from its aura just how powerful it was. Draco suppressed the restlessness of his bloodlines, but he couldn''t suppress that of his Phoenix Bloodline. CHIRP!!! A long cry of the Phoenix resounded through the arena. Everyone was shocked¡ªthe aura carried the essence of the primordial ages, as if it had existed since the creation of the world. This time, the crowd heard it clearly. They looked at Draco and saw the image of a three-colored Phoenix manifesting behind him. Its feathers burned with red, blue, and black flames, forming the three colors. However, the blue and red were more dominant than the black. Draco looked at the nine-colored peacock, recalling that he had seen it before in the memory fragment¡ªwhen the Dark Phoenix had battled against others. Then, shifting his gaze to his own Phoenix manifestation, he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was missing. "Yes, Master''s thought is correct." Lilith''s voice rang out. "The Three Phoenix Bloodline isn''t complete because you haven''t found the Dark Phoenix Bloodline and fused it with yourself." "The Three Phoenix Bloodline has the power to control Nirvana: life, fire, ice (Two-Colored Phoenix), and death, darkness, destruction (Dark Phoenix)." Draco furrowed his brows. "Then where did I gain the Two-Colored Phoenix Bloodline from?" he asked in confusion. "From Ivy. Don''t forget your Perfect Copy skill," Lilith explained. "Her Two-Colored Bloodline was assimilated into your Three-Colored Phoenix Bloodline, filling the gap. Now, the only thing remaining is the Dark Phoenix Bloodline." As Draco listened, he understood her explanation. But then another question came to mind, one that left him puzzled. "Then why didn''t I acquire Rose''s Bloodline?" Lilith sighed. "You need to dual cultivate with her at least five times to replicate her bloodline. Her bloodline is like a Dao, on par with your Three-Colored Phoenix. Such a bloodline can''t be copied all at once. The same applies to Ivy''s bloodline, but because your own bloodline is higher than theirs, you were able to replicate hers instantly." Draco nodded. He now fully understood what Lilith had explained. CHIRP! MEY-OW! Both images of the Volkoid chirped as they began battling against one another. It was a battle of the birds. They clashed fiercely, each seeking to destroy the other, yet neither was able to gain the upper hand. With a chirp, they flew back to their respective owners. The phoenix had an unwilling expression¡ªit had no access to its full strength, or it would have beaten the peacock to death. The peacock, on the other hand, had a proud expression, standing on equal footing with the phoenix. They soared into the sky, then swooped down, fusing back with their owners. Draco and the young lady underwent drastic changes. Draco''s three-colored wings grew larger, radiating an even stronger aura. His hair deepened in color, resembling phoenix feathers when viewed closely. His eyebrows turned into flames, and a virtual phoenix helmet covered his head. The young lady''s transformation was even more surprising. Her hair turned into a nine-colored glazed hue, her eyes shimmered with the same colors, and her entire being radiated a mysterious aura¡ªan aura of creation itself. She looked like a divine goddess descending into the mortal world. The crowd watched their transformations in shock. These two possessed the Volkoid bloodline or power, yet it was evident that this was no ordinary bloodline like a Heaven-Grade Bloodline. This seemed to be a God-Grade Bloodline. Not much was known about Godhood in this world. Draco felt his strength amplified by the Phoenix Bloodline. The young lady also experienced a significant increase in power, filling her with confidence to battle Draco. Both opponents moved. SWOOSH! BOOM!!! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. BOOM! BOOM! Every clash caused explosions, leaving pits all over the arena. They continued to battle, their figures flashing rapidly as they exchanged blows. Most of the participants were shocked by their sheer power, looking at both of them as dark horses. Such strength was overwhelming, approaching Level 80 to 90 in terms of aura and power. In just a few minutes, they had clashed hundreds of times. "Descent of the Heavenly Phoenix!" Everyone was stunned that Draco was using the signature skill of the Phoenix Academy¡ªand with such ease. The ones most shocked were those from the Phoenix Academy. Even the young lady fighting Draco was surprised, though not to the same extent as the others. Multiple three-colored phoenixes were formed, but their spirituality was far superior to the ones the young lady had summoned. The phoenixes chirped as they dived toward the young lady, launching their attacks. The young lady snorted when she saw this. "Feathered Fury!" Her peacock tail spread wide, displaying its mesmerizing beauty. Everyone felt entranced by the sight. Suddenly, her feathers began to detach, transforming into razor-sharp projectiles that formed a whirlpool of attacks aimed at the descending phoenixes. Her sharp, talon-like feathers pierced through the phoenixes, erasing them from existence. The phoenixes, however, continued forward, destroying the incoming feathers as they advanced toward her. The battle was only just beginning... A/N: Continue to support this shameless author with power stones, Golden tickets and gifts¡ªyour support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 220 - 220: Battle for the Number One (6) "Feathered Fury!" Her peacock tail spread wide, displaying its mesmerizing beauty. Everyone felt entranced by the sight. Suddenly, her feathers began to detach, transforming into razor-sharp projectiles that formed a whirlpool of attacks aimed at the descending phoenixes. Her sharp, talon-like feathers pierced through the phoenixes, erasing them from existence. The phoenixes, however, continued forward, destroying the incoming feathers as they advanced toward her. Both skills clashed, neutralizing each other. The surviving phoenix attacked the young lady, while the remaining feathers struck Draco. They both snorted at the same time, waving their hands and releasing a strong surge of power that obliterated the incoming attacks. Draco saw this and sighed. He had been using only the strength of his level from two days ago. Even with his Three-Colored Phoenix Bloodline, she was still able to keep up with him. If his Three-Colored Phoenix Bloodline were complete, this would have been an entirely different situation. But if people knew about his other bloodline and strength, they would have questioned why he didn''t just finish this match in a few minutes. If Draco heard this, he would have chuckled. Yes, he knew he could defeat his opponents in a single strike. But this was just a contest, not a battle against a lifelong enemy he had to kill. Besides, there would be no meaning in this match if he ended it too quickly. Fighting against one another was meant to be enjoyed. Pushing yourself to your limits and testing the full extent of your skills allowed you to understand your shortcomings. Especially for Draco, who had numerous skills¡ªthere was no way to truly integrate them all without actual combat to reveal their flaws. He wanted his opponents to fight with everything they had so that, even in defeat, they would have no regrets. They would simply know that they were weaker than him. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What is your name?" Draco chuckled, looking at the young lady. The young lady looked at Draco before answering indifferently, "Pearl." Draco grinned when he heard her name. What a unique name. He observed her closely¡ªthe arrogance she unknowingly exuded showed that she must be from a powerful main clan. "Pearl, I hope you can withstand this," Draco smirked. He began using the full strength of his new level. Taking a step forward, he vanished in a flash. Pearl also moved, disappearing as they clashed once again. As Pearl collided with Draco, she felt an unstoppable force invade her body. She was sent flying. She quickly channeled her own strength to counter the force, barely managing to stop herself before she crashed into the ground. The crowd watched in shock. Laura, too, was astonished. She had initially believed the two were evenly matched, but now she saw Draco suppressing Pearl completely. She stared at Draco, wondering who he really was. Now that he was overpowering Pearl so easily, they all questioned what kind of Phoenix Bloodline he possessed. Draco didn''t give Pearl any time to breathe. He attacked again, pressing down on her relentlessly. Pearl felt indignant. She had never expected someone to suppress her so thoroughly¡ªto the point where she couldn''t even counterattack. She felt unconvinced... MEY-OW! A loud peacock cry echoed through the arena as Pearl''s body began to shine with an intense nine-colored glazed light. In just a moment, her body had already transformed. It was something familiar¡ªalmost identical to the image of the peacock behind her¡ªbut the only difference was that she was now much smaller than the projected image. She spread her peacock feathers, looking like the most beautiful bird in existence as she proudly displayed them. Draco felt her strength increase once again. "Glazed Light!" Pearl called out. Draco was stunned by this attack for two seconds. Before he could register what was happening, he felt an attack launched by Pearl strike him, sending him flying. "Feathered Fury!" Pearl took advantage of the opportunity, unleashing a storm of razor-sharp talon feathers toward Draco, intending to take him down in one swift move. Draco saw this and quickly used Descent of the Heavenly Phoenix, but the talons pierced through the phoenixes. Though they managed to destroy some of the feathers, they couldn''t eliminate all of them, causing Draco to be hit and injured. Pearl pressed on, not giving Draco any time to recover, attacking him before he could get back on his feet. The Phoenix Academy and the clans who were enemies of Draco erupted in cheers upon seeing this. Tera and the elders of the Luminari Academy, on the other hand, grew worried. Is Draco going to be defeated? "Hmph!" Draco snorted, his voice echoing throughout the arena. "Fiery Slash!" Fiery Slash: Hardens the wings of a phoenix, increasing their sharpness and lethality. Damage increases by 10% (20x effect). Everyone was shocked when they saw a curved phoenix-shaped strike heading straight for Pearl. The Luminari Academy smiled, realizing Draco wasn''t done yet¡ªhe still had more in him. Pearl recognized the sharpness of this attack and had to unleash multiple Feathered Fury strikes before she was finally able to neutralize it. But this gave Draco a chance to breathe. She now understood that she couldn''t attack him as recklessly as before. The only reason she had been able to land her hits earlier was that Draco had been caught off guard by her skill. Even then, she knew her ability could normally stun an opponent for a minimum of five seconds¡ªbut Draco had only been stunned for two. Draco looked at her and smirked. "I guess that''s all you''ve got." His words confused Pearl. Why would he say that? CHIRP! A long cry of a phoenix rang throughout the arena as Draco''s body began to emit three-colored flames. By the time the flames receded slightly, what they saw standing there wasn''t Draco¡ªbut a Three-Colored Phoenix, the very same image that had appeared behind him before. Laura couldn''t believe what she was seeing. She knew about Pearl''s background and the origins of her power. Does this mean Draco has the same background as her? Before she could even process her thoughts, Draco had already attacked Pearl. Pearl was just as shocked, wondering who Draco really was. With a single flap of his wings, Draco moved at sonic speed, appearing in front of her with his claws extended. Pearl countered with her own claws, but Draco overpowered her, dragging her down to the ground, causing some of her feathers to fall off. "Glazed Light!" She called out again, and while the skill only stunned Draco for a second this time, it gave her just enough time to escape from his grasp. When Draco regained his vision, he snorted upon seeing that she had fled. He moved again. Pearl quickly called out, "Feathered Fury!" but this time, she infused it with her Domain, along with the Peacock Aura Domain she had comprehended, granting the feathers the aura of a phoenix. Draco simply snorted. "Fiery Slash!" But this time, he added the Fire and Water (Ice) Domains, along with his Phoenix Aura Domain. Each of these attacks felt like an atomic bomb, defying the limits of power they had shown so far. When Pearl''s Feathered Fury collided with Draco''s Fiery Slash¡ª Draco''s Fiery Slash tore through it like butter, heading straight for her¡­ BOOM! Chapter 221 - 221: Battle for the Number One (7) [Bonus] Pearl watched as her attack was pierced through by Draco''s Fiery Slash like butter, her eyes still filled with shock until Draco''s attack reached her. Before she could even think of moving to dodge, it was already too late. The attack was almost upon her. "Glazed Shield!" She quickly summoned this protective skill as Draco''s attack struck her. BOOM! A massive explosion erupted from the clash, and the crowd fell into silence as they watched. At first, they looked at Draco and Pearl with solemn expressions, confusion evident in their eyes. What they had just transformed into was something familiar to them¡ªa Volkoid. This made them question whether Draco and Pearl were Volkoids or humans, as they were now completely uncertain. "Hmph, Tera, I never thought you would accept a Volkoid as a student," Ken taunted. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tera snorted. "Do you think, with my strength, I would allow a Volkoid to sneak into my academy?" "Oh, we can''t say. Maybe you''re in cahoots with one another," Ken grinned. When the representatives of the various academies heard this, they glanced at Tera in silence. One couldn''t be too sure¡ªcould it really be that Tera was working with Draco? They became even more convinced that Draco was a Volkoid. After all, why else would they find nothing about his background¡ªwhere he came from, his birthplace? The only thing they had discovered was that he first appeared in Mercenary City. "Oh, so you''re saying this old woman is in cahoots with the Volkoid Clan?" Laura''s voice rang out, maintaining the eerie silence. "Then, if you''re saying that, it means everyone in the Phoenix Academy are Volkoids, since the Heavenly Phoenix allows us to take on the form of a phoenix." Laura snorted. When they heard this, they began to think deeply about her words. She was right. There were certain skills that allowed one to take on the form of Volkoids. This made them reconsider their assumptions about Draco. Perhaps he simply had such a skill? But at the same time, they felt a hint of greed¡ªafter all, if there was truly a skill that could grant such a vivid transformation into a Volkoid while also significantly increasing one''s strength, it was something worth obtaining. Ken, hearing Laura''s response, was surprised. From her words, it sounded like she was supporting Tera. Aren''t they supposed to be rivals? Can''t she see that her representative is getting suppressed? He sighed at the thought, unsure of what she was really thinking. Laura felt Ken''s gaze on her and simply chuckled. She turned back to look at Draco''s phoenix form. From the battle alone, she could tell that Draco''s phoenix skill or bloodline was far superior to anything they had in the Phoenix Academy. And given that their academy''s foundation was centered around the phoenix, they didn''t want to make an enemy out of Draco. Draco''s current strength was already terrifying. But what about when he fully matures? How strong would he be then? She sighed, looking toward the explosion, her expression both contemplative and worried. The entire crowd remained silent, all eyes locked on where Pearl had fallen. Had she been defeated, or had she managed to survive? As the dust finally settled, Pearl''s figure was revealed. A few peacock feathers were scattered around her, splattered across the ground. If one looked closely, they would notice drops of blood dripping from her beak, little by little. Laura''s mind eased when she saw that Pearl had survived the attack. Draco, too, was a bit surprised. He had expected her to withstand the blow¡ªbut he didn''t expect it to leave only minor injuries. "PEACOCK''S PRIDE SURGE!" Pearl cried out as a large image of the Nine-Glazed Peacock appeared behind her. Then, in an instant, it fused with her body... MEY-OW! A loud peacock cry echoed through the arena as Pearl''s peacock form began to grow in strength and size. Peacock''s Pride Surge: Temporarily boosts the peacock''s strength, speed, and vitality. Draco could feel her increased strength. But alas, this didn''t really change anything for him. With a flap of her wings, she vanished¡ªonly to reappear in front of Draco. "Spectral Peck!" Spectral Peck: A swift, ghostly peck that deals damage and has a chance to ignore enemy defenses. Her beak shot forward, aiming directly at Draco. Draco quickly raised a defensive barrier¡ªbut to his surprise, her beak pierced through it effortlessly. Her beak tore into his phoenix body, and blood dripped from the wound. Pearl didn''t stop. She continued her relentless assault, striking Draco again and again, causing more and more wounds to appear on him. This counterattack surprised the crowd. Pearl had been getting beaten up by Draco not long ago, but now the tide had turned¡ªDraco was the one being pushed back and injured by her. "Is this all you''ve got?" Draco suddenly asked as the battle progressed. His words made Pearl look at him warily. Suddenly, flames surged toward her from Draco, forcing her to dodge. However, a small portion of the fire landed on her. She tried to extinguish it, but the flames persisted, continuing to burn. Every time she reduced them to mere wisps, they would ignite again, scorching her body. Finally, she managed to put them out, but it had taken a considerable amount of effort and time. "You know, the phoenix has one main power that it commands¡ªfire," Draco said. His words made the crowd nod in agreement. Everyone knew that the core power of a phoenix was Fire Originat¡ªit was a being born to control fire. "Also, do you know another name they call the phoenix?" "The Undying Bird." As soon as Draco said this, three-colored flames ignited all over his phoenix body. Strangely, his body was not burned. Instead, his wounds began to heal rapidly, and within a single breath, he was completely restored. "Let me show you the true terror of a phoenix." CHIRP!! Draco let out a long cry, flapping his wings as he ascended into the sky. His entire body remained engulfed in three-colored flames. He flew higher and higher until the only thing they could see was the radiant glow of his flames illuminating the sky. The crowd and Pearl watched, wondering what he was planning. Then, Draco let out another loud cry. Suddenly, multiple three-colored flames appeared beside him. No, it wasn''t just flames. As they looked closer, they realized¡ªthese were phoenixes. Three-colored phoenixes. The phoenixes spread their wings, letting out deafening cries. Pearl, watching this unfold, felt a sense of unease creeping into her heart. She didn''t know what Draco was planning, and while she wanted to attack, she hesitated. Attacking recklessly might put her at risk and leave her completely at his mercy. As the phoenixes spread their wings, they suddenly wrapped them around their own bodies, beginning to spin rapidly, their three-colored flames swirling around them. Their forms morphed into spiraling drills, and with an explosive burst of speed, they descended toward Pearl like meteors. Fear flashed in Pearl''s eyes. Without wasting any time, she quickly deployed multiple layers of her Glazed Shield. The phoenixes moved at blinding speed, diving toward her like a storm of meteors. "Thousand Phoenix Barrage!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! ... The phoenixes collided with Pearl''s defenses, unleashing a barrage of devastating explosions. Draco didn''t just stand by and watch. He, too, spread his wings, wrapping them around his body. Then, just like the phoenixes, he began to spin violently, his flames burning ever brighter. With a SWOOSH, he descended like a falling star. Each phoenix broke through Pearl''s Glazed Shields one by one. The flames that landed on her refused to be extinguished, reigniting each time they were put out¡ªundying in nature. Draco clashed with Pearl, who was already battered and covered in wounds from her battle with the other phoenixes. BOOM! A/N: Continue to support this author, your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 222 - 222: Battle for the Number One (8) Draco didn''t just stand by and watch. He, too, spread his wings, wrapping them around his body. Then, just like the phoenixes, he began to spin violently, his flames burning ever brighter. With a SWOOSH, he descended like a falling star. Each phoenix broke through Pearl''s Glazed Shields one by one. The flames that landed on her refused to be extinguished, reigniting each time they were put out¡ªundying in nature. Draco clashed with Pearl, who was already battered and covered in wounds from her battle with the other phoenixes. BOOM! Laura watched as Pearl was bombarded with a lot of attacks. Her heart tensed as she looked on. The crowd fell silent at this. Such an attack couldn''t be avoided, and if you weren''t strong enough, you would fall under it. The dust cleared, and Pearl''s unconscious human body was exposed. She had been thoroughly defeated. Draco, who saw this, transformed back into his human form. His silver hair danced wildly in the air. Then he noticed that something was wrong with Pearl. With a step forward, he reappeared beside her unconscious body. When he checked her body, he was shocked to find that her organs were being destroyed by the peacock energies. Draco could see that her body couldn''t withstand the transformation into a peacock, unlike his own. Now, it was biting back at her. "Well, I''ll help you with this once," Draco sighed. He made a small cut on his finger, then opened her mouth. A drop of his phoenix blood dripped into her mouth. The chaotic energy settled, and her internal injuries were healed, but Draco stopped it from healing the external injuries to avoid attracting attention. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crowd was confused when they saw Draco opening Pearl''s mouth and dripping blood into it. They didn''t understand why he did so. After Draco saw that everything had calmed down, he left the arena, while those in charge of healing the wounded came to attend to Pearl''s injuries. Laura also rushed down and checked on Pearl. She was shocked to see that nothing too serious had happened to Pearl. She could also feel a familiar energy that had healed her. She looked at Draco, who felt someone''s gaze on him. When Draco saw the surprise in Laura''s eyes, he knew she had figured it out. He simply smiled back. Laura felt grateful to Draco for this and carried Pearl out of the arena. Not long after, Pearl woke up and was downcast when she realized she had been defeated. But one thing confused her: she expected her body to feel weak, but instead, she felt energized. When Laura saw her confused expression, she explained what had happened. This made Pearl look at Draco, who was surrounded by the girls, with a mix of confusion and gratefulness. But all this disappeared when she saw how the girls were flirting with Draco. She snorted and turned her head sideways. "LUMINARI ACADEMY WINS!" This was announced. The crowd cheered, but as this was happening, an undercurrent was flowing through the Royal Academy. In multiple locations, one could see a lot of people heading toward this place. Some were dressed in black, while others wore fashionable clothes. This movement made people realize that something significant was about to happen. Back at the arena, the one with the highest points was the Luminari Academy with three points, followed by the Waves Academy and Obsidian Academy with one point each. Behind them were the Arcane Academy and, lastly, the Phoenix Academy. The contest continued as the next round of participants was called out. "ARCANE ACADEMY VS OBSIDIAN ACADEMY" Both participants headed out to the arena, the Elf Girl of the Arcane Academy and George of the Obsidian Academy. "Match begins in 3¡­" the robotic voice began its countdown. "2" "1" "Earth Drill" George called out, around the Elven girl, the earth rose up, forming a large drill that went for her. The Elven girl expression was calm at this, he suddenly raised her hands, the earth rose too, forming a shield around her, which protected her from the Earth Drill. When George saw this, he frowned a bit. From the matches and battles of the Elven Girl, he knew she controls three element Originat, Earth, Wind and Fire. The Earth Element Originat was what he was good at, he had confidence that no could control Earth Originat like him. In his battle with Oscar, they both still hid some skills for their next battle, so that they could not be at the mercy of their opponent. " GIANT EARTH GOLEM" George cried out, a large golem was formed at his back, it wasn''t like the golem that fought against Oscar water Dragon. This was like a giant form of those earth golems he summoned before, but George did something that surprised everyone. He slowly floated up and when he reached the golem chest area, his body fused with it. The golem then moved as if it was a robot and also human like. The golem took a step forward, even with its large size, it wasn''t restricted in agility and flexibility. It appeared in front of the Elven Girl with it''s fist punch forward. When the crowd saw this, they were shocked by this and how George was able to fuse with his golem. Oscar who saw this snorted, before continuing watching the battle. The Elven Girl snorted, with a wave of her hand, wind sickle was formed which aimed for the Earth Golem, also forming Earth Shield that was deployed in front of her The Wind Sickle slashed towards the arm of the Giant Earth Golem, as the fist collided with the earth shield. Surprise flashed through the eyes of the Elven Girl as she took five steps back due to the punch of the Golem. Even though her earth shield was able to defend against the Earth Golem fist, a small part of it clashed with her, as the golem fist broke through her earth shield. But this wasn''t why she deployed it, her main attack was the Wind Sickle, she looked towards the fist of the golem where the wind sickle struck. But she was more surprised and shocked, looking towards the fist that was unharmed. "Sorry, but if you want to harm this arm, it takes more than that to destroy it" George''s voice came out from the Golem. When this was heard, the crowd cheered on, the earth Originat was known to be the mother of the world and the greatest defense and this was what George was really exhibiting. They felt this battle was going to be peak. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author, your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 223 - 223: Battle for the Number One (9) "Sorry, but if you want to harm this arm, it takes more than that to destroy it" George''s voice came out from the Golem. When this was heard, the crowd cheered on, the earth Originat was known to be the mother of the world and the greatest defense and this was what George was really exhibiting. The Earth Golem moved once again, this time at a much faster speed than before. It punched forward just like before. The Elven Girl, seeing this, quickly deployed the Earth Shields she had used earlier, but this time, they were far more numerous than before. However, something shocked her¡ªher shields were pierced through like paper by the Golem''s fist. She swiftly retreated to avoid the attack. As she moved back, the fist followed her relentlessly, as if a missile had locked onto its target. She deployed even more Earth Shields, but no matter how strong they were, they were easily broken through. She then noticed something unusual¡ªeach time the Golem''s fist struck her Earth Shield, its strength and aura intensified. Seeing this, she paused for a moment, both surprised and intrigued, but this brief hesitation gave the Golem''s fist an opportunity to land a direct hit. Her entire body was sent crashing into the ground, causing the crowd to fall silent. They looked at George in astonishment. It turned out the strength he had displayed in his battle with Oscar was just a fraction of his true power. "Don''t underestimate me¡ªshow me your full strength!" George''s voice roared from the Giant Earth Golem. The Elven Girl''s figure reappeared in the sky, hovering above the Earth Golem. "I must admit, I''m quite intrigued by your skill." For many in the crowd, this was the first time hearing the Elven Girl speak. What surprised them even more was that her voice sounded cute and childlike, making even Draco let out a soft chuckle. "That arm of yours has the ability to absorb the Earth Originat from my shields, rendering them useless," she stated. Her words left the crowd stunned. This kind of power was incredibly strong¡ªit meant that if George fought against Earth Originat users, they would stand no chance. Their skills and attacks would be ineffective, as he could simply absorb the Earth Originat in them upon impact. "But this makes me wonder¡ªis this a skill, or is it an innate ability of yours?" The Elven Girl had a curious expression as she gazed at the Earth Golem. George remained silent, offering no response. Suddenly, he threw a powerful punch toward the Elven Girl in the sky. "Hmph." The Elven Girl let out a soft snort. George, watching his massive fist rocket forward, was surprised when he realized that it wasn''t reaching her. Confused, he glanced around and was even more shocked¡ªthe Earth Golem was wrapped tightly in thick plant stems. George snorted, attempting to forcefully break free by moving the Golem''s body, trying to snap the plants that bound him. However, every time he snapped one, the plant regrew instantly, tightening around him again. He could feel it¡ªthe plants were absorbing the nutrients from the Golem''s body. It was a well-known fact that plants germinate from the earth, absorbing its minerals and nutrients, which are essential for their growth. Before he could fully process what was happening, the plants had completely covered the entire Golem, leaving George trapped. The Arcane Academy students erupted in cheers. Earlier, they had felt uncertain when the Elven Girl was being suppressed, but now, their confidence had returned. No one knew much about the Elven Girl''s background, only that the Dean himself had brought her to the academy and placed great importance on her. She had also earned their respect through her strength, securing a spot to represent Arcane Academy in the contest. But the true extent of her power remained a mystery. Seeing the strength that Draco and the others had displayed, they were beginning to feel even more uncertain. All eyes were now fixed on the Earth Golem, completely entangled by the plant stems. BOOM! A massive explosion echoed as the stems were obliterated, and a spinning boulder shot out, rotating rapidly like an armadillo curling into a ball. The entire crowd was shocked by the explosion, their eyes locked on the spinning boulder as it gradually came to a stop. Then, hands, legs, and a head emerged from the boulder, reforming the Golem back into its original shape. "Well, that was surprising," George''s voice echoed from within the Golem. The Elven Girl chuckled at this and sent more tree stems and branches to restrain the Golem once again. However, the Golem''s hands, legs, and head withdrew, and it began spinning rapidly, slicing through the tree plants as it charged toward the Elven Girl. The Elven Girl swiftly reacted, forming numerous Wind Sickles in the air, aiming them at the spinning Golem. But none of them were able to stop it¡ªthe Golem crushed everything in its path. Suddenly, a massive fist emerged from the spinning Golem, lunging toward the Elven Girl. "Water Shield!" She called out, and a water-like barrier materialized in front of her. The Golem''s fist slammed into it, piercing through the shield. However, even though the Water Shield was penetrated, it didn''t shatter completely. Instead, the water dampened the fist''s movement, slowing it down just enough for the Elven Girl to evade the attack. Seeing the opportunity, her body flashed, and in the blink of an eye, she reappeared above the boulder. "Fire Wraith!" A massive surge of flames descended, crashing onto the boulder. Even though George was protected within the Golem, the intense heat of the Fire Wraith forced him to withdraw his Golem to avoid further damage. Both opponents locked eyes, their gazes unwavering as they prepared to clash once more. This time, however, George did something unexpected. He punched the ground, causing the earth to rise up, forming a large boulder. "Earth Drill!" The Golem activated a skill, and the crowd gasped in astonishment¡ªeven the Elven Girl was caught off guard by this. The boulder began spinning like a drill, its sharp, rotating force aimed directly at the Elven Girl as George controlled its trajectory toward her. The audience watched in awe as the two continued battling fiercely, exchanging blow after blow in an intense struggle. However, George''s relentless attacks gradually began to suppress the Elven Girl. She was being hit not only by his skills but also by the Golem''s overwhelming power. The students of Arcane Academy watched with tense expressions, hoping she wouldn''t lose. If she could secure victory, it would mean three points for their academy. Meanwhile, the Obsidian Academy cheered enthusiastically¡ªif George won, they would secure four points, ensuring a solid lead in the standings. As the battle intensified, something unexpected happened¡ª The Elven Girl did something so shocking that the entire crowd gasped in disbelief, some even dropping their jaws in astonishment. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author, your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 224 - 224: Battle for the Number One (10) "Earth Drill!" The Golem activated a skill, and the crowd gasped in astonishment¡ªeven the Elven Girl was caught off guard by this. The boulder began spinning like a drill, its sharp, rotating force aimed directly at the Elven Girl as George controlled its trajectory toward her. The audience watched in awe as the two continued battling fiercely, exchanging blow after blow in an intense struggle. However, George''s relentless attacks gradually began to suppress the Elven Girl. She was being hit not only by his skills but also by the Golem''s overwhelming power. The students of Arcane Academy watched with tense expressions, hoping she wouldn''t lose. If she could secure victory, it would mean three points for their academy. Meanwhile, the Obsidian Academy cheered enthusiastically¡ªif George won, they would secure four points, ensuring a solid lead in the standings. As the battle intensified, something unexpected happened¡ª "Tsunami!" A massive, destructive wave of water surged forward, crashing down toward the Golem boulder. Everyone watched in awe as the gigantic wave collided with the Golem. Then, suddenly, the Golem''s body began to dissolve into mud. It was well known that water is a weakness to Earth Originat, but seeing the Golem melt away like this was still shocking. George was stunned. He quickly retreated from the range of the wave, but significant damage had already been done to his Golem. Its arm and fist had melted away, leaving it handless. The crowd gasped in astonishment, their eyes locked on the battlefield. The students of Arcane Academy erupted into cheers, while those from Obsidian Academy grew tense, watching the battle unfold. "Such a clever move," Dive remarked. The others nodded in agreement, though the students of Obsidian Academy frowned upon hearing this. Even though George had dodged the worst of it, the Elven Girl didn''t stop there. She continued unleashing waves of the Tsunami skill, forcing George to watch as his Golem slowly melted away. The once hardened Golem was now reduced to soft, useless mud, leaving George''s real body exposed. "Wind Sickle!" "Tsunami!" "Fire Wraith!" "Wood Imprisonment!" She called out four different skills at once, sending shockwaves of astonishment through the crowd. This was unprecedented¡ªno one had expected her to cast more than two or three skills simultaneously. This technique was known as Multitasking, a rare and unique ability possessed by only a few individuals. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. George stared in shock, watching four different attacks converge toward him. "Earth Golem!" He called out, and small golems rose from the earth. George quickly commanded them to intercept the attacks. With the help of the Golems, he managed to reduce the damage, allowing him to defend himself more effectively. But the Elven Girl was relentless¡ªshe launched another wave of attacks without hesitation. George held his ground, defending against each assault, but it was clear he was on the back foot. Letting out a deep sigh, he realized that if he didn''t turn the tide quickly, defeat would be inevitable. "Earth God Domain!" he shouted. At the same time, the Elven Girl moved, summoning four elemental domains¡ªFire, Wind, Water, and Wood. But what truly shocked the crowd was their immense size¡ªeach domain extended to an astonishing 4,600 Zhang in length. George let out another sigh, already aware that his single Earth Domain stood no chance against her four-elemental domains. It was a clear disadvantage, and he knew it. But giving up wasn''t an option¡ªhe still had trump cards left to play. The crowd held their breath, their eyes shifting to George, wondering how he would defend against the Elven Girl''s overwhelming power. The students of Obsidian Academy remained silent, but they didn''t lose faith. Instead, they cheered him on, showing their unwavering support. Draco, watching from the sidelines, chuckled softly. Being able to use four domains simultaneously¡ªthat was beyond impressive. The level of control and synchronization she displayed was remarkable. "Master, let this not surprise you," Lilith''s voice rang out. "Elves are the closest beings to nature and the elements. They are even called the ''sons and daughters of nature'' due to their unparalleled synchronization, control, and mastery over Element Originat." Draco''s gaze remained fixed on the Elven Girl. He was intrigued. He wanted to battle her himself, to see who truly had the strongest synchronization and control over Element Originat. Back to the battle. "Earth God Blessings!" "Earth God Armour!" "Giant Earth Golem!" George called out all at once, and the earth began to rise as a new Golem took form. But this Giant Golem was different from before. It was only slightly larger and taller than an average human, unlike the previous ones. It also wore armor and a helmet, protecting its body. Its aura was so monstrous that the earth itself trembled, as if welcoming its sovereign into the world. Unlike previous Golems, this one was almost human-like. If not for its rocky skin and the way it was formed, one might have mistaken it for an actual person. The crowd watched in amazement, enjoying how the battle was unfolding. Like they always said¡ªthis was truly a peak battle. With a single step forward, the Golem vanished. The crowd gasped, searching for its whereabouts. Until¡ªit suddenly appeared behind the Elven Girl, who was still in the sky. Its fist was extended forward, aimed directly at the back of her neck. At the last moment, the Elven Girl dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the attack. However, the Golem''s energy attack didn''t stop. It slammed into the ground below, creating a deep crater. The Elven Girl quickly tried to distance herself from George, but he kept closing in on her. For some reason, her domain wasn''t as effective against the Golem. Even though it managed to slow it down for a few seconds, giving her a chance to escape, it wasn''t enough. The battle raged on, with the Elven Girl being gradually suppressed by the Golem. As the fight continued, the Elven Girl unleashed multiple attacks against George. But none of them were enough to stop the Golem, which continued to charge at her relentlessly. "Elemental Armour!" The Elven Girl finally called out. A four-colored armor formed around her entire body, enhancing her strength and allowing her to stand her ground. Not only that, but the power of her skills was amplified, making the battle evenly matched once more. BOOM! BOOM! Explosions erupted all around the arena as their clashes intensified. The ground was riddled with deep craters, a result of their fierce battle. As their fight continued, George noticed something. His Originat energy was running low, and he knew he couldn''t maintain this form for much longer. He had to make his next move count. Both opponents separated, locking eyes as they prepared for the next exchange. The crowd erupted in cheers, fully captivated by the battle. Their aura and intensity were almost on par with Draco and Pearl''s previous fight, only lacking a slight edge. Then suddenly¡ª The Golem raised its hands toward the heavens. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Chapter 225 - 225: Battle for the Number One (11) CRACKLE! SWOOSH! The earth trembled. Everything was shaking¡ªthe very foundation of the arena quaked as if it were welcoming the arrival of its emperor. A massive axe rose from the earth, its presence as grand as the mother of the world itself¡ªvast, encompassing, and the pinnacle of defense. Even though the crowd had seen this before, it never failed to surprise them. The aura it exuded was simply too domineering, like the emperor of an entire world. The axe shrank in size as it landed in the Golem''s hand. The Golem shone with a brown light, its form compressing, but its aura doubling in intensity. The armor on its body became thicker and darker, exuding an unbreakable presence, symbolizing the ultimate defense. When the crowd saw this, they sighed, shifting their gazes to the Elven Girl, wondering how she would counter this¡ªor if this meant her defeat. The Arcane Academy watched her intently. George''s weapon had amplified his strength immensely, to the point where even the most powerful skills struggled to match it. Draco also observed with a smirk. He knew the Elven Girl still had something hidden within her¡ªsomething that could counter this. He could feel it. What intrigued him was not just the power she concealed, but what exactly it was. He could sense its energy radiating, bringing a smile to his face. The Elven Girl looked at George, his body covered by the Golem, wielding the giant axe. "Well, I never thought I would have to release this... but I suppose it''s expected. I never imagined I''d face a God''s heir," she thought, eyes locked on George. Then suddenly¡ª She raised her hands toward the sky. Next... It felt as if doomsday had arrived¡ªno, as if the world itself was coming to an end. Trees sprouted, the air grew hot, lava erupted from the ground, thunder crashed, and winds howled violently. All elemental Originat began to surge toward the Elven Girl. George was shocked. He could feel it¡ªeven the Earth Originat was flowing toward her. As the Originat gathered, the outline of a weapon began to take form. It felt as if the heavens themselves were singing, welcoming the arrival of this divine artifact. The entire crowd fell silent. Even those watching online held their breath, afraid to blink and miss whatever was about to appear. George quickly took a battle stance. Darkness engulfed the arena, leaving only flashes of lightning and roaring winds. As the Elven Girl stretched out her hand, grasping the outline of the weapon, the entire world seemed to freeze. The crowd stared in awe. And then¡ªthey saw it. A multicolored staff, radiating an ethereal brilliance, standing as if it supported the very heavens themselves. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. George''s heartbeat quickened. His instincts screamed¡ªwarning him of the immense danger before him. The Elven Girl, now holding the multicolored staff, began to emit a radiant light, her body undergoing a transformation. The crowd watched in suspense, wondering what was happening to her and just how powerful she was about to become. George refused to stand idly by. He charged toward her, attempting to strike her down before she could complete her transformation. But¡ªno matter what he did, he couldn''t reach her. Then suddenly¡ª The multicolored light intensified, shining so brightly that it engulfed the entire arena. As the Elven Girl''s transformation reached completion, her figure was revealed to all. The crowd gasped in shock and disbelief. "Impossible." Draco heard the astonishment in both Lilith and Xylara''s voices. Even he¡ªthough not in the arena¡ªcould feel the overwhelming power she now possessed. The Elven Girl''s hair had turned multicolored. Her eyes mirrored this brilliance. She wore a flowing gown, shimmering in all the colors of the elements. But what truly stunned the crowd¡ª Were the multicolored wings extending from her back. George stared in terror. The aura she exuded transcended all things, as if she were the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao itself. The Arcane Academy erupted into cheers. Most of the crowd stole quick glances at Draco, murmuring amongst themselves. Because now¡ªit was uncertain whether even Draco could defeat the Elven Girl. The power she now radiated had surpassed even the strongest aura Draco had displayed in this contest. "Why did you say ''impossible''?" Draco asked Lilith and Xylara, surprised by how shocked they were. They both sighed. "She has transcended her life form, becoming a fairy," Xylara said. "Then what''s so surprising about that?" Draco asked, feeling confused. He still couldn''t understand the reason for their shock. "Fairies are like the representatives of the Origin Heavenly Dao. When they appear, they are essentially the embodiment of the Origin Heavenly Dao itself," Xylara continued. "Only two have ever appeared, and whenever they do, it''s when the universe is on the brink of doom or extinction. They appear to save the world," Lilith added. "Yes, Lilith is right. All energy is at their command¡ªonly forbidden abilities or energy cannot be controlled by them. Also, they grow stronger at an astonishing rate because they are purely supported by the Origin Heavenly Dao," Xylara explained. When Draco heard this, he began to process the information. "Do they really mean this?" he wondered. If fairies only appeared when the world was on the verge of destruction, then it meant he needed to become stronger. "But thankfully, she''s not fully matured yet," Xylara sighed. "She''s just beginning her transformation into a fairy. Otherwise, this competition would be pointless before her." When Draco heard this, he didn''t know why, but it didn''t bother him. All he wanted was to battle her. "Oh, right. What are these forbidden abilities or powers you''re talking about?" Draco asked. "Well, we won''t say much about it," Xylara replied. "When the time is right, you''ll understand. Just know this¡ªyour Plundering Ability is a forbidden power." Her words sent a shockwave through Draco''s mind. Draco never thought he possessed such a thing. When he examined his Plundering Talent, he realized it defied every law of the Origin Heavenly Dao. "Does this mean the Copy Ability is a forbidden power too?" Draco wondered. This thought brought him back to the door where Rosaria had taken Xandros before the memory ended. He had a feeling that place was somehow connected to both Xandros and himself¡ªto their Plundering Power and Copy Power. It seemed he needed to find another Seat of Demon quickly if he wanted answers. He also wondered why the memory always stopped at a cliffhanger. "Was this done on purpose?" It felt as though it was meant to keep him curious and eager to seek out the Seats of Demons. Back to the battle... After the Elven Girl finished her transformation, her pointed ears enhanced her beauty, making her look like an otherworldly goddess, untouched by imperfection. She then set her gaze on George. And suddenly¡ª SWOOSH! The only thing George saw next was an Elemental Scythe heading straight for him. It was so close that he couldn''t dodge. The next moment, he found himself soaring through the air¡ªhis armor pierced clean through. It was as fragile as butter before that scythe. The crowd gasped in shock and disbelief. The Elven Girl had suppressed George with a single attack. The Arcane Academy erupted in cheers, while the Obsidian Academy furrowed their brows. As for the representatives of his academy, they watched the Elven Girl in complete shock. They all wondered where these students were getting such immense power and these unbelievable weapons... A/N: Continue to support this author. Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 226 - 226: Battle for the Number One (12) The crowd was shocked and surprised by the Elven Girl''s devastating strike. In one attack, she had subdued and oppressed George. Just a skill enhanced by the staff had suppressed George at once. Some of the contestants took deep breaths, and even Oscar watched this in thought. He wasn''t sure if he''d be able to defeat her¡ªno, he couldn''t even think of injuring her when she was at this point of her strength. He could feel that she hadn''t yet let out all of her power. George looked down at the cut caused by the scythe, then at the Elven Girl in fear. "Let''s settle this." The Elven Girl raised the multicolored staff, which began to shine with multicolored light. George felt the most intense danger. He raised his axe, building up energy. This time, he let out all of his Originat into the axe, causing its size to increase and his aura to multiply. The crowd felt excited¡ªthey could tell both fighters were preparing for their final strike, which would determine the winner and the loser. "HAAGH!" George roared with all his strength as he cleaved toward the Elven Girl. The Elven Girl locked her gaze onto George, then swung her staff like a sword. BOOM! CRACKLE! It was as if heaven was striking itself¡ªlightning cracked, and the sky changed. A nine-colored slash shot toward George, ravaging everything in its path. The ground was slashed apart as it moved toward him. When George''s attack met the Nine-Colored Slash, it was destroyed instantly, leaving nothing to stop the strike from reaching him. When the crowd saw this, they sighed¡ªthe result was already clear. BOOM! A loud explosion resounded, and George''s figure was concealed. By the time the dust cleared, he was severely injured, though not close to death''s door. ARCANE ACADEMY VS OBSIDIAN ACADEMY Arcane Academy had won, now tying in points with Luminari Academy. The battles continued, and the next match was¡­ sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. WAVES ACADEMY VS LUMINARI ACADEMY When the crowd heard this, they cheered¡ªit was Draco''s turn to fight again. They wanted to see if Oscar would force him to reveal more of his strength. As both opponents stood in front of each other in the arena¡­ "Match begins in 3¡­" the robotic voice began its countdown. "2" "1" "Water Dragon!" "Five Element Dragon Spell!" Both opponents called out their skills, and it turned out that both were dragon-related. When Oscar''s Water Dragon clashed with Draco''s, it was defeated in an instant. The crowd had expected this¡ªOscar''s didn''t look like a true dragon, while Draco''s seemed as if it were a real one. Also, Oscar''s was just a single-element dragon, while Draco''s was composed of five elements. When Oscar saw this, he sighed. Based on the strength Draco had shown in the battle with Pearl, he wasn''t sure¡ªhe didn''t know if Draco was still hiding more power. Without wasting time, he unleashed his domain, and his Water Armor formed. But this time, he did something that surprised everyone. He took a step forward, and all Water Originat began to flow toward him. But what shocked the crowd the most was that within three meters of Draco, no Originat moved¡ªnot even the Water Originat. Everything was completely still. Oscar began undergoing a transformation. Blue, sparkling, fish-like scales started to grow on his skin. His blue hair and eyes shone even brighter. His strength climbed, and a blue water armor covered him. "Good one. Now you''ve released all your strength," Draco grinned. Oscar took a step forward, his figure flashing as he appeared in front of Draco. But as he punched, he felt nothing but pure air. "Where are you punching?" He was shocked to hear Draco''s voice behind him. Before he could react and punch again, he suddenly found himself flying through the air, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Of course, Draco could match Oscar''s increased strength, but he wouldn''t be able to hurt him. So, he activated the Fire Dragon Bloodline, as fire and water counter one another. This allowed him to injure Oscar like this. When Oscar realized it, he couldn''t believe it. Even after increasing his strength, he still couldn''t beat Draco, yet Draco had suppressed and injured him in their very first clash. He stood up again and launched another attack at Draco, but alas, he still couldn''t land a hit. Draco was using his full strength, the same as when he fought Pearl¡ªthe only difference was the Bloodline he activated. Even though the Fire Dragon Bloodline wasn''t as powerful as the Phoenix Bloodline, it was still strong on its own. Moreover, Draco''s Starry Sky Dragon Bloodline had influenced it, making it even stronger. As their battle progressed, Draco continued to suppress Oscar. Dives felt frustrated watching this, while Tera chuckled. Even though Oscar was strong, he wasn''t as powerful as Pearl when she activated her Bloodline. Oscar was continuously suppressed and wounded by Draco. When they separated once again, Oscar knew he had to unleash his trump card. He raised his hands, and a familiar trident descended into them. Waves of water surged behind him¡ªit was as if Oscar was the Sovereign of all Water. Draco chuckled when he saw this, but one thing surprised those who knew him¡ªXylara and Lilith. Draco didn''t unleash the Weapon of Plunder. Instead, he took a step forward. His entire hair and eyes turned bloody red¡ªhe was ready for a massacre. Behind him, he unleashed his Mausoleum, an ominous sight that never failed to amaze everyone. They all wondered¡ªhow many beings had Draco killed to cultivate such an overwhelming Massacre Intent? When the Elven Girl laid her eyes on this, she frowned slightly, looking at Draco with a subtle gaze. Xylara and Lilith, seeing what Draco intended to do, wanted to stop him. He was about to fight against a God-Level Weapon using only his body. If Draco had been at full strength, they wouldn''t have objected. But alas, with his current power halved, it was certain that he wouldn''t be able to defend against the attack¡ªespecially since he hadn''t activated his Starry Sky Dragon Bloodline. Oscar raised the trident toward the sky. With a step forward, he channeled his Originat into it. The trident lit up as a beam of energy formed at its tip. With a grunt, the beam of light shot toward Draco. Draco watched as a blood-red sword formed in his hands. One could see that it was forged from both Massacre and Sword Domain & Intent. The red sword burned with flames as Draco prepared his attack. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author with power stones, golden ticket and gifts, your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 227 - 227: Battle for the Number One (13) Oscar raised the trident toward the sky. With a step forward, he channeled his Originat into it. The trident lit up as a beam of energy formed at its tip. With a grunt, the beam of light shot toward Draco. Draco watched as a blood-red sword formed in his hands. One could see that it was forged from both Massacre and Sword Domain & Intent. The red sword burned with flames as Draco prepared his attack. Draco channeled all of his Originat into the sword, and then his entire blood-red sword lit up. Then, something shocking happened¡ªthe flame began to change color, turning into a blood-red flame. Its aura was piercing, filled with Massacre Intent. The flame spread all around Draco, as if he were releasing a wave of Originat. The strength of the sword began to climb in aura as this transformation took place. Draco then took a stance as if preparing to throw something. With a swift motion of his hand, he hurled the blood-red sword toward the beam of light. The blood-red sword tore through everything in its path¡ªeven the air itself was sliced apart. The crowd fell silent, watching in anticipation. They wondered which attack would prevail. Finally, both attacks clashed against each other, neither allowing the other to break through. Slowly, Draco''s blood-red sword began to be pushed back by the beam of light. When the Luminari Academy saw this, they fell into deep thought¡ªthey couldn''t afford to lose this match. Meanwhile, the Waves Academy chuckled, pleased with the unfolding events. All those who were against Draco in this match also grinned, feeling satisfied that he was about to be defeated. Then, suddenly, Draco''s blood-red sword, which had been pushed back, ignited with an even more intense raging blood-red flame. It pierced through Oscar''s beam of Originat, heading straight for the stunned Oscar. BOOM! The blood-red sword clashed against Oscar, generating a massive explosion that obscured everything from view. But the crowd already knew¡ªthe match was over. When the dust cleared, Oscar''s clothes were burned in patches, and he was lying unconscious. "LUMINARI ACADEMY WINS!" The Luminari Academy erupted in cheers. Now, they were leading the battle with six points. Behind them was Arcane Academy with three points, followed by Waves Academy and Obsidian Academy with one point each, while Phoenix Academy remained at zero points. Then, the next battle was announced: "PHOENIX ACADEMY VS OBSIDIAN ACADEMY" This time, Pearl and George stepped onto the stage as the battle began. Even though George was strong, Pearl was stronger. She entered her Nine Glazed Peacock Form, instantly suppressing him. Refusing to admit defeat, George brought out his axe and activated his Golem Form¡ªthe same golem transformation he had used against the Elven Girl. Pearl cawed at this. Then suddenly, it felt as if the primal energy that created all things had descended upon the arena. A Nine-Colored Fan unfolded in front of Pearl, leaving everyone wondering why she hadn''t used it in her fight against Draco. The fan had the same shimmering hues as her peacock body, signifying that it was crafted from Nine Glazed Peacock Feathers. Draco, too, found himself questioning this¡ªwhy hadn''t she used it when fighting him? What he didn''t know was that if she had wielded it back then, her body wouldn''t have been able to control its immense power. She had lacked the precise control needed over her Bloodline. However, Draco had unknowingly solved this issue when he healed her. Now, she had no reservations about using it, and she could finally unleash her true strength¡ªunlocking a portion of the fan''s power. Yes, all the strength that Draco and the rest had been releasing through their weapons wasn''t the true strength of their weapons. One could say they were only using one percent of their weapon''s potential. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only by attaining Godhood can one access more than sixty percent of a weapon''s strength. These weapons weren''t ordinary¡ªthey were once wielded by the peak figures of God''s domain, those at the pinnacle of cultivation. Only those chosen by a God Weapon can utilize its strength and power, even if only a fraction of it. A God''s weapon cannot be wielded by a mortal. Just touching it could exterminate an entire country with its aura alone. It was like a wild beast¡ªuntamed and uncontrollable¡ªbut when it found its master, its energy was subdued. So, the reason The Elven Girl was able to defeat George was because she could release more of her weapon''s strength and aura than George could. This made its aura far more piercing, suppressing George in a single strike. George cleaved his axe toward Pearl, while Pearl waved her Nine-Colored Peacock Fan. A crushing slash erupted from it¡ªit was as if it could create all things. As Pearl''s slash clashed with George''s, his attack managed to chip part of Pearl''s own. But then, something shocking happened¡ªthe gap that had been chipped healed back instantly. The crowd was stunned. This meant Pearl''s attack couldn''t be destroyed. Draco observed this with surprise before grinning. To destroy this attack, one would have to obliterate it entirely in a single slash¡ªotherwise, it would simply regenerate. But alas, George''s attack lacked the strength and power to do so. Slowly but surely, George''s slash weakened in aura and strength, while Pearl''s maintained its full force, eventually overpowering and destroying George''s attack. Its aura and strength remained unchanged, showing no signs of diminishing. Then, it struck George¡ª BOOM! A massive explosion erupted. When the dust settled, George''s body was revealed¡ªseriously injured. The Obsidian Academy sighed in disappointment, while the Phoenix Academy erupted in cheers. They had won a match, placing them third on the leaderboard. "PHOENIX ACADEMY WINS!" The announcement echoed as Pearl was declared the victor. "It seems it''s only me and you left in this bet," Tera chuckled, addressing the representative of the Arcane Academy. The representative was a slightly aged old man with brown-colored hair. "I never expected both of you to hide such a talent," Dives snorted, while Tera and the Arcane Academy representative smiled. They had known their representatives were strong but had never expected them to be this powerful. Even they themselves were surprised¡ªthough undoubtedly pleased¡ªby their students'' increase in strength. The other representatives snorted in frustration as they all continued to watch the battle unfold. Luminari Academy: 6 points (2 battles fought) Arcane Academy: 3 points (1 battle fought) Phoenix Academy: 3 points (2 battles fought) Obsidian Academy: 1 point (2 battles fought) Waves Academy: 1 point (2 battles fought) Author Note: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author with power stones, golden tickets and gifts, your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 228 - 228: Battle for the Number One (14) Luminari Academy vs. Phoenix Academy - Luminari Academy wins Waves Academy vs. Obsidian Academy - Match ended in a draw sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Phoenix Academy vs. Waves Academy - Phoenix Academy wins Luminari Academy vs. Obsidian Academy - Luminari Academy wins Phoenix Academy vs. Obsidian Academy - Phoenix Academy wins Arcane Academy vs. Phoenix Academy - Arcane Academy wins Arcane Academy vs. Obsidian Academy - Arcane Academy wins Arcane Academy vs. Waves Academy - Arcane Academy wins Luminari Academy vs. Waves Academy - Luminari Academy wins A total of nine battles had taken place in the final round of the contest. Luminari Academy - six points Arcane Academy - six points Phoenix Academy - four points Obsidian Academy - one point Waves Academy - one point Now it was time for the final battle, and this battle made everyone excited. The crowd was cheering with all their might. As for why¡ª It was because the two strongest dark horses would finally meet to battle against one another, even though the crowd didn''t know who was stronger between the two. Their strengths were similar in aura, and they were also the ones least expected to reach this stage. "LUMINARI ACADEMY VS. ARCANE ACADEMY" This battle would determine who would be number one because both academies had the same points¡ªsix points each. It was all about winning or losing. If this match ended in a draw, both academies would tie for first place. Both participants walked toward the arena, entering it as they locked gazes with one another. Just this match, and Draco was sure he would complete the second mission. He would also get to experience the strength of the Elven Girl¡ªshe was the strongest of all the contestants he had fought. "You are filthy in my eyes," the Elven Girl snorted with a frown. Her words surprised Draco, but he was amused as he looked at her. "Well, all forbidden power is loathed by the Origin Heavenly Dao. Since you have one, that makes you filthy in her eyes," Lilith chuckled. Draco scratched his head, grinning at this. He just smiled, finding it funny. It also meant the Elven Girl would go all out against him. "Match begins in 3¡­" the robotic voice began its countdown. "2" "1" The crowd was surprised that neither opponent moved at all, but those who were strong knew that the battle had already started. What people were seeing were mere afterimages¡ªboth opponents had moved, striking at one another. In just a few minutes, they had clashed thousands of times, using only pure physical moves¡ªno skills. Even though it was a battle of fists, the aura and shockwaves caused by their clash sent shivers down the spines of most of the crowd. Their strength was simply too monstrous. They clashed but remained in a stalemate. Draco was surprised¡ªit was the first time someone had matched his physical strength. "Well, Master, don''t be surprised. She has already been blessed by the Origin Heavenly Dao. Her physical strength, comprehension, talent, and cultivation speed are all at the peak. We can say she is the most talented person in this universe," Xylara said. Draco just smiled at this. Hearing it made him want to defeat her even more, increasing his expectations of her strength. "Five Element Dragon Spell!" Draco called out. Immediately, they separated from one another. This time, instead of five individual dragons, a fused one appeared¡ªa Five-Colored Dragon¡ªroaring toward the heavens, declaring its sovereignty. The Five-Colored Dragon roared toward the heavens as it flew toward the Elven Girl, opening its mouth as if to unleash its breath attack. Suddenly, the Elven Girl''s figure flashed, and the next thing Draco saw was that the Five-Colored Dragon was restrained by her. Draco was astonished¡ªthis was the first time the skill had been successfully stopped, and it had been done so easily. When the Arcane Academy saw this, they cheered. They had never expected the Elven Girl to stop it. The Luminari Academy frowned, while those familiar with Draco''s moves were surprised that the Elven Girl had restrained the dragon so effortlessly. "Well, those chosen by the Heavenly Dao have an eye called the Origin Heavenly Eye. This eye pierces through the essence of all things, finding their weakness, restraining, and destroying them," Xylara said solemnly. When Draco heard this, he smirked. "Oh? Then let''s see." Draco snorted. With a wave of his hands, he injected the Starry Sky Draconic Aura and the Five-Element Domain into the Five-Colored Dragon. The Five-Colored Dragon roared toward the heavens, trying to break free from whatever was restraining it. Its aura increased, its five-colored scales and body became thicker and glossier, and its size continued to increase. Snapping out of the restraints, it let out a domineering draconic roar toward the heavens. The dragon roared and struck toward the Elven Girl as it swept its tail toward her. The Elven Girl snorted at this. She waved her hand, and multiple wind scythes appeared in the sky beside her, facing the Five-Colored Dragon as they struck toward it. The Five-Colored Dragon didn''t cower but instead went head-on against the wind scythes. When they finally clashed, something shocked the crowd¡ªeven the Elven Girl raised her eyebrows in surprise. When the wind scythes clashed with the dragon, only sparks could be seen. They weren''t able to harm the dragon at all. The dragon roared and struck toward the Elven Girl with its tail, but the attack was blocked as its tail clashed with her Earth Shield skill. The Five-Colored Dragon didn''t stop there, using its claw to swipe at her, but the attack was once again defended by the Elven Girl. Their battle continued as they clashed against one another, while Draco simply smiled, watching. He didn''t bother fighting because he was only using the Five-Colored Dragon to probe the Elven Girl. The Elven Girl snorted when she saw the Five-Colored Dragon keeping up with her. The surroundings changed¡ªDraco could feel the movement of the Wind Originat as the Elven Girl''s hair blew in the air. The wind-element Originat flowed together, forming a large whirlwind that swallowed the Five-Colored Dragon. ROAR! The roars of the Five-Element Dragon could be heard. Draco could feel what it was going through. It turned out that inside the whirlwind were sharp wind-based scythes that struck the dragon. But these were far sharper than the ones the Elven Girl had used earlier. The crowd watched in silence, wondering if the Five-Element Dragon would prevail. The whirlwind finally became still, revealing the appearance of the Five-Element Dragon to everyone. There were injuries all over its body as its Originat flowed out, making it weak. The Elven Girl''s figure flashed, appearing behind the Five-Colored Dragon with a sword in her hand. The Five-Colored Dragon let out a mournful cry as its head flew into the air. The crowd cheered at this. But something surprising happened... A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Also, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10000 coins will get the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters for the gift Note that this contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things spicier, the three readers who win will choose their character''s ability and how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author! Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 229 - 229: Battle for the Number One (15) ROAR! The roars of the Five-Element Dragon could be heard. Draco could feel what it was going through. It turned out that inside the whirlwind were sharp wind-based scythes that struck the dragon. But these were far sharper than the ones the Elven Girl had used earlier. The crowd watched in silence, wondering if the Five-Element Dragon would prevail. The whirlwind finally became still, revealing the appearance of the Five-Element Dragon to everyone. There were injuries all over its body as its Originat flowed out, making it weak. The Elven Girl''s figure flashed, appearing behind the Five-Colored Dragon with a sword in her hand. The Five-Colored Dragon let out a mournful cry as its head flew into the air. The crowd cheered at this. But something surprising happened. As the Five-Colored Dragon diffused back into Originat, the Originat began to flow toward Draco. The Elven Girl was surprised by this. Five-colored armor began to form all over Draco''s body, and his aura became piercing. A draconic helmet covered his head, though his face and all of his hair remained exposed. "The battle is just starting," Draco chuckled. He took a step forward, his figure flashing as he appeared in front of the Elven Girl. Their faces were so close, it was as if they were about to kiss. Draco smirked when he saw how surprised the Elven Girl was by his sudden burst of speed. She punched forward toward Draco, who dodged and returned to his original position. If one looked closely at the Elven Girl, they would notice that the tips of her ears were red. Draco had used a bit of the skill "Seductive Touch." What he didn''t know was that his charm had been maxed out when he awakened his last class. It was only being suppressed by both Lilith and Xylara¡ªif not, he would have been chased by almost every woman, especially the young ones. Draco had strength, beauty, and a dominating aura¡ªalmost everything a woman would want in a man. With his overwhelming charm, it wasn''t an exaggeration to say he was the Most Handsome Man in the Universe. After this little moment of amusement, Draco''s gaze turned serious. He flashed forward again. The Elven Girl tried to sense him, but it felt as if he was coming from everywhere at once. Recalling how Draco had moved before, she calmed herself and sensed that all signs pointed to the same location where he had previously appeared. She struck forward, but something surprising happened¡ªshe hit nothing. "You were so close," she suddenly heard Draco''s voice. But the sound didn''t come from beside her¡ªit came from below her. Before she could look down, she felt an unstoppable force strike her jaw, sending her flying. Most of the crowd¡ªboth men and women¡ªwatched in shock, their jaws dropping. Draco had appeared beneath the Elven Girl and punched her jaw. They couldn''t believe it. Of all places, why would he strike a lady in her jaw? The jawline was a foundation of beauty¡ªif permanently displaced, one''s beauty could be ruined forever. The Elven Girl, regaining control midair, was stunned by Draco''s move. But when she fully processed how she had been struck, she flared up. Her eyes turned icy cold. For women, beauty was everything¡ªfor some, it was even more important than life itself. Wasting no time, she unleashed her Domain. Not just one, but multiple Domains stacked upon one another. Fire Domain, Water Domain, Wind Domain, Earth Domain, Sword Domain, Thunder Domain, Light Domain... The crowd''s jaws dropped at the sight. This was more than ten Domains! They looked at the Elven Girl as if she were a demon. Never before had they seen someone wield so many Domains at once. And their aura¡­ it was terrifying. Each Domain stretched no less than 5,000 Zhang. Most of the audience looked at Draco with pity. This overwhelming display seemed to declare the winner of the battle. The Everett Clan and Night Clan were overjoyed at Draco''s apparent misfortune, while Luminari Academy sighed. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco had tried his best. At least their academy had maintained its position in the Top Five. The world had expected them to lose their ranking, but they had not. In fact, they were the ones who eliminated the former number-one academy. That glory alone was enough. Of course, they wanted more, but if Draco couldn''t win, it was okay. "Oh? It seems you''re going to lose, Tera," Ken chuckled, looking at Tera. Tera glanced at Draco in the arena before grinning. "At least we eliminated the former number-one academy and made it into the Top Five." Hearing this, Ken''s expression turned malicious. A cold intent flashed in his eyes as both representatives locked gazes. Then Ken chuckled, laughing before he continued watching the match. "Now we''re talking," Draco said, his eyes burning with excitement and battle intent. The crowd was confused by Draco''s words. What did he have up his sleeve that made him say that? Then, suddenly¡ª They saw something shocking. Multiple domains spread, stacking against one another. The jaws of the crowd dropped. Fire Domain, Wind Domain, Water Domain, Wood Domain, Metal Domain, Sword Domain, Massacre Domain, Night Domain, Dark Domain... The crowd was speechless, especially the participants. Oscar and George felt their hearts shatter. Was comprehension of Domains as easy as eating candy? They couldn''t understand how Draco and the Elven Girl had more than ten Domains each. If it had been just five, it wouldn''t have been as shocking. "I''m sure these two aren''t from this world¡ªthey''re monsters!" someone cried out in despair from the crowd. Everyone nodded in agreement with these words. Luminari Academy was astonished. They had never thought Draco still had more to reveal. The clans who were enemies with Draco felt as if they had fallen from grace to grass. Some even regretted making an enemy out of him¡ªthis kind of talent was defying logic. Ken, watching from the sidelines, felt as if he had been slapped. Who would have thought Draco still had this in him? Those watching the battle online were equally shocked. Some quickly made moves to form good relationships with these two demonic dark horses. The Elven Girl raised her eyebrows in surprise. She had expected Draco to have many Domains but hadn''t expected this much. Draco chuckled. He even felt like licking his lips¡ªmore food had been delivered for him to plunder. His Domain wasn''t less than 5,000 Zhang. It had the same overwhelming aura as that of the Elven Girl. Draco smiled. He could tell that her Domain, like his, had reached the Perfected Realm. "Yes, she too will have this. The only difference is that her tribulation wouldn''t be as strong as yours¡ªjust like every normal tribulation, maybe even a bit weaker," Xylara said. When Draco heard this, he felt a bit angry. He remembered the hellish tribulation he had passed through. He had been on the brink of death countless times. And now, he was hearing that someone else had passed it as easily as drinking soda and taking a bath. "Well, Master, it''s your fate. Like I said, forbidden abilities are loathed by the Heavenly Dao. But as for her, she''s the most favored by the Heavenly Dao," Xylara chuckled. Draco snorted at this. With his gaze locked on the Elven Girl, he took a step forward... A/N: Continue to support this author; your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 230 - 230: Battle for the Number One (16) [Bonus] "Well, Master, it''s your fate. Like I said, forbidden abilities are loathed by the Heavenly Dao. But as for her, she''s the most favored by the Heavenly Dao," Xylara chuckled. Draco snorted at this. With his gaze locked on the Elven Girl, he took a step forward, flashing away and appearing in front of her with his Domain. The Elven Girl also noticed this. Both of their Domains clashed against one another, their auras piercing through the air. The wind blew, and the ground cracked, showing just how strong the shockwaves from their battle were. The crowd was delighted as they watched, cheering for them. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Both opponents didn''t stop there. They moved, clashing against one another. The crowd couldn''t count how many times because only flashes of their figures could be seen, but it was certain they had crossed more than a hundred times. Oscar, George, and the rest of the participants sighed at the strength of Draco and the Elven Girl. It felt as if both of them had been toying with them when they saw the sheer power and Domains they unleashed. Both opponents clashed continuously, but every clash ended in a stalemate. They both noticed this but refused to acknowledge it, continuing to tackle each other, trying to suppress the other. But alas, they were still at a stalemate, with neither able to gain the upper hand. Finally, they separated, looking at each other. The Elven Girl snorted and moved, her entire body glowing with a multicolored light that everyone recognized. However, the aura she emitted kept the crowd wondering. Her hair turned nine-colored, a pair of multicolored wings appeared behind her, and her clothes transformed into a flowing multicolored gown. She looked like the Dictator of the Heavenly Dao, her aura resonating with the Origin Heavenly Dao itself. The crowd turned their gaze toward Draco, wondering how he would get out of this situation. The Elven Girl had also defeated Pearl. Even though Draco had also defeated Pearl, his victory had not been as crushing and overwhelming as that of the Elven Girl. With a flap of her wings, the Elven Girl disappeared. The next thing the crowd saw was Draco being sent flying through the air. Every time his body slowed down, he was struck again, rocketing backward like a shooting star. Without anyone saying a word, it was clear¡ªthe Elven Girl was completely suppressing Draco. But what shocked them the most was her monstrous speed. They never expected her to be this fast, utterly dominating Draco. Draco, too, was surprised. He didn''t know what kind of power the Elven Girl possessed, but it was able to bypass his defense¡ªno, his defense felt like paper before it. "That''s the power of the Fairy, bestowed by the Heavenly Dao," Xylara''s voice rang out, sending Draco into deep thought. The Elven Girl punched Draco once again, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. The temperature around the girls in the crowd rose sharply as they watched this, their eyes turning cold as they glared at the Elven Girl. It wasn''t that no one had noticed the changes in the girls¡ªeveryone who laid eyes on them found them even more captivating than before. The seniors of Luminari Academy were surprised. They felt that the girls'' skin appeared glossier, their charm and beauty had been enhanced. Additionally, they emitted a strange aura¡ªone that mature women usually had, leaving the seniors confused about what had caused these changes. Feeling the anger radiating from the girls, those standing beside them forced a smile¡ªespecially Jessa, whose aura was so intense that it suffocated some of them. The Elven Girl delivered one final punch. Draco felt his entire body creak with pain. This was the first time he had been so injured by a fellow opponent. Now, he knew what it felt like. Despite the pain, Draco smiled. He stretched his hands as if preparing for a boxing or wrestling match. When the Elven Girl and the crowd saw this, they were confused by Draco''s movements. Did he still have a trick left? As for Draco, he was considering which bloodline to use¡ªone that would surely allow him to defeat the Elven Girl without needing to switch again. He finally settled on the Starry Sky Dragon Bloodline. It was the one bloodline he felt most reassured about in a battle against the Elven Girl. ROAR! The crowd and the Elven Girl were surprised to hear a primal Draconic roar. Its roar sounded as if it were claiming dominion over all things. Behind Draco, the image of a silver dragon appeared. Every scale on its body shimmered like a star, and looking into its eyes felt like gazing into the vastness of the universe. Because of this overwhelming aura, the Elven Girl was forced to take a few steps back, unable to withstand the piercing pressure emitted by the Silver Dragon. The crowd was shocked by this counterattack, also wondering how Draco was able to release different bloodlines¡ªnot just any bloodlines, but ones of unknown origin, radiating power at the peak of existence. Draco had previously used a Phoenix Bloodline that suppressed Pearl in battle, and now he was unleashing a Draconic Bloodline. This made them question his background¡ªwhat kind of heritage did he have to possess such powerful bloodlines? The image of the Silver Dragon let out a final roar before fusing with Draco. Draco''s Transformation Begins His hair turned silver-white, and his red eyes transformed into Draconic silver-white orbs. Silver-white horns emerged from his forehead. A pair of silver-white, sparkling bat-like wings spread from his back, while silver-white scales patched across his skin. Draco''s aura surged, almost multiplying tenfold¡ªat least, that''s how the crowd perceived it. The girls in the audience felt their cheeks burn hot. Draco''s half-Draconic form was too cool¡ªtoo handsome. Some even imagined Draco saving them in this form, already captivated by the breathtaking scene before them. The Battle Resumes The Elven Girl gazed at Draco seriously. Without hesitation, both opponents charged toward each other, their battle continuing. This time, they were no longer equal. No. The crowd was stunned when they realized that the Elven Girl was being suppressed. Her energy failed to injure Draco¡ªhis Draconic scales protected him, absorbing her attacks. Draco''s scales were like stars, capable of absorbing everything at once. The Turning Tide The Luminari Academy erupted into cheers as they saw Draco suppressing the Elven Girl. Not wanting to concede, the Arcane Academy also cheered, supporting their champion. After exchanging over a hundred punches and blows, they finally came to a halt. But it was obvious now. It was glaring. Draco was suppressing the Elven Girl. "Fairy Slash!" "Dragon''s Breath!" A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author! Your support is my greatest motivation. I''ve finally dropped the second bonus chapter for the castle¡ªsorry for the delay! Chapter 231 - 231: Battle for the Number One (17) "Fairy Slash!" "Dragon''s Breath!" The entire Originat moved around the arena. The nine-colored wings of the Elven Girl slashed forward like a sword, bursting out with a strong Originat, aiming for Draco. Draco opened his mouth, silver flames erupting from it with a strong aura. Both opponents'' attacks clashed against each other¡ªthe Dragon''s Breath tried to burn the multicolored slash, while the multicolored slash attempted to destroy the Dragon''s Breath. Both attacks collided, canceling each other out in a deafening explosion that pierced everyone''s ears. Locking gazes, both fighters moved again, attacking one another. BOOM! They clashed fiercely, their auras strong and overwhelming. "Five-Element Dragon Spell!" Five draconic roars resounded, their aura menacing and powerful. Although their appearances were familiar, something about them was different this time. Their scales looked like stars¡ªthey were like stars. From the looks of it, the Starry Sky Dragon Bloodline had influenced the skill. Even Draco was surprised by this change. He could feel that they could now channel star energy, but it was still linked to their elemental Originat. For instance, the Fire Dragon controlled the Fire Star Originat. The dragons roared and, with sonic speed, struck the Elven Girl. The crowd was stunned by their monstrous speed¡ªit was as if five elite participants were attacking her at once. The Elven Girl snorted. With a wave of her hand, five smaller versions of herself appeared, each also possessing nine-colored hair and wings. They immediately launched an attack on the dragons. Draco flapped his wings when he saw that the dragons were occupied by the fairy clones summoned by the Elven Girl. "Meteor Shower!" Draco called out. The sky darkened. The crowd gasped in shock as they looked up. Everyone in Cerulean turned their gaze skyward, stunned to see a meteor descending toward Calonia. Although it was small in size, its mysterious aura and immense power sent shivers down the spines of those nearby. The meteor descended with incredible speed. In just a split second, it was already closing in on the Elven Girl. She was startled by the sudden attack. Moving swiftly, she summoned numerous earth shields, stacking them in layers to protect herself from the incoming meteor. BOOM! The crowd watched as the meteor collided with the Elven Girl, its destructive impact creating a massive pit in the arena. A heavy silence fell over the spectators as they stared at the crater, waiting to see if she had survived¡ªor if she was even in one piece. The Arcane Academy watched anxiously, their concern growing. This was the battle for Number One. The academy that emerged victorious would gain access to valuable resources, increasing their influence and attracting more talented students¡ªa crucial advantage for their future dominance. As the dust settled, the scene became clear. The entire circumference of the crater had turned into a pit. When the camera zoomed in on the pit, the entire crowd gasped in shock. The Elven Girl had successfully blocked the meteor, and her entire body was now glowing with multicolored light. Draco, too, was surprised. She had stopped such a powerful attack without a single scratch. "Fairy Blessings¡ª a skill that boosts and amplifies its user''s strength. This is what she''s using," Draco heard Xylara''s voice explain. Meanwhile, the battle between the dragons and the fairy clones had reached its climax. The combatants had relentlessly destroyed each other, until none remained standing. SLASH! Everyone watched as the meteor was sliced apart, and the Elven Girl burst out, her body still shining with nine-colored light. They were still staring at the Elven Girl when, in the blink of an eye, they were all stunned by what they saw. Draco had expected this. He punched forward toward the Elven Girl, who responded with a punch of her own. When Draco''s hand clashed with hers, he immediately realized how much her strength had increased due to Fairy Blessings. Once again, Draco found himself sent flying into the air¡ªas expected of the Chosen One of the Origin Heavenly Dao. When he regained his balance, he summoned the blood-red sword he had used to fight Oscar, the same sword that had defeated him. This time, he controlled his Draconic Silver Flame, fusing it with the blood-red sword. The sword burned with silver and bloody red fire, its strength greatly enhanced. The Elven Girl didn''t back down. She stretched her hand forward, forming a multicolored sword in her grasp. Its power was monstrous, not to be underestimated. Their gazes locked once again. SWOOSH! CLANG! CLANG!!! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They clashed, their swords colliding with a metallic ringing sound. Their faces were close, though not as exaggerated as before. "Well, up until now, I haven''t even known your name," Draco remarked, realizing he had never asked. The Elven Girl snorted when she heard this. "Lila." Draco was surprised. The name Lila meant playful and whimsical, but he hadn''t seen any of those traits in her. Lila snorted again and increased the power of her sword, forcing Draco to take a few steps back. She then roared, slashing at Draco with her sword glowing with nine-colored light. Draco didn''t hesitate. He channeled his Originat into his sword, causing the silver and blood-red sword to blaze brightly as he swung forward. Their attacks collided, canceling each other out, causing a massive explosion. Without pause, they stepped forward and clashed once more. The crowd cheered, feeling the intensity of the battle. The fight was now fully ignited¡ªboth opponents were finally releasing their true strength. Their power had already surpassed a certain threshold within Level 90, bordering on Level 91 and beyond. The crowd was shocked. However, this didn''t mean they could fight all Level 90 cultivators¡ªonly the ordinary ones, those with F-rank talent who cultivated only a single domain. These were the only ones they could fight on equal footing. There were also Level 90 cultivators whose strength was monstrous, and many of them had maintained their dominance at this level. CLANG! They fought relentlessly until both of their swords shattered into pieces. The arena was covered in sword gashes. If not for the protective barrier, only the heavens knew how many would have been injured. "It''s time to end this," Lila declared. She stretched her hand forward, and all the Originat in the arena began to flow toward her. A staff, as tall as the heavens, took shape¡ªa weapon that dictated the punishment of sinners, the pillar that upheld the heavens themselves. The multicolored staff''s aura once again shocked the crowd. Even Draco raised an eyebrow, as he was the one facing its overwhelming presence the most. The multicolored staff landed in Lila''s hands, and her aura skyrocketed. Draco smiled. "Yes, let''s end this." A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author! Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 232 - 232: Battle for the Number One (18) CLANG! They fought relentlessly until both of their swords shattered into pieces. The arena was covered in sword gashes. If not for the protective barrier, only the heavens knew how many would have been injured. "It''s time to end this," Lila declared. She stretched her hand forward, and all the Originat in the arena began to flow toward her. A staff, as tall as the heavens, took shape¡ªa weapon that dictated the punishment of sinners, the pillar that upheld the heavens themselves. The multicolored staff''s aura once again shocked the crowd. Even Draco raised an eyebrow, as he was the one facing its overwhelming presence the most. The multicolored staff landed in Lila''s hands, and her aura skyrocketed. Draco smiled. "Yes, let''s end this." Draco stretched his hands forward. It felt as if something foreboding and powerful was appearing. Lila frowned at this. She felt a deep loathing toward whatever was emerging. The crowd fixed their gaze on Draco. They wanted to know what weapon he was going to use in the battle. They watched as a black-red sword appeared in front of Draco. His aura intensified, and his body emitted a black-red Originat aura. The crowd was shocked by the change in the Weapon of Plunder. They had seen it before, but it had seemed like a normal weapon. Now, as it radiated an overwhelming aura, they realized they had underestimated it. Lila couldn''t tolerate this loathsome feeling anymore. She stretched her multicolored staff, sending a bolt of lightning toward Draco. Draco also stretched his sword forward. A blood-colored lightning strike shot toward the Elven Girl, destroying her lightning bolt and continuing its attack on her. The crowd was stunned, while each of the representatives of the academies exchanged glances. They were familiar with the Lightning Aura that Draco had released. They shook their heads. Maybe it was just a coincidence¡ªthe aura was weaker than the one they had witnessed before, and it seemed incomplete. They had been searching for the one who endured that tribulation, battling against the heavens and thousands of Dao beings. Perhaps Draco had simply been lucky enough to encounter a remnant of that Lightning Tribulation, allowing him to control it. Lila snorted and stretched her multicolored staff, absorbing the lightning. "Master, using the Heavenly Dao''s material or skill is like adding wings to a tiger," Lilith explained. "Where did you get this from?" Lila asked with a furrowed brow. Draco just chuckled, keeping his mouth shut. Lila snorted again and attacked Draco, who blocked her strike once more. Draco held his sword as if he was about to unsheathe it, and everyone watched closely. He drew the sword, but instead of slashing, he sheathed it back immediately. "Hmph," they heard Lila snort¡ªbut before she could react, hundreds of curved sword slashes had already appeared, all aiming directly at her. The crowd was astonished. Many had not even seen how Draco had attacked, but those with greater strength had witnessed everything¡ªDraco had unsheathed his sword just once, but his single slash had unleashed hundreds of attacks. Lila stomped her staff in midair, releasing a shockwave of vibrations that destroyed most of the incoming sword slashes. She then swung her staff lightly, eliminating the remaining slashes. But they didn''t stop. Their battle raged on, shaking the arena. Even the protective glass barrier was beginning to crack. If not for Gratt maintaining it, it would have shattered completely. The arena was now filled with numerous pits, gashes, and cuts. Explosions erupted like a firecracker festival. Both opponents refused to give up, clashing again and again. No one had expected their strength to be this overwhelming¡ªeven the arena''s glass barrier was cracking under the sheer force of their battle. "Well, it seems I underestimated this young man," the old man with purple hair chuckled slightly. As for the middle-aged man, one thing was clear¡ªhe was shocked. He had never expected Draco to be this strong. Meanwhile, Astron had to admit defeat, though this didn''t mean he wouldn''t fight Draco again. He planned to cultivate intensely. When his strength increased, he would challenge Draco once more¡ªwhether the gap between them had widened, whether he was the one who had closed the gap, or whether Draco had surged even further ahead. The representatives of the academies watched closely. Even the Obsidian Academy and Luminari Academy representatives were shocked and amazed. Tera had never imagined that Draco would possess such devastating and immense power, so much so that he was nearing the strength of a Level 90 cultivator. Both opponents still maintained a stalemate until Lila raised her staff toward the heavens. "Heavenly Dao Punishment!" She cried out, and everything changed. Dark clouds began to gather as crackles of thunder echoed across the sky. The crowd was shocked by this. Each representative was astonished¡ªthey could see that Lila was controlling a small part of the Origin Heavenly Dao. This was the power that everyone sought to obtain. The Heavenly Dao was the dictator and judge of the world, and to go against it¡ªonly a few had ever survived. If one were able to control even a fraction of its power, their strength and talent would be truly undefeatable. They now understood why Lila was so monstrous in both strength and talent. They sighed, shifting their gaze toward Draco. Only if Draco possessed something on par with the Heavenly Dao could he possibly defend against this¡ªand they had never heard of anything that could rival it. The Heavenly Dao was the strongest force of all. Draco chuckled as he felt the tribulation descending. Even though it was strong, he could sense that its destructive power wasn''t as great as the one he had faced before, especially compared to the World-Annihilating Thunder. Draco stood tall, watching as the thunder brewed, as if summoning a true tribulation. The crowd looked at Draco and were surprised¡ªwhy wasn''t he moving away? Did he really think he could survive under the Heavenly Lightning? This was as if he was undergoing a tribulation. CRACKLE! They watched as Draco stood alone while the thunder tribulation descended upon him. But then¡ªmost of the crowd''s jaws dropped. Draco was completely unharmed under the lightning that struck him. Draco watched as the lightning descended on him. He was right¡ªwhile it was strong, it couldn''t hurt him in his current state. Lila saw this and felt a surge of anger. Then¡ªthe entire cloud formation expanded in both size and aura. The wind howled, as if a gale storm was approaching. Crackles of thunder echoed every second. Draco chuckled once more¡ªthis time, he could feel danger emanating from it. He could tell that Lila had pushed its strength to the maximum. He raised the Weapon of Plunder to the sky, channeling all his Originat, Domain, and Bloodline into it. "You''re giving it your all¡­ Let me give you my all, too." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 233 - 233: Battle for the Number One (19) Then¡ªthe entire cloud formation expanded in both size and aura. The wind howled, as if a gale storm was approaching. Crackles of thunder echoed every second. Draco chuckled once more¡ªthis time, he could feel danger emanating from it. He could tell that Lila had pushed its strength to the maximum. He raised the Weapon of Plunder to the sky, channeling all his Originat, Domain, and Bloodline into it. "You''re giving it your all¡­ Let me give you my all, too." A large surge of black-red Originat sent shivers down everyone''s spine, forming a domain around Draco. Draco''s figure was hidden within the black-red Originat, keeping the crowd in suspense as they wondered what was happening to him. Those who were familiar with Draco knew what was about to happen¡ªhe was truly going all out. Lila felt Draco''s aura increase to the extent that she felt threatened by it. Noticing this, she intensified the strength of the tribulation. Even those in the arena were already trembling from the immense aura radiating from the tribulation. Though it was concealed by the arena, they could still feel its overwhelming presence. Silence fell over the battlefield. The battle was reaching its peak. The black-red Originat began to shrink, gradually fading away until it completely vanished, revealing Draco''s figure. A golden-black helmet with silver-golden dragon horns adorned his head¡ªtheir tips were so sharp they could pierce anything. His face wasn''t covered by the helmet. He looked like the perfect human being to ever exist. His silver hair cascaded down, partially hidden by the overwhelming aura of his form. Behind him, three-colored flaming wings stretched wide, burning with fervor and undying might. His breastplate armor resembled a universe that accommodated all things. It carried the Draconic Originat, Demonic Originat, Wind Originat, Five-Element Originat, and many more¡ªeach power was in perfect harmony. This alone left many in shock. Each of his shoulder guards bore the sculpted head of a silvery dragon and a three-colored phoenix. Every breath he took echoed like thunderclaps. In his grasp was a white-and-red tiger sword. Its very presence sent shivers down the spine of those who dared to look at it. Whenever they gazed upon it, it felt as if they were staring at a white tiger standing atop a mound of corpses. His legs held the strength to shatter the universe, and his hands contained the power to hold it in his palm. If you are looking for the definition of terror, this is it. If you are looking for the definition of power, this is it. If you are looking for the definition of being Overpowered, this is it. The crowd felt goosebumps, witnessing such a terrifying presence. All of them felt as if a sword was pressed against their necks whenever they looked at Draco. Some were even trembling. Such a being wasn''t supposed to exist¡ªit was as if he stood on equal footing with the Heavenly Dao itself. Draco felt raw power coursing through his body. He didn''t even know how much his strength had been amplified. He looked up at the sky, where the thunder and lightning were brewing. CRACKLE! A nine-colored light struck down from the clouds, aimed directly at Draco. Suddenly, a nine-colored thunder burst forth from Draco''s eyes, colliding with Lila''s tribulation lightning, shattering it completely and turning the clouds into nothing but dust. The crowd was stunned¡ªjust a single gaze from Draco had annihilated the tribulation attack and eradicated the storming clouds. Lila was shocked. "You have an ominous aura. I must eliminate you, so that evil does not befall this world." "Heavenly Dao Descent!" Lila called out. In an instant, everything fell still. It was as if an emperor had descended¡ªa being that could not be violated. The protective glass surrounding the arena shattered into pieces. Everyone felt their entire bodies trembling under the sheer pressure of the Heavenly Dao. Some even fell to their knees, their wills too weak to resist. Even the representatives of the academies were sweating. If not for their formidable strength, they too would have collapsed beneath the overwhelming force. As for the girls and the Gods'' heirs, they had it the easiest. Though the Heavenly Dao''s pressure loomed over them, it wasn''t strong enough to fully suppress them. As for the commentators, though they had been narrating the match moments ago, they now stood silent¡ªspeechless at the scene unfolding before them. Draco, upon whom the Heavenly Dao had descended, smiled as he felt its pressure on him. "You know, Lila¡­ I have experienced this before," he said. Suddenly, he unleashed a black-red aura¡ªit was as if a forbidden being had appeared. Those who were barely holding on under the pressure of the Heavenly Dao fell to their knees, completely overwhelmed by the combined force of both entities. What shocked everyone was that Draco''s black-red aura was plundering the Heavenly Dao''s own. This left them stunned¡ªwhat audacity did Draco have to defy the Heavenly Dao itself? Lila was astonished as she felt the aura radiating from Draco. The Origin Heavenly Dao seemed angered by this, releasing even more of its divine aura. But Draco''s own aura also surged, matching its intensity¡ªthe two stood in a stalemate. "You can''t suppress me with this. Use your strength," Draco said. He took a single step forward, and in the blink of an eye, countless swords filled the air. They were packed so densely that no one could breathe in such a space. The number of swords reached up to a million. "EVERYONE, LEAVE THE ARENA NOW!" No one knew who roared this warning, but the moment the words rang out, each person moved swiftly, sensing death itself closing in. Thankfully, Draco''s countless swords had severed the Heavenly Dao''s suppression, allowing them to move again. No one wasted time running away. Even the representatives stood up from their seats, helping those who couldn''t escape fast enough. Within moments, everyone had left the arena. Suddenly, the millions of swords launched toward Lila. Everyone who laid eyes on this scene felt a chilling terror run down their spines. Imagine the sight of millions of swords converging on one person, and you would understand just how terrifying this was. BOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!! A deafening explosion erupted¡ªstronger than a missile being launched. Some people felt their ears ringing from the sheer force of the impact. The entire arena was leveled¡ªrazed to the ground. As the dust covered the battlefield, most people couldn''t see what had happened. But those who managed to catch a glimpse were left in shock. They realized this wasn''t just a battle¡ªthey were witnessing a monster defying another monstrous demon. A/N: The event is still on! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author! Your support is my greatest motivation. I''ve finally dropped the second bonus chapter for the castle¡ªsorry for the delay! Chapter 234 - 234: Battle for the Number One (20) "What are they? Where are they from?" "What kind of strength is this?" "The arena was completely leveled!" "I feel shivers from this¡­ Their strength is otherworldly!" The crowd murmured as they watched the arena reduced to ruins by the shockwave of Lila and Draco''s battle. "These two are monstrous," one of the representatives said in shock, staring at the devastated arena. "It seems we have a worthy opponent to be popular in that competition," Laura said. The entire group of academy representatives fell silent upon hearing this. They all knew the real reason this competition was being held. With a sigh, they turned their attention back to Draco and Lila''s battle. \\\\\\ Suddenly, millions of swords launched toward Lila. Everyone who laid eyes on this scene felt a chilling terror run down their spines. Imagine the sight of millions of swords converging on one person, and you would understand just how terrifying this was. BOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!! A deafening explosion erupted¡ªstronger than a missile being launched. Some people felt their ears ringing from the sheer force of the impact. The entire arena was leveled¡ªrazed to the ground. As the dust covered the battlefield, most people couldn''t see what had happened. But those who managed to catch a glimpse were left in shock. They realized this wasn''t just a battle¡ªthey were witnessing a monster defying another monstrous demon. They looked toward the leveled arena, and at the center where the battle took place, a large pit had formed. When they saw the scene before them, they were stupefied. Lila held out her multicolored staff, forming a shield around her. This was what had protected her from the barrage of swords. Draco wasn''t surprised. He had expected someone chosen and favored by the Heavenly Dao to have something up their sleeve. Lila looked at Draco and took a deep breath. She never expected him to be capable of this. Draco smiled. He never thought he would meet someone who could push him to release all of his strength. Surprisingly, his wish had come true. Both opponents locked gazes, and in an instant, all that could be heard were the sounds of battle. The Royal Academy saw the destruction unfolding and felt like crying as they watched countless trees being destroyed. Even though their arena was in a forest area, far from the academy grounds, it was still their property being reduced to ruins. Sonic booms and explosions from their clashes echoed every minute as they attacked one another, aiming to defeat and eliminate their opponent. "Heaven''s Wrath!" Lightning crackled everywhere, forming dragons of thunder that struck toward Draco. Draco gripped the white-and-red tiger sword, slashing at Lila''s attack. ROAR! A tiger''s mighty roar resounded as a white tiger with black stripes lunged toward the lightning dragons. As the tiger clashed with the dragons, it immediately overpowered them. Without wasting time, the tiger shattered the thunder dragons and charged toward Lila. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lila pointed her staff forward, releasing a streak of multicolored energy that obliterated the white tiger, scattering it into the earth. They resumed their battle once more. Seventy percent of the crowd could no longer see their figures¡ªonly flashes of light marked their movements, allowing them to follow the battle. Meanwhile, those watching the battle online were shocked when the broadcast cut to black, leaving them unable to see what was happening. The arena spectators quickly pulled out their phones to livestream the match, allowing online viewers to continue watching. However, what was truly surprising was that viewership wasn''t limited to Calonia City¡ªninety percent of Cerulean was watching. All television networks were broadcasting the match. No one was missing it. After minutes of relentless combat, the battlefield had been reduced to ruins. "It''s time to settle this and decide the winner," Lila declared. She raised her staff toward the heavens, and the Heavenly Dao descended. Even though it was only a small manifestation, it was still something that could not be violated. Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire The multicolored staff absorbed the aura of the Heavenly Dao, and a phenomenon appeared behind her¡ªa vision of the universe''s creation and its eventual demise. Corrected Version As for Draco, he closed his eyes, channeling his Originat into the white-and-red tiger sword, which shone with intense light. CHIRP! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! GROWL! Everyone heard the roars and cries of the Volkoid. They looked behind Draco, their jaws dropping as they witnessed the phenomenon unfolding behind him. A flaming red dragon, embodying and controlling Fire Originat itself, radiated an aura like the god of fire, its flames capable of burning everything in existence. A brown dragon, the manifestation of Earth Originat, stood as the god of earth, the strongest shield and mother of the universe. A black-red vampire spread its wings wide, as if covering the heavens. It was the Emperor of Blood. An unknown shadow, lacking a solid form, loomed ominously. It was the ruler of shadows. An incubus, the embodiment of lust and charm, possessed the power to seduce and control anyone who gazed upon it. A black-red werewolf howled toward the heavens, a harbinger of chaos and destruction, a beast that feasted on flesh. In front of these beings, phenomena unfolded that made onlookers instinctively want to kneel¡ªwhether in terror, reverence, or fear. A silvery-dark dragon, its scales resembling stars, appeared capable of harboring life itself. Its eyes mirrored the starry sky, and its wings formed a shield strong enough to protect the universe. It was the Emperor of all Dragons. A three-colored phoenix, the origin of all fire, an undying bird that could never be slain, spread its wings¡ªone offering life, the other death. It was the Sovereign of Phoenixes. A white tiger with golden stripes, bearing the word "King" emblazoned on its forehead, let out a roar that echoed to the ends of the universe. Its golden-red eyes held the essence of massacre and destruction, yet it radiated a divine aura. An unknown man with concealed features sat upon a golden throne. He seemed to be the Father of all Weapons, his mere presence akin to gazing at the embodiment of weapons themselves. He was the Weapon God. Another unknown man with concealed features sat upon a golden-silver throne. He was every woman''s dream, his mere words bringing joy to the hearts of all who heard them. He was the Sex God. A third unknown man with concealed features sat upon a black-red throne, his presence reeking of pure demonic energy. He exuded an ominous aura. He was the Demon God. Everyone fell silent. They couldn''t speak. "Beginning and End!" Lila cried out as she slashed her staff. Draco, his eyes still closed, released the sword he held. It floated into the sky. CHIRP! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! GROWL! The phenomena behind Draco let out their cries, merging with the Ranger Form Armor. The Ranger Armor blazed with light. The statues on the Ranger Form lit up, their mouths opening as they emitted beams of energy. Draco grasped the white-and-red tiger sword, which reverted back into the Weapon of Plunder. Then, Draco snapped his eyes open. "HAAAAAH!" "All-Encompassing Nihility!" A/N: Continue to support this author! Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 235 - 235: Number One Academy When the crowd saw Lila''s final strike, they didn''t dare move¡ªfrozen in shock and fear¡ªas they watched her generate her final attack. Draco''s attack, however, was the one that left most of them speechless. Seventy percent of the crowd had already fallen to the ground, overwhelmed by the sheer pressure emitted by the phenomenon surrounding him. No one dared to look directly at Draco''s phenomenon, as the immense pressure weighed heavily upon them. This wasn''t like the Luminari Academy competition, where one could easily lay eyes on such manifestations. Some of the representatives also refrained from raising their heads, while a few managed to do so. Though they were able to withstand the force of the phenomenon, they were sweating profusely. The pressure wasn''t even directed at them, yet they still struggled under its weight. This made them wonder¡ªwhat exactly were these images and phenomena? \\\\\\ "Beginning and End!" Lila cried out as she slashed her staff. Draco, his eyes still closed, released the sword he held. It floated into the sky. CHIRP! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! GROWL! The phenomena behind Draco let out their cries, merging with the Ranger Form Armor. The Ranger Armor blazed with light. The statues on the Ranger Form lit up, their mouths opening as they emitted beams of energy. Draco grasped the white-and-red tiger sword, which reverted back into the Weapon of Plunder. Then, Draco snapped his eyes open. "HAAAAAH!" "All-Encompassing Nihility!" The Dragon Statue and Phoenix Statue emitted a beam of energy that shot toward Lila. Draco raised his hand, gripping the Weapon of Plunder with all his might, and slashed toward her. CHIRP! ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! GROWL! The Weapon of Plunder''s light dimmed as if its power had been absorbed. A sword slash, carrying the essence of the phenomenon behind Draco, surged toward Lila. Everything fell silent as Draco unleashed his attack. All-Encompassing Nihility! The mere name of the skill sent chills down the spine of anyone who heard it. Nihility refers to a state of complete nonexistence¡ªemptiness, nothingness, a void that erases all. How could nothingness encompass everything? This skill defied all logic and understanding. Yet, when Draco''s blade descended, nothing seemed to happen. It looked like a simple slash¡ªslow, yet unfathomably fast. The attack fused with the energy beams fired by the two statues. But the moment it collided with Lila''s attack, the true horror of All-Encompassing Nihility was revealed. BOOM! CRACK! As soon as the two forces clashed, Lila''s multicolored attack was sliced through as if it were mere paper¡ªerased into nothingness. Before anyone could fully comprehend what was happening, Draco''s attack was already in front of Lila. That wasn''t all. The very ground in the path of Draco''s slash began to crack and cave in, forming a massive rift. In an instant, an explosion erupted as the attack struck Lila, who desperately raised her multicolored staff as a shield. The crowd shuddered in terror as they saw the battlefield¡ªthe ground split in two, leaving behind an enormous pit that seemed almost like an abyss. Realizing the danger, the audience instinctively backed away as the shockwave of the impact devastated everything in its path¡ªtrees were uprooted, the earth was torn apart, and not a single blade of grass remained. Those watching the battle online were stunned. Some clans had already placed Draco on their danger list, warning their members never to provoke him. Meanwhile, Draco''s enemy clans scrambled to make urgent calls. No one knew what was being said, but it was clear¡ªit wasn''t anything good. Silence fell over the arena. Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire Had Lila survived this? Would the battle continue? Most doubted it. Draco''s attack had shattered the very Order and Laws of the Heavenly Dao. When the dust finally settled, and the scene was revealed¡ªeveryone gave up hope. Lila lay unconscious in the pit. No¡ªit wasn''t just a pit. It was a massive crater, large enough to hold the tallest tree in the area, almost resembling an abyss. Her bones were visible, her injuries devastating. As for her multicolored staff, it was gone¡ªvanished. Some wondered if it had been completely destroyed by Draco''s attack. Draco, on the other hand, stood tall, gazing down at Lila in the pit. The Weapon of Plunder was still firmly in his grasp. The winner of the Academy Contest had finally been decided. The entire crowd erupted into cheers, both those watching online and those present at the contest. They all cheered. With a wave of Draco''s hand, the Weapon of Plunder disappeared, and in the next moment, Draco appeared in front of Lila. Such an attack couldn''t be controlled¡ªit was his full strength, amplified by the Weapon of Plunder, making it even stronger than himself. He knew she wouldn''t die¡ªthose favored by the Heavenly Dao couldn''t die easily. "Your blood won''t have any effect on her. Also, Master, stop giving out your blood so casually¡ªit could have a detrimental effect on you," Xylara scolded. "She''s right, Master. Stop giving people your blood¡ªit will have an adverse effect. Also, for her, your blood wouldn''t work; it''s loathed by the Origin Heavenly Dao since it''s tainted by your Plunder Ability," Lilith scolded as well. Draco was surprised. His two spirit companions had never reprimanded him like this before¡ªit seemed there was something more to his blood than he had realized. He looked at Lila, wondering how he would treat her wounds. Seeing the deep gashes all over her body, he knew that if she wasn''t treated quickly, it could cause serious consequences. As Draco was still thinking, he was shocked to see Lila''s body healing rapidly before his eyes. Her wounds closed in an instant. Draco was astonished by her incredible healing abilities¡ªthis was beyond his expectations. "Don''t be surprised, Master. Fairies have high healing powers," Lilith giggled. Within seconds, her body was completely healed¡ªthe only thing left was for her to wake up. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alas," Draco sighed. He bent down slowly, picking her up. With a flash, he appeared in front of the Arcane Academy and gently laid her down before them. A few minutes later, Lila woke up from her unconsciousness. "The winner of the Academy Contest has been decided!" "THE LUMINARI ACADEMY!" The Luminari Academy erupted into cheers, jumping with joy. Tera chuckled at this¡ªhis happiness was evident. "I''ll defeat you in our next battle," Lila said to Draco during the celebration. Draco chuckled. "I''m not sure you''ll be able to defeat me again." Ding! [Host did a great job completing this mission. Rating: SSS. Note: Host''s strength will now be restored.] A/N: Finally completed the arc of the Academy Contest. Give me your view about it and tell me your rating of the fight scenes. The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Chapter 236 - 236: Transcendent Cloning Ability The Luminari Academy jubilated, their expressions showing just how joyous they were. An academy that was once expected to lose was the one that emerged victorious in this year''s Academy Contest. Every other academy sighed¡ªthe luck of the Luminari Academy was exceptional this time. But they weren''t the only ones¡ªthe Arcane Academy was also fortunate. They weren''t part of the former top five, yet now they stood at Number Two. Everyone knew the strength Lila possessed¡ªit was more than enough to defeat their participants multiple times over. The strength of both Draco and Lila was simply monstrous, crushing every opponent in their path. Now, the top five academies had been decided: Luminari Academy claimed the throne as Number One. Arcane Academy took the second position. Phoenix Academy secured third place. Obsidian Academy and Waves Academy were tied for fourth place. This was the final result. The Royal Academy, the former Number One, had fallen¡ªnot even making it to the top five, as they were eliminated by the new champion, Luminari Academy. It felt like a slap to their faces¡ªthey were the ones who hosted the competition, yet they couldn''t even secure a spot in the top five. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some looked at Draco, the one responsible for this upset, with ill intent. If he hadn''t appeared, they would have been the ones to claim victory... They paused their thoughts, remembering that Blum and Ming had also been dominating their opponents, Fian and Astron, which only made them more envious of Luminari Academy''s luck. The entire Cerulean now recognized Luminari Academy as the Number One Academy. As for Draco, after celebrating for a while, he returned to his lodge at the Royal Academy, opening his status screen to check things out. --- **STATUS:** **Host Name:** Draco Xandros **Race:** Human [20%], Dragon [20%], Phoenix [20%], Demon [20%], Tiger [20%] **Level:** 71 **EXP:** 632,120/10,000,000 **Class:** Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King, Dual Cultivator **Talent:** Plunder, Starry Sky Dragon Power, Three Colored Phoenix Power, White Tiger Power, Copy Power, Cloning Power **Skills:** Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five Element Dragon Spell, Seductive Touch, Primal Yin-Yang Art, Perfect Copy... **Physique:** None **Affinity (Energy/Element):** Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... **Intent:** Fist Intent (Lvl 10), Wind Intent (Lvl 10), Thunder Intent (Lvl 10), Massacre Intent (Lvl 10), Five-Element Intent( Lvl 10), Shadow Intent (Lvl 10), Blood Intent (Lvl 10), Charm Intent (Lvl 10), Sword Intent (Lvl 10), Leg Intent (Lvl 10), Destruction Intent (Lvl 10), Life Intent (Lvl 10), Battle Domain (Lvl 10) **Domain:** Life Domain (Lvl 4), Destruction Domain (Lvl 4), Massacre Domain (Lvl 6), Sword Domain (Lvl 6), Thunder Domain (Lvl 4), Wind Domain (Lvl 4), Blood Domain (Lvl 4), Five Element Domain (Lvl 4), Shadow Domain (Lvl 4) , Fist Domain (Lvl 4), Leg Intent (Lvl 4), Charm Intent (Lvl 4), Battle Domain (Lvl 5) **Source:** World Annihilating Thunder Source, Nine Colored Thunder Source **HP:** 40,000 / 40,000 **MP:** 40,000 / 40,000 **STR:** 3,800 **AGI:** 3,780 **INT:** 3,740 **DEX:** 3,760 **STA:** 3,800 **DEF:** 3,900 **Luck:** 204 **Stats Points:** 0 **SP:** 0 **PP:** 58,168, 419 **Inventory:** Bronze Sword, Weapon of Plunder, Hand Gear... --- When Draco saw that he had regained his full strength, he smiled. He was at Level 72, and as for his stats, they were close to the 4,000 mark per stat. Draco did some stretches and exercises, allowing his body to adapt to his strength. Now, it was time to check the missions¡­ ---- [Missions] Retrieve your extracted talent and exterminate those who dare use it for their own purposes. A demon, dragon, and phoenix are beings that can''t be blasphemed. Show them who''s the boss. Status: Completed Find the Ten Seats of Demon, awaken them, and assign their system to them (4/10). Time Limit: 3 years Reward: Gain abilities of the Seat of Demon each time you awaken them. Penalty: Loss of manhood Let your name echo across Cerulean and make it instill fear in everyone who hears it (100%).] Time Limit: 3 years Reward: Unknown (depends on the star and rate of completion) Penalty: Unknown (depends on rate of completion) Status: Completed (Host should proceed to receive the reward) Be the winner of the academy contest. Rewards: Unknown (depends on the rate of completion) Penalty: Reduction of levels (-3) Status: Completed (Host should proceed to receive the reward) Win a spot in the Luminari Academy competition to participate in the academy contest Status: Completed ---- When Draco saw this, he chuckled, wondering what rewards the system had for him. Lilith and Xylara admitted that they had no idea what the system would grant him as a reward. Ding! [Does Host want to claim his rewards? (Y/N)] Draco didn''t waste time and clicked, "Yes." Ding! [Due to Host''s perfect completion rate for this mission, the system has decided to grant a special reward.] [Host has gained a Token to Rank Up an Ability ¡Á1.] Note: This token can only be used on an ability that has not yet reached its peak. [Host has gained a Token to Rank Up an Ability ¡Á1.] Note: This token can only be used on an ability that has not yet reached its peak. When Draco saw this, he was both surprised and confused about what he would use it for, making him scratch his head. "Wow!" Draco heard the loud exclamation of both Alya and Lilith as they appeared, sitting on his shoulders. "I never thought the system would be so generous as to grant such a heaven-defying reward," Lilith chuckled, with Xylara nodding in agreement. Draco frowned, confused about what was so heaven-defying about it. "Master, use both tokens on the Cloning Ability you gained," Xylara suggested. Draco still felt confused, but he followed their advice. Ding! [Does Host want to use this token to rank up the S-Rank Master Cloning Ability? (Y/N)] [Host has upgraded S-Rank Master Cloning to SSS-Rank Transcendent Cloning Ability.] SSS-Rank: Transcendent Clone Clone Duration: Indefinite Clone Health: Exceeds user''s health Clone Abilities: All user abilities, enhanced skills, and unique abilities Cooldown: None Clone Limit: Unlimited Clone Speed: 150% of user''s speed Clone Strength: 120% of user''s strength Clone Evolution: Clones can evolve and adapt to situations, becoming stronger and more resilient. When Draco read this, his jaw dropped in shock. A 150% increase in speed and a 120% increase in strength¡ªeven though his defense, stamina, dexterity, and intelligence weren''t affected, his base stats alone were already heaven-defying. With his already monstrous stats at his level, this increase shattered all logic. Draco shook his head, finally understanding why the Cloning Ability was said to be on par with the Copy Ability. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Also don''t forget to check my WSA book: Reborn as a Devouring Dragon with a System Chapter 237 - 237: Weapon Gods Inheritance In a room, two young men stood side by side. They shared the same features, as if they had been molded from the same form. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They had silver hair cascading down, red eyes, and enchanting faces that could make any lady blush in delight. However, their expressions were different¡ªone wore an amazed look, while the other watched as he was scrutinized. "Stop looking at me as if I''m merchandise," one of them snorted. The other''s expression turned a bit complex. Draco looked at the other version of himself¡ªa clone. He was surprised by how realistic it was, with no visible weaknesses indicating that it was merely a copy. Based on what the Transcendent Cloning Ability described, if someone tried to gauge their strength, they would find no difference between him and the clone. But what truly caught him off guard was the clone''s attitude¡ªit was noticeably different from his own. It seemed more arrogant, as if it took pride in its appearance. "Xylara, Lilith, what''s wrong with it?" Draco asked. "Well, Master, they are independent clones, which means they have their own thoughts and personalities. They aren''t entirely different from you, but there are subtle distinctions¡ªlike this one in front of you," Lilith explained, while Xylara nodded at her every word. After spending some minutes observing the clone, Draco withdrew it. From what Lilith and Xylara explained, his summoned clones could assist him in various ways beyond combat. They could aid in the comprehension of domains and skills and even share their knowledge with him. Since the clones had an indefinite duration and were only restricted by the amount of Originat he had, he could assign specific skills and domains to them. This meant he could drastically speed up his comprehension of different abilities. Additionally, since clones could evolve, Xylara and Lilith explained that he could transform them into specialized clones¡ªfor example, a Fire Clone, a Five Element Clone, or even a Bloodline Clone, like the Three-Colored Phoenix Clone. Hearing all of this, Draco finally understood the true horror of the Cloning Ability, which had ranked up to its peak. It was monstrous and reality-defying, allowing him to create clones that could transcend their original form. After wrapping this up, he decided to explore its potential later, but for now, it was time to absorb the Weapon God''s inheritance. "You guys should watch me. Let''s hope this isn''t a trick¡­ Alas," Draco said to Xylara and Lilith. He then sat cross-legged on his bed, closing his eyes in meditation. In the blink of an eye, he found himself in a strange place, standing before the Weapon God. "Are you finally ready to accept me and the inheritance?" the Weapon God chuckled. "Yes," Draco smiled. "It''s about time," the Weapon God said before touching Draco''s forehead with his finger. The moment he did, his figure disappeared, and Draco was flooded with an overwhelming surge of memories. It felt as if he had spent an immeasurable amount of time absorbing them, yet in reality, it happened in an instant. Back in the room, Draco''s eyes snapped open. They were filled with an ancient aura, as if he had lived for centuries¡ªhis gaze carrying the weight of someone who had experienced both mortality and immortality. "I never thought the Weapon God was a clone of Xandros¡­ This is getting even more confusing. What the hell is happening?" Draco muttered. Draco and the Weapon God, Darwin, were both clones of Xandros. He couldn''t help but wonder¡ªhow had Xandros split himself into copies? And how was it that each clone retained its full talent without being hindered? Each clone was absurdly strong, rising to become top figures in the God''s Domain. Draco, the Sex God, and Darwin, the Weapon God. He couldn''t wait to unlock the next memory and discover what happened next. He had a gut feeling that the Door of Unknown Origin was linked to all these forbidden abilities¡ªand that Xandros must have stumbled upon a terrifying secret. "Master! Master!" A voice snapped Draco out of his deep thoughts. Looking up, he saw Lilith and Xylara, their eyes filled with concern. "Oh, I just spaced out for a moment," Draco said, scratching his head to reassure them. Ding! [You have gained the SSS+ Ability: Forging Power] [You have awakened the SSS+ Class: Weapon Forger] [You have gained the skill: Ancient Forging] [You have gained the skill: Fire Control] [You have gained the skill: Forging Mastery] [You have gained the skill: Divine Inspiration] [You have gained the skill: Cosmic Awareness] [You have gained the skill: Eternal Vigor] [You have gained the weapon: OmniForge Breaker] The system notifications popped up. Draco had acquired another ability and class. Forging Power An ability that allows the user to destroy, create, and forge all things. Weapon Forger A class exclusive to the Heir of the Weapon God. All stats increased by 10% (x5) When forging weapons, their stats increase by 5% (x5) Intelligence Imbuing: An exclusive skill for this class. Any weapon forged will develop its own intelligence. Ancient Forging (Active Skill) Allows the user to forge metals into weapons, and even shape the universe, space-time, and reality into anything they desire. Fire Control (Passive Skill) Increases the user''s sensitivity and control over Fire Originat by 120% (x20). Forging Mastery (Passive Skill) Increases forging speed and quality. Divine Inspiration (Passive Skill) Grants divine inspiration, enhancing forging abilities. Cosmic Awareness (Passive Skill) Provides cosmic awareness, increasing the user''s understanding of the universe. Eternal Vigor (Passive Skill) Grants eternal vigor, enhancing both physical and mental endurance. OmniForge Breaker (Weapon) A weapon once wielded by the Weapon God. It can alter and forge space, time, the universe, creatures, and all things into whatever the wielder desires. When Draco read through his newly acquired skills, he was both astonished and overwhelmed by their sheer power. Each of these skills was immensely strong, and for the first time, he saw a class with four passive skills¡ªa rarity beyond anything he had encountered. Draco felt as if the world had opened up to him. He had never seen a class this powerful, and its skills were beyond anything he had imagined. "Well, this is unexpected... The class is SSS+? No wonder he was that strong," Lilith chuckled. "Yes, all Weapon Forging skills were passed down by him, but the problem is... no one has ever been able to forge a weapon like he did," Xylara added with a small smile. Hearing this, Draco began to understand more about the Weapon God''s strength. "There are other gods like him who have kept their identities hidden. They are just as strong and have introduced new Daos that shocked the world. They call themselves the Alchemy God and the Talisman God," Xylara continued. Draco fell into deep thought. He had a strong feeling that these two were related to the individuals the Weapon God had asked him to find. But where would he even begin looking for them? He needed clues first. KNOCK! KNOCK! A sudden knock at the door interrupted Draco''s thoughts. He turned and proceeded to open the door. "You have finally arrived, Weapon God''s Spirit," Lilith said. Her words sent a shock through Draco as he saw who was standing before him. A/N: Guess who the Weapon God''s Spirit is? Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. Also, check out my WSA book! Reborn as a Devouring Dragon with a System. Chapter 238 - 238: Universal Contest KNOCK! KNOCK! A sudden knock at the door interrupted Draco''s thoughts. He turned and proceeded to open the door. "You have finally arrived, Weapon God''s Spirit," Lilith said. Her words sent a shock through Draco as he saw who was standing before him. "Jessa, what do they mean?" Draco looked her in the eyes when he heard Lilith''s words. "How did you know?" Jessa met Lilith''s gaze, her expression unreadable. Lilith, now in human size alongside Xylara, smiled knowingly. "Well, I had my suspicions. When I first saw you, I felt something familiar¡ªsomething we spirits possess. Then, when you knocked right after Master accepted the inheritance, it confirmed my suspicions. As a spirit, you mustn''t be far from your master once he has awakened," Lilith chuckled. Jessa was surprised. "How inquisitive of you." As for Draco, he was shocked. How come he never noticed this? He turned to Jessa, his eyes silently demanding proof. Jessa smiled at his reaction. Then, with a puff, she shrank into a smaller form. Draco stared in astonishment. Not only was her new form unexpected, but he could also see a striking resemblance between her, Xylara, and Lilith. Jessa giggled at Draco''s dumbfounded expression, then dragged him aside and began explaining. After a few minutes, Draco finally understood everything. It turned out the Weapon God was behind it all. He had sealed Jessa''s memories so she wouldn''t reveal anything to Draco until he agreed to fuse with the Weapon God. Instead, she was given false memories, believing herself to be a mere creation. Only after Draco absorbed the inheritance would her true memories return. Draco sighed. Knowing now that both he and Darwin were clones of Xandros, it made sense why their spirits were the same. After absorbing this revelation and finishing his conversation with Jessa, another knock sounded at the door. Draco stepped forward and opened it. Seeing the people standing outside, he raised an eyebrow. "Blum, Ming, Daniel? What are you guys doing here?" He had expected the girls, but seeing the guys was an unexpected surprise. "Well, we were called here. The girls are already waiting¡ªit''s said that your attention is needed," Blum chuckled. "Oh really? Give me a few minutes to change," Draco replied. Within moments, they were on their way to the meeting location. "So, what is this about? Why were we summoned?" Draco asked. The boys shrugged. "No idea." It turned out their destination was the conference room of the Royal Academy. Upon arriving, Draco noticed something odd¡ªthe representatives of the top five academies were present, along with the students who had competed in the previous round. But what confused him most was¡ªwhy were they all gathered? And more importantly¡ªwhy was the Vice Chancellor of the Royal Academy here? "Oh, Draco, you''re here. Come over," Tera called out. Draco nodded and walked toward him. As he moved, the other representatives turned their gazes toward him. Some even released a little pressure, as if testing him. Draco merely chuckled at their silly game. Yes, this is what he calls it¡ªa game. He wasn''t intimidated. If anything, had he known each of their strengths, he might have even claimed he was stronger than them. "Ahem!" Ken, one of the representatives, cleared his throat, his lips curling into a smirk. "You must all be wondering why you were summoned," he said, glancing at the students'' confused expressions. Then, he chuckled. "Well, the contest isn''t over yet." His words were like a bombshell, throwing the students into confusion. Murmurs spread through the crowd¡ªwhat did he mean? Hadn''t the contest already ended? "You all competed in your respective academies to prove your worth for the Academy Contest, correct?" Tera asked. The students nodded in agreement. "Well, the same principle applies here. The academies need to select their strongest young talents to participate in a much greater competition¡ªa Universal Contest." Tera''s words shook the crowd. The students exchanged shocked glances, their voices rising with excitement and disbelief. Draco, too, was taken aback. He never expected that there would be more to this contest than what had already been revealed. Ding! Speaking of the devil, Draco sighed. [New mission issued] Mission 1: Become the number one in the Academy Contest, bringing Cerulean to victory. Penalty: Level will reset to zero. Mission 2: Let your name spread across the universe. Time Limit: 4 years. Penalty: Removal of all classes, destruction of that little brother down there. When Draco read the second mission''s penalty, he unknowingly shivered. The system was really forcing him to do this mission. Looking at the time limit and objectives, he was surprised. Why did the system want his name known throughout the universe? Wouldn''t that just bring disaster upon him if those outlanders sniffed him out? "Hope nothing is wrong?" Tera asked, noticing Draco''s shiver. Draco forced a smile and shook his head. "Nothing happened." "In three months, we will leave Cerulean and head to the outside world," Ken announced. When the students heard this, they were shocked¡ªand excited. It seemed like the real competition was about to begin. After discussing several matters, they learned that Cerulean was not the only kingdom participating. There were various races taking part in the contest, and even the Royal Academy itself would compete. Some students from other academies felt angry upon hearing this, but when they saw that their representatives did not complain, they kept quiet. "Oh yes, Draco, before you go, this is your reward," Tera called out. When the other representatives saw what Tera was giving Draco, they twitched in anger. The reason? The rewards were what Tera had won from them in their bet. When Draco saw the pile of rewards, he was stunned. Most of them weren''t useful to him yet, but he was still touched by the generosity of Luminari Academy. "Don''t worry, the academy can keep them. I don''t have any use for them," Draco said. Hearing this, Tera shook his head. "You must pick something¡ªat least one." Draco refused, but Tera insisted, leaving him no choice but to pick one item. Draco carefully examined the rewards, searching for something useful. Then, his eyes landed on a Weapon Design. He picked it up and saw that it was a Gauntlet Design weapon. When Tera saw Draco''s choice, he glanced at Ken, who simply smiled. It was common knowledge that almost no one used gauntlets. Those who did were as rare as qilin feathers. "No wonder he was generous enough to stake this in the bet," Tera muttered. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco examined the design closely. If he could fix its flaws, the weapon created from it would be incredibly powerful. At the same time, he felt an urge to forge a weapon¡ªone he planned to give to Caesar. Tera didn''t stop there. He also told Blum and Ming to pick a reward, improving Draco''s opinion of him. A/N: Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. Also, check out my WSA book! Reborn as a Devouring Dragon with a System. Chapter 239 - 239: Ambush "We are finally leaving." In front of the Royal Academy, where Draco and Damien first met, Draco stood with the ladies, Luminari Academy students, elders, and Tera. It was finally time to go back to the academy. Draco smiled as he took a look back at the Royal Academy. He had surely left his mark here, and this was where he made his name known to all of Cerulean. He sure had memories here. This was where he regained his talent and memories, where he met one of the Seats of Demons. He also met the Weapon God and another clone of Xandros, gaining his inheritance. The Cloning Ability was also obtained here, and he had managed to level it up to the maximum rank. Ever since the day he had maxed out the Cloning Ability, he had a bad feeling, as if something had marked him. He hadn''t asked Xylara and Lilith about it because he thought it didn''t matter, but that feeling was getting stronger. "Hey, Lilith, Xylara, Jessa, I have been sensing something bad, and it feels as if I''ve been locked onto by it," Draco said. When he first said this, there was a momentary silence before they spoke. "The Heavens have noticed your existence, Master. The aura of your ability was sensed when you battled that fairy girl," Xylara sighed. "Now, the Heavens will hunt you down to erase your existence from the face of the universe," Jessa said. When Draco heard this, he realized the deep trouble he was in. "Well, we will deal with them when the time comes," Lilith said. "Draco, where''s Jessa?" Rose''s voice rang out, interrupting Draco''s discussion with the spirits. "She is busy with something. She had some issues to solve," Draco said with a smile. As for the matter of Jessa being a spirit, he planned to keep it a secret until he understood what was happening. "Let''s go." With a step forward, Draco entered the teleportation portal, appearing back where Dive and the Waves Academy had met with them. Not far away was the Academy Vehicle, which was parked. The students all entered the vehicle. When they arrived, people had looked at them with low expectations. Now, they were leaving as winners, as champions¡ªthe academy that had surprised the crowd. And all thanks went to Draco¡ªmost importantly, Blum, Ming, and those who had participated in the academy contest. Naturally, the girls all sat beside him or not far from him. Even though they had communed with him, their thoughts about Draco were still a bit childish. As the vehicle cruised at an average speed¡ªnot too fast, not too slow¡ªthey passed through a forested area that divided Aerthys District from Bloom District. Suddenly, Draco sensed a strong aura of danger. It wasn''t only him¡ªTera, the elders, and most of the students sensed it too. "Everyone, get out of the vehicle!" Tera roared. Without wasting time, the students flew out of the vehicle windows, some even destroying the vehicles as they all escaped. SWOOSH! Attacks bombarded both Luminari Academy vehicles, causing them to explode. But luckily, everyone¡ªincluding the drivers¡ªhad escaped, leaving no one injured. They all stood together as they watched their attackers appear in front of them. A group of black-robed figures emerged from the forest, surrounding the Luminari Academy students like an army¡ªor even more than that. "Ken, Romans, why bother hiding?" Tera chuckled as he looked into the forest. "What a keen sense, Tera," a familiar voice rang out in the ears of the Luminari Academy students as they looked at the familiar figures of Ken, Romans, and Deus. Behind them stood elders of the Night Clan, Everett Clan, and teachers of the Royal Academy. "Oh? I wonder what made three powerful people like you pay us a visit," Tera chuckled. "No need to pretend or act like you don''t know our intentions. Hand over that young man you call Simeon, or your Luminari Academy will regret protecting him," Ken said. Ken''s expression turned a bit unsightly when he heard this. Their enemies had surpassed them in both strength and numbers. Fighting would only lead to their extermination, as they wouldn''t be able to inflict much harm on their opponents. "Isn''t there a better solution than this?" Tera said with a smile. "There is none. That young man must die for laying hands on my son and killing him!" Deus roared in anger, his voice filled with killing intent. The Luminari Academy students watched in shock at the confidence these three powers had in attacking them. Some felt afraid and thought they should release Draco, but they were the minority. The majority of the students wanted to protect Draco. "Are you sure you want to do this? I wonder if the government hears of this, would you not face execution?" Tera said. "Don''t worry. We have sealed off this place¡ªthere is no way news of this will come out. After exterminating all of you, even though we might look suspicious, no one saw anything. And as for you guys... the dead can''t say anything," Ken chuckled. "Well, well, well, I never thought you guys would go so far just to eliminate me. I must say, I''m honored by this opportunity," Draco, who had been watching, butted in sarcastically. When the crowd heard this, they were surprised at Draco''s confidence. To say such a thing against the leaders of hegemonic powers was shocking. Even though he was strong, these people stood at the very top of the world. "I like your guts for saying that," Romans chuckled. "Since it''s me you''re after, then here I am," Draco said. "No, we¡ªLuminari Academy¡ªare with you. And I''m sure that even if you surrendered yourself, they wouldn''t let us go," Tera said. "Am I wrong?" Tera turned to Deus and the others, who simply smiled back at him. "Attack!" Deus roared. The army moved, bombarding the Luminari Academy students. Multiple battle scenes unfolded. But what shocked everyone was that the one attacking Draco wasn''t Deus, Ken, or Romans¡ªit was one of the army members. When Draco laid eyes on the black-robed figure, he couldn''t determine their sex due to the hood they wore. But he felt a familiar presence and a strong aura emanating from them. "You remember me?" A familiar voice rang out as the person removed their hood. Draco chuckled when he saw them. "Oh, you''ve gotten yourself back, Casper." Yes, it was Casper, the young master of the Night Clan. "Hmph, I''m here to take Rose back, and most importantly, to get my revenge by killing you," Casper said. Pffft! Draco broke into laughter at Casper''s words. "You want to kill me? Do you really think you can, just because you''ve gained a bit of strength?" His words made Casper frown in anger, his eyes filled with pure killing intent. Then suddenly, Draco''s expression turned cold. It felt as if his eyes were glowing red as he looked at Casper with ridicule. "If you truly loved her, you wouldn''t have tried to rape her. And you would have let her go." Draco''s voice was ice-cold. The crowd had stopped fighting. While Luminari Academy hadn''t suffered any deaths, many were already close to the brink. Everyone now focused on the confrontation between Draco and Casper. "You can''t tell me what to do! I will defeat you and kill you!" Casper roared. Suddenly, a vast pressure radiated from Draco, shaking the entire battlefield. Even Tera and the others felt a tingle from it. "You sure?" Draco''s red eyes glowed... S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. EMERGE! Chapter 240 - 240: Battling with the Enemies (1) "You remember me?" A familiar voice rang out as the person removed their hood. Draco chuckled when he saw them. "Oh, you''ve gotten yourself back, Casper." Yes, it was Casper, the young master of the Night Clan. "Hmph, I''m here to take Rose back, and most importantly, to get my revenge by killing you," Casper said. Pffft! Draco broke into laughter at Casper''s words. "You want to kill me? Do you really think you can, just because you''ve gained a bit of strength?" His words made Casper frown in anger, his eyes filled with pure killing intent. Then suddenly, Draco''s expression turned cold. It felt as if his eyes were glowing red as he looked at Casper with ridicule. "If you truly loved her, you wouldn''t have tried to rape her. And you would have let her go." Draco''s voice was ice-cold. The crowd had stopped fighting. While Luminari Academy hadn''t suffered any deaths, many were already close to the brink. Everyone now focused on the confrontation between Draco and Casper. "You can''t tell me what to do! I will defeat you and kill you!" Casper roared. Suddenly, a vast pressure radiated from Draco, shaking the entire battlefield. Even Tera and the others felt a tingle from it. "You sure?" Draco''s red eyes glowed, he took a step forward... EMERGE! A large influx of Originat was felt¡ªsomething dark, scary, unknown. This was how everyone felt. Something black in color began to wriggle out from Draco, as if a portal had opened behind him on his right side. Shadow beings emerged from it before everyone''s eyes. Their strength was monstrous, and the crowd recognized two of the shadows standing at the front of the shadow army. They were all shocked¡ªthey had never expected more of the shadows. But this wasn''t all¡­ On his left side, another portal opened from the ground. ROAR! CHIRP! ROAR! GROWL! TRUMP! CAW! SNARL! SQUEAK! AHOO! The roar of a dragon, the cry of a phoenix, the growl of a tiger, the snarl of a panther, the trumpet of an elephant, the caw of a crow, the squeak of a mouse, the howl of a wolf¡­ The entire crowd was in shock as they watched an entire army of Volkoid appear behind Draco. They could see that all of them had noble bloodlines and that their strength was immense. But even this wasn''t all¡­ CLICK! Suddenly, the crowd was stunned as the sky became covered in dense black bats. The one at the front was silver, confusing everyone about what species it was. Then, suddenly, the bat landed in Draco''s direction, transforming into a human with slightly pointed ears and visible canines. They stood at the center behind Draco, showing that they worked for him. But even now, this wasn''t all. "Oh, do we really have to reveal ourselves for this weak one?" Alya pouted as she walked out from the crowd. Behind her followed Clara, Adrianna, and Caesar, who stood beside Draco. And then, at that very moment¡ª "Greetings, Master." All of them knelt, including the shadows and the Volkoid. One could see the reverence they held for Draco. The entire crowd shuddered¡ªeven those from Luminari Academy. They looked at Draco with utter fear and horror. "Rise," Draco commanded. They all stood, positioning themselves behind him. "So¡­ do you still think you can defeat me?" Draco smirked as he looked at Casper with cold eyes. All Casper felt was fear and terror. Seeing the army behind Draco, he was already trembling. "KNEEL!" Draco commanded, and a vast, domineering pressure¡ªone that could not be resisted¡ªdescended upon Casper. In the blink of an eye, Casper was already on his knees, his body trembling in fear. "Honestly, you are too weak for me to kill. It''s better for my army to do it," Draco said coldly, without emotion. "But no¡­ it''s better if I kill you myself." Casper''s head snapped up the moment he heard those words, his eyes filled with astonishment, fear, and regret. He had never thought Draco would actually kill him¡ªespecially with his father standing right in front of him. And now, as regret filled him, he realized just how terribly they had underestimated Draco. "CASPER!" Deus cried out as he appeared in front of Draco, holding Casper''s corpse. Tears were falling from his eyes, but what stood out the most was his rage. Everyone could feel the intense fury radiating from him¡ªhe wanted to destroy everything along with his son. Slowly, he raised his head while cradling Casper''s lifeless body, not minding the fact that his own hands were soaked in blood. "HOW DARE YOU!" Deus roared in anger. A large influx of Originat surged through the air, the wind howled, and trees swayed violently. "SILENCE." Draco''s voice rang out, and instantly, everything stilled. The trees stood calm, and the raging influx of Originat settled. A flicker of shock passed through Deus''s rage-filled eyes as he looked at Draco in surprise. "Come back, Deus," Romans said. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone was stunned to see that Deus actually heeded Romans'' words and stepped back. The entire crowd stared at Draco in awe and disbelief, wondering how he had become this powerful. "Oh, you can stop hiding now," Draco grinned, his gaze shifting toward the forest. The revelation surprised many, though Tera and the others remained unfazed¡ªit seemed they had already sensed the presence of another party. "What keen senses you have," an unfamiliar voice echoed from the forest as a group of black-robed figures emerged. Even though their attire was similar to that of the Everett Clan and the others, subtle differences set them apart. More importantly, the aura they emitted was distinct and ominous. "I''m sure you''re related to those who call their master the Plunderer and the Sovereign," Draco smirked. "Oh, what an honor that the number one winner of the academy contest remembers us," the leader of the group said. "Oh, it''s my pleasure," Draco grinned. "You know... to eliminate your organization." The leader''s eyes narrowed at Draco''s words. "Such bold talk. I hope you don''t bring about your downfall too soon." The crowd gasped at Draco''s audacity. Did he truly believe that, even with his army, he could take on all of them? "My downfall or yours? Do you want to find out?" Draco chuckled. "Oh really? Then let''s see," the leader responded. Tension thickened between both sides. The new force had joined with the Clan''s army, standing against Draco. Romans, Deus, and Ken remained indifferent¡ªthe new force was Draco''s enemy, and that worked to their advantage. Meanwhile, the students and elders of Luminari Academy grew anxious about the battle''s outcome. Romans couldn''t suppress his curiosity any longer. "Who are you?" he asked, unable to comprehend Draco''s monstrous strength and overwhelming influence. Draco grinned. "Oh, me?" His expression turned cold as his eyes gleamed with intensity. "I¡­ AM¡­ DRACO XANDROS!" His voice echoed with unshakable dominance. "I''m sure that name should ring a bell," Draco turned to Romans. Romans'' expression twisted in shock. He wanted to deny it, but when he considered everything¡ªthe circumstances, his son''s death, and the fact that Rose was still with the man who had killed her brother¡ªhe had no choice but to accept the truth. He wasn''t the only one shaken. The entire crowd stood frozen in disbelief, especially Tera, who looked at Draco with wide-eyed astonishment. "It seems only one of us will leave here alive," Romans chuckled darkly. "ATTACK!" Chapter 241 - 241: Battling with the Enemies (2) A silver-black crow flew above the army of the clans, a deep black sun, seemingly from the Netherworld, burning behind it. "Nether Sun Manipulation." The black sun began to descend toward the army. Screams and grunts of pain resounded as people were burned by the sun''s flames. Those who were burned tried to suppress the fire, but most of them failed, watching helplessly as the flames consumed them. This caused a wave of fear to spread through the army. But it wasn''t just the crow that inflicted damage¡ªDraco''s army was mercilessly massacring the clan''s forces. The Shadow Fox stood in front of part of the army. Suddenly, the shadows of the soldiers in front of it bound them in place. The Shadow Fox grew out its nine shadow tails, which lashed out, piercing the enemies¡ªkilling some and seriously injuring others. The Night Shadow faced another section of the army. Suddenly, the soldiers turned on each other, attacking their own allies, while the Night Shadow simply watched. As for the vampires, they wasted no time biting and drinking blood¡ªnothing beats tasting it straight from the source. "Vampiric Domain: Blood Mausoleum." "Succubus Domain: Illusion Reality." "Werewolf Domain: Carnage." "Shadow Domain: Shadow Lord." As soon as these four domains descended, everything changed. The elders who were battling against the demon seats felt terror grip them. They unleashed their own domains in an attempt to defend against the demons'' overwhelming power. CLANG! BOOM! But they couldn''t hold out¡ªthe demons'' strength was far superior. The elders were sent flying through the air. The entire army''s morale plummeted. Seeing their impending doom¡ªtheir elders defeated and their comrades being slaughtered like chickens¡ªdespair took hold. Huang let out a deafening draconic roar, stunning the enemies before unleashing a torrent of fire, reducing them to ashes. With a swipe of his tail, earth-originated energy covered it, forming deadly spikes that sent the enemy soldiers flying. Some died instantly, while others were left gravely injured. TRUMP! The divine elephant released a mighty trumpet sound as it charged into the enemy army, trampling everything in its path. Attacks from the enemy barely left a scratch on it. The White Tiger roared like a king. Its strikes were precise and swift, effortlessly claiming the lives of its foes. The Night Panther moved alongside the shadow army, its Originat closely linked to theirs. Like an assassin, it emerged from the shadows of its enemies, striking them down before vanishing again. As for Anna, Draco kept her out of the battle, leaving some Volkoid for her to play with. She was still young, and though at her age she was expected to experience battle, Draco didn''t want her to go through it just yet. Deus, Romans, Ken, and the black-robed men narrowed their eyes in fury as they watched their subordinates being massacred so effortlessly. Tera, on the other hand, was stunned. He wondered where Draco had found such powerful warriors¡ªand how Alya had become involved. As the granddaughter of Dr. Shaw and a teacher at Luminari Academy, no one had realized she possessed such strength. Tera was certain even Dr. Shaw had been unaware. The energy they controlled had a dark and ominous aura¡ªsomething evident from the way the vampires were mercilessly draining the blood of their enemies. And Draco had an entire army of Volkoid as his subordinates. Volkoid, who were known as enemies of mankind. Having a few was rare, but having so many¡ªeach possessing noble bloodlines¡ªsuggested a deeper connection between Draco and the Volkoid race. After all, he had transformed into a three-colored phoenix during the contest. Even though Tera believed Draco wasn''t allied with or working for the Volkoid race, all evidence seemed to suggest otherwise¡ªexcept for one fact: he was Draco Xandros. A boy whose talent had been extracted. A mysterious figure had taken him in, and when he reappeared, he had walked out of the forest stronger than ever¡ªstrong enough to win the contest. This was the charge that would be brought against him. And this was what Deus, Romans, and Ken were planning. If they managed to kill Draco, they were certain they could escape the consequences. But they couldn''t stand idly by any longer, watching their subordinates get slaughtered. It was time for them to intervene. "Where do you think you''re going?" Draco chuckled, blocking their path. Their eyes narrowed as they watched Draco block their path. From his stance and the way he positioned himself, it was clear¡ªhe intended to take them all on alone. "Oh, young man, you plan on taking us all alone?" Ken laughed out loud. This was truly hilarious to him. "Oops, you guessed my thoughts," Draco smirked. The moment those words left his lips, their expressions turned serious, their eyes cold. What Draco was implying was that they were weak¡ªthat he could take them all on by himself. This ignited their anger. They were each leaders of hegemon powers in Calonia and even Cerulean, and now they were being underestimated and ridiculed by a mere brat? They had to kill him to erase this shame. Tera was surprised by Draco''s words. Had winning the contest gone to Draco''s head, making him this confident and arrogant? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He stepped forward, ready to assist Draco in the battle. "No worries, Vice-Chancellor Tera, I''ll take care of this." Draco stopped Tera from intervening, leaving Tera shocked. Meanwhile, Ken and the others grew even angrier¡ªDraco was belittling them. "Kid, you''re playing with fire. Since you want to die, we''ll gladly grant your wish," Deus said coldly. Draco simply chuckled. "Do you really think you can take us on by yourself?" Romans asked, his gaze ice-cold. "I''m sure of it," Draco smiled. He took a step forward. And then, something happened that shocked everyone who witnessed it. Three clones of Draco appeared. One had a silver Draconic horn, silver hair, and silver eyes. His presence was domineering, his arrogance radiating, and his pressure overwhelming. Another had three-colored flaming hair, and his eyes gleamed with the same hues. He carried himself with an air of elegance and reservation. The last one had five-colored hair, tinged with a hint of red. Looking at him felt like staring into an ocean of blood, yet in the next moment, he appeared like an ordinary human. Despite their differences, one thing remained the same¡ªeach clone had the exact same facial features as Draco. "Do you think you can beat us with these weak, trash clones?" Deus laughed out loud. At those words, the clones'' expressions turned frosty, their gazes filled with killing intent as they locked onto Deus. In a flash, Tera and the others watched in shock as the Draconic clone appeared right in front of Deus. With a devastating punch to the stomach, Deus was sent flying into the air, blood spurting from his mouth. A/N: Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. Also, check out my WSA book! Reborn as a Devouring Dragon with a System. Chapter 242 - 242: Battling with the Enemies (3) "I''m sure of it," Draco smiled. He took a step forward. And then, something happened that shocked everyone who witnessed it. Three clones of Draco appeared. One had a silver Draconic horn, silver hair, and silver eyes. His presence was domineering, his arrogance radiating, and his pressure overwhelming. Another had three-colored flaming hair, and his eyes gleamed with the same hues. He carried himself with an air of elegance and reservation. The last one had five-colored hair, tinged with a hint of red. Looking at him felt like staring into an ocean of blood, yet in the next moment, he appeared like an ordinary human. Despite their differences, one thing remained the same¡ªeach clone had the exact same facial features as Draco. "Do you think you can beat us with these weak, trash clones?" Deus laughed out loud. At those words, the clones'' expressions turned frosty, their gazes filled with killing intent as they locked onto Deus. In a flash, Tera and the others watched in shock as the Draconic clone appeared right in front of Deus. With a devastating punch to the stomach, Deus was sent flying into the air, blood spurting from his mouth. "It seems your mouth needs some discipline," the Draconic Draco chuckled as he dusted off his hands. Romans, Ken, and the black-robed man were stunned when they saw Deus sent flying. "Still a hothead," Phoenix Draco chuckled, while the Five-Colored Draco remained silent. "Oh, so, what do you say?" Draco grinned at them. They looked at Draco in shock. They had never heard of a clone being this strong, with such a devastating aura and immense strength. Romans narrowed his eyes. After inspecting his son''s corpse, he realized that his talent was gone. He assumed that due to Casper''s death and the delayed retrieval, his talent had faded away. But now, watching Draco use a familiar cloning ability¡ªthough far stronger than his son''s¡ªhis gut told him that Draco was using his son''s stolen talent. Tera observed all of this in surprise. To him, Draco was becoming more and more mysterious, an enigma. He began to wonder if Draco had a deeper motive for coming to Luminari Academy. Because why would someone as strong and defiant as Draco choose to join a half-dead academy like Luminari Academy? Shaking his head, he pushed the thought aside. Whatever Draco''s reasons were, as long as he did not harm the academy or innocent people, there was no problem. Without wasting any more time, each of the clones picked their opponent¡ªDraco chose Romans, Draconic Draco took on Deus, Phoenix Draco went after Ken, and the Five-Element Draco faced the black-robed man. Even though they were clones of Draco, they had their own thoughts and distinct auras, different from Draco himself. The battle was still raging, and Deus''s army and the rest were on the verge of being completely wiped out. Luminari Academy had not even participated. They simply watched as the slaughter and carnage unfolded. Some were confused when they saw their teacher, Alya, siding with Draco. As for Rose, Blum, and the rest, they would have loved to join the battle, but Draco had instructed them not to interfere or reveal certain things. Draconic Draco stood before Deus, who glared at him with fury. That punch had caught him off guard, leaving him unable to react in time¡ªan embarrassing moment that cost him his pride. "Draco, you''re going to regret this!" Deus roared. Draconic Draco smiled at his threat. "Then I hope you show me exactly how you''re going to make me regret it." In a flash, Draconic Draco vanished, reappearing right in front of Deus. "This won''t work again!" Deus countered, his hands coated in darkness as he struck back. Their hands clashed with force¡ªDraconic Draco remained firmly in place, while Deus was pushed back five whole steps. The power gap between them was undeniable. Draconic Draco smirked. He spread his wings wide, his silver feathers shining as they extended toward the heavens, his eyes brimming with battle intent. Suddenly, there was a shift in the air¡ªtiny glowing particles, like fireflies, appeared. This was Star Energy. They flowed toward Draconic Draco, absorbed into his body. His wings shone with a silver light. Silver octagonal Draconic scales began rapidly forming all over his body, his aura surging. Deus felt this. All Originat in the area began converging toward him, making Draconic Draco feel like the King of the Starry Sky. With a flap of his wings, he vanished. Deus reacted immediately, punching forward, sensing that Draconic Draco was coming from that direction. "Where are you punching?" Deus was shocked as he heard Draconic Draco''s voice¡ªfrom behind him. PUCHI! With a single punch, Deus was sent flying into the air. Rage filled him. A dignified head of a main clan, humiliated like this! And to make matters worse, he was being beaten by his friend''s enemy. "Descent of the Night." Suddenly, black clouds and mist spread across the battlefield, enveloping the area in darkness. It felt as if night had fallen. When Draconic Draco saw this, he let out a wild grin, looking around maniacally. Deus moved like a shadow, merging with the black mist. His figure became invisible. Silently, he closed in on Draconic Draco, his intent to kill razor-sharp. When he got close enough, he struck. "Been waiting for you." Draconic Draco laughed as he caught Deus''s attack¡ªthen delivered a powerful punch. Deus was stunned. "How did you find me?" he demanded, disbelief in his voice. Draconic Draco just smiled. "With your killing intent leaking out, how do you expect me not to find you?" Hearing this, Deus realized his mistake. Draconic Draco grinned. "I hope you can entertain me some more." Deus clenched his fists, suppressing his anger. Even though he hated to admit it, Draco''s clone was just as strong as him¡ªmaybe even stronger. He had to be careful in his attacks, or he might regret it. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was nothing he could do to bring back his son. But there was one thing he could do¡ªsend the murderer to hell to join him. Since this was revenge, there was no need to rush. An assassin waits for the right moment to strike¡ªto bring down the enemy in one fatal blow. Draconic Draco smirked. "Well, I never expected you to calm down so quickly. It seems you aren''t that dumb." Deus chuckled. "I hope you''re ready to face my wrath." Draconic Draco laughed. "Entertain me more." A/N: The event is still on! Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 243 - 243: Battling with the Enemies (4) BOOM! CLANG! The battle between Draco and his clones against Deus and the rest had begun. Draconic Draco showed signs of suppressing his opponent, Deus, but it turned out the battle was only just beginning. "Let''s deal with this quickly," Phoenix Draco said, looking at Ken. "What impudence!" Ken roared. Phoenix Draco just yawned at this, making Ken twitch in anger. "It seems I have to teach you a lesson," Ken said. With a step forward, Ken''s figure flashed, appearing beside Phoenix Draco and striking toward his left with a punch. The punch was so fast that it seemed Phoenix Draco had no way to block it. But Ken suddenly felt the force behind his punch disperse. He looked and saw Phoenix Draco had blocked it with his palm, smiling at him. "Old man, you''ll have to try harder than that." Phoenix Draco''s hair flowed in the air as he sent Ken back to where he stood before. "Let''s fight for real." Phoenix Draco took a step forward, his entire body blazing with three-colored flames¡ªhe looked as if he was born from fire. Ken chuckled when he saw this, his expression turning cold. Then suddenly, his entire body turned gold, as if he were carved from pure metal. His eyes, pupils, fingers, and nails all turned golden. He stretched his hand forward, summoning a golden sword that emitted a powerful sword aura, radiating a severing force. Both opponents took a step forward, their figures vanishing. BOOM! CLANG! Explosions and sonic booms resounded as they clashed. Ken''s sword severed all things in its path, while Phoenix Draco''s flames were undying. "Fiery Slash!" Phoenix Draco wielded a three-colored flaming feathered sword, slashing toward Ken. Multiple undying sword qi shot toward Ken. "Absolute Severing!" Ken slashed his golden sword, severing everything in its path. When both strikes collided, Ken''s Absolute Severing cut through the Fiery Slash, heading straight for Phoenix Draco. But then something unexpected happened. Even though Fiery Slash had been severed, it didn''t disperse. Like an undying bird, it reformed¡ªonce again hurtling toward Ken. Phoenix Draco''s Fiery Slash struck Ken, while Ken''s Absolute Severing struck Phoenix Draco. But something shocking occurred. CLANG! When Phoenix Draco''s Fiery Slash impacted Ken, it caused the sound of metal clashing¡ªit only managed to bruise part of Ken. As for Ken''s Absolute Severing, Phoenix Draco''s flames destroyed most of it. When it hit him, it only caused minor injuries¡ªwounds that healed within seconds. They moved again, continuing their fierce battle. "Fire Rampage!" "Metallic Apocalypse!" Both were large-area attacks, unleashing devastating destruction. Phoenix Draco''s flames spread out in a frenzied blaze, roaring uncontrollably toward Ken, burning everything in their path. Meanwhile, metal shards exploded from Ken''s body, shooting toward Phoenix Draco. As they neared him, they detonated, causing massive catastrophic explosions of Metal Originat. Those watching the battle were in shock. Even those still fighting momentarily paused, turning to witness the devastation. "What massive Originat attacks!" someone muttered as they saw the scale of destruction unleashed by Ken and Phoenix Draco. Both attacks clashed, triggering a massive explosion that sent shockwaves across the battlefield. Meanwhile... The black-robed man and Five Colored Draco stood side by side. "I''m surprised that such a clone exists¡ªso perfect, possessing the talent and strength of the host," the black-robed man said in astonishment as he looked at Five Colored Draco. He then removed his hood, revealing the face of a young man. Five Colored Draco, who had maintained his silence, raised his eyebrows in surprise. "My name is Orion," the young man said. "Your sovereign dares to call himself the Plunderer. Your organization will face our wrath, and we will kill your sovereign," Five Colored Draco spoke for the first time, his cold expression unwavering. When Orion heard this, his face darkened, but he responded with a strange smile. "Such confidence you have," Orion chuckled. "I wonder if you''ll still be alive when our organization takes over Cerulean." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh?" Five Colored Draco raised his eyebrows. He stretched his hand forward, and all five elemental Originats flowed toward him¡ªFire, Wood, Earth, Water, and Metal. These forces gathered in his outstretched hand. Then, suddenly, a five-colored beam of light formed and shot toward Orion. Orion was caught off guard but quickly reacted, stretching his hand forward. A deep greenish-purple energy formed a shield around him¡ªit resembled the shell of a scorpion. This barrier successfully blocked Five Colored Draco''s attack. "Well, that was fast. Are you in a rush? You know, we can discuss things," Orion said. "Meaningless talk," Five Colored Draco replied coldly as a five-colored sword materialized in his other hand. He slashed at Orion, who dodged while laughing. However, as Five Colored Draco continued his strikes, they seemed to be getting weaker instead of stronger. Orion''s malicious smile widened. "Oh, are you feeling a bit weak?" He let out a laugh. "Welcome to my world¡ªwhere poison does its job." Orion laughed even more. "You''ve been poisoned. Normally, it wouldn''t act this quickly, but by using your Originat, you''re accelerating its effects," Orion said mockingly. "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt. Your body will just start to stiffen. Then, you''ll begin vomiting your organs, one by one, until there''s nothing left. And then, you''ll die. Aren''t I merciful?" Orion smiled. The crowd watched in shock as Five Colored Draco''s strength seemed to wane. Could this clone actually lose? Tera, observing the fight, could hear their conversation. When he heard what would happen to Five Colored Draco, he felt a bit worried. He was also confused¡ªwhen had Orion managed to poison him? He glanced at the other clones, who were easily handling their opponents. But alas, for the Five Colored Draco, it seemed he was doomed. "Let''s begin the countdown," Orion announced. "In 20 seconds, you''ll start vomiting. You can''t block the effects of my poison. Don''t forget that." "I want to ask¡ªwhen did you poison me?" Five Colored Draco questioned. "Oh, before the battle even began. I''m sure you never saw it coming," Orion laughed out loud, looking at him smugly. Tera sighed at Orion''s underhanded tactics¡ªpoisoning his opponents. "3..." "2..." "1..." "Now, you''ll start vomiting your organs," Orion grinned. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire But as a few moments passed, Five Colored Draco showed no signs of vomiting. "What... happened?" Orion''s expression turned serious. Then, suddenly, Five Colored Draco burst into laughter. His eyes gleamed with a massacre-red light as he let out a savage grin. "For your information¡ªI''m immune to poison." A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 244 - 244: Battling with the Enemies (5) "Welcome to my world¡ªwhere poison does its job." Orion laughed even more. "You''ve been poisoned. Normally, it wouldn''t act this quickly, but by using your Originat, you''re accelerating its effects," Orion said mockingly. "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt. Your body will just start to stiffen. Then, you''ll begin vomiting your organs, one by one, until there''s nothing left. And then, you''ll die. Aren''t I merciful?" Orion smiled. The crowd watched in shock as Five Colored Draco''s strength seemed to wane. Could this clone actually lose? Tera, observing the fight, could hear their conversation. When he heard what would happen to Five Colored Draco, he felt a bit worried. He was also confused¡ªwhen had Orion managed to poison him? He glanced at the other clones, who were easily handling their opponents. But alas, for the Five Colored Draco, it seemed he was doomed. "Let''s begin the countdown," Orion announced. "In 20 seconds, you''ll start vomiting. You can''t block the effects of my poison. Don''t forget that." "I want to ask¡ªwhen did you poison me?" Five Colored Draco questioned. "Oh, before the battle even began. I''m sure you never saw it coming," Orion laughed out loud, looking at him smugly. Tera sighed at Orion''s underhanded tactics¡ªpoisoning his opponents. "3..." "2..." "1..." "Now, you''ll start vomiting your organs," Orion grinned. But as a few moments passed, Five Colored Draco showed no signs of vomiting. "What... happened?" Orion''s expression turned serious. Then, suddenly, Five Colored Draco burst into laughter. His eyes gleamed with a massacre-red light as he let out a savage grin. "For your information¡ªI''m immune to poison." Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire With a flash, Five Colored Draco disappeared, appearing in front of Orion with a savage grin. With a full-powered punch, he struck Orion, who wasn''t expecting this and was in shock that his poison didn''t work on Five Colored Draco. Orion''s figure was sent flying into the air, spitting out mouthfuls of blood while watching Five Colored Draco with his savage grin. Everyone who watched this was shocked by the counterattack from Five Colored Draco. He didn''t stop there. A beam of five-colored Originat formed at the tip of his left middle finger, sending it towards Orion. Orion regained his composure when he saw the attack coming. He stretched his hands forward, and a black scorpion shell formed in front of him. As the beam of energy clashed with Orion''s shield, he was surprised to find himself taking several steps back mid-air, almost losing his balance. And this wasn''t all¡ªhis scorpion shield was getting pierced by the beam of light. He knew he had to act quickly. Suddenly, the crowd was surprised when they saw another shield form, this one made of sand. The sand shield successfully blocked the attack, but something surprising happened when Orion looked and didn''t see Five Colored Draco''s figure. Suddenly, he felt a change in the air to his right. Without wasting any time, he quickly formed a sand shield, but whatever struck him caused him to take a few steps back. After balancing himself, he realized his suspicion was correct¡ªit was Five Colored Draco who had struck him. But looking at his fist, Orion was surprised to see that it was covered in five-colored hues and Originat. "Five-Element Dragon!" Five Colored Draco called out. A five-colored dragon appeared behind him, roaring toward the heavens. Everyone was familiar with it, but its grandeur never failed to amaze them. Orion snorted when he saw this. He quickly moved his hands, performing some hand seals. "Black Scorpion Descent!" A large scorpion appeared behind Orion, its tail spread wide, and its stinger sending shivers down one''s spine. The scorpion rose up and struck toward the Five-Colored Dragon, and both began to fight each other. Neither Orion nor Five Colored Draco stood idly by. They moved and began to attack one another. BOOM! CLANG! The battle below came to a halt as everyone began watching their masters fight against their enemies. \\\\ "It seems they are taking care of the job," Draco said as he watched the battle between his clones. He would say he was impressed¡ªdespite their different personalities, they still shared that valiant attitude. He also admired how they allowed their enemies to reveal their strength before attacking. Romans, who stood opposite him, furrowed his brow while watching how Draco''s clones were handling the enemies. Could they not tackle Draco''s clones? If this news got out, how would they maintain their reputation that one person was able to take them all on at once? He and Draco hadn''t fought yet, but he continued to watch the battle unfold. "I would say I am surprised, Draco Xandros. How are you still alive? I thought you were known to be dead," Romans said with a smile. When Draco heard him, he chuckled. "Maybe the heavens decided to have mercy on me and allow me to exact my revenge." "Oh, the heavens? Pfft. Have you joined the Volkoid against us? A spy for them?" Romans asked. Draco just grinned at his words. "Well, I don''t know. You can think of whatever scenario you want it to be." When Romans heard Draco''s reply, he felt angry. He had been trying to talk to Draco, hoping to extract some information from him, but Draco kept his mouth shut, refusing to reveal anything. "You dared to kill my son, and you have violated the law by working together with the Volkoid. As the Head of the Everett Clan, I am here to exterminate and purge you, criminal!" Romans declared righteously. "I think you mean the Acting Head," Draco emphasized. "Also, I don''t give a f*ck about what you think." Romans'' expression turned stiff when he heard Draco''s words, his eyes filled with killing intent. "Also, what will people say when they hear that an acting clan head extracted the talent of an innocent one?" Draco grinned. "Though I must say, I''m quite surprised by where you got the energy and Originat to extract one''s talent," Draco added. He was genuinely curious about how Romans had managed to extract his talent. He knew Damien didn''t have access to such an ability¡ªonly Romans did. As far as he knew, his Plundering Talent was the only one capable of doing such a thing. It was what made him unique. But witnessing this now, he felt intrigued. Romans remained silent, his lips pressed together as he stared at Draco with murderous intent. "I guess I''ll just have to force it out of you." "Enough talking. Let''s fight!" Draco said. A/N: Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. Please note for Quest No. 1, this applies every week. If the book maintains its position in the Top 100, then three chapters will be released every three days in a week. For Quests No. 2 and 3, the rewards will take effect at the end of the month. This means if the book ranks in the Top 50 or Top 10, the next month will follow with the reward structure. Currently, we are ranked #114 in the Golden Ticket Rankings¡ªcontinue supporting this author! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Also, check out my WSA book! Reborn as a Devouring Dragon with a System. Chapter 245 - 245: Battling with the Enemies (6) "I guess I''ll just have to force it out of you." "Enough talking. Let''s fight!" Draco said. With a step forward, Draco disappeared. At the same time, Romans vanished as well¡ªtheir battle had begun. CLANG! BOOM! They exchanged blows, fists and legs colliding at high speed. Sonic booms echoed through the air, and the surrounding forest was being torn apart, battle scars marking the entire area. Within minutes, they had exchanged nearly a thousand blows. "I wonder if you were hiding your strength during the contest, because this power is close to your peak." Romans grinned, eyeing Draco, who simply smiled. Romans scrutinized Draco carefully. In his eyes, Draco was becoming more and more of a mystery. His immense strength, the army behind him, his transformation¡ªRomans had no idea how Draco had gained such power, and greed began to swell in his heart. Once again, they resumed their battle, striking at each other with fists and kicks, locked in a stalemate. The crowd, who had initially been watching Draco''s clones fight, gradually shifted their attention to the duel, as the shockwaves from their clash became impossible to ignore. It was common knowledge that a clone could never surpass its original, but what they didn''t realize was that Draco''s situation was different. "Your clones are about to be defeated," Romans said, taking a quick glance at the ongoing battle. Draco chuckled. "If you were talking about me, then I might consider that a possibility. But my clones? It''s hilarious that you think they could be defeated." Romans was taken aback by Draco''s unwavering confidence. What makes him so sure about his clones? What he didn''t know was the unique nature of Draco''s Cloning Ability. Each clone gained a 20% boost in speed and strength. Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire To Draco, this was a game-changer. With stats already over 4000, an extra 20% meant an increase of nearly 800 in power and speed¡ªmaking his clones devastatingly strong. They continued their battle, trading fierce blows. Trees were uprooted and shattered, eventually clearing the battlefield into an open space. "It''s time to spice things up a little," Romans chuckled. Suddenly, an immense surge of Originat energy flooded the battlefield. His aura expanded dramatically as a seven-tailed, dark-green fox materialized behind him. His power skyrocketed. Rose, who had been watching, widened her eyes in shock. She recognized this ability. A single tear slipped down her cheek before her gaze turned cold. She stared at her so-called father with nothing but disdain. Draco raised an eyebrow in surprise. He knew that males in the Everett Clan couldn''t awaken a fox ability. He had also heard rumors that Romans wasn''t originally from the clan¡ªhe had married into it. Seeing Romans use this power led Draco to only one conclusion. "I never thought you were so vile that you would harm your own wife. No wonder you felt no remorse when you did the same to me," Draco said coldly. Romans snorted, shifting his gaze to the onlookers. Some were confused, while others had already pieced together the truth. "It seems I don''t need to hold back when killing you." Draco stretched out his hand. ROAR! A deafening, kingly roar echoed through the battlefield. Behind Draco, a majestic white tiger with golden stripes appeared. The word "KING" was etched into its forehead. Without hesitation, the tiger fused with him. Romans, seeing this, made his move. The Seven-Tailed Dark-Green Fox behind him merged into his body. His hair turned white, making his thirty-year-old face look more refined. Dark-green fox fur spread over his skin, and seven long tails emerged from his tailbone. Draco''s transformation was just as striking. His physique grew larger, his body now covered in white fur with golden stripes. A golden streak ran across his face, and his hair turned completely white. His eyes gleamed gold, but deep within them, a red hue burned¡ªa manifestation of pure massacre. A tiger tail extended from his back. His aura exploded, raw power radiating from him. Yet, even amidst his transformation, his handsomeness and charm remained untouched. Romans raised his hands. Immediately, wind Originat swirled around him, forming a curved, spinning sphere of condensed wind energy with a sharp, piercing aura. In a flash, he appeared before Draco and struck. Draco sensed the attack. He felt something welling up inside his throat. He opened his mouth¡ª ROAR! A thunderous, kingly tiger roar erupted from Draco, stunning Romans in place. The spinning green sphere shattered instantly. Seizing the opportunity, Draco grabbed the frozen Romans, lifted him into the air, and slammed him into the ground. CRACK! The ground caved slightly from the impact. Romans coughed up blood, the intense pain snapping him back to reality. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Draco didn''t stop. He raised his right fist, preparing another devastating strike. Romans, realizing the danger, quickly dodged at the last second. Draco''s fist crashed into the ground, unleashing a shockwave that tore through the battlefield. Draco looked up at Romans, who had reappeared a short distance away, a grin spreading across his face. "It seems I underestimated you," Romans said coldly. "Wind Apocalypse!" Romans cried out as the entire area around him and Draco became filled with sharp, curved wind slashes, each radiating a deadly aura. The crowd watched in shock, some even shivering from the sheer intensity of the attack. The skill''s aura was simply overwhelming. Tera, observing from the sidelines, was also puzzled. Where did Draco acquire such a powerful Volkoid bloodline? First Dragon, then Phoenix, and now Tiger? He was beginning to wonder who Draco really was. When they had investigated his background back then, all they found was that he was an orphan¡ªwith a completely clean record. That was the reason they had accepted him into Luminari Academy. Every student underwent thorough background checks to prevent any potential threats that could lead to the academy''s downfall. Now, however, Tera was starting to question Draco''s origins. At the same time, he silently thanked his luck that Draco had joined their academy rather than any other faction. Draco watched as the Wind Apocalypse attack approached. He calmly stretched his hands forward, his nails growing sharp and increasing in size. Romans waved his hand, sending the curved wind slashes hurtling toward Draco. To the spectators, time seemed to slow. The attack closed in, yet Draco showed no signs of defending himself. CLANG! CLANG! The crowd gasped as Draco suddenly moved at an unmatched speed. The sound of metal clashing echoed through the battlefield. Draco''s movements were fluid¡ªhe effortlessly defended against thousands of curved wind slashes using nothing but his tiger claws. Some spectators'' jaws dropped at the sight. Not only was Draco blocking the attacks with ease, but he wasn''t even sweating. This left many in the crowd questioning just what kind of monster he was. Even Tera was stunned. He had never expected Draco to counter the attack so effortlessly. The more he watched, the more shocked he became. Romans, seeing this, was equally astonished. He had never imagined Draco would withstand his attack so easily. But he refused to accept it. "Wind Apocalypse!" He launched even more wind slashes, their numbers multiplying. Yet, the shocking thing was that Draco still defended against them just as effortlessly. The crowd felt pure astonishment. Romans furrowed his brows as he observed Draco. Never in his wildest dreams had he expected that the "cockroach" he once thought he could crush so easily had now turned into a raging tiger. Draco yawned. "If this is all you have, then I wonder what gives you the right to be the acting head of the Everett Clan." "You''re just weak." Romans'' expression darkened instantly. The word "weak" triggered something in him. His face twisted with rage as he glared at Draco. Suddenly, he let out a deafening roar, releasing a massive surge of Originat. His body exuded a dark-green aura, its oppressive presence suffocating. "I am NOT weak!" "Mystic Darkness!" A wave of ominous energy burst forth. It felt as if the entire world had been swallowed by darkness. Draco''s surroundings turned pitch black, as if night had descended upon reality itself. And then, in the midst of the abyss¡ªhe saw something truly shocking. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation! Let''s not also forget about the Golden Ticket Event. Chapter 246 - 246: Battling with the Enemies (7) "Alas, the main body is releasing his strength. I guess we are free to do so." Draconic Draco chuckled, feeling the surge of energy and Originat from the battle between Draco and Romans. It wasn''t just him¡ªthe others felt it too, making them smile as they looked at their opponents. Both Deus and Draconic Draco continued their battle. Explosions and sonic booms resounded through the air. "I thought you were going to entertain me. This battle isn''t getting serious¡ªI''m feeling a bit bored," Draconic Draco said. Deus looked at him coldly. His eyes began to darken, turning into the night itself. His entire being radiated an aura of pure darkness. "Night Dharma!" Deus called out. Suddenly, the sky turned black as night descended upon the battlefield. Ominous thunder crackled, and howling winds swept through the area. Behind Deus, a dark-armored idol emerged. Its very breath was night itself¡ªa towering, ominous statue wrapped in shadows. Draconic Draco, upon seeing this, grinned with battle intent. Taking a step forward, a burst of Draconic Originat erupted from him. A giant silvery-white dragon materialized behind him, roaring toward the sky. Its roar echoed through the primal ages. The crowd was shaken by the roar, their attention locked on the battle between Draconic Draco and Deus. They were stunned¡ªon one side stood the Night Dharma, and on the other, the Silver Dragon. Their auras continued to rise, clashing against one another as their Originat flared violently. Tera, observing from the sidelines, was shocked. He recognized the technique Deus was using¡ªit was the ultimate skill of the Night Clan, one that only those of the royal bloodline, directly related to the head of the clan, could access. He never expected Deus to reveal this power so soon. His gaze shifted to Draconic Draco, who was looking at the Night Dharma with a smile. Suddenly, the silvery-white dragon behind Draconic Draco fused with him. An immense surge of silver-white Originat erupted from his body, forming a shell-like aura around him. Draconic Draco''s strength had increased dramatically. Though there weren''t many changes to his appearance, his horns had grown taller and sharper, and his scales shimmered like stars. Most notably, he looked more like a dragon than before. Every time he breathed, hot air escaped his mouth, as if he were exhaling pure energy. ROAR! Draconic Draco roared toward the heavens. And then¡ª BOOM! The massive armored Night Dharma moved, its giant fist shooting toward Draconic Draco with incredible force. Draconic Draco didn''t flinch. Instead, he raised his own fist, a grin forming on his face. The two fists collided. CRACK! BOOM! The moment they clashed, the earth cracked beneath them, rocks launching into the sky. For a brief second, it felt as if time itself had stopped. Then¡ªBANG! A shockwave erupted, pulverizing the debris that had risen from the impact. The crowd had already moved far away, sensing the sheer power radiating from their battle. "Awesome!" Draconic Draco laughed. The Night Dharma struck again, sending another powerful punch toward Draconic Draco. Draconic Draco responded in kind, throwing his fist forward. However, this time, something was different¡ªthe Night Dharma''s other fist was already moving toward him from the side. The first punch was a distraction. Draconic Draco hadn''t noticed the second attack until it was almost upon him. But when he did, he grinned. His body still emitted silver-white Originat, pulsing with energy. At the last second¡ª His figure flashed. The Night Dharma''s fist swung through empty air. Draconic Draco had vanished. He reappeared above the Night Dharma, his eyes flashing with excitement. "ROAR!" He unleashed a battle cry as he threw a powerful punch toward the Night Dharma''s head. Deus snorted, quickly raising his hands to form a shield, blocking the attack. Yes¡ªDeus wasn''t just summoning the Night Dharma. He was controlling it directly. Whenever he attacked, the Night Dharma attacked. Whenever he threw a fist forward, the Night Dharma did the same. The battle continued, their clashes sending shockwaves that shattered the earth around them. The force of their blows turned the battlefield into dust, the ground itself trembling under their power. Then, after a final clash, both fighters separated, stepping back from one another. Suddenly¡ª Draconic Draco grinned. He spread his wings wide, lifting his gaze to the sky. "Meteor Shower" Suddenly, stars began to fall from the sky, forming a shower of meteors that plummeted toward Deus and the Night Dharma''s location. The formation that had been used to block the sound of battle was completely destroyed by the impact of the meteors. The citizens of Cerulean were startled, confused by the sudden appearance of multiple meteors descending from the heavens. Their confusion turned to shock when they realized that all the meteors were converging on a single location. Some of the more knowledgeable individuals quickly understood that this was no natural event¡ªit was caused by someone''s power. They felt a sense of unease, while others debated whether they should investigate further. The crowd watching the battle was astonished. Seeing such a large-scale meteor summoning technique was beyond anything they had expected. None of them had imagined that a clone would be capable of pulling off such an overwhelming attack. Deus turned his gaze toward the incoming flaming meteors, watching as they surrounded him from all sides, leaving him with no room to escape. His eyes flickered toward Draconic Draco, who stood in the distance, grinning. Deus, however, simply chuckled in response. Then, he slowly stretched his hands forward, as if gripping an invisible sword. At the same time, the Night Dharma mirrored his movements, leaving the onlookers confused. Suddenly¡ª A massive sheathed sword materialized in the Night Dharma''s hands. Everyone who was familiar with the Night Clan was left utterly shocked. The Night Clan was known for its ways of assassination¡ªstealth, precision, and silent kills. But wielding a sword? This was unheard of. The Night Dharma then unsheathed the sword. And in the blink of an eye¡ª It vanished. Yet Deus remained in place, still standing with his hands positioned as if holding a sword. Then, as if guided by an unseen force, he smoothly raised his arm and slashed downward. A moment later¡ª The Night Dharma reappeared, standing beside one of the descending meteors. With a single precise slash, the massive rock was cleaved in half. The crowd gasped in disbelief. But the Night Dharma didn''t stop there. It continued to move, slashing through meteor after meteor, cutting them down with effortless precision. By the time it was done¡ª There was nothing left of the Meteor Shower. A/N: The events are still on! Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 247 - 247: Battling with the Enemies (8) The crowd was shocked as they watched the Night Dharma neatly slash through the meteors, cutting them apart with precision. Draconic Draco was surprised for a moment before he smiled. "Now things are getting fun." The Night Dharma didn''t stop after finishing off the meteors. It appeared in front of Draconic Draco, slashing downward with its sword. Draconic Draco grinned, raising his palm forward to defend against the attack. The sword impacted his hand, but instead of being cut, he clamped the blade between his fingers, stopping it in place. The crowd watched in amazement¡ªhow was he able to stop such an attack with just his bare hands? Then, suddenly, Draconic Draco''s expression changed. He felt a powerful surge of energy traveling through the sword, striking him directly. Bit by bit, he began to stagger backward, struggling against the force. Then¡ª BOOM! The energy finally overpowered him, sending him flying backward and leaving a deep dent in the ground upon impact. The crowd watched in disbelief¡ªDraconic Draco was actually being pushed back. Then, suddenly, he reappeared in the sky, rolling his shoulders and stretching his muscles. CRACK! He casually snapped his bones back into place, as if he was just warming up. Then¡ª SWOOSH! He vanished. A split second later, he appeared right in front of the Night Dharma. Everyone was stunned by his speed¡ªhe was even faster than before! Deus had no time to think¡ªinstinctively, he threw a punch forward, trying to stop whatever attack was coming. And then something shocking happened. The crowd gasped. Deus himself was left speechless. Draconic Draco had effortlessly caught the Night Dharma''s punch. Then, to everyone''s disbelief¡ª He lifted the entire Night Dharma into the air! With a mighty roar, Draconic Draco hurled it toward the ground. BOOM! A massive explosion erupted as the impact shook the battlefield, sending dust and debris flying in all directions. A deep crater was left behind. Meanwhile, Deus coughed up a mouthful of blood, his face pale with horror. He couldn''t believe it. What kind of monstrous strength was this?! Draconic Draco didn''t stop. He rushed forward and began unleashing a flurry of punches, each strike causing sonic booms that shook the ground and sent shockwaves through the battlefield. The Night Dharma was taking a relentless beating, its form cracking under the pressure. This continued for several minutes. The crowd watched in stunned silence as Deus spat out more and more blood with each blow. Tera stared at Draconic Draco in shock and astonishment. His punches might have looked ordinary, but the power behind them was anything but. It was as if he had fused his domain with his very being, his control over his Originat energy was absolute. Then, everything stopped. The crowd held its breath, watching the aftermath of the battle. A massive pit had been formed by Draconic Draco''s fists. As for the Night Dharma¡ª It was in pieces. Its body was shattered, completely demolished by Draconic Draco''s relentless assault. Then, Draconic Draco stepped out of the crater. But he wasn''t done yet. With a powerful flap of his silver draconic wings, he took to the sky once again. Then¡ª SWOOSH! He dived toward the remains of the Night Dharma, slashing at it over and over, breaking it down even further. Realizing the danger, Deus quickly recalled the remains of the Night Dharma before it could be completely destroyed. He then turned his gaze toward Draconic Draco, his eyes filled with cold fury. Then¡ª A flash of cold light. Suddenly, the Night Dharma began to break down¡ªbut it wasn''t being destroyed. Instead¡ª It was fusing with Deus. The crowd gasped in shock as they watched Deus''s form begin to change. When the fusion was complete¡ª Deus stood before them, transformed. His appearance had merged with the Night Dharma itself, as if its armor had wrapped around his body, amplifying his strength. His aura surged to new heights. And then¡ª The same sword reappeared in front of him. Deus gripped it firmly and took his stance. At that moment¡ª He was no longer just Deus. He was the embodiment of Night itself. When Tera saw this, he sighed deeply, observing the form Deus had taken and the aura he was emitting. At that moment, he understood what was happening. LAW! The next realm after Intent Domain¡ªyou couldn''t call yourself one of the strongest in Cerulean if you didn''t possess it. It was the minimum requirement. Looking at Draconic Draco, Tera wondered¡ªhad he mastered a Law? Even a single one? If not, it would be difficult for him to stand against Deus in battle. When Draconic Draco saw the aura Deus was exuding, for the first time, his expression turned serious. He calmed himself down. It no longer felt like he was looking at Deus¡ª Instead, he felt as though he was staring into the very essence of Night itself. It was as if Deus no longer existed. All he could see was darkness. Not a man, but the embodiment of the Night. Then¡ª In the blink of an eye¡ªDeus vanished. A moment later, Draconic Draco felt an unimaginable force strike him, sending him flying backward. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Before he could steady himself in midair, he was bombarded by a flurry of punches. Shock and astonishment filled him. What was happening?! Why couldn''t he sense Deus at all?! All he felt was nothingness. Watching Draconic Draco struggle, Tera shook his head. He had expected this outcome. Only those with special eyes or control over the power of Law could perceive Deus''s movements. To cultivate Law was the first true step toward forging one''s own Dao. At this moment, Deus was in perfect sync with the Heavenly Dao¡ª For all Laws originated from it. BOOM! Draconic Draco''s body crashed into the ground, forming a deep crater. Lying in the pit, all he could feel was pain. A strong energy, something that felt akin to the Heavenly Dao itself, was trying to tear his body apart. Then¡ª "Plunder!" Ding! [Host''s comprehension of Law is too low to plunder this.] Hearing this, Draconic Draco sighed. He had truly underestimated the head of a clan. There was a reason they were chosen as leaders¡ª A reason their clans remained powerful under their rule. But that didn''t diminish his fighting spirit. He still wanted to fight. Maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªhe could learn something. Why was Deus this fast? Draconic Draco flew out of the pit¡ª But the moment he re-emerged, he was immediately punched again. Up. Down. Again. And again. His entire body throbbed with pain. His Draconic scales cracked and broke apart. Then¡ª "Idiot! Use your eyes to look at him!" Xylara''s voice rang out in his mind. One might wonder¡ªhow was she able to communicate with him? The answer was simple¡ª They were all from Draco. An extension of him. Meaning¡ª They all had access to the system. Even Spirits could communicate with them. The moment Xylara spoke, something clicked in Draconic Draco''s mind. He didn''t know how, but he focused. His Originat surged into his eyes. What he didn''t realize was that runes began to appear within them. They shone with a silvery light, resembling a galaxy of stars. And then¡ª He saw him. For the first time¡ª He could see Deus''s movements clearly. Then, a name surfaced in his mind¡ª "Starry Draconic Eyes." That was it. His new power. Then¡ª He moved. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draconic Draco rushed toward Deus¡ª But even though he could see him, his speed still couldn''t keep up. As a result¡ª He was still being beaten down, though not as severely as before. The battle continued¡ª Deus suppressed him relentlessly. Then¡ª "It''s time to avenge my son." Deus''s voice was cold. "And to show all of Cerulean that the heads of a Main Clan cannot be provoked." Draconic Draco chuckled, wiping blood from his lips. "I don''t think so." Then¡ªhe sighed. This left him with only one choice. If he wanted to stand against Deus¡ª Then¡ª ROAR!! Chapter 248 - 248: Battling with the Enemies (9) "The main body has released most of his strength. I guess I can''t keep waiting any longer," Phoenix Draco said, looking in the direction where Draco and Roman''s battle was taking place. Ken snorted when he heard this. Also looking at where their battle was happening, he could feel the energy they emitted. Ken took a step forward. "Metal Apocalypse." Metal shards rose and attacked Phoenix Draco, their momentum overwhelming and unstoppable. Phoenix Draco spread his three-colored phoenix wings. "Fiery Slash!" A sword slash, resembling a feather, shot toward Ken as both of their attacks clashed, destroying each other. Both opponents locked eyes, their gazes unyielding. Then Ken''s body began to shine with a golden light, his form resembling metal itself. With a step forward, he disappeared and reappeared in front of Phoenix Draco. "Ironclad Fist!" His fist shone with golden light, as if armor had encased his hands. He threw a punch at Phoenix Draco. Phoenix Draco could feel the force behind it. His arms became coated in his three-colored flames as he raised them to defend himself. Both attacks collided, shaking the sky. The shockwave of their clash cracked the ground below, leaving onlookers stunned. When they looked at both combatants, they were surprised¡ªneither had taken any damage. Ken didn''t stop there. He moved so fast that to the onlookers, it seemed like there were three of him. He punched Phoenix Draco again. The ground caved in further, cracks spread everywhere, trees shattered¡ªturning the entire area into an open battlefield. This continued. Ken unleashed a relentless barrage of punches, but despite the rapid blows, Phoenix Draco had not taken a single step back. He remained in the same position. The only difference? His clothes had been completely destroyed, revealing his well-toned body¡ªa sight that would make any girl scream. Behind him, the ground had fully caved in. "That''s enough." Phoenix Draco could no longer tolerate it. He roared as he punched forward. Both fighters were forced three steps backward mid-air. Phoenix Draco snorted. "Playtime is over." As he spoke, a massive surge of Originat was released. Three-colored Originat burst from his body, forming a protective shell around him. CHIRP! A phoenix''s cry echoed through the battlefield as Phoenix Draco''s eyes turned stark three-colored, flames burning within them. The onlookers watched in awe as his aura skyrocketed. The wind howled, and the broken trees trembled as if bowing before him. Ken narrowed his eyes. He could feel Phoenix Draco''s increasing strength. "Let''s see if you can stop this." Phoenix Draco raised his index finger to the sky. Instantly, all surrounding Originat began flowing toward him. One might expect that only the Flame Originat was being drawn in¡ªbut no. All Originat in the area was being pulled toward him. And as they reached Phoenix Draco, they converted into Flame Originat. It was a domineering display of power¡ªabsolute control over Originat itself. The spectators watched in shock as the gathered Originat formed a small fireball, which then expanded¡ªgrowing larger and larger until it reached the size of a meteor. Everyone felt it. The environment changed. The heat became suffocating, as if they had been transported into the heart of a volcano. Tera fixed his gaze on the flaming meteor, his expression turning grim. He could feel the immense power within it. What kind of monster was Draco, if even his clones were this powerful? Ken clenched his fists. He wanted to interrupt Phoenix Draco before he could fully form the attack. But if he charged recklessly, he''d be walking into a trap, making it even easier for Phoenix Draco to strike him down. The massive flame ball hovered above Phoenix Draco''s tiny index finger¡ªa sight that left the crowd stunned once more. "Like I said," Phoenix Draco smirked. "Let''s see if you can stop this." Phoenix Draco sent the attack toward Ken. Everywhere around them caught fire¡ªit felt as if hellfire had descended. A pure red flaming ball hurtled toward Ken. The citizens of Cerulean, who were close to the battle, felt the air grow unbearably hot. They felt suffocated. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crowd watching from a distance quickly backed away again, as the fireball''s range had reached their previous location. The fireball moved¡ªit looked slow, yet it was incredibly fast. Ken''s eyes steeled as he watched it approach. He couldn''t dodge it. His only option was to defend. "Adamantine Golden Body!" Ken roared as his body enlarged slightly. His skin became harder than metal as he braced himself. It was a shocking sight¡ªan old man''s face turning golden, his aura fierce and sharp, like the edge of the sharpest blade. The fireball finally struck him. A deafening explosion rang out as smaller fireballs scattered from the impact, like a volcano erupting. The crowd quickly retreated, but some were still caught in the explosion, the smaller fireballs striking them. Tera, seeing this, rushed to protect the students, shielding them from the flames while also tending to those who were injured. Meanwhile, Phoenix Draco remained in the same position, watching the spot where Ken had taken the full force of the fireball. Even though the flames touched him, Phoenix Draco showed no signs of injury. In fact, it seemed as if the fire was replenishing his energy and Originat. Tera, Phoenix Draco, and the onlookers all turned their attention to the impact site, waiting to see if Ken had survived. Tera was certain that a fireball of this magnitude wouldn''t be enough to kill Ken. But as for whether he was injured? That was another question entirely. As the flames finally began to subside, the ground still burned with red fire. A massive pit lay before them, its depths unknown, burning like an abyss. At the very center of it, a piercing golden light shone through. And when it was revealed, it was Ken¡ªstill standing, still in one piece. His top clothing had been burned away. Despite his age, his body remained well-toned. With a flash of golden light, he appeared above the abyss, his eyes glowing with gold as he stared coldly at Phoenix Draco. Phoenix Draco chuckled at the sight. A smile spread across his face. It seemed he had expected Ken to survive¡ªbut even so, he was surprised. Ken''s injuries were nothing more than scratches and surface burns¡ªutterly insignificant. "It seems we can take this to the next level," Phoenix Draco grinned. A/N: Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. Please note for Quest No. 1, this applies every week. If the book maintains its position in the Top 100, then three chapters will be released every three days in a week. For Quests No. 2 and 3, the rewards will take effect at the end of the month. This means if the book ranks in the Top 50 or Top 10, the next month will follow with the reward structure. Currently, we are ranked #123 in the Golden Ticket Rankings¡ªcontinue supporting this author! Also, check out my WSA book! Reborn as a Devouring Dragon with a System. Chapter 249 - 249: Battling with the Enemies (10) "It seems we can take this to the next level," Phoenix Draco said with a grin. Originat began to flow once again as Phoenix Draco raised his index finger. But this time, Ken didn''t just stand by and watch¡ªhe moved, striking toward Phoenix Draco. However, Phoenix Draco didn''t counter. Instead, he began dodging, moving up and down, effortlessly avoiding Ken''s strikes. "You can''t catch me or touch me," Phoenix Draco taunted. Ken sighed, realizing the problem. As a phoenix, one of Phoenix Draco''s greatest strengths was flight. Chasing him down and catching him wasn''t going to happen. Ken stopped his pursuit, watching carefully as Phoenix Draco prepared his attack. He would just have to defend against it once again. Suddenly, the crowd watched as a three-colored flaming ball formed once more. The spectators were surprised¡ªPhoenix Draco was using the same attack as before. But then, something changed. The three-colored flaming ball grew in size, its heat even more devastating than before. A phoenix''s cry echoed through the battlefield, sending shivers down the spines of those watching. It felt as if the apocalypse was descending. This fireball was far larger than the previous one. But then, something unexpected happened. Phoenix Draco didn''t send the attack toward Ken. Instead, to everyone''s shock, the massive fireball began to shrink¡ªgetting smaller and smaller¡ªuntil it took the form of a tiny three-colored flaming phoenix. Tera''s eyes widened in shock. "He compressed that much Originat so effortlessly¡­?" Such a feat was no simple task. To perfectly refine and condense that much energy without losing control required immense talent and mastery over fire. Tera looked at Phoenix Draco in awe. To achieve this, one had to be favored by fire itself and undergo countless hours of training. Ken''s instincts screamed at him. His hair stood on end. His body went rigid. He could smell death. And then¡ªPhoenix Draco released the small phoenix. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The tiny flame bird chirped as it streaked toward Ken with terrifying speed. Ken couldn''t afford to just stand there. "Metal Apocalypse!" "Metal Slash!" He unleashed countless attacks, sending metal slashes hurtling toward the phoenix. But nothing worked. The flaming phoenix remained unharmed, still locked onto him. "Adamantine Golden Body!" Ken roared, activating his defensive skill once again. BOOM!!!!! A resounding explosion erupted. The sound was so loud that some people temporarily lost their hearing. The earth trembled violently, as if an earthquake had struck. Then¡­ silence. All eyes were locked on the battlefield, staring at the devastation caused by the attack. Those who had been watching from afar hurried closer, their expressions filled with shock and worry. For a moment, they thought¡ªCould this be an invasion? Had Volkoid already arrived? The crowd backed away even further as the shockwave of the explosion leveled everything in its path. The ground was filled with cracks. The sky was still burning. Many of those watching shuddered¡ªif that attack had landed on them, they would have been completely obliterated. They turned to look at Phoenix Draco in horrified awe. To him, this competition was nothing but child''s play. All eyes turned to the center of the explosion. Was Ken still alive? Or¡­ Had Phoenix Draco already won? The spot where the explosion landed was now a pit of magma, flames still raging toward the sky. Then¡ª A shadow emerged. The spectators gasped in shock. A figure was walking out of the flames. And when the flames parted¡ª It was Ken. But something was different. The fire wasn''t touching him. It was avoiding him. A pathway of untouched ground formed around him as he walked forward. Even stranger¡ªhis body was no longer golden. Now, he looked like an ordinary human being. But when people looked at him, they felt as if they were staring at metal itself. The air around him was so dense with Metal Originat that just looking at him made them uncomfortable¡ªas if the metal energy would strike them at any moment. Tera sighed, realizing what was happening. "Law¡­" Ken was using the Metal Law. Tera glanced toward Deus, who had also used Law before. Phoenix Draco''s instincts screamed at him. A deep sense of danger surged through him. Without hesitation, he activated one of his most powerful skills¡ª CHIRP! \\\\\\ "Sand Storm!" Orion called out as the sand moved, forming a whirlwind that headed toward Five-Colored Draco. Five-Colored Draco maintained the same expression as a five-colored Originat wrapped around his fist. He punched toward the whirlwind twice. Two five-colored Originat punches struck the sandstorm, dispersing it instantly. At that moment, Orion''s figure vanished, only to reappear behind Five-Colored Draco, who quickly turned and punched toward Orion''s incoming fist. Their fists collided, unleashing a powerful shockwave that cut down trees in the surrounding area. Suddenly, poison began seeping from Orion''s body. "Like I said, I''m immune to your poison," Five-Colored Draco said coldly. Orion refused to believe it and sent out even more poison toward Five-Colored Draco. But when he saw his opponent standing unharmed, his anger surged. Realizing he had no choice but to accept the truth, he backed away, distancing himself from Five-Colored Draco, who simply watched with a smile. Orion''s eyes steeled as he made an important decision. Once again, he charged toward Five-Colored Draco, who countered without hesitation. They began exchanging fierce blows. Sonic booms and explosions echoed across the battlefield from the sheer force of their clashes. "Sand Thorns!" Orion sent a barrage of sand thorns toward Five-Colored Draco, who simply punched through them with his fists. Then, suddenly¡ª Orion''s fist landed on Five-Colored Draco, and this time, Draco felt a sting. When he looked down, he saw a black scorpion tail coiled around Orion''s arm¡ªits stinger embedded in his flesh. Orion let out a triumphant laugh. "Now, your Originat is going to be completely sealed! Without your Originat, how do you plan to fight me?" Five-Colored Draco looked at Orion in surprise. He wasn''t lying. He could feel it¡ªhis Originat was being sealed. "Now, watch yourself get beaten!" Orion sneered before appearing in front of Five-Colored Draco and delivering a punch. Although Five-Colored Draco had quick reflexes and punched back, his attack lacked force, allowing Orion to send him flying. Orion laughed in delight, his eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure. He rushed forward and continued to pummel Five-Colored Draco relentlessly. "Don''t worry, I won''t make your death painful. I''ll just gouge out your eyes, rip out your intestines¡­ See? I''m being merciful here!" Orion said with a twisted expression. Five-Colored Draco chuckled at his words. "Do you really think you can stop me with this?" A grin spread across his face. And then¡ª Everyone felt it. The Originat shifted. The energy in the air surged toward Five-Colored Draco. Then, with a thunderous roar¡ª "HAAAHH!" A/N: The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 250 - 250: Battling with the Enemies (11) "Do you really think you can stop me with this?" A grin spread across his face. And then¡ª Everyone felt it. The Originat shifted. The energy in the air surged toward Five-Colored Draco. Then, with a thunderous roar¡ª "HAAAHH!" A large amount of Originat emitted, forming a half-red and half-five-colored shell around Five-Colored Draco. When Orion saw this, his jaw dropped in disbelief as he stared at Five-Colored Draco, who was emitting an intense wave of Originat. Five-Colored Draco''s hair changed color¡ªhalf of it turned bloody red, while the other part remained five-colored. His Originat continued to overflow, causing the ground to crack from the sheer pressure. Trees splintered, wind howled, and the surroundings shifted violently. Tera, who witnessed this, was shocked by the sheer amount of Originat that Five-Colored Draco was emitting. All this energy flowed toward Five-Colored Draco''s hands, forming a blood-red crystallized sheathed sword in his grasp. Then, the Originat finally calmed, but Five-Colored Draco had changed. His five-colored hair had fully split¡ªhalf red, half five-colored. His left eye burned blood-red, while his right eye gleamed with five colors. His aura was off the charts, and Orion¡ªalong with the others¡ªcould feel it. Five-Colored Draco locked eyes onto Orion, and in the next moment¡ª CRACK! BOOM! By the time they blinked, Five-Colored Draco had already appeared in front of Orion, unsheathing his sword. Tera could still keep up with his speed but was surprised to see the ground cracking wherever he passed. Even as he unsheathed the sword, the destruction behind him intensified. SLASH! Five-Colored Draco swung his sword at Orion. Orion, sensing death approaching, acted instantly. He formed a scorpion-shaped shield in front of himself¡ª BOOM! A loud explosion erupted, burying his figure beneath the impact of the sword. Among all the battles, Orion''s power seemed weaker than Roman''s, Ken''s, or Deus''s. But the truth was¡ªhe wasn''t weak. His expertise lay in poison, which was unfortunately countered by Five-Colored Draco. The Origin Dao of Poison was not to be underestimated. A single spread of poison could quietly annihilate an entire city. The crowd watched anxiously, waiting to see if Orion had survived. But most of them didn''t believe he could. Compared to the others, his attacks seemed weaker and more cunning. When the dust finally settled, the crowd gasped in shock. Orion was still alive. A deep gash ran across his chest, inflicted by the sword. He stared coldly at Five-Colored Draco, his expression so wrathful that even those at a distance could feel it. "You''re going to regret this. I''ll use you as one of my decorations, feed you to the birds alive, gouge out your eyes, and rip out your hair one by one while you''re still breathing," Orion said venomously. The crowd shivered at his words. What a cruel way to kill an opponent. They looked at Orion in disgust. Five-Colored Draco remained calm, but his lips slowly curled into a smile. "I never thought I''d have to release this¡­ for a fry like you," Orion said coldly. Suddenly¡ª The world trembled. Something changed in Orion. The crowd felt as if they were no longer looking at a man, but at a sacred being. Tera''s eyes narrowed in realization. He knew what this was. But what shocked him was that he never expected Orion, of all people, to have comprehended the essence of Law. This battle was about to turn dangerous for Five-Colored Draco. No¡ªall of Draco''s clones were in trouble if they had no way to counter this. "You said you''re immune to poison¡­ Let''s see if you can block this." Orion''s voice was icy. Then¡ª A green mist began spreading from Orion''s body. Within seconds, it had engulfed the battlefield. Tera reacted instantly, forming a protective barrier around the students to prevent them from being affected. As for Draco''s army¡ªAlya, Adrian, and the others¡ªthey were gods in their past lives. Blocking the poison was easy for them. But for Deus''s army and the rest, it was a disaster. No one among them was strong enough to counter such deadly poison. Those who failed to escape in time¡ª AARGH! AAAAARGH! AARGH! Screams filled the battlefield as soldiers collapsed, their bodies rotting from the inside out. In seconds, they decayed into pure sand. The remaining soldiers from Deus''s army shivered in horror, staring at their comrades'' rotting corpses. Meanwhile, where Draco and his clones were fighting, the poison never reached them. The sheer shockwaves from their battle had sent it in another direction. "Your body will begin to rot from the inside. You''ll want to scream and beg for death," Orion grinned. Five-Colored Draco looked down at his body. He could see it¡ªhis flesh was slowly decaying. It wasn''t rapid, but at this rate, in five minutes, his body would decompose. He glanced up at Orion. It seemed¡­ he had underestimated him. Orion, seeing how slowly Five-Colored Draco''s body was rotting, looked at him in disbelief. A hint of fear flickered in his eyes. Then, Five-Colored Draco raised his sword. "Massacre Form." \\\\\\ sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, a Massacre Mausoleum appeared behind him. Unknown beings cried and wailed, clutching each other, trying to escape from the mausoleum. This was how it felt. Then, the Massacre Mausoleum began to fall, descending toward Five-Colored Draco, slowly shrinking in size. The crowd watched in shock as they saw the Massacre Mausoleum enter Five-Colored Draco, fusing with him. Everyone felt as if a river of blood was flowing. Wails echoed in the air¡ªit was as if Five-Colored Draco was bathing in a pool of blood. Those unfamiliar with this remained silent, shivering, wondering just how many beings had been slain to create such a massive mausoleum. Even Orion felt a tingle as he watched. He, too, wondered how many beings had perished to form such a vast Mausoleum. Even he hadn''t killed half as many as whatever lay within it. Then, blood began to fall from the heavens, as if Origin Heaven itself was weeping. The blood then withdrew, and everything became eerily calm, as if nothing had happened. But the crowd didn''t believe it, their eyes fixed on Five-Colored Draco. His hair had turned a deep, bloody red, so much so that it looked as if blood was dripping from it. It wasn''t just his hair¡ªhis eyes, including his pupils, were completely blood-red. His clothes had also turned bloody red, looking as if they were soaked in blood. The only thing unchanged was his sword, which remained pure five-colored. Five-Colored Draco''s expression was merciless¡ªdevoid of emotion. It was as if his only purpose in life was to exterminate all life. Orion steadied himself, grinning as he looked at Five-Colored Draco, who had locked his gaze onto him. It was then¡­ ROAR! A deafening draconic roar echoed across the ages, the starry sky, and the cosmos. A massive silvery-white dragon appeared, its eyes reflecting the very foundation of the starry sky. Its scales were the stars themselves, while its body held the cosmos within. Its horns were the punishers of wrongdoers, and its claws, the vanquishers of evil. It was the Dragon, the Lord of the Starry Sky. In front of this celestial dragon, a figure stood¡ªslightly larger than a human, clad in black armor that radiated the essence of Night itself. It felt as though one was staring into the embodiment of Night itself. The crowd shifted their attention, stunned as they saw a Volkoid standing before them. Those who had been curious about the battle heard the draconic roar, confirming their suspicions¡ªa powerful Volkoid had broken through. Tera facepalmed, realizing there was now even more conclusive evidence pointing toward Draco after witnessing this transformation. He was also certain that the array had broken and that people had already taken notice of this battle. "A dragon, huh? It seems you are closely related to the Volkoids," Deus said, his voice cold. Both opponents locked eyes, and in an instant¡ª everything changed. A/N: The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. We are currently ranked, #122 on golden ticket ranking. If able to reach top 100 before ending of the weak, the reward would be given Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 251 - 251: Battling with the Enemies (12) BOOM! CRAAAAACK! Everything changed¡ªthe weather, the ground, the surroundings¡ªall shifting in an instant. Flashes of figures flickered in and out of sight, and darkness consumed the battlefield. Sword slashes and dragon roars echoed every second. Deus Night''s figure slashed with the sword in his hands, while Draconic Draco roared, forming a shield in front of himself to defend against the attack. Both of them continued to clash. Even though Draconic Draco had entered the full Starry Sky Dragon Form, he was still being suppressed by Deus Night. What surprised Deus was the fact that Draconic Draco was still able to stand against him¡ªeven after he had unleashed the Night Law. He could feel a mysterious energy emanating from Draconic Draco, overriding the power of the law itself, defying the very will of the Heavenly Dao. "Night Slash!" Deus roared as he unsheathed his sword, striking toward Draconic Draco. A black-colored slash shot out from the blade, embodying the very essence of Night itself. As it traveled, the ground cracked further, crevices and pits forming in its wake. ROAR! Draconic Draco roared toward the heavens. "Starry Sky Draconic Armor!" Everyone watched in shock as the image of a realistic Starry Sky Dragon materialized behind Draconic Draco. Then, the image fused with his dragon form. A silvery-white dragon helmet formed over his head. A breastplate wrapped around his long, muscular body. His claws shimmered, becoming his sharpest weapons, and his wings were coated in armor, granting him an impenetrable defense. His aura drastically increased. Then¡ªwithout hesitation¡ªDraconic Draco charged straight toward the Night Slash, refusing to defend. His massive wings folded in front of him, acting as a shield against the Night Slash. BOOM! An explosion erupted upon impact, concealing Draconic Draco''s figure in a cloud of devastation. Then suddenly¡ªwhoosh!¡ªDraconic Draco burst out from the smoke. In the blink of an eye, he was already near Deus, his claws slashing toward him. Deus reacted quickly, raising his sword to block the attack. Deus was shocked. Draconic Draco wasn''t harmed at all. Not even a scratch. And yet¡ªhe hadn''t even used the power of a law. He had blocked Deus''s attack purely with raw strength. Draconic Draco didn''t stop there. He lunged forward, his mouth opening wide¡ª"Dragon Breath!" Bundles of fire surged out, roaring toward Deus. Deus reacted swiftly, forming a Night Law Shield in front of himself. The Dragon''s Breath clashed against the shield¡ªbut the moment it did, Deus''s expression changed. He felt an enormous, unknown force pressing against his law, trying to erase it from existence. The sheer pressure forced him to take several steps back. "Meteor Descent!" The sky trembled as showers of meteors descended upon Deus''s location. Deus, who had fused with the Dharma Form, unsheathed his sword. He raised his hands¡ªhis movements so fast that the crowd could barely see them. In the next instant¡ªhis hands were down. His sword was already sheathed. BOOM! BOOM! A series of piercing explosions rocked the battlefield. The meteors had all been obliterated¡ªeach one cleanly cut through by Deus''s sword. Draconic Draco''s expression turned solemn. He had witnessed how Deus effortlessly slashed through his attacks, making him even more aware of just how strong Deus truly was. "Star Cataclysm!" The battlefield shimmered as countless shining stars passed through the sky. But there was one problem¡ªthese stars were falling straight toward Deus. Deus narrowed his eyes. He could sense something dangerous about these falling stars. Yet¡ªwhen he scrutinized them¡ªthey looked harmless. Still, his instincts screamed at him. And then¡ªBOOM! The stars exploded upon reaching him. The crowd gasped in shock as Deus''s figure was buried beneath a storm of explosions. As the smoke cleared, Deus remained standing. But¡ªhis Night Dharma Armor had a long, deep crack running through it. Draconic Draco sighed. That attack had drained most of his remaining energy. Meanwhile, Ken and Deus were both shocked. Draconic Draco had managed to break through Deus''s armor¡ªwithout using any law or intent. Deus silently healed the crack in his armor as he gazed at Draconic Draco. Even though his face was concealed, his cold, piercing eyes said everything. "Let me show you the reason we are feared," Deus said, raising his sword. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time, everything fell silent. Night itself flowed toward the sword that Deus had raised. Everyone felt a stifling pressure, making it difficult to even breathe, let alone make a sound. They all silently watched, anticipating what Deus was about to unleash. As for Draconic Draco, his entire body tensed. Every instinct in him screamed of danger. Fear clawed at his heart. A light-dark-colored Originat energy flowed from the tip of Deus''s sword, spreading across the blade. Darkness descended¡ªas if the night itself had come to devour all things. Tera looked at the attack Deus was preparing, feeling a wave of shock. He had never expected Deus to use this technique. Draconic Draco had truly forced his hand. The clouds swirled violently, the weather turned chillingly cold, and everything felt as if it now belonged to the night. It seemed like minutes had passed, yet everything had happened within a single second. Draconic Draco didn''t wait for Deus to finish preparing his attack. He immediately began gathering his own energy, pulling in as much Originat as he could. The stars in the heavens shone brighter, their light pouring down onto Draconic Draco. His dragon form became illuminated, his aura surged, and his presence grew sacred and divine. His Draconic eyes gleamed with power, his pressure intensified. The crowd felt a budding excitement, realizing that both opponents were preparing for their final attack. "Night Oblivion!" Deus cried out. It felt as if the night itself had descended to erase all things from existence. His sword strike carried that very essence¡ªand the ground couldn''t withstand it. Everything beneath him crumbled into dust. "Galactic Nullification!" Draconic Draco roared. His massive dragon maw opened, gathering an immense beam of energy within. The moment Deus unleashed his attack, Draconic Draco released his own. A force descended¡ªreality itself shifted. For a fleeting moment, the crowd''s vision changed. They saw galaxies destroyed, erased from existence. They witnessed their helplessness¡ªthe sheer inevitability of their annihilation. Fear gripped their hearts as they watched this cosmic devastation unfold before their eyes. Then¡ªBOOM! Both attacks collided. Their clash triggered a series of devastating explosions. The sheer force of their collision tore through the battlefield, creating a massive abyss, even cracking the very fabric of space. The Night Oblivion sword slash and the Galactic Nullification beam of light refused to yield to each other. Then, the crowd watched in shock¡ª The beam of light was pushed back. Deus''s sword slash pierced through it. And in the blink of an eye, it impacted Draconic Draco. BOOM! BOOM! A/N: The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 252 - 252: Battling with the Enemies (13) CHIRP! A loud phoenix cry resounded as three-colored flames began to burn from Phoenix Draco''s body. It felt as if the flames had burst forth, and in an instant, a three-colored phoenix had replaced Phoenix Draco''s form. The Sovereign of Fire, the Undying Bird, life and death at its mercy¡ªthis was what one was witnessing. But alas, the problem was that this three-colored phoenix hadn''t reached that stage yet, even though its power was nothing to underestimate. Ken watched this transformation, his eyes narrowing. Not long ago, he had heard a draconic roar, and he was certain it had come from Draco''s clone. It seemed Draco had a deep connection with the Volkoid Clan, as Ken couldn''t understand how someone could possess multiple powerful Volkoid bloodlines. "Transforming into this doesn''t change your fate." Ken said coldly. His figure blurred, and in the next moment, he appeared before Phoenix Draco, a golden saber in hand, slashing down with deadly precision. Phoenix Draco quickly flapped his wings, narrowly dodging the attack. But Ken was relentless, continuously striking at him. To most of the crowd, only flashes of light could be seen¡ªa golden glow clashing against a three-colored radiance. As the two opponents battled fiercely, the mountains crumbled, and what was once a lush forest had now turned into a barren desert, filled with broken trees and cracked earth. "Metal Apocalypse!" "Fiery Slash!" Both opponents unleashed their skills again, but this time, Phoenix Draco''s Fiery Slash failed to completely counter Metal Apocalypse. Though it destroyed most of the metal shards, several still slipped through, leaving gaping wounds on Phoenix Draco''s body. "Metal Apocalypse!" Ken didn''t stop there. He continued his assault, and with every strike, Phoenix Draco suffered more and more injuries. The crowd watched in silence, realizing that Phoenix Draco was being completely suppressed. If he couldn''t turn things around soon, he was going to lose. Ken finally paused, but by now, Phoenix Draco''s body was riddled with wounds, each one oozing three-colored blood. Then, suddenly, his entire body ignited. Three-colored flames burned rapidly all over him. Within moments, the fire extinguished¡ªand the crowd gasped in shock. Phoenix Draco''s injuries had completely healed, and his aura had returned to its peak state. Ken was astonished. He hadn''t expected Phoenix Draco to possess such a terrifying healing ability. A flicker of greed flashed in his eyes. "It seems I won''t kill you quickly after all. First, I''ll capture you¡ªthen extract your blood." Ken said coldly. Phoenix Draco snorted. "Then you''ll have to kill me first." "Three-Colored Flare!" Phoenix Draco called out as multiple spheres of flame shot from his body. The moment they neared Ken, they exploded in a wide-ranged blast, burning everything in their path and leaving behind lingering, undying red fire. Ken''s figure was engulfed in the attack, but amidst the flames, a dark shadow emerged. As the shadow stepped forward, Ken''s burned body was revealed to the crowd. "It seems I underestimated you," Ken said coldly. For Phoenix Draco to injure him without even using the power of law¡ªthis was a slap to his pride. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ken''s greed deepened. The three-colored phoenix bloodline that made Phoenix Draco so strong¡ªhe wanted it for himself. Even though he didn''t know its origins, the power it had demonstrated made him realize its true potential. "Then take my attack!" Ken grinned. "Metallic Origin Blast!" A massive surge of Originat Metal Energy gathered around Ken as he launched it straight at Phoenix Draco. The attack exploded upon impact, burying Phoenix Draco''s figure in a deafening eruption. It was similar to Phoenix Draco''s Three-Colored Flare, but the damage was on a whole different level. When Phoenix Draco''s body was revealed, it was once again riddled with wounds. But his flames flared up, burning over his body¡ªand in mere moments, he had fully healed again. Ken gritted his teeth. "Your healing power is truly a headache." He muttered in frustration. He channeled the metal Originat into the golden saber before him, then slashed toward Phoenix Draco. "Metallic OriginBlast!" Multiple saber blasts shot toward Phoenix Draco, who didn''t just stand idly by, waiting to be hit. He maneuvered his body, dodging as many as he could¡ªbut then, a problem arose. Every time a Saber OriginBlast reached his position, it exploded, disrupting his movements and allowing the remaining attacks to catch up. This continued relentlessly until Phoenix Draco could no longer keep up. The remaining Saber OriginBlasts bombarded him, sending his figure plummeting from the sky as he lost control. Just before hitting the ground, he regained control, his body igniting in flames. As the fire burned out, Phoenix Draco was shocked to find that his injuries hadn''t fully healed¡ªthey were healing, but much too slowly. Something was interfering with his regeneration. Ding! [It has been detected that the Host''s injuries have been affected by the power of Law.] Upon hearing this, Phoenix Draco immediately understood¡ªthis was the next level beyond the peak of domain comprehension. Ding! [Host''s level of Law is too low to Plunder this.] Phoenix Draco sighed, his gaze locking onto Ken, who grinned at him. "It seems your healing power isn''t that unstoppable after all," Ken sneered. But internally, he was astonished¡ªeven though his attack had contained the power of Law, Phoenix Draco was still able to heal. Ken didn''t stop there; he continued to relentlessly attack, ravaging Phoenix Draco with an onslaught of strikes. Then, suddenly, the clouds shifted, the sky darkened, and night descended. The atmosphere changed entirely. Both Ken and Phoenix Draco halted their battle, turning toward the location where Deus and Draconic Draco were fighting. Phoenix Draco felt a chill run down his spine at the sight. "It seems Deus has taken things to the final stage... Let me do the same." Ken declared. Suddenly, his body radiated a golden light, and heavenly chants echoed from above, making him appear as if he were the embodiment of metal itself. He raised his saber toward the sky, and the clouds around them turned golden. His aura became so sharp that the ground beneath them cracked and was riddled with holes. Phoenix Draco''s instincts screamed in warning. He made his move. "Inferno Rebirth!" A three-colored flame burst forth from his body, and in the next moment, his phoenix form vanished, replaced by a blazing mass of fire. Though he still resembled a phoenix, his body was now pure flames. His strength, vitality, and aura had drastically increased. All at once, bundles of three-colored flames gathered around his beak, forming a fire beam radiating intense energy. Ken, his golden saber raised, locked his gaze onto Phoenix Draco, then slashed downward. "Metal Transcendence!" Ken transformed into pure Originat Metal, fusing himself with the golden saber as it struck toward Phoenix Draco. Phoenix Draco unleashed his fire beam, sending it hurtling toward Ken. Their attacks collided, setting off massive explosions and wreaking destruction¡ªthe sheer pressure of their clash even caused space itself to crack. But alas, the Fire Beam was unable to withstand the golden saber¡ªit was pierced through effortlessly. And then, the golden saber clashed directly with the Flame Phoenix Draco. BOOM! CRACK! BOOM! A/N: Continue to support this shameless author, your support is my greatest motivation!. Chapter 253 - 253: Battling with the Enemies (14) Mystic Darkness!" A wave of ominous energy burst forth. It felt as if the entire world had been swallowed by darkness. Draco''s surroundings turned pitch black, as if night had descended upon reality itself. And then, in the midst of the abyss¡ªhe saw something truly shocking. There were multiple figures of dark-colored foxes, each with seven dark fox tails. The problem was their sheer number¡ªreaching a hundred in total. What shocked him was the fact that their aura was not weaker than that of Romans, making him wonder just how overpowered this skill was. The foxes didn''t just stand there¡ªthey moved, striking at Draco. But when Draco saw this, he didn''t feel fear¡ªonly excitement. He moved forward and punched one of the foxes. To his surprise, his fist passed right through it as if it were an illusion, and at the same time, the abyss around him vanished. Romans, who saw this, squinted his eyes. "You don''t have any fear in you?" he asked in shock. When Draco heard this, he finally realized the truth. It seemed that Romans had used an illusion skill on him, making it impossible for him to recognize that the foxes weren''t real. And it seemed that if he had felt fear, they would have become real. Draco looked at Romans and couldn''t help but feel a bit surprised¡ªRomans had learned this skill from his bloodline. He had heard about this from Rose¡ªthe more tails a tailed fox has, the stronger this technique would be. Draco grinned at Romans. "It seems your so-called technique was comical. I told you¡ªyou are weak." When Romans heard this, his expression turned even more violent. The fact that Draco kept calling him weak pricked at his heart. He hated this world to its core. Being called weak¡­ anyone who dared to say that to him¡ªhe killed them, eliminating them from existence. Draco noticed this reaction. The fact that Romans became more violent whenever he mentioned weakness. He had noticed it the first time he said it, but he wasn''t sure. Now, after saying it again and seeing Romans'' increasing anger, he smiled. "Weak? This word pricks your heart, doesn''t it?" Draco taunted. Even though Romans didn''t say anything, his expression gave him away as he looked at Draco coldly. "You will regret ever saying that," Romans said in a chilling voice. Dark Originat began to flow into his hands, forming a rotating sphere in his palm. When Draco saw this, he smiled. He could feel the danger from it. He immediately activated his White Tiger Bloodline, and at the same time, a large amount of golden Originat erupted from his body. Romans rushed forward with the sphere, while Draco formed a golden shield in front of himself. As the two clashed, Draco and the crowd were stunned¡ªthe rotating sphere pierced through the shield, drilling through it. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Realizing this, Draco quickly stepped back, narrowly dodging the sphere as it drilled into the ground, causing cracks to spread everywhere. The crowd gasped, shocked by the devastating power of the sphere. "Let''s see how long you can defend against this," Romans sneered as he chased after Draco, the sphere still in his hands. Draco kept moving, dodging repeatedly, but the poor ground bore the brunt of the destruction. However, Draco soon realized that he couldn''t keep dodging forever. He suddenly stopped running. "White Tiger Roar!" A kingly tiger''s roar erupted from Draco''s body. But Romans wasn''t fazed. The sphere struck Draco, sending him flying through the air. "Did you really think that trick would work on me again?" Romans grinned. When Draco''s figure was revealed, the crowd saw his injuries. The sphere had only pierced the surface of his skin, causing blood to drip. Romans'' eyes narrowed in surprise. He had expected Draco''s body to be completely pierced through, yet it had only scratched the surface. "It seems I underestimated your defense," Romans said coldly. "Let''s see if you can defend against this." His seven tails flickered behind him. Wind and Dark Originat began to flow toward his hands, forming a dark green rotating sphere. The wind howled, and the few trees still standing shook violently. Draco felt intense danger from this new sphere. He could tell that Wind Originat and Dark Originat had fused together, forming a terrifyingly powerful attack. "HAAH!" Draco released a burst of Golden Originat, his strength surging to a new level. Romans rushed forward, attacking with the sphere. Draco gathered his Golden Originat into his claws, which began to glow with intense golden light. He slashed with his claw toward the rotating sphere. The two attacks collided, causing Romans to stumble backward. The crowd watched in shock¡ªthe two fighters were locked in a stalemate. Then, just as they continued clashing, something changed. The air and surroundings suddenly shifted. A draconic roar echoed across the battlefield, darkening the skies. Then, a phoenix''s cry followed, and a golden light erupted. Everyone froze in shock. Draco''s eyes widened. His clones had entered their full combat power. He realized he had underestimated Deus and the rest. Romans was equally stunned. "I never expected your clones would force them to use their law." Hearing this, Draco''s eyes narrowed. He had forgotten something important¡ªlaw followed intent domain. It seemed that Deus and the others had already comprehended it. "Then it seems I have to use mine too," Romans declared. Suddenly, the sky overturned. Everything changed. Darkness and Wind descended, making Romans look like the embodiment of both elements. Draco''s instincts screamed of danger, making him realize just how powerful Law was and why his clones had to use their full power. ROAR! Draco didn''t just stand there, watching¡ªhe roared toward the heavens as his appearance transformed. His figure was replaced by a white tiger with golden stripes. It had golden eyes, but if one looked closely, they would see a pool of blood within them. The word "King" was stamped on his forehead, shining with golden light. His entire aura shifted, making him the King of Massacre and Order. Romans stared at Draco as the tails behind him waved in the sky. Then, suddenly, they extended toward Draco. Draco let out a tiger''s roar as he charged toward the incoming tails. As they closed in on him, he narrowly and elegantly dodged them, leaving the crowd in awe at his skill. Tera, sensing the shift in the battlefield, took a peek at their fight. He was shocked to see that Romans had also released his Law. Draco was truly a force to be reckoned with. If he won and survived this battle, it was certain that he would become a sovereign of the world. As Draco dodged the attack, he closed in on Romans, channeling Originat in preparation to unleash his skill. But as he locked eyes with Romans, he suddenly saw him grin¡ªa grin that made him feel as if he had fallen into a trap. Before Draco could react, he realized he was already trapped¡ªa cage formed by Romans'' tails had closed in on him. Draco sighed. No wonder dodging the tails felt so easy. If they could move so freely, why hadn''t they struck back at him earlier? "I never expected to fall for your trick," Draco said coldly, while Romans'' grin widened. Then, Draco took a step forward, preparing to break through the cage formed by the tails. He channeled his Originat into his claws and slashed at the tails, but they were incredibly durable, not easily pierced through. "Tiger King Rush!" Tiger King Rush: A skill possessed by the King of the White Tigers. Increases the strength of the Host by 15%, amplified by the "King" aura (20x effect). A thunderous roar of the Tiger King echoed throughout Cerulean, sending a wave of pressure across the battlefield. Many students struggled to withstand it. Some even fell to their knees, unable to bear the overwhelming force. Draco felt the vast surge of power within him. The 20x multiplier was truly insane¡ªhis strength had skyrocketed by 300%! Romans also witnessed this, his eyes widening in astonishment. What kind of skill had Draco just used to cause such a drastic and terrifying increase in power? With one powerful slash of his claw, Draco shattered the tails, breaking free from his prison. His size had increased, making him look like a behemoth. His eyes now glowed golden-red, striking fear into the hearts of men. The crowd watching this stood in stunned silence. The change in Draco''s size, aura, and sheer presence left them speechless. Even Tera was taken aback by this transformation. "Now¡­ it''s time for round two," Draco said coldly. A/N: I''ve been feeling down and sick today, which made it difficult to publish more than one chapter. It''s been hard to find inspiration. This might continue, depending on when I recover or if inspiration returns. Please, my dear readers, bear with me. Continue to support this author¡ªyour support is my greatest motivation! Let''s not forget about the event currently taking place! Chapter 254 - 254: Battling with the Enemies (15) "Now¡­ it''s time for round two," Draco said coldly. In a flash, the battle had already begun. Draco appeared in front of Romans in his behemoth Tiger King form. With a swipe of his claws, destruction erupted everywhere¡ªthe sky was overturned, the ground cracked, and his claws carved deep scars across the battlefield. Romans snorted at this. A dark-green shield, formed from pure Originat and Law, manifested in front of him, blocking the attack. As Draco''s claw strike collided with the Law shield, Tera and William were shocked to see that the slash had caused a dent, piercing halfway through the shield. This shield was forged from Law itself, meaning that Draco''s attack¡ªdespite not possessing the power of Law¡ªhad the ability to fight against it. This made Romans even angrier and more confused. Why was Draco''s luck so overwhelmingly defiant? Tera simply watched in shock, speechless. He didn''t even know what to say about the sheer absurdity of Draco''s bloodline. Draco glanced at the dent left by his claw slash. He knew how powerful he had become, yet he had only managed to pierce halfway through the shield. "I wonder who you truly are," Romans said in a deep voice. Comparing the Draco he had once known and killed to the monster standing before him, it was like looking at two different beings. If someone told him that another soul had taken over Draco''s body, he would believe it¡ªbecause that would explain these drastic changes. A different appearance. More handsome. Defying strength and abilities. Everything about Draco was beyond common sense. "Darkness Tornado!" A massive whirlwind erupted from Romans, tearing through the battlefield. The sheer force devastated the earth, shredding anything in its path into nothingness. As the whirlwind barreled toward Draco, he smirked. "Do you think this can stop me?" Draco charged forward, roaring as he slashed his claws at the whirlwind. However, his attack was absorbed by the dark-green vortex. In an instant, the whirlwind swallowed Draco''s behemoth form whole. The crowd gasped. Many felt their hearts pound as they watched Draco disappear inside the whirlwind. Silence fell over the battlefield. Romans stared at the raging storm, watching as it continued to rotate¡­ until it finally dissipated. But when it vanished, Draco stood unharmed. His behemoth Tiger Form was fully intact. The "King" imprint, once stamped on his forehead, had left his skin, forming a golden barrier around him. His body was completely unscathed. Romans felt a wave of frustration when he saw Draco''s untouched state. "You know, there''s one thing about you," Draco said coldly. "You can''t use the full power of the Tailed Fox. It was never yours to begin with. You extracted it¡­ and fused it with yourself." Romans'' expression turned pale. His eyes grew even colder. Without a word, he launched numerous attacks¡ªspheres of energy, whirlwinds of destruction¡ªbut none of them left a single scratch on Draco''s body. Not even a mark. The crowd was stunned. Even Tera could sense it¡ªthis battle was shifting in a completely different direction. He could feel the fury rolling off Romans. The cold, murderous light that flickered in his eyes. And then¡ª Romans charged forward. BOOM! CLANG! Explosions shook the battlefield, and sonic booms echoed as a massive crater, nearly as deep as an abyss, began to form. Draco moved like a flash, his tail standing straight like a sword as he struck toward Romans. Romans countered with his fox tails, but¡ª SLASH! Draco''s tiger tail tore through them all. Before Romans could react, Draco appeared right in front of him. With a devastating swipe, Draco''s tail slammed into Romans, sending him flying across the battlefield. BOOM! Romans crashed into the ground, forming a deep pit of rubble and dust. The crowd fell into silence. All eyes were locked onto the pit. Waiting. Watching. What would happen next? Romans rose from the ground, appearing in full view of everyone. His clothes were completely destroyed, but his body remained unharmed. His well-toned physique and defined muscles showed how well-maintained his body was. "I''d advise you to use your true ability, or you''ll be defeated," Draco challenged, while Romans snorted at this. "Darkness Dominance!" Romans roared, his eyes turning pure black. His tails stretched out, like pillars holding up the darkness itself. A dark mist spread throughout the battlefield, but strangely, it didn''t obscure vision. Everything inside the black haze remained clearly visible. Draco felt a bad premonition and tried to dodge the approaching dark mist, but he was too late¡ªit engulfed him completely. The moment Draco was swallowed by the mist, a wave of weakness crashed over him. His body had never felt this frail before¡ªto the extent that he felt an overwhelming urge to sleep. His eyelids grew heavy, but Draco forced himself to stay awake. He knew this was the work of the dark mist. Tera also sensed that something was wrong with the unnatural fog, his face filled with surprise. Romans seized the moment, launching an attack. Draco defended as usual, but¡ª BAM! He suddenly found himself flying backward, blood dripping from his mouth. The entire crowd fell into silence. The girls grew worried¡ªthey knew that this was Draco''s real body, while the others were just his clones. So they focused intensely on this fight. Draco felt confused. His defense had weakened drastically¡ªas if a significant percentage of his strength had been stripped away. And he knew the dark mist was the culprit. "You can feel it, can''t you?" Romans grinned coldly. "The weakening of your strength." Darkness Dominance: Grants the user temporary control over the battlefield, increasing their damage output while weakening their opponent''s defenses. The battle raged on, with Draco continuing to be suppressed. Blood spilled from his mouth, his bones aching¡ªit felt as if his entire skeleton was breaking apart. Most of the crowd grew worried. The students of Luminari Academy watched in suspense¡ªthey didn''t want Draco to lose or die. However, some secretly wished for his death, thinking that if he died, they would finally be free from the chaos he had brought¡ªhaving made three hegemon powers his enemies. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''m sure this skill isn''t permanent," Draco said coldly. Romans paused for a moment before attacking again¡ªbut that brief hesitation confirmed Draco''s suspicion. Chapter 255 - 255: Battling with the Enemies (16) "I''m sure this skill isn''t permanent," Draco said coldly. Romans paused for a moment before attacking again¡ªbut that brief hesitation confirmed Draco''s suspicion. This had turned into a tug-of-war battle¡ªwho would be the first to go down, either in terms of attack or resilience? It was a matter of fact that if Draco could endure until the skill''s cooldown began, then he might be able to turn the tables. But the biggest problem for Draco was that he didn''t know how long the skill would last. As for his HP, only about 1/4 of his total health had been depleted. The attacks continued as Romans relentlessly pressed forward, determined to defeat Draco and eliminate him from existence before he became unstoppable. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the battle raged on, Romans grew more shocked and astonished¡ªnot just by Draco''s resilience and endurance, but also by the fact that his injuries kept healing rapidly. After more than five minutes of combat, the crowd noticed that the dark mist was beginning to dissipate, its aura weakening and vanishing bit by bit. Romans and Draco both saw this¡ªone grimaced in frustration, while the other grinned in satisfaction. Draco smirked. But before the skill completely disappeared, he made a decision. Ding! [Does Host want to Plunder this skill? Y/N] Ding! [Host has successfully plundered the skill: Darkness Dominance] Draco grinned upon hearing this¡ªthings were just getting spicier. As the dark mist fully cleared, Romans stepped back, looking at Draco with frustration. "Now it''s my turn," Draco smiled. "Darkness Dominance!" The same black mist spread out from Draco. Romans'' eyes widened in shock and disbelief. "Isn''t that... the same skill I just used?" Romans felt confused. Before he could react, the dark mist engulfed him. His body grew weaker, his eyes drowsy¡ªhe was all too familiar with this effect since he was the one who originally cast it. Draco charged forward, striking Romans repeatedly. Romans was getting beaten black and blue¡ªhe didn''t have the high-speed healing or defense that Draco possessed. He was being overpowered. "Feral Frenzy!" Feral Frenzy: Unleashes a wild, frenzied assault, striking multiple enemies with rapid, consecutive blows. Draco went berserk¡ªevery strike was fast, relentless, and untamed, delivering devastating injuries to Romans. His aura plummeted as he was mercilessly battered. Minutes passed, and the dark mist finally dispersed, but Romans'' injuries were already severe. He could feel a mysterious energy preventing his body''s natural healing. Romans snorted in annoyance, silently circulating the power of Law within his body, dispelling the mysterious energy. His wounds began to heal, though not fully. "Release your true ability," Draco said once again. Romans snorted in defiance and continued to attack using his Tailed Fox powers. Draco felt confused¡ªwhy hadn''t Romans unleashed his true strength yet? If that was the case, then there was no need for Draco to hold back either. "Massacre Tiger" A baleful massacre energy was emitted from Draco. His once white fur had turned red, with the golden stripes shining brilliantly. His eyes had turned pure blood-red, emitting a fiendish aura. Before, Draco resembled a holy tiger that massacred all those who disrupted the world''s order. Now, he looked like a fiendish beast that massacred for fun. His aura sent chills down the spines of onlookers, making them uneasy. Those blood-red eyes resembled a sea of blood, causing some to vomit in horror and shiver in fear. Massacre Tiger: A unique skill of the Tiger King that increases one''s strength. The increase in strength is determined by the number of beings slain. The skill was tailor-made for Draco¡ªhe had lost count of how many beings he had killed. Additionally, his past life as a Plundering Demon carried its own killing intent, which he had inherited. With a single step forward, Draco vanished. Romans was shocked by Draco''s sheer speed, unable to keep up. By the time his mind processed what was happening, Draco was already in front of him, claws spread wide, slashing toward him. Romans instinctively formed a shield in front of him, attempting to block the attack. However, when the claw slash collided with the shield, Romans was shocked¡ªthe shield was effortlessly pierced and destroyed, only absorbing a fraction of the attack''s power. The claw slash landed directly on him, sending him flying. Romans winced in pain as Draco''s claws dug into his flesh, forcing him to crash into the pit below. Tera and the crowd were stunned by this sudden shift in battle. As expected, a clone could never surpass the true body in terms of raw power. However, what most didn''t realize was that each clone had only one source of power and skills, whereas Draco had access to multiple abilities. Additionally, the Massacre Tiger Form suited him far better in terms of strength and compatibility. Among all his abilities, the Tiger Bloodline was the one Draco had the deepest connection to, granting him the most access to skills. Draco continued his relentless assault, giving Romans no chance to breathe. With each strike, a piece of flesh was torn from Romans'' body. Romans gritted his teeth, knowing he couldn''t keep up with this overwhelming attack¡ªif this continued, he would die, piece by piece, until nothing was left of him. As he struggled, his mind raced, trying to find a way out while his body was being shredded every second. His eyes filled with determination as he locked onto Draco. "You have truly forced me to this moment." Draco felt the sudden surge of energy from Romans and narrowed his eyes. He was too familiar with this power. What was Romans planning? A/N: Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 256 - 256: Battling with the Enemies (17) "You have truly forced me to this moment." Draco felt the sudden surge of energy from Romans and narrowed his eyes. He was too familiar with this power. What was Romans planning? The energy that flowed out was Demonic Energy. Everyone watched as this demonic energy spread, radiating savagery, chaos, destruction, imbalance, and multiple negative auras. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crowd was surprised and wondered what kind of energy this was. But for Adrian, Adrianna, Clara, and Caesar, they knew exactly what kind of energy this was. Blum, Rose, and the rest also had a hint, as they had seen this aura emitted by Draco before¡ªexcept Draco''s was grander, more domineering, and noble compared to what Romans was currently releasing. HISS! A loud hiss echoed throughout the arena as a massive figure appeared behind Romans. It was a humanoid figure with no legs, its lower half replaced by a serpentine tail. Its hair was coiled, looking like a nest of living snakes. Its skin was grey and stone-like, yet smooth as a newborn''s. She was the mother of all snakes. "Wow, I never expected him to be a descendant of the Medusa Demon," Xylara''s voice rang out. Her words left Draco momentarily confused. "Is the Medusa Demon part of the Ten Seats of Demons?" "No, they aren''t¡ªjust one of the high-ranked demons," Xylara replied. "Wait, so there are other races of demons?" Draco asked in surprise. He suddenly remembered fragments of a memory¡ªthe Universe War that took place. In those fragments, he recalled seeing other demonic creatures from the Demon Realm. "Yes, there are," Xylara confirmed. "The Ten Seats of Demons are those personally chosen by the Demon Emperor, and they are bestowed fragments of his power. It''s not that the Demon Emperor chooses randomly, but there are certain requirements and trials one must go through to become one." Draco pieced everything together, but as he gazed at the Medusa Demon Bloodline that Romans had just released, he chuckled. Out of all things, why would it be a bloodline he was so familiar with? "I never thought you had a demonic bloodline," Draco remarked. "Demonic Bloodline? Is that the name of my bloodline?" Romans asked, his expression filled with confusion. That reaction made Draco realize¡ªRomans wasn''t even aware of his own bloodline. "He was likely born from a human and a royal Medusa Demon," Xylara observed. "It''s rare for a Medusa to give birth to a male offspring, but those that do are always exceptionally powerful if they can reach their full potential." Draco contemplated Xylara''s words. Looking at the Medusa image behind Romans, he now understood why Romans felt no remorse when extracting his wife''s abilities. His demonic bloodline had been the one in control all along, slowly twisting his personality, making him unable to resist its influence. But one thing bothered Draco¡ªwhy hadn''t Rose and Damien inherited the power of the Medusa Demon? He couldn''t sense a trace of it in them. "Well," Xylara explained, "Male Medusa Demons cannot pass down their bloodline. If they copulate with other races, their children won''t inherit their power. However, if they mate with a female Medusa, their child''s bloodline would be extremely strong." Suddenly, the Medusa Demon''s image fused with Romans. His entire being began to change. The crowd was shocked, watching Romans undergo his transformation, wondering what kind of bloodline and ability he had just awakened. Romans'' legs had disappeared, replaced by a long, stone-like snake tail. His hair spread even more, looking like bundles of snakes. His eyes were cunning and grey. His size increased, and his aura became demonic and menacing. Draco was still watching this transformation when suddenly, he felt his legs stiffen. By the time he looked down, he saw that his legs were already turning to stone. Within moments, only his tiger head remained unpetrified. And in the blink of an eye, he was completely petrified¡ªturned into stone. The crowd watched in silence. It hadn''t even been five seconds, yet Draco''s entire body had been petrified. They all stared at Draco in suspense¡ªwas this the end? Looking at the clones, they too were suppressed, and it wouldn''t be long before they lost as well. "I didn''t want to release this power because once I do, blood must flow. I will use your blood to satiate my hunger," Romans said, his voice dark and ominous. His tongue was forked, flicking in and out as he slithered toward Draco, ready to devour him and quench his thirst for blood. CRACK! Suddenly, cracks began to appear on the petrified Draco, as his Massacre Tiger Form burst out. He shook his body, the stone fragments falling away, and in an instant, he transformed back into his human form. Even though his chest was bare, his private parts remained well covered. This made Romans pause, watching Draco as he slithered around him cautiously. Draco grinned, seeing Romans hesitate. "Of all things, your true ability turned out to be a demonic one." Then, suddenly, Romans found himself stopping. His heart pounded faster. His instincts screamed of danger and fear. A familiar aura spread out from Draco like a whirlwind¡ªthe same aura Romans had been emitting. But Draco''s aura felt different¡ªit was sacred, grander, more domineering¡ªan aura that could not be defied. Draco''s hair and eyes changed, turning black-red. His aura shifted¡ªhe now exuded the presence of the Emperor of All Demons. Draco turned his piercing gaze toward Romans. "KNEEL!" A/N: The Event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Chapter 257 - 257: Battling with the Enemies (18) Orion steadied himself, grinning as he looked at Five-Colored Draco, who had locked his gaze onto him. It was then.. BOOM! SWOOSH! All Orion could see was a flash of red light, and in the next moment, he felt something missing from his body. By the time he looked down, he saw his severed hands turning into red ashes. Terror filled Orion''s eyes as he stared at his armless body. It was then that his instincts kicked in, locking onto the Murderous Demon behind him. Five-Colored Draco moved again, slashing toward Orion, but it felt as if the attack had clashed with something, preventing the sword from piercing through Orion''s body. Five-Colored Draco paused for a moment, his blood-red eyes locked onto Orion. Even from a distance, people shuddered¡ªthe terror in those eyes was overwhelming. Orion''s entire body was now covered in a dark-green scorpion shell. His hands had regrown, but to everyone''s shock, they now resembled the stinger of a scorpion. Orion''s body flashed forward as he continued to strike at Five-Colored Draco. What surprised Five-Colored Draco was that Orion was already on par with him. BOOM! CLANG! The sound of destruction and battle echoed across the battlefield. The entire area had turned into a pit, flashes of their figures blurring in and out of sight. The tension was suffocating¡ªthe battle had reached its peak moment. BOOM! CLANG! SWOOSH! Five-Colored Draco slashed at Orion, who defended with his stinger-like arms. For several minutes, Five-Colored Draco struggled to pierce through Orion''s defense. "You can''t pierce through it, right? Each of my shells is fused with the Law I comprehended. Unless you use the power of Law or something on par with it, you can''t break through my defense!" Orion roared with laughter. But Five-Colored Draco, the very embodiment of massacre, didn''t seem to hear him. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, Five-Colored Draco raised his sword toward the sky. Everyone felt his Massacre Originat flowing into the blade as the five-colored sword shone with a piercing light. Orion, sensing imminent danger, moved forward to attack¡ªbut it was too late. Five-Colored Draco slashed down, and the world was blinded by an intense six-colored light. Half of the light was blood-red, while the other half held the five-colored glow. The attack raced toward Orion, who had already moved forward and couldn''t retreat to avoid it. His only option was to defend with all his might. He channeled his Originat into his shell, making his scorpion armor glow, just as the six-colored attack clashed against him. BOOM! A resounding explosion erupted, and Orion''s figure was sent flying from the blast, kicking up a cloud of dust where he landed. Five-Colored Draco watched him with merciless eyes, but if one looked closely, they would notice a bead of sweat trickling down his body. Tera observed their battle, surprised that Five-Colored Draco had been able to hold his own for this long. From Orion''s power level, while he was strong, he wasn''t as powerful as Romans, Deus, or Ken. But even so, Five-Colored Draco was facing someone who used Laws¡ªand yet, he still had the most intense aura among the clones. As the dust settled, Orion''s figure became visible to the crowd. A deep gash could be seen on his body. While not life-threatening, it was still a serious injury. But the crowd gasped in shock as they watched the wound begin to patch itself up, healing rapidly. In the next moment, Orion stood completely restored¡ªas if he had never been injured at all. Five-Colored Draco''s brows furrowed. He hadn''t expected Orion to recover so quickly¡ªand even more so, to retain the ability to heal his injuries with such ease. His merciless eyes scrutinized Draco before he raised his sword once again, and the most intense light shone from the Five-Colored Sword. The Massacre Mausoleum appeared behind him as he reverted back to his five-colored hair. This Mausoleum never failed to send chills down one''s spine. But something unexpected happened¡ªthe Massacre Mausoleum was absorbed into the sword that Five-Colored Draco held aloft. The sword began to grow in both length and aura, and the ground around Five-Colored Draco''s circumference was leveled, to the extent that it almost formed an abyss. If one looked closely, small spatial cracks were appearing¡ªproof of how devastating this attack was. Five-Colored Draco was truly staking it all. Even the crowd, despite being far away, felt a tingling sensation from the sheer power of the attack, their bodies involuntarily shivering. Orion also felt the danger¡ªhe wanted to move, but he knew the result would be the same as before. He could feel the horror and terror of this attack¡ªit was something on par with the usage of Law. If he could withstand this, then it would be a win for him, as Five-Colored Draco had exhausted all of his Originat. HAAAAAH! Five-Colored Draco roared as he slashed toward Orion, who had set up his strongest defense, forming multiple layers of shields around the circumference of his body. A six-colored slash beamed toward Orion, piercing through the shields like paper. Orion''s eyes widened as he realized he had underestimated the strength of this slash. The attack clashed with him, triggering a deafening explosion. Five-Colored Draco collapsed, using his sword to support himself. Silence reigned. Everyone watched carefully, waiting for the outcome. As the dust settled, Orion''s figure was revealed¡ªonly his head and chest remained intact, while the rest of his body had been erased. Yet, to everyone''s shock, he was still alive. "Hahaha! I survived it!" Orion''s laughter echoed from his incomplete body. Five-Colored Draco sighed at the sight, but in his mind, it was still a win-win¡ªuntil¡­ A green gas began to emit from Orion''s body. Everyone watched in disbelief as Orion''s body slowly reformed. Once fully restored, he did a few stretches before turning to Five-Colored Draco, whose astonished expression was evident. "Oh? Didn''t you know? Poison doesn''t only kill¡ªit can also heal. It all depends on how you use it." A/N: Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 258 - 258: Battling with the Enemies (19) "KNEEL!" Romans felt the fear and terror from his bloodline; his knees were truly going down into a kneeling position. Romans saw this and felt angry. How could he kneel down to Draco? He resisted his bloodline, using his willpower to stop himself from kneeling, but his bloodline continued to force him down. Romans didn''t want to submit. The thought of kneeling to Draco was the same as death to him. Suddenly, the image of the female Medusa appeared once again, but this time, she knelt in a bowing position. Then she disappeared. It was then that Romans realized the horror of Draco. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t activate his ability again. It was as if it no longer belonged to him. "Who are you?" Romans cried out. His strongest reliance had just been broken down by a single word. He didn''t want to believe it, staring at Draco in horror. A demon that stood atop mountains and hills of bones. Its aura was domineering¡ªthe one that stood above all. Romans'' eyes were filled with shock as he continued to activate his bloodline, yet there was no response. The more he tried, the more he fell into hopelessness, realizing that his bloodline did not heed his call. Death was imminent. The terror and fear felt by his bloodline had seeped into his heart. The thought that even the power of Law could have no effect on Draco was suffocating. BOOM! A loud explosion echoed. Draco paused and turned to look in the direction of the blast, observing the ongoing battle between the Five-Colored Draco and Orion. He saw Orion''s body quickly healing, and through his connection with the clones, he realized that the Five-Colored Draco''s Origin was empty. "Oh? Didn''t you know? Poison doesn''t only kill¡ªit can also heal. It all depends on how you use it," Orion said, his body regenerating rapidly. But suddenly, he felt an overwhelming sense of danger. Without wasting time, he quickly moved to dodge, keeping an eye on whatever was attacking him. When he finally laid eyes on it, he was shocked¡ªit was a black-red sword. Since the black-red sword didn''t hit Orion, it struck the ground instead, getting stuck. Then¡ªSWOOSH! Orion''s eyes widened as he saw a figure appear. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A human with black-red hair and eyes. The moment Orion laid eyes on this person¡ªor rather, this being¡ªhis heart began to beat faster. Forcing himself to calm down, Orion spoke, "Interrupting someone''s fight isn''t good, you know." It was then that he realized¡ªit was Draco. The main body. Draco appeared beside the Five-Colored Draco, who was barely maintaining his body with the sword. It was only then that Draco noticed the awful state of his clones. Over at Deus, Draconic Draco lay on the ground, defeated. His draconic tails had been cut off, draconic scales were scattered everywhere, and he was bleeding from multiple injuries. As for Ken''s battle, the Phoenix Draco''s wings had been severed. But suddenly, the Phoenix Draco was engulfed in intense flames, his entire body burning until it was reduced to ashes. Then, in an instant, his phoenix body began to reform¡ªbone to bone, flesh to flesh, blood to blood. Within moments, Phoenix Draco reappeared at his peak combat strength. But he didn''t make a move. Instead, he watched Ken cautiously, knowing full well that he couldn''t defeat him. And besides, the Rebirth Function wasn''t something he could use repeatedly. Draco sighed at this. With a flick of his wrist, Draconic Draco and Phoenix Draco appeared beside him. In the next second, Deus, Ken, and Romans appeared beside Orion, all of them staring at Draco and his clones. "Oh, if it isn''t Poison Scorpio," Deus grinned as he looked at Orion. "I thought you were dead. If I hadn''t seen you with my own eyes, I would have believed it." The moment Deus said this, the rest of them¡ªincluding Tera¡ªturned their gazes toward Orion, not expecting him to be the infamous Poison Scorpio. Poison Scorpio. A name that had spread terror for a time. No one knew his true identity, but they knew one thing¡ªhe was young, and he killed with poison. At first, the clans, including the Main Clan, dismissed him, thinking he was just a small fry. But later, he proved to be a cunning scorpion, wiping out an entire city with nothing but poison. That was when they realized their grave mistake. The clans had mobilized their forces and armies, determined to eliminate him. Even though they eventually caught up to him, it had come at a great cost. But now, it turned out that he hadn''t died from their attack. He was still alive. Still in one piece. "How did you recognize me?" Orion asked, his gaze turning ice-cold. Deus only grinned, choosing not to reply. But Orion''s reaction alone was enough to confirm the truth. Ken and Romans'' expressions grew solemn as they focused on Orion. Then Romans coughed, breaking the tension. "Let''s settle this later. There''s something more important right now." He turned his gaze toward Draco and his clones. The others snorted but ultimately shifted their focus back to Draco and his clones. Draco had expected them to break into a fight, but to his surprise, Romans had called them back. Draco looked at them, uncertain whether he could win this battle. He couldn''t rely on his clones. As for running away, it was an option¡ªbut he couldn''t just abandon the Luminari Academy students here. Then suddenly, a familiar voice resounded¡ªone that filled his heart with joy. A/N: Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 259 - 259: Battling with the Enemies (20) "You are still weaker than I expected. Get stronger before it''s too late. I will help you this time, but know that I can''t help you all the time. You have to get stronger before they arrive." A familiar female voice resounded from the Weapon of Plunder. Draco was shocked¡ªit had been so long since he last heard the weapon spirit speak. He had tried countless times to communicate with her, but alas, he had failed. Xylara once told him that his power lacked the energy needed to communicate with the spirit or allow her to manifest in the real world. Each time she appeared, she used her own energy, not his. This only meant one thing¡ªhe was still too weak. Draco knew this himself. Now, seeing the spirit speak to him, he realized she must have used her own energy since he felt no signs of weakness. Suddenly, the Weapon of Plunder began to radiate with immense energy, absorbing all the Originat around it. Ken, Deus, Orion, and Romans immediately sensed that something was wrong. Without hesitation, they launched their attacks at Draco and his clone¡ª But then¡ª An ordinary hammer appeared in the sky. And in the next instant, it descended upon them, sending them flying before they could even react. That wasn''t all. A golden furnace suddenly appeared in the sky beside the hammer. The moment the crowd laid eyes on these two weapons, everything changed. Their surroundings shifted. They found themselves in a starry sky, staring at a gigantic furnace¡ªlarger than an entire star¡ªwatching as celestial bodies were destroyed, refined, and reduced to molecules. Then, their eyes landed on an ordinary-looking armor, one that depicted the very creation of the universe itself¡ª A weapon that could forge and recreate all things. Nothing was beyond the reach of these weapons. Time, Space, Chaos, Destruction¡ª Everything could be mended and reforged by them. Everyone who witnessed this felt their minds freeze in terror. Fear. Shock. Astonishment. All these emotions surged through them. And then¡ª They were suddenly back in the battlefield. They didn''t dare belittle these two weapons that, on the surface, looked ordinary. OmniForge Breaker (Weapon) A weapon once wielded by the Weapon God. It can alter and forge space, time, the universe, creatures¡ª**everything¡ª**into whatever the wielder desires. It turned out that the OmniForge Breaker was not a single weapon but a pair¡ªthe hammer and golden furnace were the OmniForge Breaker. When the crowd shifted their gaze back to the Weapon of Plunder, something shocking happened. Most of them had seen the Weapon of Plunder before. They knew it wasn''t an ordinary sword¡ª But this time¡ª Something was different. Once again, they were ejected into the starry sky. And there¡ª A massive black-red sword stood above all things, radiating a presence so sinister that it seemed to devour everything in its path. Stars, energy, human life force, abilities, power¡ª All were plundered by it. This time, many in the crowd fainted on the spot. Their minds could not take it anymore¡ªthe scene was too overwhelming. As for Tera, he, too, was shaken, barely holding himself together through sheer willpower. This moment shattered everything he thought he knew about the world and the universe. He never imagined that weapons this powerful could exist. And when he thought about the kind of person who could wield such a weapon¡­ He finally understood¡ªhe was nothing but a frog in a well, blind to the vast world outside. As for Rose, Blum, and the Gods'' Heirs, their weapons had their own phenomena, but even though they were powerful, they could not compare to what they were witnessing now. The OmniForge Breaker and the Weapon of Plunder exuded an aura so suffocating and dreadful that it made all other weapons seem insignificant. As for Alya and the other Seats of Demons, the moment their eyes landed on the OmniForge Breaker, they were stunned¡ªstudying it with deep scrutiny. "Isn''t that the weapon of the Weapon God?" Adrian asked telepathically. The others frowned, clearly confused. They had no idea how their master had obtained the Weapon God''s weapons. "It seems our master has been keeping secrets from us," Alya pouted. The other Seats of Demons watched her with amused smiles. But now that they knew these weapons belonged to the Weapon God, their excitement only grew. Things were about to get interesting. Deus and the rest are really in for a fight. Meanwhile, Deus, Romans, Ken, and Orion finally snapped out of their shock and returned to the sky. It was only then that they fully realized¡ª They had just stepped into a nightmare. CRACKLE! The Weapon of Plunder and OmniForge Breaker rose into the sky¡ªthunder crackled so violently that it shattered trees in its wake. But it wasn''t just at the battlefield¡ª All across Cerulean, the effects could be felt. Every citizen of Cerulean rushed out of their homes, their eyes widening in horror as they gazed at the sky. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, out at sea¡ª The waters were raging. Tidal waves surged, overflowing onto the land. The entire ocean was in chaos. The earth trembled¡ª Cracks split the land apart¡ª Mountains rose and fell¡ª Whirlwinds tore through the skies¡ª Hail pounded the ground¡ª Destruction was everywhere. Over the cities of Cerulean, the people looked up and saw¡ª A thick, dark cloud gathering. Lightning flashed violently, thunder roared, and bolts of lightning struck down indiscriminately, obliterating everything in their path. The citizens could feel it¡ª The wrath of the Heavens was descending. The very air carried its anger, thick with killing intent. Meanwhile, at the source of the catastrophe¡ª Romans, Deus, and the rest stood frozen in shock. They knew exactly what was causing this. Their eyes turned toward Draco. These weapons¡ªthey were the cause. As for the crowd, most of them were already trembling in fear. Their bodies refused to move. They could only watch in terror as the world descended into chaos. A/N: Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stone and gifts. Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 260 - 260: Transcendent Ranger Form (1) "Good day, citizens of Cerulean." No matter the device¡ªtelevision, phone, or any other form of technology¡ªthis broadcast appeared on every screen. A young man with green hair, dressed in a black and white suit, sat before the audience. His serious expression and composed posture reflected his education and professionalism. He sat on a white chair, positioned in front of a white news desk¡ªnot just any table, but the one used in news centers. The young man appeared to be in his twenties, neither too tall nor too short, and his etiquette further reinforced his credibility. All signs pointed to this being a live news broadcast. Beneath him, the screen displayed the headline in bold letters: "BREAKING NEWS! BREAKING NEWS! BREAKING NEWS!" "Good day, citizens of Cerulean. My name is Rowlands Condos from the Morning News," Rowlands greeted with respect and professionalism. "I bring you reports regarding the strange phenomena occurring across Cerulean. Thunder crackling, hail pounding the ground..." At the top right corner of the screen, live footage appeared¡ªshowing lightning tearing through the skies, hailstones hammering the ground, and mountains collapsing. "The citizens of Cerulean are advised to stay safe while the government investigates the cause of this disturbance and works to restore order. Now, let''s hear from Beller, reporting live from Calonia City." The screen split in half¡ªone side showing Rowlands, the other displaying a black-haired young woman. "Over to you, Beller," Rowlands said. "Thank you, Rowlands," Beller replied. "I''m here in Calonia City, reporting on the unfolding situation. Based on the information gathered so far¡ª At first, numerous meteors were seen descending toward a single location. Simultaneously, the roars of a dragon and a phoenix were heard, leading many to believe that a Volkoid breach had occurred. However, with the continuous lightning strikes, hailstorms, and collapsing mountains, a growing number of citizens now suspect that Origin Heaven has been provoked¡ªand that we, the citizens of Cerulean, and perhaps the entire world, are facing its wrath." Beller spoke patiently, providing detailed explanations based on her research and even including an interview with a government official. "Thank you, Beller. One question¡ªhas it been confirmed that this phenomenon is truly caused by the wrath of the Heavens?" Rowlands asked. "No," Beller replied professionally. "The government is still investigating and working to identify the exact source of these events. Their first priority is examining the location where the meteors fell and where the dragon''s roar and phoenix''s cry were heard, as these are currently the strongest leads." "Okay, thanks for the update, Beller," Rowlands said. "It''s my pleasure," Beller responded, as the screen shifted back to focus solely on Rowlands. "An important announcement from the Government House: All Originat Cultivators are instructed to mobilize and protect the weak¡ªespecially those who have not awakened their abilities." "This is Rowlands Condos, your fellow man. More updates will follow. Bye for now." \\\\\\ Everyone looked at both weapons, still hovering in the sky, thunder crackling around them. It felt as if Doomsday had arrived. Suddenly, both weapons struck at the densest part of the clouds, launching an attack toward the Heavens. Everyone watching was shocked as, in an instant, everything returned to normal¡ªthe thunder stopped, the mountains ceased splitting, and the chaos vanished. The citizens of Cerulean were baffled. They had expected the wrath of Heaven, yet in the next moment, everything fell silent. Draco himself was a bit surprised by the Heavens'' response, but seeing the weapons silence the Heavens made him smile. His clones had already reverted to their human forms, standing beside him. Then, suddenly, two more clones formed¡ªDraco didn''t know why; it happened subconsciously. These two new clones held his Demonic Power and Tiger Power. One had black-red hair and demonic eyes. The other had white hair with golden tiger eyes. Suddenly, all of Draco''s clones began to glow, surrounding him, each standing one meter apart. The weapons floated downward, hovering above Draco. Then, it happened... WHOOSH! Runes appeared beneath them, with Draco at the center and his clones positioned at each edge. Each of the clones shone with an enormous beam of light, their Originat surging wildly. Demonic Draco emitted a black-red light. Tiger Draco radiated a golden-white light. Draconic Draco glowed with a silvery-white light. Phoenix Draco burned with a three-colored light. Five-Colored Draco blazed with a six-colored light. "Everyone, fall back!" Tera roared, prompting everyone to retreat using their abilities. Those who had fainted were quickly revived and fled for their lives. The light beams emitted by Draco''s clones pierced through the Heavens, as the clones floated above Draco, their Originat flowing out uncontrollably. Then, Draco himself began to radiate an overwhelming aura, releasing a massive white beam of light¡ªfar larger than that of his clones. Suddenly, the runes beneath them flared with intense brilliance, expanding over a kilometer. Some unknown mechanism was activated, and for a brief moment, it felt as if the world had shut down. The intense beams of light fused together, expanding until they reached the rune''s boundary. The citizens of Cerulean stood in shock, watching the colossal light beam rise into the sky. Its devastating aura leveled everything in its path. The strongest warriors rushed toward the source, desperate to understand what was happening¡ªthough none dared get too close. Among the students, those who had witnessed the event firsthand quietly wiped their foreheads in relief. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thank goodness they had retreated far away before the battle reached this point. A/N: Let''s not forget, The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. A/N: Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stone and gifts. Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 261 - 261: Transcendent Ranger Form (2) A massive beam of light spread far and wide, reaching a kilometer in every direction. Within this range, large runes could be seen glowing brilliantly. Everyone watched as Draco''s clones transformed into orbs of light, merging with the beam of energy they had released. The orb-like clones began rotating at an incredible speed, charging toward the weapons hovering above Draco. BOOM! The beam of light exploded. Everything fell silent¡ªthe world itself seemed to shut down. The sun, once shining brightly, lost its purpose as the source of illumination. The citizens of Cerulean trembled, feeling as though a higher being was descending¡ªas if Doomsday had arrived. Moments later, light returned to Cerulean, but unease gripped every heart. The beam of light had vanished, the runes were gone, yet at the very center of it all, a being stood tall. When Orion, Tera, Romans, Ken, and Deus turned their gazes toward this mysterious figure, they felt as if their reality had been overturned. Every fiber of their being screamed in fear. Their five senses blurred, their vision swayed, and their legs instinctively moved back from the overwhelming presence. A five-colored masked figure stood before them. His golden-white hair shimmered under the light. His left eye radiated a stark three-colored Phoenix glow. His right eye gleamed with silvery-white Draconic brilliance. His mask bore black-red demonic horns. His coat, blood-red, appeared as if dripping with fresh blood, embroidered with the emblem of a golden furnace. His shoes were also pure blood-red. A sheathed black-red sword rested behind him. A small hammer, tied to his loinbelt, hung ominously at his side. This was the definition of terror. This was the embodiment of fear. This was the manifestation of pure, unrelenting aura. Whenever one looked at this being, the only thing they could feel was nonexistence¡ªa void so deep and absolute that it drowned them in terror. Ding! [Host has awakened Ranger Form 2.0 ¨C Transcendent Ranger Form] Draco had unlocked a form beyond anything he had ever imagined. Raw power coursed through him, unlike anything he had felt before. With his newly awakened vision, he could now see the very essence of reality¡ªthe flow of molecules, the movement of matter, and the patterns of Originat energy woven into existence. As Deus, Orion, Romans, and Ken stared at Draco''s Transcendent Ranger Form, they felt a chilling realization¡ªdeath loomed over them. Fear clouded their minds, and in their desperation, they attacked¡ªthey could not afford to stand still and witness their own demise. "Metal Apocalypse!" "Sandstorm!" "Night Dharma!" "Darkness Dominance!" They unleashed everything they had, pouring their full power, strength, and even their laws into their attacks. A thick black mist spread across the battlefield, unable to obscure the scene but still carrying its deadly effect¡ªthe same mist that had once weakened Draco. A raging sandstorm surged forward, swirling violently as it engulfed Draco''s figure, attempting to shred him apart. Above Draco, countless metal shards materialized, honing their deadly edge before raining down into the storm, seeking to pierce and obliterate him. Deus, now fused with his Dharma Form, raised his sword high. He channeled his Night Law into the blade, its dark energy pulsating with absolute power. With every ounce of his strength, he swung his sword down, unleashing a devastating slash toward Draco. A thunderous explosion erupted, consuming Draco''s figure in a chaotic burst of destruction. Those who had just arrived were shocked, wondering why such powerful figures were fighting so ferociously. When they recognized Deus, Romans, and Ken, they were even more surprised¡ªthese were hegemonic powerhouses. And yet, they were fighting against a single person. This astonished them even more. Who was this person? As the dust settled, everyone was stunned by what they saw. Even Deus and the others found the scene unbelievable. Draco stood completely unharmed¡ªnot even a scratch on him or his blood-red coat. Those who had just arrived laid their eyes on Draco. What they saw defied logic: A universe-sized, silver-white dragon, its scales shimmering like stars, its eyes as deep as the starry sky. A universe-sized, three-colored Phoenix, the embodiment of life and death, an undying, magnificent bird. A universe-sized demon, with black-red skin, hair, and eyes, the purest representation of demonic existence. A universe-sized tiger, its white fur streaked with golden stripes, its blood-red eyes holding the massacre of entire worlds. A black-red weapon, the Plunderer of Essence, capable of devouring all things. A steel hammer and a golden furnace, a pair of weapons that could break and mend reality itself, even the universe was not beyond their reach. When the newly arrived crowd saw this, they shivered in fear and horror. They stared at Draco, their minds racing. Who was he? How could someone this powerful exist in Cerulean without them knowing? Ding! [Does the Host want to plunder everything? (Y/N)] Ding! [Host has successfully plundered the skill: Metal Apocalypse] [Host has successfully plundered the skill: Night Dharma] [Host has successfully plundered the skill: Sandstorm] [Host has successfully plundered the Night Law] [Host has successfully plundered the Wind Law] [Host has successfully plundered the Metal Law] [Host has successfully plundered the Sand Law] [Host has successfully plundered the Poison Law] Draco took a step forward, and once again, the world shut down. The sky darkened, as if rejecting the very existence of light. A smirk formed on his lips. "Let me let you taste your own medicine." Draco raised his middle finger, and in an instant¡ª Golden light flooded the sky. A sea of radiant golden swords appeared, covering more than half of Cerulean. Ken''s eyes widened in disbelief. He recognized this aura¡ªit was his own skill. But something was different. This was not the Metal Apocalypse technique he knew. This was something far more refined. Instead of shards, Draco had conjured millions of golden, metallic longswords. The citizens of Cerulean were dumbfounded, their eyes locked onto the swords filling the sky. Romans and the rest felt chills run down their spines. They recognized something terrifying¡ªthese swords carried Law. The sheer scale and intensity of it left no room for doubt. They were in danger. They didn''t hesitate. They ran for their lives. "Eat this." Draco unleashed his attack. More than a million golden swords descended upon Deus and the others, who were fleeing in terror. They had no choice but to fight back, using every ounce of strength, Law, and Originat they had left. But it wasn''t enough. They were already weakened from the battle with Draco''s clones. Slowly, their defenses crumbled, their energy drained¡ª And then, they became nothing more than live targets. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! Swords pierced through their bodies, one after another. Tera watched in horror. With just a single strike, Draco had utterly annihilated them. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He stared at their lifeless eyes, the realization sinking in. Draco was not just powerful¡ª He was absolute terror. The crowd began to back away, some even turned and ran¡ªfleeing as if their lives depended on it. Ding! [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] [You have killed¡­] Draco heard three notifications and raised an eyebrow. His gaze locked onto Romans. "You''re still alive?" And then¡ª CRACKLE! CRACKLE! CRACKLE! CRACKLE! CRACKLE! A/N: Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stone and gifts. Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 262 - 262: Battle With the Representative of Heavens (1) CRACKLE! CRACKLE! CRACKLE! CRACKLE! CRACKLE! Thunder and lightning roared, shaking the heavens. The clouds gathered, forming a massive whirlpool in the sky, as if something was descending. Mountains split apart, hailstones pounded the earth, and the sea surged beyond its limits. They all felt it. The wrath of Heaven was descending. The citizens of Cerulean trembled. Fear gripped their hearts, rendering them immobile. Even the strongest among them dared not move. Draco, who had been about to finish off Romans, suddenly paused. He could feel it too. The wrath of Heaven was directed at him. "The Heavens... they are descending," the Weapon of Plunder murmured, a sigh in her voice. Draco frowned. "The Heavens?" "Yes," Xylara''s voice rang out. "An organization of individuals born with power bestowed by Heaven itself. Their duty is to maintain law and order¡ªthey are the enforcers of the Origin Heavenly Dao." Draco''s expression darkened. "Wait... Are you saying there are others like Lila?" "No. Lila is their emperor, the highest among them all. I suspect they were already on their way, sensing her presence here. However, their true descent was triggered the moment you used your forbidden ability." Xylara sighed. Draco processed this slowly. He didn''t understand everything. But one thing was clear¡ª Danger was heading his way. Forbidden abilities are loathed by Heaven. If a representative of Heaven was descending, and from the intensity of this reaction, it was likely a powerful one¡ª Then he was in serious danger. His thoughts were interrupted as the world quivered¡ª As if something had shattered through reality itself. Everyone in Cerulean turned their eyes skyward. A massive golden sphere was descending toward the battlefield where Draco and the others had fought. Draco watched in silence. The golden sphere hit the ground¡ª BOOM! A devastating impact shook the land. The ground cracked, trees were uprooted, and a shockwave of wind blasted through the battlefield. As the dust and debris settled, the crowd stared in awe and fear at the place where the golden sphere had landed. Every powerful figure in Cerulean had gathered at this location. Elders and warriors, old and young, all stood together, their gazes locked onto the Golden Sphere''s descent. It was then that some of them noticed the corpses¡ª Orion. Deus. Ken. Romans was still breathing, but barely clinging to life. "WHO DARES KILL MY SON?!" An old man roared, appearing beside Deus'' lifeless body. A middle-aged man materialized next to Ken''s corpse, his voice sharp. "Who did this?" The crowd turned their eyes to Draco. And in that moment, the group of elders who had just arrived noticed him for the first time. They were shocked. How had they not noticed his presence until now? They looked at him. At his terrifying, masked visage. At his golden-white hair, at the intimidating aura that seemed to suffocate everything around him. The crowd was baffled. Why hadn''t they been able to sense his presence before? Among the newcomers, a purple-haired elder and a purple-haired middle-aged man stood together. They were members of the Starlight Clan. And when they laid eyes on Draco, something about him felt... familiar. But alas¡ª His face was hidden behind a mask, making it impossible to identify the source of that familiarity. Draco''s cold gaze swept across the old man and the middle-aged man who had locked their eyes on him. From the old man''s words, Draco quickly deduced something. He must be Deus'' father. And judging by the middle-aged man''s demeanor and aura¡ª He was most likely the Dean of the Royal Academy. Both men stepped forward, their killing intent rising¡ª Until... "Well, this world''s Originat is still good compared to some." A young lady''s voice echoed, shocking the entire crowd as they turned toward the pit where the golden ball had fallen. The dust settled, revealing three figures. Two of them were young, a girl and a boy, both appearing no older than twenty. The girl had brown-colored hair and eyes, while the boy had golden-colored hair and eyes. Even though they were young, the devastating aura they emitted was on par with the strongest figures in Cerulean. The crowd was shocked beyond belief. But that wasn''t all. The most terrifying presence was the third person¡ªthe one standing at the center. Clearly their leader, he was a young man who appeared to be in his early thirties. His platinum-colored hair and eyes gave him a unique, almost otherworldly appearance. And while the citizens of Cerulean felt nothing from his aura, their hearts pounded uncontrollably in his presence. Draco watched the trio carefully. But it was the one in the center who gave him a bad feeling. He couldn''t sense the depth of his power. And that alone made him dangerous. The three newcomers wore white Taoist-style robes, embroidered with golden dragons and phoenixes. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They looked sacred. And the crowd could feel it¡ª The aura of the Origin Heavenly Dao radiated from them, making them even more frightening. Suddenly¡ª Two figures flashed forward, appearing in front of the three newcomers. The crowd recognized one immediately¡ªLila. Standing beside her was a mature elven woman, bearing a striking resemblance to Lila. The three newcomers turned their eyes toward Lila¡ª And then¡ª "Greetings to the Empress." They knelt. Devotedly. The crowd''s jaws dropped. Lila herself looked confused. Draco, however, was not surprised. Xylara and the others had already explained it to him. The trio slowly rose, the two younger ones still studying Lila closely. One could see happiness and surprise on their faces. "It seems the prophecy is true." The platinum-haired young man said, his gaze locked on Lila. A/N: Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 263 - 263: Battle with the Representative of Heavens (2) "It seems the prophecy is true." The platinum-haired young man spoke, his gaze locked on Lila. He scrutinized her from head to toe, nodding as if satisfied with what he saw. "Lila, you can follow them. When the time is right, you will understand why Mother did this. You have to grow stronger." The mature Elven woman stroked and patted Lila gently. Lila seemed like she wanted to ask a question, but upon seeing the look in her mother''s eyes, she remained silent. "It seems we can leave faster than expected!" the young lady of the trio said with joy. But then, the platinum-haired young man smiled. "We still have one more thing to take care of." The young lady and the other young man looked confused. They didn''t recall having any other tasks to complete. "And what is it?" the young man asked. It was then that the platinum-haired man turned his gaze to Draco. "To eliminate filth from the world." Everyone followed his gaze, and they saw that he was referring to the masked Draco. The mature Elven woman, Lila, and the two young ones were surprised when they saw Draco. They hadn''t noticed his presence at all. When Lila laid her eyes on the masked figure, she felt an eerie sense of familiarity, a scent she had encountered before. Looking into those stark phoenix and draconic eyes, she recognized something¡ªsomeone. It turned out to be none other than Draco, the one she had fought during the academy contest. The expressions of the two young ones turned frosty as they inhaled a particular scent from Draco. "What a terrible stench." The mature Elven woman also had a similar expression, though it wasn''t as intense as the younger ones. Only the platinum-haired young man remained unfazed, as if he was already familiar with this kind of stench. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crowd, including Draco, were confused by what was happening and why these people were reacting this way. Draco was smiling¡ªthere was no terrible stench. Only the heavens knew what they were smelling. "Don''t be surprised, Master. To them, you have a terrible stench, full of filth. That''s how it is for the Origin Heavenly Dao. So, as those bestowed with its power, they too can smell this stench and filth from you," Jessa chuckled. Hearing this, Draco grinned, truly fascinated. He let out a soft chuckle, which was heard by everyone. "Master, give us the opportunity to eliminate him," the two young ones pleaded with the platinum-haired man. The young man looked at them and shook his head. "You can''t beat him." The two looked unconvinced, but seeing their master''s serious expression, they forcefully calmed themselves and turned their focus back to Draco. The platinum-haired man smiled and took a step forward. In an instant, he appeared before Draco. "Be exorcised." An intense, blinding light, filled with the power of the Heavenly Dao, descended upon Draco, seeking to purge his existence. Draco felt a tingling sensation, followed by pain. Then suddenly, he heard the roars and cries of his bloodline as they began fighting against the energy. The young man continued moving forward. "He has been exorcised. No filth shall remain in this world." In the young man''s mind, there was no way Draco could survive such an attack¡ªespecially one designed to target beings like him. The crowd shook their heads, thinking this was the end of him. Lila looked at Draco with a complicated expression¡ªwas this truly how he would fall? But Alya and the Seat of Demon? They felt like laughing. A mere human trying to exorcise a god? Not just any god, but the one who ruled over all others? If this were a battle of strength, they might have had some concern. But an exorcism? That was like placing a block of ice on Draco''s back on a hot, sunny day. It wouldn''t even leave a scratch. "Where are you going?" Draco''s voice rang out from within the light, shocking the entire crowd. In an instant, they saw him walking out of the Exorcising Light¡ªcompletely unharmed. The young ones were stunned. They knew the strength of their master''s Exorcising Light. It was highly effective against filth, demons, and all forms of corruption. Yet, not a single scratch had befallen Draco. Lila and the mature Elven woman were equally surprised, both turning to take another look at Draco. Meanwhile, the young man who had cast the exorcism turned back in surprise. But instead of frustration, he smiled. "It seems I underestimated you." He intensified the power of the Exorcising Light, letting it descend upon Draco once more. But once again, Draco walked out¡ªcompletely unscathed. The Seat of Demon merely observed, unfazed. The young man continued pouring more power into the exorcism, but Draco, growing impatient, finally raised his middle finger toward the heavens. "Metal Apocalypse." Millions of golden swords, imbued with the power of golden law, filled the sky. Those who had been unaware of what was happening now realized¡ªDraco was the one behind this terrifying display. The young man only smiled. Then, with a casual wave of Draco''s fingers, the countless golden swords rained down upon the young man. Their clash generated a massive explosion, sending shockwaves rippling through the air. A colossal mushroom cloud of dust and debris rose into the sky. By the time the dust settled, the crowd gasped in shock. The young man stood there¡ªcompletely unharmed. A meter around him, the ground was untouched, with not a single golden sword piercing his space. "I have truly underestimated you, young man. Let''s fight." Meanwhile, a cloaked figure watched the battle from afar. As his eyes fell upon Draco, he muttered in a low tone¡ª "Master." A/N: Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 264 - 264: Battle with the Representative of Heavens (3) "I have truly underestimated you, young man. Let''s fight," the young man said coldly. Draco carefully sized up his opponent. All he could see was vastness¡ªbottomless and immeasurable. This was the first time Draco had ever faced such an opponent. "Darkness Dominance!" Draco cried out, and darkness descended. Everything turned pitch black. The young ones watched in bafflement, their eyes locked on Draco, wondering why he had released such a technique. Although the young man felt a hint of danger from the mist, he didn''t stop it. He wanted to see what it was all about. The dark mist wrapped around him, and immediately, he felt its power¡ªhis strength had been reduced by ten percent. The young man was surprised by the effectiveness of the skill. Of course, if it had been someone like Romans using it, it wouldn''t have affected him at all, as Romans was too weak. The stronger one''s opponent, the greater the reduction. If Draco had used this on Deus or the others in their combat strength range, their strength would have been reduced by at least fifty percent. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This still won''t bring you victory." The young man grinned. He vanished and reappeared in front of Draco, throwing a punch. Draco caught it in defense¡ª But behind him, mountains crumbled, completely obliterated. The ground cracked apart, stretching for miles. Trees shattered and turned to ash. The sheer force behind the punch made the entire crowd realize just how terrifying the young man''s strength was. It had been a casual attack, yet the destruction was catastrophic. Draco also saw this, making him instinctively distance himself from his opponent. He understood now¡ªthis was merely a casual punch. Even though he had blocked it without using his Origin, the Transcendent Ranger Armor had helped him withstand the force. Without hesitation, Draco took a step forward and vanished. He reappeared in front of the young man and launched a punch. The young man responded in kind. Their fists clashed¡ª Draco staggered back a few steps. But neither stopped. Their battle intensified as they exchanged blows, their figures flickering across the battlefield. The once-pristine land was reduced to ruin. The shockwaves of their fight felt as though bombs had been detonated across the landscape. All the peak figures of Cerulean, the strongest individuals in the kingdom, had gathered to witness the clash. Draco''s figure flashed as he analyzed the battle. The young man wasn''t just fighting him¡ªhe was determined to exorcise him, to erase what he considered filth from the universe. "Five Element Draconic Slash!" Draco''s arm transformed into a blade as he slashed toward the young man. A five-colored sword slash shot forward, but to onlookers, it looked as though a five-colored dragon was launching the attack. The young man''s eyes gleamed with intrigue as he raised his hand. "Heavenly Shield." A divine shield, seemingly forged from the Heavenly Dao, materialized in front of him. The Five Element Draconic Slash collided with the shield, creating a massive explosion. But when the dust settled¡ª The shield was untouched. Draco didn''t stop there. Raising his hands, he summoned five-colored dragons before him, their bodies swirling with destructive energy. "Attack!" The dragons roared and surged toward the young man. But he simply smiled. The Heavenly Shield remained in place. The five-colored dragons struck the shield with immense force¡ª Yet they failed to leave a scratch. Draco unleashed Metal Apocalypse, raining millions of golden swords upon his opponent. He tried multiple techniques¡ªyet not once did he use his bloodline skills. But no matter what attack he used¡ª Nothing was enough to pierce through the young man''s shield. "Master, it will be hard to break that shield. It''s a shield formed from the Heavenly Dao. You either need a power on par with the Heavenly Dao or a stronger attack that surpasses the shield''s strength," Xylara said, making Draco calm down and begin to reassess his opponent. The problem was that he didn''t know the young man''s true strength. Using the Appraisal Skill brought no useful information¡ªonly a screen full of question marks. "Since you''re not attacking, it''s my turn," the young man said, raising his index finger to the sky. "Burning Wrath." Everyone watched as Originat surged toward the young man in vast amounts, coalescing into a fireball above him. The fireball continued to expand, absorbing more Originat, taking on the appearance of golden-red magma. That wasn''t all¡ªits size kept increasing, completely blocking the view of the battlefield. Some in the crowd could no longer bear to look in that direction¡ªthe sheer heat radiating from the massive fireball was overwhelming. Those who were strong or had comprehended Laws sensed something more¡ª A terrifying concentration of Fire Law. The power of Fire Law within this attack was immense¡ªunlike anything they had ever seen. Among them, no one had ever demonstrated such a high concentration of Law in a single attack. The young man flicked the fireball toward Draco. It streaked across the battlefield, roaring toward him. The crowd watched in anticipation, while some looked on with growing concern. BOOM! The entire Cerulean were quiet as they watched this happening right in front of them A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation. I''ve finally dropped the second bonus chapter for the castle¡ªsorry for the delay! Chapter 265 - 265: Battling with the Representative of Heavens (4) In Cerulean, all citizens watched as a massive golden-red magma fireball lit up the sky. Even though they had witnessed large-scale attacks before¡ª This one sent chills down their spines. They could feel its apocalyptic power. The crowd watched as the fireball pierced through the defenses of Calonia City, crashing toward a location. The shockwave rocked the entire city, flipping it upside down. The fireball had obliterated everything in its path. Every academy and clan turned their eyes toward the area where it had descended. Without hesitation, more of them rushed toward the scene. Such an attack was devastating¡ªit could wipe out an entire city if it was caught unprepared. Meanwhile, back at the battlefield, the crowd watched as Draco''s figure was devoured by the fireball, his status unknown. The young ones snorted at this. In their minds, they had already concluded¡ªthere was no way Draco could survive after their master had wielded the power of law. The girls watched the scene, their expressions unreadable. But Lyraea... She had a knowing look. Anyone familiar with her would recognize it¡ªshe was prepared to make a move in case things went awry. The Seat of Demon observed the battle carefully. Their eyes lingered on the young man. "I sense a familiar energy from him," Alya said, a worried expression on her face. "It seems... he''s in that realm." "What are people like him doing here?" Adrian muttered. "It''s uncertain if Master will be able to defeat him." "Master should be able to," Clara countered. "Besides, this fight will broaden his awareness of the vast world of strength... He hasn''t fully awakened his memories yet." "Oh? And why are you so confident Master will win?" Caesar asked. "Look closer, and you''ll understand," Alya replied. Caesar narrowed his gaze¡ªthen his lips curled into a smirk. "Yeah... Master has a chance. Even if it''s only ten percent." "Well, you know Master," Adrian grinned. "He always does something unpredictable." Back at the battlefield¡ª A massive explosion erupted, sending a wave of scorching air toward the spectators. Because the magma-like fireball contained laws, those weaker beings¡ªsuch as the students of Luminari Academy and others who hadn''t yet approached the level of law¡ªfelt its unbearable heat. As the dust and flames settled, everyone waited breathlessly to see what had become of Draco. Some were already discussing his death. And even if he wasn''t dead... His injuries would push him dangerously close to it. Silence fell over the battlefield. Then¡ª A shadow stood tall amidst the burning remnants of the fireball. The crowd gasped. Their eyes widened in shock as they saw Draco¡ªstanding. The young man''s lips curled into a smirk. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. CHIRP! A loud cry echoed through the battlefield¡ª A phoenix''s cry. A whirlpool of flames appeared, devouring the remnants of the fireball. As the fire cleared, the battlefield was restored. The crowd was left stunned. Draco stood in one piece. Not a single burn mark. Even his five-colored mask was completely intact. The young man wasn''t looking at Draco. No¡ªhis eyes were fixed on what hovered above him. A flaming, three-colored phoenix. His expression shifted to shock. "Ancestral Phoenix..." The young man muttered, his voice laced with disbelief. It seemed he knew about the Ancestral Phoenix. The crowd followed his gaze, their eyes locking onto the three-colored flaming phoenix¡ª It had been the one devouring the fire. Draco''s gaze turned cold as he looked at the young man. Then¡ª He unsheathed the sword strapped to his back. SWOOSH! For the first time in the battle, the young man felt true danger as Draco unsheathed the Weapon of Plunder. He laid his eyes on the ominous sword¡ª And in the next moment, he was dragged into the cosmos. The young man saw it. A gigantic sword, on par with the stars¡ªdevouring them. A sword of great calamity. A forbidden sword. The young man muttered in shock, his gaze turning cold as he looked at Draco. He had to exorcise and eliminate Draco completely¡ª Or this man would bring great danger to the world. "It''s time for round two." Draco''s voice was cold, his Draconic and Phoenix Eyes shining brightly. A monstrous aura emanated from him, filling the battlefield. The crowd finally understood¡ªDraco''s true strength. In an instant, he vanished¡ª Only to reappear before the young man, a flaming sword in hand. The young man reacted quickly, summoning a Heavenly Shield¡ª But his eyes widened in shock as the flaming sword pierced through it. He barely dodged. Draco harrumphed. Then¡ª He disappeared again. Their battle resumed, an intense flurry of attacks shaking the battlefield. The crowd watched in disbelief¡ªDraco was pushing the young man back. The young ones were stunned, as was the Mature Elven Woman. Yet, upon further thought, they weren''t as shocked as before. Draco slashed once more, the flaming sword blazing in his grip. But this was no ordinary flame. It was Flame Law itself. And with the Weapon of Plunder, it bypassed the young man''s Heavenly Shield with ease. The young man tried to recover¡ª But Draco was relentless. Another slash came¡ª The sword tore through the shield. And then¡ª Draco raised his other hand. "Tiger Slash!" His nails elongated into golden claws, gleaming with Golden Law and burning with Flame Law. He swiped. The golden claws clashed against the young man. And in the next moment¡ª The young man was sent flying. The crowd fell into silence. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Let the fun continue! Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 266 - 266: Battle With the Representative of Heavens (5) Everyone watched as the young man was sent flying into the air, but he took control of himself midway, his eyes locking onto Draco. "Another ancestral being?" the young man said as he saw the faint image of a behemoth White Tiger with golden stripes. He looked at Draco in confusion. If not for the stench of filth he could smell from Draco, he would have thought that Draco was a favored son of the Origin Heavenly Dao. Draco didn''t stop there. He took a step forward and continued battling the young man. But every time, the skill the young man called Heavenly Shield protected him, and it seemed that he had fortified its defense. "Phoenix Flaming Wing!" Draco called out. A three-colored, flaming pair of phoenix wings appeared behind him as his speed increased. Draco took a step forward¡ªhis figure flashed¡ª Before the young man could successfully deploy his shield, Draco had already arrived, the Weapon of Plunder in his grasp, shining with golden light and burning with three-colored flames. The young man was caught off guard by the unexpected attack. He staggered back, trying to avoid Draco''s sword strike, but alas¡ªhe couldn''t. Draco''s sword struck. A deafening blast erupted as everything caught fire, engulfing the young man in blazing, three-colored flames. The crowd gasped, watching as the young man burned. They all saw Draco relentlessly suppressing him, but suddenly, the flames vanished. Not even his clothes were scorched. He was still completely intact. It was then that Draco felt danger, prompting him to distance himself from the young man. But alas¡ª He watched as the Heavenly Shields multiplied, rapidly surrounding him like a divine cage. Draco felt an unstoppable force pressing down on him. He attacked the shields, but¡ª They wouldn''t break. Their defensive power was overwhelming. The young man didn''t stop there. He raised his hands. "Heavenly Arrow!" Multiple arrows of divine light formed within the cage and rained down upon Draco. He defended himself, slashing at the arrows, but in such a confined space, dodging was nearly impossible. The crowd watched in tense silence¡ª Draco was being suppressed. "Isn''t there any way I can plunder the skill?" Draco asked. "Even if you could, you wouldn''t be able to use it. A skill like theirs requires the power of the Heavenly Dao," Xylara''s voice rang out. Draco fell into deep contemplation. Breaking through this shield would require a lot of energy, and he didn''t have the same level of strength as the young man. Wasting energy might be disastrous for him. It could also be that after he broke through the shield, a trap would be waiting for him. Suddenly, Draco thought of something. His Draconic and Phoenix eyes turned ruby red¡ªplundering all things. [Eye of Plunder Activated] Draco''s eyes moved, analyzing the Heavenly Shield as they extracted its foundation and knowledge. Everything felt as if it was being downloaded into Draco''s mind, and he quickly understood the principles behind the attack. Perhaps because the Clown had fused with him, his speed had increased multiple times, allowing him to easily plunder the skill. He didn''t stop there¡ªhe also plundered the knowledge of the Heavenly Arrow Skill. His eyes returned to their usual silvery-white Draconic form and three-colored stark Phoenix glow. He waved his hand, and a black-red shield formed around him¡ªidentical to the Heavenly Shield, except for its color. Draco then began to expand the size of the black-red shield. The crowd was surprised when they saw something black and red appearing within the Heavenly Shield. The Heavenly Shield obscured their vision, making it difficult to see what was happening, though they could make out a blurry outline. The young man could see more clearly than the crowd, but even he couldn''t fully perceive what it was. Then, suddenly¡ª He watched as his shield was shattered by the black-red phenomenon. When the crowd and the young man finally saw what it was, they were all stunned. "Isn''t that the same thing as the Heavenly Shield? The only difference is its color!" "What''s happening?!" The younger spectators were confused by Draco''s attack, as it bore a striking resemblance to their own skills. The young man looked at Draco in astonishment, his eyes narrowing in disbelief. He could see more clearly than the others. The skill Draco had just used was the exact same as his own in terms of foundation and power. The only difference was that, while he had channeled his power through the Heavenly Dao, Draco had used another, unknown force. "What''s the name of your skill?" the young man asked. Draco grinned. "Well, I haven''t named it yet." The young man smirked as well. Without hesitation, he sent waves of Heavenly Arrows toward Draco. Draco responded by launching the exact same attack¡ªthe only difference was its black-red color. This sent another shockwave through the crowd. Both attacks collided, canceling each other out. A deafening explosion erupted as the two forces clashed, shaking the battlefield. The crowd watched in awe. "Well, young man," the opponent said, "it''s surprising that someone this young in our world has managed to become so strong. And yet¡­ it turns out you''re filth." His expression darkened. "Let me show you the vast difference between our cultivation, power, and strength." A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation. I''ve finally dropped the second bonus chapter for the castle¡ªsorry for the delay! Chapter 267 - 267: Battle with the Representative of Heavens (6) "Well, young man," the opponent said, "it''s surprising that someone this young in our world has managed to become so strong. And yet¡­ it turns out you''re filth." His expression darkened. "Let me show you the vast difference between our cultivation, power, and strength." The next thing everyone felt was a vast and domineering aura descending upon them. It was as if a god had arrived. Most of the crowd collapsed to their knees, their bodies trembling, unable to withstand the sheer strength of the aura. The entire Cerulean felt it¡ªlike a sacred being had descended into the world. The earth hummed, the skies quivered, and it was as if the world itself was singing praises, welcoming a god. "So, it turns out he''s a Demigod." Adrian smirked, his gaze fixed on the young man. "Well, it seems Master is in big trouble," Alya said, scrutinizing the young man. "He''s very close to the ascension of godhood." "Master is finally releasing his full strength. Looks like that young man is in deep trouble." A female disciple grinned, glancing at Draco. As for Draco himself, while the rest of Cerulean was overwhelmed by the aura¡ªhe felt nothing. The only thing he sensed was the dangerous aura emanating from the young man. The young man, however, was shocked when he saw Draco staring him straight in the eyes. Does my pressure have no effect on him? he wondered. He increased the intensity of his Demigod Aura¡ªbut alas, nothing changed. Draco remained unfazed. As for the crowd, they were bearing the full brunt of the oppressive aura. Those who had been standing could no longer do so. Only a handful remained on their feet, held up by sheer willpower. Tera was among them, struggling to keep himself from falling. The young man noticed and was taken aback. "It seems some in this world still have potential." Then his gaze shifted to the Seat of Demons¡ªwhere the figures seated there remained completely unbothered. The young man''s surprise deepened as he assessed them. And then¡ªsuddenly¡ªhe saw it. A Primordial Ancestral Vampire sat upon a throne made of blood, controlling rivers of crimson as it drank from them. Its aura was boundless, a presence no being dared to defy. A Succubus, seated upon a dark throne, loomed over countless men and women who crawled at her feet¡ªdesperate to touch even the tips of her toes. To them, a single touch from her was worth more than a thousand years of cultivation. Her aura was supreme and inviolable. An Unknown Shadow sat upon a throne forged from darkness itself. Behind it, millions of shadowy soldiers stood silently, their presence a nightmare given form. It was the ruler of shadows and night, its terror immeasurable. A Werewolf stood atop a hill-sized corpse, its eyes filled with pure carnage, taking pleasure in the destruction it left behind. It devoured everything in its path¡ªa being that instilled fear into the very core of existence. A true apex predator. When the young man sensed their presence, cold sweat ran down his back. His eyes widened in shock. "Demon Gods..." he muttered. From his reaction, it was clear he recognized the aura and visions emanating from them. And it terrified him. But then, he quickly masked his fear, pretending not to know anything as he refocused on his battle with Draco. Demons are meant to be exterminated. They are the source of destruction and harbingers of the apocalypse. He didn''t know the true extent of the Demon Gods'' strength¡ªbut he knew one thing. If they were as strong as he suspected¡­ he might die here. He had to leave. Get backup. If he made the wrong move, he would be poking a hornet''s nest. His eyes returned to Draco. He raised his hands. It was time to exterminate this insect. Multiple Heavenly Arrows materialized in the sky¡ªcovering all of Cerulean, their razor-sharp tips aimed directly at Draco. Draco felt a chill crawl down his spine as he gazed at the arrows ready to rain upon him. He wasted no time. Summoning his full power, he felt a strange energy interwoven with the arrows¡ªa power beyond laws and the natural order¡ªsomething defying reality itself. A Draconic roar thundered across the battlefield. A Phoenix''s cry followed. A Demonic echo resounded. And finally¡ª A Tiger''s roar shattered the heavens. Their colossal figures loomed behind Draco, their presence overwhelming. Draco unsheathed the OmniForge Breaker, while in his other hand, he gripped a massive hammer. But he didn''t stop there. He formed his own arrow¡ªthough it wasn''t as massive or numerous as the young man''s. Then¡ªhis clones appeared beside him, standing firm against the storm of arrows filling the sky. The young man finally commanded his attack. The arrows surged forward. The moment they moved, it felt as if doomsday had arrived. The sky¡ª Was blotted out. Millions. Billions. The crowd could no longer count them. The end was coming. Draco saw the arrows rushing toward him. He raised the Weapon of Plunder high and shouted, "Fiery Slash!" With all his might, he slashed¡ªunleashing a three-colored flaming phoenix slash from his sword. The image of the three-colored phoenix behind Draco fused with the attack. It took the form of a massive, blazing phoenix, soaring forward to obliterate the incoming arrows. However¡ª Despite its immense power, the arrows were simply too many. They overwhelmed the phoenix and completely annihilated it. But Draco didn''t stop there. He immediately raised his hand. "Meteor Descent!" Countless meteors began to rain down from the sky¡ªaimed directly at the young man. Draco knew he couldn''t just sit back and defend. He had to counterattack. The young man, seeing this, merely snorted. With a simple flick of his finger, a small beam of light was generated. It shot forward¡ªstraight toward the incoming meteors. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In an instant¡ª The beam pierced through them like paper, causing them to explode into countless fragments. Debris rained down everywhere. Draco''s eyes widened in shock. The sheer ease with which the young man had obliterated his attack was beyond anything he expected. And that moment of distraction¡ª Was all it took. One of the arrows slipped through and streaked toward him. Forcing him to refocus on the arrow barrage, Draco swiftly resumed his defense, slashing at the onslaught of projectiles. The crowd, witnessing this, was stunned. They had just watched the young man effortlessly destroy meteors capable of wiping out an entire city¡ªas if they were nothing. Chapter 268 - 268: Battle with the Representative of Heavens (7) Draco didn''t know how many times he had slashed, destroying the arrows. His clones and the images of the ancestral beasts had already been destroyed. His own wave of arrows couldn''t even put up a fight against this overwhelming assault. He could feel his Originat draining at an alarming speed, as it took more and more power to destroy each arrow. If he were still in his first ranger form, he was certain he wouldn''t have lasted this long. The Weapon of Plunder and the OmniForge Breaker were the only reasons he could keep up¡ªmaking it easier for him to break through and destroy the arrows. The young man watched this in surprise. He hadn''t expected Draco''s Originat to be so vast¡ªallowing him to hold out for this long. Minutes passed, and after burning through a massive amount of Originat, Draco took deep breaths, staring at the young man. This was the first time he had ever been so exhausted¡ªforced to expend this much power and Originat just to defend against someone''s attack. He began analyzing the young man. Draco knew he couldn''t keep up at this pace. If the young man kept attacking with such overwhelming power, Draco would be the first to fall. He needed to find an opportunity to strike¡ªto land a devastating blow on the young man. Draco quickly checked through his skills and weapons before an idea struck him. "Transcendent Cloning!" Four clones of him appeared. "Keep him busy," Draco commanded. In an instant, his clones rushed forward, and Draco even handed them the Weapon of Plunder to maximize their effectiveness. As the clones engaged the young man in battle, Draco prepared for his next move. He needed to keep the young man distracted long enough to execute his plan. Gripping the OmniForge Breaker, Draco summoned four legendary images behind him: A Starry Sky Dragon, shimmering with celestial power. A Three-Colored Phoenix, burning with divine flames. A Primordial Demon, radiating an ominous aura. A Tiger King, exuding raw, unrestrained might. [Ancient Forging] (Active Skill) Allows the user to forge metals into weapons¡ªand even shape the universe, space-time, and reality into anything they desire. Draco swung the OmniForge Breaker with precise force¡ªstriking the legendary images. Slowly, he began molding them into the shape he wanted. Moments later¡ª He had forged four arrows, each radiating devastating power: A Silvery Draconic Arrow, glowing with starlight. A Three-Colored Flaming Phoenix Arrow, burning with unquenchable fire. A Black-Red Demonic Arrow, emanating an ominous aura. A White Tiger Arrow with Golden Stripes, its blood-red tip radiating pure extermination. Draco examined the four arrows, feeling their incredible power¡ª But alas¡ª He knew they still weren''t strong enough to defeat the young man. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So he made a bold decision. He would fuse them together¡ª Because fusion would make their power stronger than anything he had ever wielded before. "Master, you can''t fuse them together! You need a catalyst. The bloodline images you used are each defying in their own right. As hegemons of the world, they wouldn''t agree to fuse with one another, and this would cause a massive explosion," Xylara''s voice rang out. "Yes, Master. You need a strong catalyst for this, or the explosion caused by their inability to fuse would erase everything," Lilith said solemnly. Draco, who had been about to fuse the four arrows, paused when he heard this. He hadn''t expected such a severe repercussion. This was truly surprising. "A catalyst..." Draco muttered. Then, an idea struck him. The forbidden ability he possessed¡ªperhaps it could tame them. But he hesitated. He didn''t want to reveal the forbidden ability and alert the young man. Things might go awry¡ªespecially since he still didn''t fully understand the young man''s strength. Draco took a long look at his clones¡ª And thought of something. SWOOSH! The young man, still battling Draco''s clones, was taken aback by their combat prowess. He had been fighting them for a while now and realized¡ª They possessed all of Draco''s combat power¡ª And were even stronger in terms of speed and strength. This forced him to reassess Draco. Why did Draco have such defying methods? As the battle dragged on, the young man was caught off guard when the clones suddenly withdrew. And then¡ª He heard it. The sound of something piercing through the air. By the time he turned to see what it was, it was already too late. The attack was too close¡ª He had no way to dodge. In that instant, he realized¡ª He was cornered from all directions by four arrows, each radiating immense destructive power. BOOM! A massive explosion engulfed the young man''s figure. The crowd watched in stunned silence. Even those unfamiliar with Draco¡ª And those who knew him well¡ª Were shocked by the sheer combat power he was displaying. They looked at him in astonishment. Draco gripped the OmniForge Breaker tightly. Above him, the four arrows were still floating¡ª But their tips were missing. It turned out¡ª The attack that had struck the young man was only the tips of the arrows. Draco raised the OmniForge Breaker once more¡ª And hammered his clones into pure Originat, each infused with their individual elements. The arrows shattered¡ª Their different energies began to mix together. The entire sky darkened. Thunder cracked. Hailstones rose from the ground. The world itself trembled. The crowd and the citizens of Cerulean could feel it¡ª The anger of Heaven. What Draco was attempting¡ª Had incited the wrath of the Origin Heaven. CRACKLE! Golden lightning and thunder came crashing down¡ª Heaven''s judgment had been delivered. But then¡ª Something shocking happened. And the crowd shivered in fear. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation. I''ve finally dropped the second bonus chapter for the castle¡ªsorry for the delay! Chapter 269 - 269: Battling with the Representative of Heavens (8) CRACKLE! Golden lightning and thunder came crashing down¡ª Heaven''s judgment had been delivered. But then¡ª Something shocking happened. And the crowd shivered in fear. Every ounce of thunder and lightning sent by the Heavens was absorbed by whatever Draco was forging. The Heavens didn''t stop there. They continued to unleash barrage after barrage of attacks toward Draco''s creation¡ª And yet¡ª Every strike was absorbed. Draco, still forging, was surprised. Somehow, it was becoming easier to fuse the images together¡ª As if the Heavens had unknowingly provoked them into cooperating. Draco wasn''t sure¡ª Should he be thanking the Heavens for this? They were making it easier for him to continue forging. A massive amount of Originat was being drawn into Draco''s creation. Its aura was overwhelming. The crowd, watching in horror, felt chills run down their spines¡ª This was true terror. As for the young man¡ª When the explosion finally settled, his figure was revealed. He was still in one piece¡ª But then¡ªHe froze. His hairs stood on end. That feeling¡ª He turned his gaze toward the source of this intense pressure¡ª And saw Draco. Draco had finished forging. Above him¡ª Floated a single, plain arrow. It had no color, But its aura¡ª It was beyond terror. The Heavens raged. They had failed to stop the birth of this abomination. Then, suddenly, The young man was bathed in a golden light. His strength surged¡ª A power so strong and devastating that everyone felt it. The crowd watched in shock. They knew¡ª Something terrible was about to happen. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The aura of these two combatants¡ª It was too much. And they knew¡ª Cerulean would bear the brunt of what was coming. Meanwhile¡ª The citizens of Cerulean, scattered across the land, could only hear¡ª Explosions. Sonic booms. The Heavens roaring in fury. Thunder and lightning crashing down on a single battlefield. The continent trembled. Nothing was the same. After being bathed in the Origin Heavenly Dao, the young man grinned. "It seems the Heavens truly hate you." The Origin Heavenly Dao, having failed to destroy Draco''s creation, had now turned its wrath toward Draco himself. It wanted to erase him from existence. Draco''s actions¡ª Had violated the very fundamentals of the Heavenly Dao. But Draco didn''t care. He locked eyes with the young man. He knew¡ª This was his last chance to strike. His Originat was running out. He couldn''t maintain this for long. The Transcendent Ranger Form drained him at an alarming rate. If not for the fact that it fused him with his clones, enhancing his energy reserves¡ª He wouldn''t have been able to hold out this long. Draco gripped the Weapon of Plunder¡ª And suddenly¡ª It began to transform. The once-mighty sword¡ª Shifted¡ª Becoming a black and red bow. The plain arrow, though seemingly ordinary, radiated immense power. Draco placed the arrow onto the bowstring¡ª And began channeling his remaining Originat. Every ounce of his energy¡ª Every last drop¡ª Was poured into the plain arrow. If one looked closely at its tip¡ª They would see¡ª The very fabric of space was warping around it. Cracks in reality spread. Even the laws of Cerulean could no longer contain the power within. The young man felt it. An intense danger¡ªA scent of death drifted past his nose. And then¡ªHe chuckled. He had never expected¡ª That a mere "fry" like Draco¡ªWould make him feel this way. Draco didn''t know how long it took, but he continued transferring his Originat into the plain arrow. Even though Draco channeled his Originat into the plain arrow, it didn''t shine¡ª Instead, it looked even plainer. The crowd knew this was just a facade¡ª They could feel the massive, world-annihilating aura hidden behind it. They had already distanced themselves far away from the battlefield. The younger ones were shocked. They knew¡ª If they had been the ones battling Draco, they would have died long ago. Lila and her mother also watched in shock. The young man set up multiple heavenly shields before him, fully aware of the terror the plain arrow possessed. And then¡ª Draco felt the last ounce of Originat leave his body. With his gaze locked onto the young man¡ª He released the arrow. All it took¡ª Was just a second. There was no sound of it breaking through the air. One moment¡ª And in the next¡ª The young man found his chest pierced through by the plain arrow. His eyes widened in shock¡ª When did the arrow pierce through his heavenly shields? He turned to look at them¡ª They were still intact¡ª Untouched. Then, realization struck him. He looked toward Draco¡ª And felt it¡ª A breach in space itself. The plain arrow''s speed had surpassed the very laws of physics¡ª His heavenly shields were rendered meaningless. He felt it¡ª The energy radiating from the plain arrow was annihilating everything within him. His lifeforce¡ª His demigod energy¡ª All of it¡ª Powerless before this attack. The young man took one last look at Draco¡ª He had never expected to be killed by such a small fry. In an instant¡ª He used the last of his power¡ª And with a flash¡ª Lila and the younger ones disappeared from Cerulean, piercing through space. BOOM! A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation. I''ve finally dropped the second bonus chapter for the castle¡ªsorry for the delay! Chapter 270 - 270: Eliminate the Scourge (1) BOOM! All that the citizens of Cerulean could hear was the loud sound of the explosion, and in the next moment, everything turned white. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The world lost its color, the explosion spanning a large range, devouring everything in its path. The sky cracked as black holes began to appear, sucking in everything¡ªtrees, stone, and debris. The world was in disorder. Hopefully, no humans were close to the range of the black hole, preventing anyone from being sucked in. Otherwise, this would have caused a great murderous scene. When the crowd in the battle range saw this, they gave thanks in their hearts. When the arrow exploded, the shockwave sent all of them flying, including Draco. No one escaped from it. As for the weaker ones, most of them were injured as they couldn''t control their descent, unlike the stronger ones who could. Draco, too, was sent flying by the shockwave of the battle. When he saw that the young man had been killed and the system notification sounded, everything turned blurry. The last thing he saw was the vast expanse of white light... The citizens of Cerulean panicked when they saw the world turn pure white. It took a while for the world to regain itself, colors gradually returning to Cerulean. Everyone could now see clearly and realized that nothing had happened to them, making them sigh in relief. As for the crowd at the battlefield, their jaws dropped when they saw the scene before them. Everything had been erased¡ªthe trees, mountains, rocks, rivers¡ªeverything within a kilometer had been wiped out completely. A large abyss emanated an ominous aura. Beyond this one-kilometer range, there were remnants of debris. Though the land was destroyed, it wasn''t as severe as within the kilometer radius. The crowd began to search for both opponents. It seemed they had eliminated one another, which would have been the best outcome for them since the strength of both fighters was beyond their reach. But alas, they spotted Draco''s body beyond the one-kilometer range, just at its edge. He was wounded and back in his normal human form¡ªsilver hair and ruby-red eyes. One could see the battered state of his body, injuries covering him with blood seeping out. When most of the crowd saw Draco''s condition and the fact that he was unconscious, the thought of killing him spread rampantly among them. As they moved to eliminate him, they were blocked. Standing in front of Draco was the Seat of Demons. The Shadow Army had returned, as Draco was already unconscious, but the Vampire and Volkoid Army remained. It was then that the crowd noticed them. They had been too focused on the battle with Draco to realize what was amidst them. Also, the armies had all transformed into human form, making them harder to recognize. The people who wanted to kill Draco turned cold, their eyes seething with murderous intent as they glared at the army before them. The soldiers hadn''t transformed into their original forms, but this didn''t stop the crowd from recognizing the Volkoids among them. Humans had been battling Volkoids for years, so there was no way they wouldn''t recognize a Volkoid''s ability to transform into a human¡ªor their unmistakable scent. "Volkoids," someone said in a deep voice as they looked at Draco''s army, their eyes filled with killing intent. "It seems this young man is related to the Volkoids!" someone shouted, and these words incited the killing intent in their hearts. As for who said this, it was none other than the old man who called Deus his son. The crowd quickly believed this. As for why¡ªDraco''s power, even though they had never seen anything like it before, all pointed to the Volkoids. He didn''t possess just one of these powers but four, each mysterious and defying logic in its own way. If they could get their hands on such power, they wondered how strong they would become. They could rise to lead Cerulean, even becoming king. And even if they couldn''t obtain it, Draco''s strength alone was formidable. They knew they were powerless before him. Especially when they recalled his last attack. They knew they stood no chance against it. Even someone as powerful as the young man had been helpless before him, let alone them. They looked at the army standing in front of Draco. "Step away from him! We have to eliminate this scourge from the world before he brings disaster!" "Yes! He shouldn''t be alive. He could be a spy for the Volkoid Clan, trying to learn more about our human race!" Different voices rang out, condemning Draco. The leaders among them grinned as they saw the growing hostility. "You want to kill our master? Then you''ll have to pass through me!" Huang roared. ROAR! A draconic roar resounded as he transformed into a massive brown-red dragon, his aura sending chills down the spines of the crowd. And he wasn''t alone¡ªthe other Volkoid Army members began to transform as well. Kaya transformed into her true form¡ªa Celestial Wolf. Elsa transformed into her true form¡ªa Nether Sun Crow. Each Volkoid revealed their true forms¡ªa Night Panther, a Divine Elephant, and a White Tiger. When the crowd saw this, they shivered in shock. The aura radiating from the Volkoid Clan was overwhelmingly powerful. Most of them were Heaven Rank, making them wonder how Draco had managed to gather such a force. The leaders watching this were equally stunned. They had never expected such powerful Volkoids to stand behind Draco¡ªlet alone ones of such high rank and terrifying aura... A/N: Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones, and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 271 - 271: Eliminate the Scourge (2) The leaders watching this were equally stunned. They had never expected such powerful Volkoids to stand behind Draco¡ªlet alone ones of such high rank and terrifying aura... Everywhere turned heated at that moment, as each and every one present was releasing a monstrous aura, their Originat leaking as they prepared for battle. In an instant, it began. The next moment, Adrian had disappeared, his vampire wings spread behind him as he looked at the crowd as if they were his lunch. He moved, appearing beside one of the weaker ones, and in an instant, he plunged his fangs into the person''s neck, sucking their blood. Caesar howled toward the heavens as he transformed into his werewolf form. In an instant, the carnage he caused was overwhelming. Clara moved, her body turning into a shadow. In the blink of an eye, she appeared behind someone''s shadow and eliminated their life. As for Alya, she simply smiled, and in an instant, multiple people brought knives to their necks, committing suicide. Huang roared as he spat out his Dragon Breath, burning everything in front of him. Even though it didn''t kill all of them, it took some lives and seriously injured others. Kaya, the Celestial Wolf, howled as her wolf pack followed. With their speed, they tore through their enemies. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elsa soared above, flying toward the sun. In the eyes of those below, it felt as if the sun had turned black, burning with pitch darkness and demonic energy. Suddenly, the sun began to fall from the heavens, crashing into their midst and turning everything into desolation. The Divine Elephant trumpeted as it rampaged through the crowd, its weight crushing its enemies. The Night Panther moved like the night itself, silently eliminating its targets like an assassin. The White Tiger, with just its roar, stunned many, giving it the perfect opportunity to strike and harvest lives. Even though they were killing, it wasn''t excessive. They didn''t have much desire to slaughter humans. But each of the demons had witnessed the cunning nature of humans, betraying even their own kind. In their past lives, they had hated humans with a burning rage. But as Xandros subdued them, their hatred had lessened. With the power and army Xandros had, he could have conquered the entire God''s Domain¡ªbut he didn''t. He simply maintained his own territory within it. Yet, the other Domains waged an all-out war against them. This was their last memory, and they knew something terrible had happened. If not for Draco telling them that humans and the other God''s Domains had been manipulated¡ªeven though he didn''t know the culprit''s identity¡ªthey would have gladly massacred every human in Cerulean. They were demons¡ªborn to fight, to kill, to slaughter. They were not a race that sat idly by as things unfolded. Any problem they had was solved with fists, not excessive talk. The strong win it all. ¡ª This was their motto. It was only when Xandros became their leader that things changed. The demons started calming down, adapting to human ways, using their minds instead of brute force when a situation didn''t require battle. But since these fools dared to think of touching their master, they would face their wrath. The thirst for slaughter within them, once weakened, was now rekindled. The leaders watched the massacre unfold, shocked by the strength of Draco''s army. But they knew they had to act. They both moved, appearing in front of Alya and the rest of the Seat of Demons. Their auras were the strongest in the entire army. If the young man had seen this, he would have laughed out loud. Out of all people, they chose to fight the Demon God? They were truly playing with their lives. The Seat of Demons looked at their opponents and grinned. Caesar and Adrian licked their lips. Their auras surged, matched only by the humans before them. Both sides were ready for battle. "Oh? What do we have here? An infighting between humans?" A sudden voice broke the tension. \\\\\\\\ In a plane where life thrived easily, just breathing in the fresh air of this place could cure illness. Towering mountains, forests taller than mountains, and Volkoids far larger than those of Cerulean filled the land. Every minute, one could see cultivators flying here and there. Everywhere in this plane felt inviolable. It was like a Transcendent Plane, a plane meant only for certain people. Suddenly, a golden flash of light entered this plane. Its aura was immense as it passed through all things. Then, the golden light stopped at a mountain. Suddenly, to its surprise, it was surrounded by light at four corners. But it wasn''t just light¡ªit was cultivators, their Originat overwhelming. In an instant, the cultivators slashed toward the golden light. The golden light was pierced through like paper, revealing the young ones and Lila''s figure to the open air. The cultivators looked at Lila. "So she''s the one the Heavens are searching for." "I wonder what''s so special about her that the Heavens are after her." "Well, let''s just take her. She might be useful." The young ones looked at the cultivators vigilantly. "You better not touch us, or you''ll regret it!" "Regret?" The cultivators burst into laughter as they glanced at one another. "If you touch us, you''ll face the wrath of our master," the young ones continued. "Your master? That old man? If he were with you, then perhaps I would be afraid. But since he''s not, there''s nothing to fear." When Lila heard this, a bad feeling crept over her. She tried to move, but suddenly, her body froze¡ªshe could no longer move at all. The young ones felt fear as well. They had never imagined that even at the mention of their master, these people would still dare to make a move on them. "Oh really? Do you still want to touch them?" These words sent a wave of fear through the cultivators, while the young ones smiled, glaring at them angrily. A/N: Continue to support this author! Your support is my greatest motivation! Chapter 272 - 272: Eliminate the Scourge (3) The Seat of Demons looked at their opponents and grinned. Caesar and Adrian licked their lips. Their auras surged, matched only by the humans before them. Both sides were ready for battle. "Oh? What do we have here? Infighting among humans?" A sudden voice broke the tension. Everyone who had been fighting stopped, sensing an enormous power from above. They turned and saw five figures floating above them. No, they weren''t humans. The stronger ones could smell the unique aura emanating from them. When the Dean of the Royal Academy, the Father of Deus, and those from the main clans saw these five people, they were surprised. "I wonder what brings you here," the Dean of the Royal Academy said coldly. The five slowly descended onto the battlefield. "Oh, if it isn''t Anthrax. What''s with those cold eyes? Do you want to kill us?" One of them grinned. When the crowd got a clearer look at the five figures, they noticed there were three men and two women. Their eyes carried a predatory gaze that sent chills down the spines of those watching. The one who had spoken had deep, rough brown hair and a burly figure. He looked at the head of the Royal Academy with a cold smile. Beside him stood a slim, black-haired young man. His gaze was venomous, like a snake, and his aura exuded cunning. A light blue-haired young woman stood next to them, her aura vast and formidable. There was also a yellow-haired young man, a black-haired young man, and a white-haired young woman. These were the five who stood before both armies. Adrian and the rest of the Seat of Demons looked at them and smiled. "No need to be afraid. We''re just here to check on something. It''s not like we''re planning to go to war with humans," the burly young man said. "Even if we did go to war with them, do you think they could win?" the blue-haired young woman scoffed. When the human crowd heard this, their expressions darkened. They glared at the five figures in anger. Humans? Or should I say... Volkoids. "Be warned¡ªdon''t tempt fate," one of the strong warriors from the main clans said coldly. "That foolish idea of eliminating us humans... Do you think that''s possible? We will exterminate your clan instead!" The five Volkoids burst into laughter, their eyes filled with disdain. "Hahahaha! That''s hilarious!" the venomous, black-haired young man sneered. "You humans think you can defeat us? If not for the peace treaty you signed with us, do you think you''d be running around so arrogantly?" When the human crowd heard these words, they couldn''t believe it. Many turned to the strong ones of the clans, whose expressions had become unsightly. It seemed the Volkoid''s words were true. So the humans of Cerulean had signed a peace treaty with the Volkoids... This was a heavy blow. They had never expected this at all. Their arrogance deflated, and their battle intent dwindled as they stared at the five Volkoids. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Seat of Demons was equally surprised. They had never expected the humans to have a peace treaty with the Volkoids. No wonder there hasn''t been any news of the Volkoids invading, they thought. "Don''t worry. We''re not here to fight," the venomous young man said. "We''re looking for something important to us." The other human Volkoids nodded as their eyes began scanning their surroundings. When they saw the devastated battlefield, they were surprised at the level of destruction. Then suddenly, they sensed it¡ªthe remnants of an aura, one that was ancestral to them. "It seems our ancestor fought here," the burly, brown-haired young man said. Alya and the Seat of Demons carefully monitored the Volkoids, maintaining their silence as they watched. The Volkoids began assessing the situation of the crowd. "Did any Volkoid fight here?" the burly man asked coldly. The surrounding air turned stiff as an overwhelming pressure descended upon the crowd. The humans grew indignant at this suppression, but when they searched their memories, they found no record of Volkoids fighting here. Some, however, were more perceptive. They thought about Draco¡ªabout the special aura he had revealed. More and more of them connected the dots, realizing what the human Volkoids might be referring to. Their gazes slowly shifted toward Draco''s army. The five Volkoids noticed this. They followed the direction of the humans'' stares¡ªand then they saw Draco''s army. They were surprised. Their minds had been so focused on what they were looking for that they hadn''t even noticed the Volkoids standing right in front of them. And then they saw the Seat of Demons¡ªstanding at the front of the Volkoid army¡ªin their human forms. "How pathetic of you, Volkoids, to follow behind humans. You have such powerful bloodlines, yet you still submit to them," the yellow-haired young man said angrily. As they looked at Huang and the rest, they realized that their bloodlines were at the apex of the Volkoid Clan¡ªyet here they were, following behind humans. They turned their cold, murderous gazes toward the Seat of Demons, killing intent radiating from their eyes. When the Seat of Demons saw this, they exchanged glances¡ªAlya, Caesar, Adrian, and Clara. They truly found this hilarious. Meanwhile, the humans watching felt delighted. If these two groups fought, no matter which side won, they would all be heavily injured. And in the end, the humans would take the prize¡ªbecoming the true victors. Seeing this, Huang and the rest stepped forward, facing the five human Volkoids. "It wasn''t by force that we followed our master," Huang said in a deep voice. The other Volkoids roared and cried out, resonating with him. If Draco had heard this, he would have been forced to smile¡ªbecause, remembering how he subdued the Volkoids, it was absolutely by force. He had battled Elsa to the brink of killing her when they were in danger. As for the White Tiger, Night Panther, and Divine Elephant¡ªafter witnessing Elsa''s dead body suddenly return to life, combined with a subtle threat from Draco, they had no choice but to surrender. And for Huang and the rest? He literally beat them into submission, teaching them a lesson they wouldn''t forget. Yet now, the Volkoid Army showed no signs of rebellion, claiming that they had voluntarily followed Draco. It seems Draco has great charisma¡­ or perhaps, there were just too many benefits to following him¡ªespecially for the Volkoids. The five Volkoids were shocked by this. The Volkoids before them were supporting their master? They looked at them, wondering if they had been drugged¡ªbecause there was no way a noble Volkoid would willingly serve someone. They also wondered¡ªwho was this master? Because they were certain¡ªAlya and the rest were not. The burly man began to assess Draco''s army. He noticed that they had taken a defensive stance¡ªas if they were protecting someone in the center. His gaze traced their formation¡ªand when he finally locked eyes on the figure they were guarding¡­ His expression froze. Deep horror and fear overtook his face. The other Volkoids noticed his silence, calling out to him¡ªbut he didn''t answer. Instead, they saw the deep fear in his eyes. They followed his gaze¡ªand when their eyes landed on Draco¡­ What they saw shook them to their core. A Silvery-White Dragon, spanning across the stars. Each of its scales shimmered like celestial bodies. Its eyes¡ªlike an endless starry sky. A three-colored flaming phoenix¡ªa behemoth of divine majesty. It was the ancestor of all phoenixes, the embodiment of righteousness, holiness, and darkness. A White Tiger with golden stripes. Its golden eyes radiated holiness and righteousness¡ªbut behind them, an ocean of blood lurked. "Greetings to the Ancestor!" They knelt down with great reverence. The humans were confused¡ªwhy were they bowing? Then, they saw it. The sheer terror in the Volkoids'' eyes as they gazed at Draco. The Seat of Demons merely smiled. As if they had expected this all along. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation. I''ve finally dropped the second bonus chapter for the castle¡ªsorry for the delay! Chapter 273 - 273: Eliminate the Scourge (4) In a plane where life thrived easily, just breathing in the fresh air of this place could cure illness. Towering mountains, forests taller than mountains, and Volkoids far larger than those of Cerulean filled the land. Every minute, one could see cultivators flying here and there. Everywhere in this plane felt inviolable. It was like a Transcendent Plane, a plane meant only for certain people. A golden palace stood tall on the peak of a massive mountain. The mountain was so high that it reached the clouds¡ªno, it was even taller than the clouds. The golden palace stood amidst the clouds, rising proudly among them. When looking at the golden palace, one could see golden dragons and phoenixes flying around it, emitting an aura of sacredness. But there was one thing that made the golden palace truly unique¡ªit also radiated an immense amount of pressure, making it feel as if the palace itself was the Heavenly Dao. Its aura was vast and aloof, standing above the nations and creatures of this plane. Suddenly, a golden flash rushed toward the golden palace at great speed. Then, surprisingly, the golden palace opened, allowing the golden flash of light to enter. Looking inside the palace, one would expect something resembling a royal residence¡ªbut alas, it turned out to be an entirely different world. A newcomer who arrived here for the first time would be amazed by the scenery before them. The golden light stopped, revealing four figures¡ªa young man, the young ones, and Lila, whose face was filled with amazement at what she saw. When she first entered this world and was stopped by that group of cultivators, she had already felt that the Originat here was far stronger than in Cerulean. No¡ªthis Originat wasn''t the same as Cerulean''s at all. It was as if a transcendent aura had been mixed into it, making it feel overwhelmingly domineering. Here, the casting of skills would be easier, and the power behind them far greater. Now, entering this hidden world, she realized that the Originat here was even stronger than in the outside world¡ªwhich astonished her even more. Thinking back to Draco and their last battle¡ªwhen he defeated her¡ªshe took this as her last chance to surpass him. If Draco remained in the outside world, there was no way he could surpass her. Traveling through this world, heading toward the golden palace, made her realize how vast reality truly was. Each of the Volkoid she encountered here could easily become an Overlord in Cerulean. Deep in thought, she didn''t even notice that they had arrived at the center of this world. Here, she saw a massive city, and in its center stood a grand mansion. When Lila saw this, she was stunned. She had never expected to find such a city here. But as she gazed at the city and this world, she felt something strangely familiar¡ªa feeling of comfort, as if she were returning to her mother''s embrace. This was exactly how she felt. The city itself was golden, radiating an aura she was familiar with¡ªthe aura of the Origin Heavenly Dao. The young man leading them turned to Lila and said, "Welcome to Heaven City. We call ourselves the Heaven." When Lila heard this, she simply nodded. The young man grinned and led them inside. As soon as they entered the city, Lila realized the true horror of this place. Every single aura within the city was that of a hegemon in its own right. She was sure that she wouldn''t last more than a few moves in battle against them¡ªshe would be instantly defeated. What gave her goosebumps next was the moment when the entire city turned to look at her. A chill ran down her spine. As for the crowd, the moment Lila entered, they felt an overwhelming presence of the Origin Heavenly Dao. It was as if someone was emitting the very essence of the Heavens. When they laid eyes on Xylara, they felt it. Without hesitation, they knelt. "Greetings to the Empress!" Lila was shocked to see the entire city kneeling before her, calling her Empress. She felt fear and confusion, immediately turning to the young man, hoping this was some kind of mistake. The young man chuckled. "They are all at your beck and call, Empress. We have been waiting for your arrival for years. If you need us to pass through the City of Fire and Gold, we will be there for you. We will follow you." Hearing this, Lila felt even more confused. The Empress? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was what they were calling her. Yet, to her, she was just a normal human. But thinking about her abilities and strength, she couldn''t help but feel even more lost. "Don''t worry, Empress," the young man said with a smile. "You must take things slowly to recover your memories." "Okay..." For the first time since entering this world, Lila finally spoke. "Can you ask them to stand up?" she asked nervously. The young man simply smiled. "They will only stand when you tell them to, Empress. Otherwise, they are not permitted to rise." When Lila heard this, she felt a headache coming on. She could feel the strength of the citizens of Heaven City¡ªyet they knelt in reverence before her. "You can all stand up!" Lila quickly said, even stepping forward to help some of them rise. "Thank you for your grace," they all said in unison before standing. The young man''s gaze signaled to them, and they dispersed, returning to their respective duties. As Lila continued her journey with the young man and the young ones, she noticed that there was no difference between this city and the one she knew in Cerulean. The market square, the academy for children¡ªit was all the same. "Empress, why don''t you let the young ones take you around the city?" the young man said, and Lila nodded. "Take care of the Empress," the young man ordered. "Yes, Master!" the young ones nodded vigorously. The young man nodded back before flashing away, heading toward the mansion. It was then that Lila remembered¡ªwasn''t the young man dead? She clearly recalled him battling Draco and dying. "Wait, didn''t your Master die?" she asked the young ones. The boy replied, "Empress, that''s just Master''s clone. It only has twenty to thirty percent of Master''s power¡ªotherwise, how could that filth have defeated Master?" "Yes!" the young girl harrumphed. "If it weren''t for that, Master''s clone was conserving energy to bring us back so that no harm would befall us. Otherwise, he would have killed that filth long ago. He was just caught off guard by that sneak attack!" When Lila heard this, she forced a smile, cold sweat forming on her forehead. Just twenty to thirty percent of his power was what she had seen? She began to imagine his full strength and realized how truly devastating it must be. Not wasting any more time, they continued their journey. Meanwhile, the young man was in an unknown chamber, holding a bulb of golden light. This was what his clone had passed to him through the young ones. As he shattered the bulb of golden light, its essence flowed toward him, and he began to digest the information that had been transmitted. What the bulb of light contained was the battle between his clone and Draco. After witnessing Draco''s final strike and absorbing all the details, the young man furrowed his brows. "That forbidden guy must be eliminated before he becomes too strong and wipes us all out," the young man muttered. With the Empress and the young ones returning, they had already spent more than three days. Bringing them here and the discussions that followed had taken almost a full day. It seemed he had to act quickly before the forbidden one thought of a way to escape. Gazing at the city, he spotted Lila and the young ones in the distance. In the blink of an eye, he vanished. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation. I''ve finally dropped the second bonus chapter for the castle¡ªsorry for the delay! Chapter 274 - 274: Destroyer Crow Bow (1) A silver-haired young man stood in a golden space, his red eyes surveying the surroundings. His gaze sent love into the hearts of women; he was like the Prince Charming they had been waiting for. In front of the silver-haired young man was a golden-haired young man with silver eyes. He emitted a charm that captivated the hearts of every woman¡ªas if he was born to enchant them. These two figures stood in front of one another¡­ "Well, you have grown stronger, even finding two more forbidden abilities," the golden-haired young man, Draco, said as he looked at Draco Xandros. Draco Xandros looked at Draco, the Sex God. This face and aura were familiar to him. "Why am I here?" he asked as he surveyed his surroundings. Draco grinned at this. "That''s a bit cold." "I am literally you, and you are me," Draco Xandros said. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Draco heard this, he smiled. "Even though you are born from us, you are a different soul altogether." "Well, why is your appearance different from what I saw in my memory?" Draco Xandros asked. "Well, this is my appearance in my peak combat form," Draco said with a smile, while Draco Xandros began to assess him. He could feel that instead of exuding a high amount of charm, Draco emitted raw power. His silver eyes were piercing like an arrow¡ªeverything about him was sharp. Draco Xandros was surprised by this change. It was shocking. "Why am I here?" The last thing Draco Xandros remembered was fighting with the young man, releasing all of his strength in the form of an arrow and killing the young man before he fell unconscious. "To receive my full inheritance as the Sex God," Draco said. "You are now worthy of it. Watching your last battle with the clone of that young man¡ªeven though it was a clone, its strength isn''t something you could defeat at your level," Draco continued. Draco Xandros listened carefully before he realized something was wrong. "Wait¡­ did I just hear you say ''clone''?" Draco Xandros asked for confirmation. "Yes, you were battling a clone that had about 30% of the original body''s power," Draco chuckled. When Draco Xandros heard this, he found it hard to believe. "Are you sure he was just a clone?" he asked again. When Draco heard this, he smiled at Draco Xandros. As a God, nothing could escape his perception. "Do you think the Demi-God realm is easy to defeat? If the true body had arrived, you wouldn''t have been able to defend against even one of its moves," Draco said. "Well, I''m not saying I can defeat it, but the problem is about the clone. Since you said it was a clone, what''s confusing me is that the Cloning Ability is a forbidden ability¡ªso why can the Heavens use it?" Draco Xandros asked in confusion. When Draco heard this, he sighed. "Where did you get your Cloning Ability?" When Draco Xandros heard this, he was confused about how it related to their conversation. "I plundered it." "You plundered it, right? I hope you know that the Cloning Ability you plundered wasn''t a forbidden ability," Draco said. "Wait, now I''m getting confused by this," Draco Xandros said as he sighed. "Let me explain it to you. Only the Transcendent Cloning Ability is a forbidden ability¡ªor should I say, the only true Cloning Ability that ever existed. "During the early ages, it was the sole Cloning Ability and the only forbidden ability that the Heavens managed to obtain and research. Even though they studied the basics of the Cloning Ability, they weren''t able to create one equal to it in terms of power and ability. The strongest Cloning Ability they could create produced only a clone with thirty percent of the original body''s power¡ªunlike the Transcendent Cloning Ability, which grants 120% of the original body''s strength and speed. "You can see the difference between the two Cloning Abilities and why the Transcendent Cloning Ability is a forbidden ability." When Draco Xandros heard this, he fell into thought. He now understood why it was so. "Back to the main course," Draco said, stretching out his hand. A bow appeared¡ªits upper part was golden, burning with golden sun flames, and adorned with the embroidery of the Sun-Chasing Crow. The lower part was dark silver, burning with dark-silver sun flames, and decorated with the embroidery of the Netherworld Crow. The string shone with silver moonlight, appearing like the essence of the moon itself. When Draco Xandros saw this weapon, he could feel the powerful aura it emitted. Suddenly, the scene changed. He saw Draco with golden hair and silver light. Draco held the string of the bow¡ªthe upper part of the bow glowed with golden light as both the bow and string turned pure gold. An image of the Sun-Chasing Crow appeared behind him. He pulled the string, and suddenly, a golden flame arrow formed. SWOOSH! He released the burning golden arrow. It felt as if it wasn''t an arrow being shot¡ªbut rather, a Sun-Chasing Crow soaring from the bow. The arrow pierced through space itself, destroying multiple stars in its path. The scene changed once again. This time, Draco''s hair had turned dark silver, matching his silver eyes. The lower part of the bow began to shine as the bow turned dark silver, emitting a dark aura. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 275 - 275: Destroyer Crow Bow (2) SWOOSH! He released the burning golden arrow. It felt as if it wasn''t an arrow being shot¡ªbut rather, a Sun-Chasing Crow soaring from the bow. The arrow pierced through space itself, destroying multiple stars in its path. The scene changed once again. This time, Draco''s hair had turned dark silver, matching his silver eyes. The lower part of the bow began to shine as the bow turned dark silver, emitting a dark aura. An image of the Netherworld Crow appeared behind him. Draco drew the bow, and a burning dark-silver arrow formed from the strings of the bow. SWOOSH! He released the burning dark-silver arrow, but it wasn''t an arrow that was shot¡ªit was a Netherworld Crow that burned, piercing through space and everything in its path. Stars were incinerated, destroyed, and erased by it. The terror it exuded was domineering. The scene changed once again, and this was the scene that shocked Draco Xandros the most. Draco held the bow, but this time, it was the string that shone. The bow turned pure silver, shining like moonlight. It felt as if Draco had become the Moon God. Draco''s hair turned deep silver, and his eyes became half-crescent, like the moon. Lo and behold, Draco Xandros was shocked by the fact that the image of a deep silver crow appeared behind Draco¡ªthis time, its eyes were crescent moons, and a crescent moon glowed behind the silver crow. Draco drew the bow, and suddenly, an arrow in the form of a crescent moon formed. Its aura was piercing and devastating. He released the arrow¡ªit was a crescent moon that shot out, slicing through space and worlds, destroying everything in its path. This wasn''t all. Draco drew the bow once again, and this time, the eyes of the silver crow became full moons, as a full moon appeared behind the image of the Silver Crow. This time, Draco Xandros felt it¡ªthe energy of the moon was gathering toward the bow. An arrow with intense energy formed. Its aura was far stronger than that of the crescent moon¡ªeven stronger than the Netherworld Crow and the Sun-Chasing Crow. The moment Draco released the arrow, it felt as if the world sensed its arrival¡ªeverything shook. A silver crow and a full moon merged into the arrow. The existence of a plane, stars¡ªeverything¡ªwas wiped out. When Draco witnessed this, he shivered, feeling the strength that the arrow emitted. This arrow could destroy Cerulean¡ªand him¡ªmillions of times over. Draco Xandros was shocked by the fact that there were three crows. He had thought there were only two. This was shocking news to him. Just when he expected the vision to end, it turned out that this wasn''t the end. Draco Xandros was further shocked when he saw the bow return to its normal colors. The upper part¡ªgolden sun. The lower part¡ªdark sun. The string¡ªsilver. This time, when Draco drew the strings of the bow, Draco Xandros felt it¡ªthe fear that the universe itself had. Three arrows rapidly formed. Three images of the crows appeared behind Draco, shining with light. Behind the crows were their respective sun and moon. Their auras surged into the arrows. Then Draco released the arrows. The entire cosmos trembled. These three arrows rampaged through everything in their path, destroying whatever stood in the way. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Draco Xandros watched in horror as entire universes were destroyed and erased. This wasn''t just stars being obliterated¡ªit was entire universes. Alas, it turned out that the vision still wasn''t over. Draco once again drew his bow, but this time, Draco Xandros felt the intense shaking of the universe. Yes, the universe was trembling in fear¡ªit felt as if doomsday and the apocalypse were arriving. As Draco drew the string of the bow, an intense aura erupted, shaking everything. Space began cracking all around him. A two-colored arrow formed. The bow had turned golden-black, while the string remained silver. The image of two crows appeared¡ªa golden-black, flaming crow and a silver moon crow. These crows then fused together, and it felt as if a world-defying being had arrived. Draco sensed that the aura this crow emitted was on par with the Silver Starry Sky Dragon. A half-golden-black, half-silver crow appeared behind Draco. CAW! The crow cried out toward the heavens, and everything changed. Its cry alone destroyed stars. The image then fused with the bow. The bow shone with intense light, and immediately, Draco released the arrow. This time, it wasn''t just stars that were destroyed¡ªentire universes were obliterated like fragile stones. Galaxies felt the wrath of this caw. Draco Xandros looked at this scene in utter fear and shock. Then, everything changed back¡ªhe was back in the golden space. "Well, that took a lot of my energy. I guess I have to go," Draco said. "I''ve told you everything you need to know for now. This bow is called the Destroyer Crow Bow, a bow I made from three crows. I was also able to create an essence bloodline from it¡ªI call it the Destroyer Crow Bloodline. "This bow and arrow, from what you''ve seen, can destroy universes. But this is its strength at its peak¡ªyou have to be very strong to wield such power." When Draco Xandros heard this, he was confused about something. "If you had such strength, how could you guys lose the war?" Draco sighed. "Don''t worry, everything will be revealed in the future." At that moment, Draco''s figure began to blur. "I guess it''s until next time." He looked up as if there were a sky. "I really miss Earth." A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation Chapter 276 - 276: The Undead Demon In the forest that surrounds the cities of Cerulean, in the most concentrated area of the forest and Originat, a large castle could be seen at the center of the forest. The castle was pure white, yet it reeked of Volkoid. Surrounding it, one could see a multitude of Volkoid, as if they were patrolling the castle, protecting it from any danger. Inside the castle, its structure resembled that of any other grand castle. As for the maids, they were Volkoid in human form. They had the appearance of humans, despite being Volkoids. At the upper part of the castle, in a room where the maids and butlers were strictly forbidden to trespass, a young man with silver hair slept peacefully on a large white bed. The room held the grandeur and elegance befitting a royal chamber. Beside the young man was a group of people¡ªthe Seat of Demons, the girls, and the Volkoids. They all waited patiently for Draco to awaken. "It''s been more than three days since Master has been unconscious," Adrian said, looking at Draco. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It seems that the battle with that young man took a toll on him," Caesar added. "Master has to wake up quickly. You know that young man was just a clone, and since those three escaped, their escape means they''ll return to the main body, who will come here to eliminate Master," Alya said. "But why should we be afraid?" Adrian chuckled. "You''re as hot-headed as always," Clara snorted. "You know we don''t understand his full strength, and maybe he has a partner. Since he''s a DemiGod, our strength right now hasn''t recovered to even come close to that level." "Also, he sensed us during the battle. It seems he knows our identity. In any instance, what I do know is that we can''t put Master''s life in danger," Alya said firmly. The other Seat of Demons nodded. Their main priority was their master''s safety. Meanwhile, the girls and the Volkoids just watched silently. The Volkoids were surprised by this information, while the girls, along with Blum and the rest, had an idea of what they were discussing since they were Gods'' heirs. As they all discussed, a loud siren rang throughout the castle. The Volkoids'' eyes turned cold. "We are being attacked. It seems the humans are bold enough to challenge us," the white-haired young woman said. When the Seat of Demons and the girls heard this, they fell silent. "Caesar, Adrian, follow them to check things out. Adrian, call your race of Vampires, and Caesar, I think it''s time to form your pack of werewolves," Alya said coldly. Adrian and Caesar nodded as they followed the Volkoids to the entrance of the castle. A large dune array covered the castle, but now, this barrier was being attacked from all sides. When Caesar and Adrian saw this, the probability of it being humans was high, as only they could gather such a massive army to attack the castle of the Volkoids. "Shall we go out? It seems we need to make the humans tremble. Blood should flow," Adrian said, his fangs elongating as he licked his lips. The Volkoids nodded. The burly young man performed a series of hand signs, and the upper part of the dunes opened. Adrian and Caesar burst out of it. Adrian''s vampire wings spread wide, his hair turning silver-red, his eyes glowing with the same hue. Caesar transformed into his Werewolf Form¡ªhis entire body turning black, his eyes burning red¡ªready to unleash carnage. But when they looked at their opponents, they were surprised by what they saw. These were not humans. They were undead. And they were all too familiar with the aura that these undead emitted. "Caesar, is it what I''m thinking it is?" Adrian said. When Caesar heard this, he shook his head, uncertain of the aura. "Well, well, you two are still the same as ever," a young male voice resounded as the undead that were attacking withdrew. Adrian and Caesar looked up to see a black-haired young man. The black-haired young man''s eyes looked like those of a normal human, but upon closer scrutiny, they were lifeless. His aura seemed human, but only those who were strong could sense that he reeked of an Undead Aura. The Undead Aura felt as if he was the king of the undead¡ªthe originator of all undead. "Is that you, Undead?" Adrian asked in shock. The young man sighed in sadness. "Adrian, have you forgotten me after years of our separation?" When Adrian heard this, he confirmed what he had suspected. "How did you awaken without Master?" Caesar asked. "Still cautious as ever, Caesar. Have you forgotten me?" the young man said. When Caesar heard this, he looked at the young man carefully before his eyes widened. "It seems you remember. Yes, I''m the one who directed you to attend the contest to meet Master." "And as for your question, have you forgotten who I am, or what I deal with?" the young man said with a smile. When Adrian heard their discussion, he sighed and looked at the young man standing before him. THE UNDEAD DEMON! A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation Chapter 277 - 277: Undead Demon: Draco Awakes (2) UNDEAD DEMON! The strongest among all Seats of Demons, the one known as the Unkillable Loach, an undead that adapts to all things¡ªthe King of the Undead. All beings had been turned into the undead by him¡ªVampires, Dragons, Elves¡ªall creatures had fallen to his power. "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you not happy to see me?" the young man said. When Caesar and Adrian heard him, they sighed. The Undead Demon also had another identity¡ªthe former overlord of the Demon Domain. He was defeated by Xandros and became his underling. Among all demons, it was true¡ªhe had the highest means of survival. "Then why did you attack the castle?" Adrian frowned. "Just a bit of a greeting. You know, I was just saying hello," the young man shrugged his shoulders. Adrian and Caesar sighed. The Undead Demon was also known as a battle maniac, a low-level skeleton who fought his way to become the Overlord of the Demon Domain. "Whatever," Adrian sighed. The young man chuckled, waved his hand, and all the undead surrounding the castle disappeared. The three of them moved as they re-entered the dome. The Volkoids were surprised to see another person following Adrian and Caesar. "He''s one of us. Also, no humans were attacking¡ªit was just him playing some tricks," Adrian said. The Volkoids nodded, looking at the young man, who grinned back at them. In the next moment, they found themselves in a strange realm, with an unknown man sitting on a skeletal throne, his aura radiating terror. In an instant, they were back at the castle, but they were already sweating from fear after witnessing that image. Caesar and Adrian sighed. They knew what had happened and slowly entered the castle. Meanwhile, in the room where Draco was sleeping¡­ Clara and Alya looked at one another. "You can feel it, right?" Clara said. Alya nodded deeply. They both looked outside, as if they could see the scene of Adrian, Caesar, and the young man entering the castle. "He has arrived," Alya said solemnly. Not long after, there was a knock on the door as Adrian, Caesar, and the young man entered. When the young man laid his eyes on Clara and Alya, he smiled. "It''s a joy seeing you two after so many years." He looked at Draco, who was still sleeping, and smiled. "Master is still the same as ever." "Oh Alya, it seems you finally got your wish¡ªor should I add you too, Clara?" the young man said with a knowing smile. When Alya and Clara saw his smile, they felt embarrassed. They knew he had realized that they were no longer virgins. Everything had been exposed to this young man. The young man looked at Deus and the rest. "Don''t tell me you two didn''t realize that Alya and Clara are no longer virgins?" When the young man said this, Adrian and Caesar were surprised. They turned to Clara and Alya, who were now blushing in embarrassment. Then, they both smiled and shifted their gaze toward Draco. The girls who heard this were also flushed. The young man, as always, had no restraint. "Oh? Who is this?" The young man looked at the girls but suddenly paused when his eyes landed on Rose. "She''s the one, right?" He sighed, taking a long look at the girls, Blum, and the rest. "Lots of familiar faces," the young man sighed, sadness flashing through his eyes. "It seems you know what caused our death," Alya quickly said. When the young man heard this, he smiled. "You are as keen as ever, Alya," the young man chuckled. "Wait until Master talks about it. Even I am not sure if what I have is correct," the young man sighed solemnly. When the Seat of Demons heard this, they sighed. Suddenly, a disturbance brought them back to the present as they heard Draco stretching his hands and yawning as he opened his eyes. Draco slowly opened his eyes and saw the ceiling of an unfamiliar place. He remembered one thing that made him want to curse Draco, the Sex God. [Flashback] S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I really miss Earth." "What''s Earth?" Draco Xandros asked in confusion. "The world Xandros was originally from¡ªor should I say, the world we are from. It was such a sweet world. Even though you live for a short time there, unlike here, you get to experience what it truly means to be mortal." "I created Cerulean based on the memories I had of it, even though they were fading," Draco said with joy yet sadness. Draco Xandros could feel the longing Draco had. No, even he felt the longing¡ªfor Earth. "Anyway, I thought you only knew how to seduce women. How did you learn how to shoot a bow?" When Draco heard Draco Xandros'' words, maybe it was due to anger, but his body stopped disappearing. "Hmph! Don''t forget I have the Copy Ability. Also, I was taught by someone dear," Draco said. "Oh? Who''s that?" Draco Xandros teased. "The Bow Goddess." When Draco said this, the entire space fell silent. "Why is it always a goddess, for heaven''s sake?!" Draco Xandros cried out. "Don''t ask me that. Just know that she''s the most attached to me. And if you meet her heir, she might be attached to you. It''s something that originates from her soul." "Take care. Bye." Draco''s figure vanished, leaving Draco Xandros with a helpless expression. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation Chapter 278 - 278: Destroyer Crow Skills Draco looked up at the ceiling and cursed, "Damn womanizer." After saying this, he finally began to check his situation. He noticed that he was in an unfamiliar place because the ceiling he was looking at was unfamiliar to him. Even though he could sense a mix of familiar and unfamiliar auras, he remained cautious. Maybe he was in the enemy''s den. "Master, you are awake!" Draco was surprised to hear Alya''s happy voice. He slowly sat up from the bed and saw the familiar faces of the Seat of Demons, the girls, Blum, and the rest. "How many days have I been sleeping?" Draco asked, furrowing his brows. "Master, it''s been close to four days," Alya replied. When Draco heard this, he sighed. He had to leave quickly before the young man returned¡ªhe was just a clone, after all. Ding! [Host has awakened the Destroyer Crow Bloodline. All stats increased by 150.] [Host has gained the weapon: Destroyer Crow Bow.] [Host has gained the skill: Crow Transformation.] [Host has gained the skill: Apocalypse Call.] [Host has gained the skill: Solar Inferno.] [Host has gained the skill: Crow Requiem.] [Host has gained the skill: Solar Flare.] [Host has gained the skill: Lunar Eclipse.] [Host has gained the skill: Netherworld Wrath.] [Host has gained the skill: Triple Eclipse Fury.] [Host has gained the skill: Crescent Moon Shot.] [Host has gained the skill: Full Moon Shot.] [Host has gained the skill: Solar Sun Shot.] [Host has gained the skill: Nether Sun Shot.] [Host has gained the skill: Solther Sun Shot.] [Host has gained the skill: Destroyer Crow Shot.] Skill Descriptions Crow Transformation (Lvl 3): Enables the full transformation of the host''s body into a Crow form, allowing the harnessing of Crow Energy. EXP: [0/10,000] Consumes 3 MP per second. Note: Crow Flame can only be used when this skill is activated. The reduction of lower-ranked Volkoid strength can only be activated with this skill. Solar Inferno: A skill of the Sun-Chasing Crow. Unleashes a devastating blast of solar energy, dealing massive damage to enemies within a wide radius. Lunar Eclipse: Unleashes a devastating blast of lunar energy, dealing massive damage to enemies within a large radius and briefly stunning them. Apocalypse''s Call: A skill of the Destroyer Crow. Unleashes a deafening screech, summoning a maelstrom of destructive energy that: Deals massive damage to enemies within a large radius. Knocks enemies back, briefly stunning them. Destroys environmental objects, creating a trail of devastation. Cooldown: 90 seconds Crow''s Requiem: A skill of the Destroyer Crow. Creates an ethereal zone that: Deals damage to enemies within the area over time. Slows down enemy movements and attack speed. Heals the Destroyer Crow for a moderate amount. Grants the Destroyer Crow increased damage output. Duration: 15 seconds (x20) Cooldown: 60 seconds Solar Flare: A skill of the NetherSun and Sun-Chasing Crow. Unleashes a massive solar flare that: Deals massive damage to enemies within a wide radius. Ignites flammable objects, spreading fire and chaos. Blinds enemies, briefly disorienting them. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cooldown: 120 seconds Netherworld''s Wrath: A skill of the NetherSun Crow. Summons a wave of dark, ethereal energy that: Deals damage to enemies within a large radius. Knocks enemies back, briefly stunning them. Creates a shockwave, destroying environmental objects. Cooldown: 100 seconds Triple Eclipse''s Fury: The host enters a state of fury, increasing damage output and speed for a short duration: Increases damage output by 50%. Increases movement speed by 30%. Grants the Destroyer Crow a temporary shield, absorbing a set amount of damage. Duration: 10 seconds (x20) Cooldown: 60 seconds Crescent Moon Shot: An exclusive skill of the Destroyer Crow Bow. Fires an arrow infused with the Moon Crow''s crescent moon power and essence, dealing high damage with bonus damage and briefly slowing down enemies. Has an insta-kill probability of 40%. (x20) Destruction rate is determined by user strength! Full Moon Shot: An exclusive skill of the Destroyer Crow Bow. Fires an arrow infused with the Moon Crow''s full moon power and essence, dealing high damage with bonus damage and briefly slowing down enemies. Has an insta-kill probability of 80%. (x20) Destruction rate is determined by user strength! Solar Sun Shot: An exclusive skill of the Destroyer Crow Bow. Fires an arrow infused with the Sun-Chasing Crow''s power and essence, dealing high damage with bonus damage and burning down enemies. Has an insta-kill probability of 40%. (x20) Destruction rate is determined by user strength! Nether Sun Shot: An exclusive skill of the Destroyer Crow Bow. Fires an arrow infused with the NetherSun Crow''s power and essence, dealing high damage with bonus damage while burning and wilting enemies. Has an insta-kill probability of 40%. (x20) Destruction rate is determined by user strength! Solther Sun Shot: An exclusive skill of the Destroyer Crow Bow. Fires an arrow infused with both the power of the Nether Sun Crow and the Sun-Chasing Crow. Burns and ravages everything in its path, causing a wide-range attack and dealing high damage. Has an insta-kill probability of 80%. (x20) Destruction rate is determined by user strength! Destroyer Crow Shot: An exclusive skill of the Destroyer Crow Bow. Fires an arrow infused with the power of the Destroyer Crow''s essence, capable of destroying stars and universes in an instant. Has an insta-kill probability of 150%. (x20) Destruction rate is determined by user strength! Ding! [It is detected that Host''s strength isn''t sufficient to use the skill Solther Sun Shot. Locking the skill.] [It is detected that Host''s strength isn''t sufficient to use the skill Destroyer Crow Shot. Locking the skill.] [Host has gained the class Crowborn.] [For every crow skill the Host uses, its damage output is increased by 10%.] (x20) [Host has gained the ability Destroyer Crow Power.] [Host has gained the sub-ability NetherSun Power.] [Host has gained the sub-ability Solar Power.] [Host has gained the sub-ability Moon Power.] ----- STATUS Host Name: Draco Xandros Race: Human [16.67%], Dragon [16.67%], Phoenix [16.67%], Demon [16.67%], Tiger [16.67%], Crow [16.67%] Level: 71 EXP: 9,522,302 / 10,000,000 Class: Plunderer, Dragonborn, Demon Lord, Phoenixborn, Tiger King, Dual Cultivator, Crowborn Talent: Plunder, Starry Sky Dragon Power, Three-Colored Phoenix Power, White Tiger Power, Copy Power, Cloning Power, Destroyer Crow Power... Skills: Plunder, Dragon Power, Phoenix Power, Appraisal, Five-Element Dragon Spell, Seductive Touch, Primal Yin-Yang Art, Perfect Copy... Physique: None Affinity (Energy/Element): Fire, Earth, Water, Wood, Wind, Sword, Archer, Spear, Lightning, Draconic, Tiger, Demonic, Phoenix, Shadow, Charm, Blood, Dark... Intent: Fist Intent (Lvl 10), Wind Intent (Lvl 10), Thunder Intent (Lvl 10), Massacre Intent (Lvl 10), Five-Element Intent (Lvl 10), Shadow Intent (Lvl 10), Blood Intent (Lvl 10), Charm Intent (Lvl 10), Sword Intent (Lvl 10), Leg Intent (Lvl 10), Destruction Intent (Lvl 10), Life Intent (Lvl 10), Battle Intent (Lvl 10), Arrow Intent (Lvl 10), Bow Intent (Lvl 10), Sun Intent (Lvl 10), Moon Intent (Lvl 10) Domain: Life Domain (Lvl 4), Destruction Domain (Lvl 4), Massacre Domain (Lvl 6), Sword Domain (Lvl 6), Thunder Domain (Lvl 4), Wind Domain (Lvl 4), Blood Domain (Lvl 4), Five-Element Domain (Lvl 4), Shadow Domain (Lvl 4), Fist Domain (Lvl 4), Leg Domain (Lvl 4), Charm Domain (Lvl 4), Battle Domain (Lvl 5), Arrow Domain (Lvl 1), Bow Domain (Lvl 1), Sun Domain (Lvl 1), Moon Domain (Lvl 1) Law: Metal Law (10%), Sand Law (10%), Dark Law (10%), Wind Law (10%), Night Law (10%) Source: World-Annihilating Thunder Source, Nine-Colored Thunder Source HP: 40,000 / 40,000 MP: 40,000 / 40,000 STR: 3,950 AGI: 3,930 INT: 3,890 DEX: 3,910 STA: 3,950 DEF: 4,050 Luck: 204 Stat Points: 0 SP: 0 PP: 58,168,419 Inventory: OmniForge Breaker, Weapon of Plunder, Destroyer Crow Bow... ----- When Draco read his stats, he realized that he had gotten stronger than before, especially in the skills of the Destroyer Crow and the bow, which were far superior to any he had wielded before. The only pity was that the system had sealed the strongest skills of the Destroyer Crow Bow. Still, Draco smiled at this. "Master." Draco''s thoughts were interrupted as he looked at Alya. He raised his eyebrows because he could see that Alya wanted to tell him something. He looked around and saw that the girls were fine, which gave him some relief. "What do you want to say? Spill it out," Draco said. "One of the Seats of Demon has arrived," Alya said immediately. "Greetings, Master. It''s an honor to still serve as your subordinate." Draco heard an unfamiliar voice and turned toward the direction it came from. When he laid his eyes on the person, his expression was filled with disbelief and shock¡ªbecause this figure''s face was so familiar to him that he would never forget it. This version improves grammar, punctuation, and clarity while maintaining all the original content. Let me know if you need any further adjustments! A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation Chapter 279 - 279: Big Brother Azria In an average-sized building, multiple children aged three and four could be seen playing together; their laughter was a joyful sight to behold. From these little clues, it was evident that this was an orphanage. "Draco, what do you think of the outside world?" The young man patted Draco''s head. "It''s a beautiful place." Draco''s childish face was full of frowns before he suddenly smiled. "The trees, animals, people¡ªI would love to visit them all." He pouted. "Are they really beautiful?" The young child muttered to himself. He knew that behind those beautiful scenes, there were rotten beings who would do anything to achieve their goals. The young man wanted to refuse Draco''s request, but seeing those puppy eyes and pure gaze, he sighed and agreed. "Since you want to see such beautiful scenes, let''s tell Big Sis Bell that we''re going out." Draco''s eyes lit up. "Yay!" He jumped around like a child who had been given his favorite toy. "Thanks, Big Brother Azria!" "Wow!" Draco stood straight as he looked at the four statues in front of him. "Those are the statues of the four legendary heroes," Azria said, noticing Draco''s pause. Draco''s eyes shone like stars. "The heroes Big Sis Bell used to read to us about!" Small Draco exclaimed, his eyes filled with ecstasy, glued to the faraway statue. Meanwhile, Azria shook his head, watching Draco''s expression. He didn''t know why he didn''t feel the same reverence the entire city of Calonia had for the four heroes. Sometimes, the thought that they were beneath him crossed his mind. Even at a young age, he possessed the intelligence of a young man, making him stand out among the children. "I will be like them one day," Small Draco muttered, his young face determined. "Then I hope Hero Draco will start protecting me from now on," Azria teased, making Small Draco''s chest swell with pride. "Don''t worry! This future hero will protect you!" Small Draco said proudly, patting his chest. --- "Run!" Azria shouted to Draco, and Draco obeyed without hesitation, his small heart unable to handle what was happening. "Oh? You want to stop us?" The two strange men chuckled in amusement, seeing that Azria didn''t run like Draco. "Then we''ll play with you." --- sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A young man''s chest was pierced through, blood gushing out. With his last strength and willpower, he turned toward Draco and mouthed, "Run." Draco, who was running, turned back for a peek¡ªonly to be met with the sight of Azria drenched in his own blood. The crimson liquid spilled from his wounds, pooling beneath him. Immediately, Draco stopped, his eyes growing bleak. For a small child, this scene was too much to bear. "Big Brother Azria!" he screamed, his face pale, his entire body trembling with fear. This moment left a significant impact on Draco. If he survived this, he would be traumatized¡ªperhaps even driven mad or senseless. "Run," Azria mouthed again. But to Small Draco, everything had stopped. Only the image of blood gushing from Azria''s wounds remained in his mind. He watched as Azria''s eyes dimmed, his body collapsing to the ground, soaked in his own blood. "You can go join him," one of the men sneered. These scenes flashed through his mind¡ªhis childhood memories with this young man. "Big Brother Azria..." Draco didn''t even realize when he said it. The moment the words left his lips, the entire room fell silent. The young man''s smile froze as he stared at Draco in shock. Looking into Draco''s eyes, which were struggling to hold back tears, he saw something familiar. Numerous scenes surfaced in his mind as he gazed at Draco, his face filled with disbelief. "Draco?" The young man whispered in astonishment, his voice barely above a breath. When the Seat of Demon and the others witnessed this exchange, they were filled with confusion. How did Draco and the Seat of Demon know each other? From the way they were acting, it looked more like a long-lost family reunion. The Seat of Demon knew that the Undead Demon''s name was Azria, but they never expected Draco to know it as well. This only deepened their confusion. When Draco heard Azria say his name, he jumped off the bed and gave him a tight, brotherly hug. The others watched as the tension eased between them. After spending several minutes on their reunion, Draco turned to the girls and the Seat of Demon, who were all staring at them, their expressions filled with curiosity. Draco scratched his head. "You all just met my long-lost brother," he said with a grin, giving Azria a pat on the back. When the Seat of Demon heard this, they exchanged glances. "Master, I hope you realize he''s the Undead Demon, the Seat of Demon we''re talking about," Adrian said. Draco froze. He turned to look at Azria, then at the Seat of Demon. "He''s the Undead Demon?" It took him a few moments to process, but when he saw Azria nodding in confirmation at Adrian''s words, the realization finally hit him. "Master, you haven''t told us how you two met," Alya pouted. With a sigh, Draco gestured for them to gather around. He glanced at Azria, who chuckled, before they began recounting their childhood story. When everyone finished listening to the tale of Draco and Azria, they exchanged looks and sighed. Rose, who had been silently absorbing the story, let out a deep breath. Now she understood why Draco hated her father. She had never expected her father to have committed such a grievous act. "It''s all in the past," Draco said gently as he patted Rose''s shoulder, trying to comfort her. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation Chapter 280 - 280: Memory fragment (1) "You can open them now," Rosaria''s voice rang out. Xandros slowly opened his eyes¡ªonly to be blinded by an overwhelming light. As his vision adjusted, his breath caught in his throat. Standing before him was an ancient, colossal door, one that had existed across countless eons. Its vast and boundless aura pressed down on him with an indescribable force. Xandros'' entire body trembled uncontrollably¡ªhis knees nearly buckling beneath him as if he were about to kneel. Rosaria stepped forward and held his hands. In that moment, Xandros no longer felt pressure from the door, but the ancient aura still sent chills down his spine. "Are you okay?" Rosaria asked with concern. "I''m okay," Xandros said, calming himself down. "Where are we?" "In a hidden and unknown ruin¡ªone that will change your talent," Rosaria said in a deep voice. When Xandros heard this, he looked at Rosaria in surprise. "If it''s unknown, then why are we here?" "Due to a battle I fought with someone, I was sent into space, and by chance, I found myself here, standing before this ancient colossal door. At that time, I had the same expression as you." "I was able to enter through the door and discovered that it was an inheritance site. Even though I don''t know the exact inheritance, when I tried divining it, all I met was nothingness¡ªwhich means it is an inheritance beyond my scope." "After passing through tests and trials, I couldn''t reach the end but was granted the opportunity to choose someone to participate in the trial for the inheritance." "After observing you and your determination, I chose you because you have high hopes of passing the trials," Rosaria explained. When Xandros processed her words, he asked, "What does the test entail?" "I can''t say anything about that, as it varies," Rosaria explained. "Since you weren''t able to pass, how can I? Also, my strength is weaker than yours. Wouldn''t I be in danger?" Xandros asked. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t rely on strength, so there''s no need to be afraid," Rosaria reassured him. She hugged Xandros, patting his head. "Also, you know I would never put you in danger." When Xandros heard this, he smiled and hugged her back. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t worry, even if there is danger, I have prepared a means of protection for you," Rosaria said with a smile. She waved her hand, and two bracelets appeared. With a slight motion, she guided them onto Xandros'' wrists. "One of the bracelets will protect you twice from any attack, and the other will teleport you away if it detects that your life is in danger," Rosaria explained. When Xandros saw this, he felt reassured, his anxiety easing. "Also, you need to familiarize yourself with the aura of the ancient door, or else you won''t be able to progress in the test," Rosaria said. With another wave of her hand, Xandros was once again exposed to the overwhelming aura of the colossal ancient door. He steeled himself, enduring the pressure and resisting it. He didn''t know how long he spent adapting, but eventually, he realized he had grown accustomed to the door''s aura. But that wasn''t all¡ªhe noticed that the Supreme Demon Technique had ascended to another realm, and his strength had increased. He looked at Rosaria in surprise, but she only smiled back at him. "You know I wouldn''t let you do anything that would waste your energy," she said, pinching his cheek playfully. "Are you ready?" she asked. Xandros nodded in confirmation. After making sure he was prepared, Rosaria waved her hand, summoning something that shot forward and crashed into the ancient colossal door. KACHA! KACHA! A seven-layered unknown rune, which looked forbidden, appeared on the door. Slowly, the ancient colossal door began to open. An enormous aura surged from the passageway, making Xandros gulp in fear¡ªit was overbearing and terrifying. He calmed himself down and took a look at Rosaria before nodding. Taking a deep breath, he stepped forward into the passageway, while Rosaria waved at him with an encouraging smile. The ancient colossal door closed with a deep, resounding thud. Xandros watched as the door sealed shut, Rosaria''s smile lingering in his mind. Seeing her expression gave him a sense of encouragement. "Let''s do this," Xandros said, taking a deep breath. A few minutes later... A young man was breathing heavily, gashes and wounds covering his entire body. He emitted a demonic aura. Xandros glanced back. As it turned out, the trial had begun the moment he entered the passageway. The passage itself was a test, filled with traps and unexpected attacks, each stronger than him. If not for his strong body and quick reflexes, he would have been struck down already. Thinking back on the training he did with Rosaria, he felt immense gratitude for her¡ªhe now understood why she had trained him in that direction. Xandros continued walking, carefully surveying his surroundings. Suddenly, he stopped. From a certain distance, he could tell there were traps ahead. He had been observing and calculating the pattern, and based on his estimations, he had reached one of those locations. Summoning a golem, he threw it toward the ground, watching as it marched forward into the trap. A/N: The event is still on! The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation Chapter 281 - 281: Memory fragment (2) Summoning a golem, he threw it toward the ground, watching as it marched forward into the trap. The golem advanced, and just as it reached the designated spot, Xandros'' suspicion was confirmed¡ªit was indeed a trap. Suddenly, the ground split in two as iron thorns shot up at high speed. Xandros heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had been smart enough to use the golem as a decoy¡ªotherwise, he would have been pierced through by the iron thorns. One might be surprised by how ordinary this trap seemed. Yes, all the traps Xandros had encountered so far were just ordinary traps meant for mortals. But even though these traps were ordinary, they possessed a terrifying power that sent shivers down his spine, making him feel death looming over him. He didn''t know how they were made, but the materials used in their construction¡ªlike the iron thorns¡ªwere considered ordinary in his world. And yet, they carried such an overwhelming sense of dread. When Xandros successfully predicted the next trap, he avoided the iron thorns. But as he took another step forward, something shocking and deadly occurred. The walls of the passage split apart, spewing out flames. The fire engulfed Xandros'' figure, burning his entire body. This continued for a few minutes before the flames finally withdrew, revealing Xandros once again. "That was too close," Xandros muttered, wiping the sweat from his brow as he stared at the wall beside him in terror. His gaze fell on the bracelet Rosaria had given him¡ªit had dimmed slightly. If not for it, he would have been dead¡­ Seeing this new attack method, Xandros felt uneasy. It seemed he needed to proceed even more carefully¡ªan unexpected strike could be impossible to dodge. He had already used up one of his protections, and he was still only in the early phase of the inheritance trial. Xandros stepped forward cautiously, his senses on high alert as he scanned his surroundings. He took another step. Nothing happened. He slowly exhaled, calming himself. Then he took another step¡­ SWOOSH! Arrows shot out from all directions, hurtling toward him. Xandros moved instantly, attempting to counter the oncoming barrage. He dodged the arrows as he activated the Supreme Demon Technique, boosting his speed and awareness. But even though it increased his defense, he knew it was useless against these arrows. Xandros managed to navigate through the storm of projectiles, but there was one problem¡ªhe was growing weaker. His Originat reserves were already running low. Taking a deep breath, he steadied himself. He knew there was no Originat here¡ªnot even a single wisp. It felt as though this place had been drained of life¡ªdead and abandoned. "It all depends on my physical strength now," Xandros said solemnly, his eyes locked on the seemingly endless passage ahead. "I have to do this. Rosaria is waiting for my good news¡ªI can''t waste the opportunity she''s given me," he declared with determination. Steeling himself, he took another step forward and continued his journey. \\\\\\ Xandros didn''t know how long he had spent inside, but finally, he saw the exit of the passage and burst out of it. His body was riddled with injuries all over, and he took deep breaths. Every trap and attack he had faced had been deadly and life-threatening. One thing he noticed was that his instinct for danger had improved. His body could now move on instinct, dodging attacks that came unexpectedly and were life-threatening. Xandros took a deep breath as he looked ahead. A vast, open space stretched before him, surrounded by smooth walls. In front of him stood two armored statues. Taking another deep breath, he calmed himself. He tried sensing Originat¡ªand to his relief, he could finally feel it again. Seizing this opportunity, he quickly began recovering, healing his injuries and restoring his combat strength to its peak. Once he had regained his strength, he looked toward the vast space beyond the statues. At the far end, a massive door loomed before him. Xandros didn''t dare move recklessly. There could be a trap waiting for him. This made him scan his surroundings carefully, searching for any signs of hidden mechanisms. But alas¡ªhe saw none. During his journey through the passageway, he had learned to recognize potential trap placements. That knowledge had been the key to surviving without losing a limb along the way. Xandros carefully stepped forward, expecting a trap at any moment¡ªbut to his surprise, nothing happened. Step by step, he approached the range of the armored statues, but he remained cautious. Their presence confused him¡ªwhy were they here? What was their purpose? At first, he thought they were mere decorations¡ªuntil he stepped within their range. CREAK! CREAK! Xandros froze as a harsh grinding sound filled the air. His eyes darted toward the statues¡ªthey were moving. Shock filled him as he saw their eyes light up. Their bodies were covered in stone armor, and their faces were hidden beneath their helmets. Only their glowing eyes were visible. In an instant, Xandros felt their piercing gaze lock onto him. Then, suddenly¡ªthey took a few steps forward, their attention fixed entirely on him. Seeing this, Xandros knew he had to defeat these statues before he could pass through the door. But he didn''t know their true strength, and that uncertainty made him sigh. As the statues scrutinized him, all Xandros could hear was... SWOOSH! A/N: The event is still on! S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The first three readers to reach 20k points will have their pen name used as a character in the novel. Additionally, the first three readers to donate a gift worth 10,000 coins will receive the same opportunity, plus I will drop three bonus chapters as a thank-you for the gift. Note: This contest will only last for three to four months before it ends. To make things even more exciting, the three winners will get to choose their character''s abilities and decide how they want their character to look. Golden Ticket Rewards: Top 100 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for three days. Top 50 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for one and a half weeks. Top 10 in the ranking ¡ú 3 chapters per day for an entire month. Continue to support this author with golden tickets, power stones and gifts! Your support is my greatest motivation